《Super Asura System》


 C1

    "Ouch!" At the corner of the dilapidated stables, a young man dressed in coarse hemp unconsciously groaned!


    Zhao Yiming felt a burning pain all over his body. One pair of eyelids seemed to weigh at least a thousand kilograms, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep them open.


    He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to slowly open his eyes. He was greeted by piles of rotten grass that reeked of rotten rot.


    Liu Ming''s eyes darkened and he fainted again. After a period of time, he opened his eyes again. This time, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Zhao Yiming opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. He could not help thinking, "What the hell is going on?" How did I become like this just because I watched a small movie? "


    Zhao Yiming fell into deep thought. He was originally a poor loser on Earth. They were standard youths, without money, housing, or background.


    As a result, we naturally have no girlfriends. All of our needs are handled by the five girls!" After playing a long game today, I was just about to watch a small movie to refresh my spirit.


    He did not expect that the stray cat in the house that he was relying on for survival would be mixed in with the muddy water somewhere, jumping onto the table and violently flinging it about.


    Zhao Yiming wanted to wipe the computer screen in a flurry, but he didn''t expect an electric current to pass by. Then he was unconscious, and his last thought was, Who can tell me how the screen could have leaked electricity!


    When Zhao Yiming woke up again, he was already here. Right now, he was feeling rather depressed, just like a goddess who had chased him for many years and finally agreed to have an intimate relationship with him. When everything was ready, she told him that his aunt was here.


    He once again examined his coarse hemp clothes, feeling the pain on his body! He was finally sure that he was wearing it this time.


    Zhao Yiming originally thought that he was sad, but after looking through the memories in his head, he suddenly realised that the body he was wearing was even more sad.


    The identity of this body belonged to the youngest son of the Banyan City Family Head. However, the unlucky thing was that his mother was only a lowly servant girl, and he was completely the product of his father''s drunken recklessness.


    What was even more depressing was that he was actually a one in a million white Root Bone, unable to cultivate at all.


    Divine Martial Continent was a world where strength reigned supreme, and the entire world followed the laws of the jungle! The law of the jungle was the main theme of this world. Only martial arts could control one''s own destiny!


    The Root Bone s in this world were divided into seven different levels, namely, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, blue, and purple. He was an unranked white Root Bone, and it was said that there had only been two of these abandoned Root Bone s in the past thousand years. In other words, he was just a standard piece of trash.


    Without status, it was really an eye-opener for the heavens for a crippled Root Bone to be able to live so long.


    Speaking of which, his father''s Zhao Family and Family Head Zhao Hu, was also pretty good. The two of them were still barely alive, even though their lives didn''t go as planned.


    But the situation had changed dramatically a month ago, and his mother had died of fatigue. Leaving behind such a lonely child, he became a target for everyone in the family to train with.


    Yesterday, before he could make way for Zhao Xingyu, he was kicked flying by his physique forging Triple Stage. He was then thrown into the stable and left to fend for himself.


    In the end, he still could not escape this calamity, and was reborn from Zhao Yiming''s possession. Zhao Yiming shook his head. Looking at the wounds on his body, he forced a smile.


    As a diaosi of the new century, he had more than once fantasized about passing through! He was born into a rich family and became a foppish and carefree foppish young master. "But I never thought that I would be so miserable after my teleportation!


    He was sighing to himself when he heard the sound of staggering footsteps. An old man in tattered clothes walked in with his back bent.


    Information about the old man quickly surfaced in Zhao Yiming''s mind. The old man was called Tang Yanjun, and was a gardener, and was one of the few people in the house who was good to the two of them.


    Seeing that Zhao Yiming was not dead, Tang Yanjun''s eyes were filled with tears. He kept muttering to himself, "Thank the heavens for protecting me. This poor child has finally survived."


    Zhao Yiming moved his body with difficulty as he felt a burning pain all over his body. Every movement was like the pain of a knife slicing through one''s heart.


    Tang Yanjun hurriedly said: "Your child, quickly lie down and don''t move. You must be hungry since you haven''t eaten for the entire day and night. I still have a nest here, hurry up and eat! "


    Zhao Yiming struggled to extend his hand and received the bite, but as soon as he did, he felt a wave of nausea. This nest had already turned sour, he couldn''t eat it at all.


    But thinking about the situation he was in, Zhao Yiming endured the resistance in his stomach in the end. Gritting his teeth, he bit into the nest and finally felt a bit of strength coming into his body.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard again as a few people barged in. The leader was a fierce-looking fellow. As he walked, he shouted, "Let''s see if that trash is dead. If he''s dead, then drag him to the back mountain to feed the dogs!"


    This fellow was the head steward of the Zhao Family servants, Wu Zhengbo. He relied on his own elder brother, Wu Zhengxiong, to be the head guard of Zhao Family, and always acted mighty. Everyone called him Sha Bo in private.


    "Hey, you''re still alive, you piece of trash!" The Sha Bo was obviously shocked, but he immediately kicked Tang Yanjun to the ground and scolded him, "I knew it was because of your old grandpa, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Yanjun didn''t dare to retort at all, and crawled up from the ground while trembling. With his head lowered, Yan''Er disappeared without a trace, leaving only Zhao Yimu panting heavily.


    The servant at the side cautiously asked, "Then what should we do now? "Manager!"


    Sha Bo snorted from his nose, and kicked towards Zhao Yiming. He cursed out loud, "Get up before you die! Go out and work now!"


    Zhao Yiming was already covered in injuries, this kick could be said to be adding fuel to the fire. It was so painful that his entire body trembled, but he didn''t dare resist at all. He was just a cripple, but Sha Bo had the cultivation of Body Tempering Double Stage.


    Zhao Yiming trembled as he crawled up. Just as he struggled to take two steps forward, Sha Bo kicked him again, sending him flying.

 C2

    After being kicked by the Sha Bo, Zhao Yiming stole dog shit. He laid on the ground and looked at the Sha Bo with resentment. Sha Bo stepped on his head, crushing him onto the ground.


    Sha Bo scolded him: "I''m kicking you because I think highly of you, you piece of trash, do you have any objections? Do you really think you are a Young Master? Do you believe that I won''t trample you to death? "


    Zhao Yiming chewed on the horse feces in his mouth and struggled as he sobbed. He couldn''t help but feel hatred in his heart, "Don''t give me the chance to turn things around, or I''ll definitely kill you!"


    Sha Bo stepped on it for a while and felt that it was meaningless. He took his feet off the horse and said proudly, "How''s the horse shit? Hurry up and work for me! "


    Zhao Yiming was furious in his heart, but he forced himself to droop his head and walked with Sha Bo to the kitchen.


    Everyone in the kitchen was busy preparing for tonight''s dinner. Sha Bo looked around and saw a bunch of chickens and ducks with their legs tied up on the ground. He raised his hand and gave Zhao Yiming a slap, "I''ll give you two hours, kill all of these chickens and ducks for me. If you don''t finish this, then see how I''ll deal with you! "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the flock of chickens and ducks, there were around 50 to 60 of them. Forget about him who had never killed a chicken or duck before, even if you wanted to succeed, you wouldn''t be able to finish it in two hours.


    But so what if he tried to kill someone? Forget about the difference in strength, with his current status and identity, even if he was killed by the Sha Bo, his cheap daddy might not even give him a glance.


    Zhao Yiming clumsily dragged a fat chicken out of the cage, and thought about what he had seen on TV before. He used his hands to grab onto the two wings of the chicken. Trembling, he held the knife in his hand. Closing his eyes, he gritted his teeth and swung the knife out.


    With a raise of his hand, a knife fell. A chicken head was sliced off. The fat chicken''s life force was incredibly strong, it had already been decapitated, yet it still continued to struggle, throwing Zhao Yiming''s body full of blood.


    The kitchen assistants all burst into laughter, especially the Sha Bo, who laughed even more exaggeratedly.


    In the midst of the mocking laughter, Zhao Yiming only used his bloodied hands to touch his face, as a faint smell of blood transmitted into his brain through his nose.


    "Ding dong."


    Suddenly, a mechanical cold voice came out from Zhao Yiming''s mind, following that, a computer like voice came out.


    Zhao Yiming looked to both sides in silence, and muttered to himself. "What exactly is that sound?"


    Sha Bo raised his hand and slapped the back of Zhao Yiming''s head as he cursed loudly, "You damned trash, you can''t even kill a chicken, why are you stealing? Hurry up and continue to kill! "


    Zhao Yiming resisted the rage in his heart and threw the fat chicken in his hand to the side, preparing to catch another one. Suddenly, his vision went black, and he staggered.


    A flood of information flowed into his brain.


    "Congratulations for activating the Asura System, the attribute list has been automatically generated. "Congratulations to the Host for killing a fat chicken, you have obtained two experience points."


    Experience Points of 2 points?


    Zhao Yiming was stunned, he stood there dumbly.


    The robotic voice resounded in his mind once again, "Host, would you like to check the human attributes?!"


    Zhao Yiming woodenly nodded.


    A transparent surface suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Host: Zhao Yiming


    Realm: None


    Experience Points: 2/100


    Force Points: 0 Points


    Martial Arts: None


    Martial Skills: None


    Zhao Yiming was immediately excited. This was the benefit of all transmigrators, the strongest Golden Finger System. To a diaosi like him, he did not know how he would cultivate and improve his Root Bone.


    However, when it comes to leveling up through gaming, this is the strong point of diaosi! Hunting monsters to level up and clearing dungeons, wasn''t that what they did every day?


    Originally, he had planned to endure the humiliation and find a chance to escape.


    But now it was different, having such a golden thumb. Becoming stronger was not a dream, it was only a matter of time.


    Zhao Yiming was laughing foolishly as Sha Bo slapped him.


    "What are you pretending for? Hurry up and go to work! "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming already disdained to argue with him. He stared at the chickens and ducks with bright eyes, sharpening her blade. To him, this was a huge amount of experience! Who told him not to kill him? He was the one who got angry with him!


    As the proverb goes, practice makes perfect, after Zhao Yiming killed a few fat chickens in a row. As he became more and more proficient in his techniques, he could hear the constant ringing sounds. To him, this was the most wonderful sound!


    He was so excited from killing them that the Sha Bo who was watching by the side lost all interest. "After killing all these chickens, we will go to the backyard and cut down enough firewood for the day."


    Just as Zhao Yiming was about to refute his words, the system''s voice rang beside his ears: "Host has obtained a compulsory quest of cutting firewood. Reward: 20 experience points." He was secretly surprised, he did not expect the system to have a quest!


    After Sha Bo finished talking, he didn''t forget to give Zhao Yiming another slap. He then left with his hands behind his back.


    The one and only thing that could be said was Zhao Yiming''s words as he thought, "Sha Bo and that Zhao Xingyu are very arrogant, right? Sooner or later, I will make you all kneel in front of me! "


    He no longer paid any attention to others and continued to skillfully kill chickens and ducks ¡­


    After another two hours, he finally killed all of the chickens and ducks. Zhao Yiming gasped for breath, feeling like all the bones in his body were going to fall apart!


    At this moment, he heard the cold voice again, "Host has already reached the requirements to level up. Do you want to level up now?"


    Zhao Yiming supported himself with his hands on his knees as he thought to himself: Upgrade now!


    A warm current suddenly surged out from his body and instantly spread throughout his entire body. His body, which was still in pain a moment ago, had now completely recovered.


    Zhao Yiming immediately lifted his clothes, his arms became very clean and strong, all the wounds on his body had all disappeared. He was overjoyed. He never thought that the leveling up would automatically return to its peak state.


    Zhao Yiming immediately called out his attribute page and discovered that his realm had already reached the first stage of Body Tempering. According to the memories of this body, Divine Martial Continent was divided into nine stages, namely Body Tempering, Refinement, Qi Condensation, Essence Transformation, Master, Grandmaster, Supreme Being, Immortality, and Soul Completion. Each stage was then further divided into nine stages.


    As for the first four realms, they were also known as the Mortal Realm. It was indeed a heavy responsibility for him, but he had taken a solid step forward after all.

 C3

    What made Zhao Yiming even more excited was that the system''s voice continued to ring out: "Congratulations, you have succeeded in advancing! There will be a random drawing of martial arts, would you like the host to draw it immediately? "


    Zhao Yiming was very excited and chose to draw. He silently recited in his heart, "Lenin, warriors of the proletariat, bless you, you must get the same martial arts."


    "Congratulations to the Host for obtaining an Inferior Grade Human Grade Martial Arts Iron Finger. Would you like to learn it now?" Zhao Yiming searched through his memories once again. He discovered that the martial arts in this world were divided into six levels: Human, Earth, Sky, Emperor, Saint, and God. Each level was further divided into four levels: Lower, Middle, Upper, and Extreme.


    He could not help but feel disappointed in his heart. He did not expect that he had only obtained the lowest grade of martial arts. However, no matter what, it was better than nothing and he directly chose to cultivate.


    In the next moment, Zhao Yiming felt like a golden figure was flashing continuously in his mind. The system''s voice then rang out, "Congratulations, you have successfully completed your training!"


    With a thought, information about this set of Cultivation Method quickly appeared in his mind:


    Cultivation Method name: Iron Finger Strength;


    Cultivation Method s: Human Tier Low Rank;


    Cultivation Method level: Initiate (Cultivation Method level is divided into Entry, Skill, Small Success, Large Success, Peak, and Completion)


    Special Attribute of the Cultivation Method: Concentrate the power on one point, break the surface with the point, the higher the level of the Cultivation Method. The greater the explosive power, the more powerful the Perfection Stage would be.


    After reading the information on the Cultivation Method, Zhao Yiming could not help but rejoice in his heart. Resisting the joy in his heart, he quickly made his way to the woodshed. Preparing to complete the task given by the system. Looking at the scattered firewood in the woodshed, he immediately took action.


    Just as Zhao Yiming finished chopping down a few pieces of wood, he suddenly had a strange thought. He held the wood in the air and exerted his Iron Finger power with his right hand. The log was divided into two halves. This not only increased his speed a lot, but also allowed him to become more proficient in his own Cultivation Method.


    He continued to practice like this for about an hour. The system''s voice suddenly sounded beside his ears: "Congratulations, you have upgraded from Cultivation Method level to proficiency."


    Zhao Yiming could not help but be secretly delighted in his heart. After his Cultivation Method had levelled up, the power of the Iron Finger power had become even more powerful. And the entire set of Cultivation Method was even more skillful when used.


    This time, he practiced even more vigorously and took another two hours. He finally got all the scattered firewood on the ground ready. He was also exhausted and drenched in sweat. However, his Iron Finger Strength had also reached the small success stage.


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment, but did not report his mission to the Sha Bo. Instead, a person quietly came to the side door and sneaked out.


    He quickly arrived near a courtyard and heard a dog barking from inside. This was the Sha Bo''s Courtyard, the place where he would often fool around! Sha Bo kept a vicious dog here, and would often let the dog bite people for fun. Zhao Yiming had been bitten here before.


    Zhao Yiming knew that Sha Bo rarely visited this place, so he quietly went into the courtyard. He saw a vicious dog baring its teeth at him.


    His eyes lit up as he saw two red words appear on the dog''s head. The evil dog was not tied up, with disgusting saliva flowing out of its mouth, it pounced towards Zhao Yiming.


    Although Zhao Yiming came here bravely, he was still a loser in the past. At this point, he couldn''t help but feel flustered and instinctively took a step back.


    Zhao Yiming had already reached the first layer of Body Tempering, so his physical fitness was much stronger than an ordinary person''s! He was pushed back several meters and the dog pounced in front of him.


    At this moment, a scene of a martial arts fighting tiger that he had learned in his textbooks surfaced in his mind. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the skull, pressing it to the ground. His right hand swung out and smashed down with an explosive force!


    The vicious dog struggled nonstop, and its pair of sharp claws left quite a few marks on his body. Zhao Yiming''s expression suddenly changed, as he mechanically brandished his fist.


    Suddenly, the system''s voice was heard, "Congratulations to the host for killing the dog, you have obtained two hundred experience points." "Since the upgrade conditions have been met, would you like to upgrade it now?"


    Zhao Yiming then let go of his hand as if he had just awoken from a dream. He hurriedly chose to level up, and immediately raised his body forging Double Stage to return to his original state.


    Looking at the vicious dog whose brain was bursting, Zhao Yiming felt waves of nausea. However, he still forced himself to endure it. Since he had come to this world, he had to adapt to the rules of this world!


    At this time, Zhao Yiming calmed his emotions and quietly walked out of the courtyard. His brain was working fast. He didn''t think that this vicious dog would give him so much experience.


    Zhao Yiming smacked his head and thought: "Why am I so stupid? Killing those chickens and ducks at home, when would he be able to stand up for himself? His two brothers were both at the Refinement Stage. On the other hand, Zhao Xingyu, who had kicked him to death, was just a shrimp among the branch.


    A lot of experience was needed if he wanted to rise above the masses in the near future. Isn''t Mount Daqing nearby the best experience dungeon? "


    Zhao Yiming did as he was told, quickly running up the mountain. Although the mountain was a little desolate, there were still many birds and beasts. Initially, he was still not used to it, but as time went by, he became more and more proficient in it.


    After a night of killing, he had risen two levels in a row. He had already reached the fourth layer of Body Tempering. The muscles all over his body became firmer and his strength increased by quite a bit. However, the only regret was that the Iron Finger power had not reached the Mastery Stage.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the sky which was already turning white, and quickly ran back to Zhao Family. After entering the woodshed, he leaned against the heaps of firewood and closed his eyes to doze off!


    The Sha Bo yawned and walked into the woodshed. When he saw the firewood, he was shocked.


    Sha Bo aimed a kick at Zhao Yiming who was dozing off, and quietly extended his leg. Sha Bo felt like he had kicked a Iron Rod, his entire leg was numb.


    Zhao Yiming took the opportunity to roll on the floor, pretended to be extremely terrified and said, "I''ve already chopped all the firewood, does Chief Steward still have any other orders?"


    Sha Bo felt a burning pain in his leg. He gritted his teeth and said, "I worked for so long just for this little bit of work. Don''t think you''ll be fine after the firewood is chopped.


    Hurry up and go to Mount Daqing, chop some more firewood and bring it back! If you don''t fill up this woodshed before dark, you see how I''ll deal with you! Hurry up and f * ck off! " After saying that, he limped out of the woodshed.


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes, a cold light flashing across his eyes from time to time. He then picked up the axe and walked towards the green mountain alone.

 C4

    Zhao Yiming leisurely walked on the mountain road, and was planning on where to go to gain experience! He suddenly heard a voice, and thought for a moment before quietly covering it up.


    Zhao Yiming lied behind a bush and looked through the gaps in the trees. There were a few people there. One of them covered his face with his hands. Apparently, he had just been beaten up.


    He frowned. This person was Zhao Xingyu. Zhao Xingyu had a cheap smile on his face as he said to the person in front of him, "Brother Li, I really did my best at that time. Who would have thought that that trash, after receiving such a heavy kick from me, was still alive! "


    The person in front of Zhao Xingyu just happened to turn around at this time, Zhao Yiming searched through the memories in his head. He could not help but be secretly shocked, this person was his big brother Zhao Zhenyu''s follower, Zhao Tianli. It seemed that this matter was not as simple as he thought, and there seemed to be some inside information.


    Zhao Tianli looked at Zhao Xingyu with a face of disdain and said, "You can''t even deal with a piece of trash, how can you follow me! I have already asked Sha Bo, that trash should be cutting firewood here right now. I will leave Zhao Zhongtian and Zhao Zhongtian to you. You must find that trash and kill him, understand? "


    Zhao Xingyu quickly nodded and said, "Brother Li, don''t worry! The last time he did not die, it was because this trash was lucky. I will definitely break his neck this time around. "


    Zhao Tianli snorted without denying it, and said: "After a period of time, it will be the Banyan City competition. I also need to find some Demonic Beast s for some practice. You all better not disappoint me again. " With that, he moved and disappeared after a few leaps.


    Although Zhao Yiming was at the fourth level of Body Tempering, the three people in front of him were all at the Triple Stage level of Body Tempering. Zhao Zhongtian was a brother of Zhao Zhongtian, and he also knew how to combine attacks. Thus, he absolutely could not go head to head with him.


    It was also three people who hit it off, after some discussion. To them, dealing with such a trash like Zhao Yiming who had actually decided to split up and search for him was a piece of cake.


    Zhao Yiming locked his target onto Zhao Xingyu first and followed behind him quietly. The two of them walked further and further away. Zhao Yiming kept cheering himself up in his heart. If you didn''t kill others, others would kill you.


    Zhao Xingyu had casually taken care of a Coyote, and just as his expression relaxed ¡­ Zhao Yiming immediately pounced towards his back like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey.


    However, he had grown up in a legal society, so he was still a little hesitant when it came to killing people. This little bit of hesitation had saved Zhao Xingyu''s life.


    Hearing the sound of wind behind him, Zhao Xingyu suddenly took two steps forward. He immediately turned around and kicked. In the end, it was because Zhao Yiming was inexperienced that he was kicked and staggered.


    When Zhao Xingyu saw that it was the Zhao Yiming he was looking for, he held an axe in his hand. He could not help but sneer, "Trash is just a piece of trash. Do you think you can sneak attack Young Master from behind?"


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was cursing in his heart, "He''s really a useless trash, why hesitate for such a good opportunity?"


    Seeing Zhao Yiming not saying a word, Zhao Xingyu was immediately enraged in his heart. In a flash, he pounced forward, raised his fist and punched towards Zhao Yiming''s face.


    Zhao Yiming waved his hands to block it, and then he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. It turned out that he had been punched in the stomach by Zhao Xingyu, and this punch caused him to feel a wave of disgust.


    However, Zhao Xingyu was also secretly surprised, he did not think that the trash Zhao Yiming actually had a cultivation level. He sneered, "I didn''t expect a piece of trash like you to still be hiding your ability. However, a piece of trash is still a piece of trash. Watch how I kill you!"


    The two of them started fighting together again, Zhao Yiming gradually familiarized himself with the fighting techniques. He firmly held the upper hand, but he still didn''t dare to kill anyone because of his mental state.


    Of the two, one was fighting with his hands and feet tied, while the other was attacking with every move he could muster. Very quickly, Zhao Yiming was once again covered in wounds, at this time he clenched his teeth and suddenly used the Iron Finger Strength.


    Zhao Xingyu was in the middle of fighting to his heart''s content, he did not expect Zhao Yiming to suddenly poke at him. He hadn''t been able to dodge in time, and his heart had been pierced through by that single finger.


    The system''s voice once again rang beside Zhao Yiming''s ears: "Congratulations to the host for killing Zhao Xingyu. The reward is four hundred experience points. He obtained a single dose of Gold Sore Medicine, two taels of silvers. The Asura Value is a bit better! "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming could not bother with the System''s voice anymore as he looked at Zhao Xingyu''s corpse. He held onto a tree and vomited, feeling as if all the sour water in his stomach had come out.


    He wiped his mouth, not knowing why. After vomiting, he felt a little bit excited! Perhaps bloodthirst was a man''s nature to begin with!


    Zhao Yiming heaved a sigh of relief and kicked Zhao Xingyu''s body. He thought to himself, "You can go and rest easy, my previous self!" I''ll make a living for you, that''s the first one. I will make everyone who bullies you pay the price they deserve! "


    Zhao Yiming suddenly felt his body lighten, as if he had placed down a heavy burden! At this time, the system''s voice rang in his ears again, "Congratulations, you have completed the hidden quest! The compatibility with this body has reached 100%, I hope that the host will continue to work hard! "


    Zhao Yiming heaved a sigh of relief, at this moment, he felt that his mental state had changed. He seemed to be looking down on human life. If he had this mentality, he wouldn''t have had such a hard time.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of a problem. Shouldn''t he have a Gold Sore Medicine? Where was that thing now?


    Just as Zhao Yiming was thinking of this, the system''s voice rang out once again, "Does the host want to use up a little of the Asura Value to open the bundle?"


    Coincidentally, he had a few Asura Value s, so he chose to activate them immediately. He felt his head sink, and then a message appeared in his mind.


    Zhao Yiming now had a Level 1 parcel, the size of which was one cubic metre. As long as he thought about it, items that he wanted to take out or put away would automatically appear in his bag.


    And Asura Value was equivalent to the general currency of the Asura System, which could only be obtained after killing people. It had a lot of uses, and could be said to be extremely important.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming took out the Golden Sore Medicine in his mind, and a piece of Golden Sore Medicine directly appeared in his hands. Gold Sore Medicine was an ordinary medicine, it had a certain amount of healing ability. He thought for a moment and didn''t use the Gold Sore Medicine. Instead, he put it in his bag.


    Zhao Yiming followed the mark left on the tree and quickly found Zhao Zhongdi. He was cursing and searching for Zhao Yiming all around.


    His body flashed, and he pounced forward. At this time, Zhao Zhongdi was also surprised. He immediately withdrew the Longsword in his hand and thrusted his sword over.

 C5

    Zhao Yiming did not dodge nor evade in the face of this sword strike and allowed the Longsword to pierce through his shoulder. In the midst of Zhao Zhongdi''s surprised gaze, he arrived right in front of him and used his axe to chop off his head.


    Zhao Yiming''s face was sinister as he slowly pulled the Longsword off his shoulder. Blood flowed down the blade of the sword, and the excruciating pain continued to excite his brain. He was using this method to provoke her and make her weak!


    The system''s voice once again rang beside Zhao Yiming''s ears: "Congratulations Host for killing Zhao Zhongdi, obtained four hundred experience points. Patterned silver, three taels, a cyan steel sword, and a Asura Value. The Host has met the requirements to level up. Do you want to level up now? "


    Zhao Yiming kicked Zhao Zhongdi''s head to the side. The reason he dared to go all out like this. As such, he relied on leveling up to the maximum, so he naturally leveled up silently in his heart.


    He immediately upgraded to Body Tempering Quintuple Stage, and a warm current continuously flowed through his body. The wound on his shoulder rapidly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With Zhao Yiming''s current abilities, he could already crush Zhao Zhongtian head on. Thus, this time, he didn''t hide anything and arrogantly appeared in front of Zhao Zhongtian.


    When Zhao Zhongtian saw Zhao Yiming, he was immediately overjoyed. He couldn''t help but sigh at his own luck. As long as he could kill this piece of trash, he would definitely be able to raise his status in Zhao Tianli''s heart.


    Zhao Zhongtian looked at Zhao Yiming and laughed sinisterly, "Truly, there is no need to look for these broken iron shoes. I never thought that my luck would be so good that I would have to find you first! "


    Zhao Yiming also sneered, and threw the head that was held in his hand over. Sneering, he said, "Your luck is really good. You''re the last one to die."


    Zhao Zhongtian took the head and was shocked and angry at the same time. He did not think that his own brother would die at the hands of this trash. at the same time, it was extremely shocked, who would have thought that Zhao Yiming had hidden it so deeply.


    Zhao Zhongtian stomped on the ground with his feet, and directly arrived in front of Zhao Yiming. He intended to strike first, so he sent a punch over. Zhao Yiming did not dodge, and also punched out at the same time. As their fists met, a cracking sound was heard.


    Zhao Yiming broke Zhao Zhongtian''s right arm, and the two were separated by two small realms. Zhao Yiming was simply beating up Zhao Zhongtian. He had completely vented all the grievances and grievances he had been feeling for the past two days. Just like a mad demon, only after breaking every head of the Root Bone on Zhao Zhongtian''s body, did he break his neck.


    The system''s voice rang again, "Congratulations to the host for killing Zhao Zhongtian. The reward is two hundred experience points. One tael of silver, one Asura Value. "


    Zhao Yiming frowned slightly. He did not think that killing low level people would reduce his experience by half.


    Seeing Zhao Zhongtian lying on the ground like a pile of meat paste, he couldn''t help but secretly shake his head. However, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he had done. It was just a repayment in return!


    Currently, there was still one Zhao Tianli left, but he was an expert at the seventh level of the Body Tempering stage. Right now, Zhao Yiming had no chance of winning at all against him. He decided to gain some EXP first and wait for his level to increase.


    With the green steel sword in Zhao Yiming''s hands, the speed at which he killed wild beasts increased by quite a bit. The system kept beeping in his ears. To him, this was the most wonderful music.


    Another wave of warmth surged through Zhao Yiming''s body. He had finally risen to the sixth level of the Body Tempering stage. As he stretched his muscles and bones, he could feel that his body was filled with explosive power.


    Suddenly, the sound of a fight came from deep within the forest. Zhao Yiming carefully sneaked over. On an empty patch of land, Zhao Tianli was wielding an iron cleaver and fighting with a three-meter-long centipede.


    Zhao Yiming searched through the memories in his mind once again, knowing that this centipede was a Level One Demonic Beast, Ironback Centipede. The Demonic Beast s in the Divine Martial Continent were divided into nine levels, with each level being one. In the first stage, one could only use one''s instincts. In the second stage, one was said to be able to use various techniques. In the third stage, one could transform into a human form and become an extremely tyrannical existence.


    Zhao Tianli was swinging his saber like a tiger and the wind was strong. However, this Ironback Centipede was not an easy opponent. Every claw was very sharp, and if they swung it around, it would leave a mark on the huge rock.


    A few wounds were also left on Zhao Tianli''s body, and he was extremely furious. Suddenly, he shouted, "Earth Shattering Slash!" This was a low-rank Mortal Realm martial art; it was said to be able to split the earth.


    Having and not having martial arts were two entirely different concepts. Once this Earth Splitting Slash was used, its power would be quite formidable. It directly cut the Ironback Centipede into two.


    Zhao Tianli also let out a long breath, placing his saber on the ground as he panted heavily. This battle had consumed a lot of his energy, so warriors of the same level would generally be at a disadvantage when fighting Demonic Beast of the same level.


    Zhao Yiming felt that this was an opportunity and stealthily took out his Cyan Steel Sword from his bag. All of a sudden, he leapt forward and thrust his sword towards Zhao Tianli.


    Zhao Tianli''s abilities were not something those few people could compare to, even though he had been ambushed. He quickly dodged to the side, and then kicked his own saber. He immediately raised his blade to attack his opponent.


    Zhao Yiming missed his attack, and immediately retreated two steps. Standing facing each other, Zhao Tianli frowned. Judging from the strength of Zhao Yiming''s attack just now, his skills were not far off from his own.


    Zhao Tianli held onto his blade tightly, looked at Zhao Yiming and said, "I did not expect you to hide your strength well, your cultivation should be at the sixth stage, right? However, your luck ends here today. Let me end your life. "


    As Zhao Tianli spoke, he chopped down with his saber, causing Zhao Yiming to retreat two steps. After dodging the blade, he took a quick step forward. With a series of three sword strokes, he slashed out at Zhao Tianli from the top to the bottom.


    With a wave of the blade, the two of them became a ball. However, no matter if it was in terms of experience or cultivation realm, Zhao Yiming was inferior to Zhao Tianli at first, and had even relied on his imposing aura to contend against him. But slowly, danger began to arise. He could only defend and had no strength to fight back.


    Zhao Tianli let out a loud shout, once again executing the Earth Shattering Slash. Zhao Yiming swung his sword to block, and then he felt a strong force, causing the Longsword in his hand to fly out. Next, a powerful force struck his chest, and he was sent flying to the side.


    If Zhao Tianli were to stab forward now, then everything would be fine. However, he wanted to humiliate Zhao Yiming so he walked towards him step by step with an evil grin.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t seek death, you won''t die. Just as he walked in front of the Ironback Centipede ¡­ Instead of going around it, he directly stepped on it. The Ironback Centipede that he had cut into two shot up from the ground.


    The gigantic centipede''s head bit into Zhao Tianli''s leg, crushing one of his legs into smithereens. Only now did Zhao Tianli realize that he had been too careless. As the saying went, a worm of a hundred feet would die without being frozen. The Ironback Centipede was not completely dead. This was its last strike.


    Instinctively, Zhao Tianli thrust the blade in his hand straight into the Iron Back Centipede''s head. Zhao Yiming took this opportunity, and pounced forward with all his might.

 C6

    Zhao Yiming seized this rare opportunity and endured the pain in his body. He threw himself into the air, lifted his hand and used the Iron Finger Inch Force. All the strength in his body exploded out at this moment.


    Zhao Tianli''s Chop Iron Saber was inserted into the Iron Back Centipede''s head. In a hurry, he raised his hand to block it. Zhao Yiming''s finger had broken through his defense and directly pierced through his heart.


    Zhao Tianli looked at Zhao Yiming in disbelief. He could not believe that he would actually die in the hands of this piece of trash that he would normally not even look at, with eyes filled with unwillingness and regret.


    The system''s voice rang out once again, "Congratulations for killing Zhao Tianli. The reward is five hundred experience points. Tattooed Silver for a hundred taels, Asura Value for two. After obtaining the Secret Book s book, he placed it into his bag! Congratulations to the Host for fulfilling the upgrade conditions, would you like to upgrade it now? "


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to level up as a wave of warmth flowed through his internal organs. His injuries were healed in an instant, and he was now officially at the seventh layer of Body Tempering.


    Zhao Yiming heaved a sigh of relief, looked at the corpse of Zhao Tianli on the ground, shook his head and quickly left. He came to the riverside and had a nice bath. It was an incomparably comfortable feeling!


    He caught two fish in the water and set up a bonfire on the shore. At this time, he remembered the system notification from the Secret Book, and immediately took it out from his bag.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was flipping open the Secret Book, a system notification rang beside his ears: "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Secret Book s Tracker Step, would you like to cultivate it immediately?"


    He was overjoyed at the turn of events. He had never expected that his luck would be so good today. Not only did he kill the enemy, but he had also untied the knots in his heart. He even got his hands on a movement Secret Book, which was in all the Cultivation Method. Movement techniques were the rarest and also the most practical. After all, if one could not fight, one could still run.


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to cultivate, and the entire Secret Book turned into a ray of golden light, and shot into the center of his brows. At this time, the system''s voice rang out once again, "Congratulations, your cultivation has succeeded!"


    The information on the Cultivation Method flashed in Zhao Yiming''s mind: Cultivation Method Name: Tracker Step; Cultivation Method Level: Human Grade: Exquisite; Cultivation Method Level: Initiated.


    Zhao Yiming could not help but be ecstatic, he never thought that this Secret Book book was actually a top tier Human Ranked one. It had to be known that martial arts were a very rare thing, and the entire profound art of the Zhao Family was only a top rank Mortal Realm art.


    There were a total of Zhang Wang, Li, and Zhao Families in Banyan City, and Zhang Family was able to obtain the position of City Lord. What they relied on was that they had a low-rank Earth Realm martial art!


    Although Zhao Yiming''s Cultivation Method seemed to be one level lower! But according to the characteristics of the movement Secret Book, the two types of Cultivation Method could be considered equal in terms of value.


    He felt that his priority right now would be to quickly level up this Tracker Step! Without any hesitation, he used a footwork technique and ran deeper into the forest.


    Zhao Yiming once again returned to the place where he had fought with Zhao Tianli. Two wild wolves were nibbling on Zhao Tianli''s corpse.


    Although the Ironback Centipede was already dead, it was a natural suppression on the level of animals. This caused the two wild wolves to not dare to have any ideas about its corpse.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure moved, and immediately activated the Tracker Step. In a flash, he arrived in front of the two wild wolves and brandished the iron cleaver in his hand, chopping off their heads.


    "Congratulations, you killed two wild wolves." 10 experience points gained, 4 Wolf Teeth. " Zhao Yiming frowned, he did not expect that the experience the two wild wolves gave him was so little.


    Zhao Yiming thought in his heart: "It seems like killing these ordinary wild beasts will not help me in levelling up. I have to find a Demonic Beast, but Mount Daqing is so big, where can I go to find a Demonic Beast? "


    Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a rustling sound. He quickly hid to the side and quickly saw a first class Demonic Beast, Stone Armor Beast, drilling out of the forest.


    The stone armored beast was similar to the lizards on earth, however the scales on its body were thicker. Ordinary swords wouldn''t be able to injure them at all.


    The Stone Armor Beast turned its head and suddenly saw the Ironback Centipede''s corpse. His eyes lit up with excitement and he happily ran over.


    Zhao Yiming could not help but be secretly happy, and suddenly jumped out. He raised his hand and slashed at the stone armored beast, but no amount of sparks flew from his slash, causing no harm to the beast.


    The stone armored beast was enjoying its meal when it was suddenly interrupted. His mood was extremely bad as he looked at Zhao Yiming fiercely. He let out a low growl, as if he was about to pounce on him.


    The stone armored beast didn''t have any sharp claws, but it waved its feet. It was like two large iron hammers. If he were to be hit by them, his bones and tendons would definitely be broken.


    Zhao Yiming used his Tracker Step and continued to fight with the Stone Armor Beast. No matter how hard the Stone Armor Beast tried, it could not hurt him at all.


    The Stone Armor Beast waved its tail restlessly, just like an iron whip. The surrounding trees were all whipped up into bits and pieces of wood and scattered into the air. The stone was smashed to smithereens!


    Zhao Yiming circled around the Stone Armor Beast. He had no solution right now. This stone armored beast''s skin was thick and rough. Even if he used the Iron Finger Inch Force, it would only leave a shallow wound.


    Just as the two sides came to a stalemate, the Stone Armor Beast suddenly lashed out with its tail. Zhao Yiming dodged to the side, and subconsciously threw the iron cleaver in his hand forward.


    The Stone Armor Beast suddenly let out an earth-shattering wail, causing the birds in the forest to die from the shock. So it turned out that Zhao Yiming''s slash had directly exploded its chrysanthemum.


    Under the intense pain, the stone armored beast suddenly charged forward. Many of the trees and small animals that had blocked his way were killed by him.


    A string of notifications sounded by Zhao Yiming''s ear, but he didn''t think that this would also become his experience. Although the mosquito was small, it was still a piece of meat that gave him over a hundred experience points.


    Zhao Yiming quickly caught up and used his hands to suddenly grab the handle of the blade. With a forceful twist, the stone armored beast let out another sorrowful cry and crashed onto the ground.


    Zhao Yiming pulled out his blade with a face full of pride. He placed the blade on his shoulder like a victorious general. However, he frowned. The smell of the knife was really not good.


    "Congratulations for defeating the Stone Armor Beast, you have gained 500 experience points. "Obtain one set of armor!" Zhao Yiming was startled, and immediately took out a set of Plate Armor from his bag.


    The information on the Plate Armour quickly appeared in Zhao Yiming''s mind. Name of the Item: Plate Armor. Item level: Common. Item property: Gold. Characteristics of the item: It has extremely strong defensive power, and is hard to injure with a blade or sword. Aiming at external strike, it has certain elimination effect.


    He quickly put on the plate armor under his clothes. After all, he had an extra lifeline. He glanced at the corpse of the stone beast as a plan formed in his mind.

 C7

    Zhao Yiming carried the corpse of the stone armored beast and quickly left the place. He quickly found an open space and threw the beast''s corpse there. He then used his knife to cut some blood stains on it, making the smell of blood become even more serious.


    At the beginning, the majority of the beasts he attracted were ordinary beasts, so Zhao Yiming could easily dispose of them out of boredom. Just as he was yawning, two fire wolves appeared in his line of sight.


    Fire Wolf did not take Zhao Yiming seriously, his entire gaze was focused on the stone armored beast. Zhao Yiming immediately activated his Tracker Step, and quickly arrived in front of the two fire wolves.


    The two Fire Wolves felt their vision blur as a figure appeared in front of them. Instinctively waving its claws, it pounced forward.


    Wolves were known as the bronze-headed iron tofu waist, Zhao Yiming''s figure flickered, wielding the iron blade in his hand, he slashed one of the fire wolves'' waist, directly splitting it in half.


    The other Fire Wolf turned around and was about to run, but Zhao Yiming saw that the experience he had gained was about to run away. He activated the Tracker Step with all his might, and the blade in his hand pierced into the chrysanthemum of the fire wolf once again.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head, feeling helpless. He was about to turn into the little prince of chrysanthemums, but the feeling of exploding chrysanthemums was not bad at all.


    The system''s voice rang out, "Congratulations, you have killed two Fire Wolves. He received 500 experience points and 3 Fire Wolf Fang pills. Once the Fire Wolf Skin is opened, will the host be able to reach the levelling requirements? "


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to level up, and another wave of warmth flowed through his body. He had already advanced to the eighth layer of Body Tempering. If others were to find out about his speed of advancement, they would definitely be shocked to the core.


    To rise from a piece of trash to the eighth level of the Body Tempering stage in just two short days, this was definitely an instant kill of those so-called geniuses.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the color of the sky and decided to end it here for the time being. He put the machete back into his bag, picked up the axe and started chopping wood as he walked. With his current cultivation level of the eighth layer of Body Tempering, chopping down firewood was as easy as flipping his palm.


    During the journey, he did not forget to continuously use Tracker Step. Finally, when he returned to the Zhao Family, the Tracker Step had reached the realm of familiarity.


    Zhao Yiming filled the woodshed to the brim and strolled back to his own house. Just as he reached the door, he heard a wave of curses coming from inside.


    "You damned bitch, you actually dare to send food to that trash." It was precisely the voice of the Sha Bo, which was followed by the sound of someone slapping his face!


    A very weak voice cried out, "Please spare my life, Chief Steward!" When Zhao Yiming heard this voice, an unnamed anger rose up from his heart.


    Zhao Yiming could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, and kicked the door open. The Sha Bo was ferociously beating up a weak girl. This girl had a pretty face, giving off the impression of a young girl from a small family.


    Quickly, information about this girl emerged in his mind. She was called Tang Xiaoting, the orphan girl that Tang Yanjun had picked up from the outside.


    She and Zhao Yiming were siblings, and after the death of her mother, they were one of the only two people who treated him well.


    Zhao Yiming understood that the anger in his heart earlier was completely affected by the memories of his predecessor. Now that the two of them had become one, many of the feelings of his predecessor were imprinted in his mind.


    Sha Bo turned to see that Zhao Yiming had entered the room. He immediately became furious and said, "You little bastard, I''ll let you chop firewood." "You actually ran for a whole day and dare to glare at me at this time? Are you tired of living?"


    Tang Xiaoting hurriedly grabbed onto Sha Bo''s leg and begged: "Master Manager, please don''t make things difficult for Young Master.


    Sha Bo lewdly lowered his head and said to Tang Xiaoting: "I can let this trash go, but that will depend whether you know how to do it or not. As long as you are willing to accompany me, I won''t cause you any trouble in the future! "


    Zhao Yiming was not only furious in his heart, he shouted in a deep voice, "It was enough for you to bully me in the past, but now you actually want to bully Xiao Ting? "See how I''ll deal with you today, you bastard?"


    Sha Bo was furious when he heard it, he raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yiming. He scolded, "You ignorant trash, I''ll kill you today and see who dares to speak up for you!"


    Zhao Yiming raised his hand and grabbed Sha Bo''s hand, causing Sha Bo to feel as if his wrist was being held back by an iron hoop. The bones in his hands were about to be crushed, and he couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    Zhao Yiming did not use his true strength either, raising his hand and slapping Sha Bo on the face. As he fanned himself, he said, "I let this bastard bully me, yet you still want to kill me!? See if I don''t shit you, you bear. You actually dare to bully Xiao Ting, I will immediately cripple you and make you a eunuch. "


    Tang Xiaoting stared blankly at the scene from the side. She had never dreamt that the Zhao Yiming who had been bullied from a young age until now would become the strongest person in his entire life. At this moment, he was actually so powerful. Not only did he mutter to himself, "Young Master is not trash, Young Master is not trash ¡­"


    Zhao Yiming continuously slapped Sha Bo over a dozen times, turning him into a pig head. With a kick on his stomach, Sha Bo immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Yiming stomped his foot on Sha Bo''s chest. He originally wanted to take Sha Bo''s life. But when he thought of his big brother, Wu Zhengxiong, he could not help but change his mind.


    He rolled his eyes and rubbed a ball of mud off his body. He pinched Sha Bo''s mouth and stuffed the ball into it. Then, he clapped his hands and the Sha Bo swallowed it.


    Sha Bo felt a fishy stench from his mouth as he looked at Zhao Yiming in fear.


    Zhao Yiming laughed very casually, "The Three Corpse Brain Pill that I gave you just now contains a corpse insect. I''ll give you the antidote once every six months. If you can''t get the antidote, the zombie bug will break out of the shell, crawl into your brain, and eat your brain! "


    Sha Bo''s eyes were filled with fear, Zhao Yiming continued, "Besides the antidote, no one else can deal with this kind of corpse worm. This is a good thing that my master gave me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your big brother, but then you won''t have the antidote. "


    Sha Bo quickly kneeled on the ground and madly slapped himself while begging, "I am not a thing, I frequently bully Young Master. I hope that you, Young Master, can be merciful and let go of this bastard! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed, then squatted in front of Sha Bo and said: "Didn''t I say it earlier? It will take at least half a year before it flares up again. During this period of time, as long as you remain a good person, I will give you the antidote. " Sha Bo immediately nodded his head.

 C8

    After Zhao Yiming tidied up Sha Bo, his entire life had undergone a tremendous change. He left his kennel and moved into the house of the Sha Bo.


    The place the Sha Bo was staying was of course quite comfortable. Zhao Yiming let Tang Yanjun and his grandson stay there as well. He knew that his current strength was still low, and leveling up at a low profile was the way to go.


    On one side, Zhao Yiming wanted the Sha Bo to issue various missions, on the other hand, he went into the mountains to hunt various fierce beasts. Demonic Beast s were, after all, something that could only be met by luck and not sought after.


    After a period of effort, Zhao Yiming finally stepped into the first stage of Refinement. He finally had the power to protect himself and he dared to go deeper into the mountains.


    Zhao Yiming would soak in the mountains every day and hunt Demonic Beast non-stop. The Demonic Beast s had continuously provided him with a large amount of experience, and their flesh and blood were also a great tonic, causing his body to become stronger by the moment!


    After more than a month of hard training, it was finally time to put in some effort. Zhao Yiming had finally stepped into the Refinement Quintuple Stage, and his Iron Finger Strength had reached the Large Success stage, while his Tracker Step had also reached the Small Success stage.


    The Four Great Clans of the Banyan City would have Hunting Convention once every five years, and this Hunting Convention was when each clan would display their muscles. This would prove how outstanding his descendants were and how vigorous the clan was.


    Usually, a genius would cause the development of a clan. All the great families that had been recorded in the history books for thousands of years had gathered all sorts of geniuses.


    In order to make the Hunting Convention even more exciting, the great clans would bring out a few good things. As a reward for this year''s convention, it was a gain of both fame and fortune to be placed in the convention.


    Under the special rules of Zhao Family, as long as one was a disciple at the first stage of Refinement, they could register to participate in this conference. Those with outstanding performances would naturally receive other rewards!


    Right now, the school field was in an uproar, as close to a thousand young disciples gathered here. Although those who had reached the standard only made up 30% of the total. However, there were still many people who were willing to come and watch the commotion and the commotion.


    The bustling drill grounds suddenly became deathly silent. Everyone stared at the entrance as Zhao Yiming casually walked in.


    Then, like a drop of water thrown into a pan of oil, the entire drill grounds exploded. Everyone was discussing with one another, "Isn''t he that trash? What was he doing here? Don''t tell me he''s also here to participate in the Great Hunt! "


    The guy next to him retorted, "You drank too much last night, so you still haven''t woken up yet! With this piece of trash participating in the Great Hunting Competition, don''t tell me he''s going to feed those wild beasts? "


    Some of them angrily scolded, "You piece of trash, hurry up and go back to your dog kennels. Why did you come out here to embarrass yourself? "Do you believe that I''ll beat you up so badly that your mom won''t recognize you?"


    Zhao Yiming did not care about him at all. The various scoldings in the forum were more interesting and more vicious than this. He, who had been tempered for a long time, could be said to be immune to poisons.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was continuing to walk forward, there were two tall guys. He directly blocked in front of him. These two fellows were only at the Body Tempering realm. Zhao Yiming casually waved his hand and they flew out.


    The people who were cursing earlier suddenly felt as if their necks had been strangled. Both of them were at the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering, but they were easily dismissed by Zhao Yiming. This meant that he was at least at the Refinement Realm.


    Zhao Yiming continued to walk forward, just taking a few steps. He was stopped by a man in white clothes, who had handsome eyebrows and a disdainful expression on his face. He looked at him condescendingly, as if she were looking at a dog.


    Zhao Yiming muttered to himself for a bit and knew that this person was the Sixth Elder''s son. Zhao Junkun, the little genius known for his Zhao Family, was also a good practitioner of the Quintuple Stage.


    Zhao Junkun said arrogantly: "I didn''t expect you to not be a complete trash, and more or less have that kind of ability! However, if you want to know your own limitations, you should just go back to your dog kennel and stay there! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly as he shook his head. He did not pay any attention to Zhao Junkun and continued to walk toward the registration point. This kind of disdainful attitude made Zhao Junkun, who had always been high and mighty, appear extremely dissatisfied.


    Zhao Junkun felt that he had been humiliated, he felt that he could talk to this trash. It was already a great honor for this good-for-nothing, yet he still dared to shake his head at him. He was obviously looking down on him.


    Zhao Junkun''s figure moved, once again blocking in front of Zhao Yiming, and said in an extremely furious tone: "Didn''t you hear what I said to you? What do you mean by shaking your head? "


    Zhao Yiming raised his eyelids to look at Zhao Junkun, and said coldly: "A good dog doesn''t block the way, this is the least you can do, don''t you understand?"


    Zhao Yiming''s words caused a huge uproar throughout the drill grounds. No one thought that he would actually talk to Zhao Junkun in such a manner!


    "Is this kid insane? This is clearly the tempo of seeking death." You actually spoke to Zhao Junkun like that, you clearly dislike your own life. "


    "You can''t say that, no matter what, he is the son of the Family Head. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhao Junkun would never dare to kill! "


    "That''s hard to say. Who doesn''t know that this piece of trash has always been disregarded by the Family Head? Even if you were to be beaten to death by Zhao Junkun, the Family Head would not necessarily say anything. "


    "Let''s make a bet, let''s bet on Zhao Yiming, after a few moves, he''ll be dead! One move is worth ten to one! "


    Zhao Junkun''s face flushed red and he roared: "Since you, this trash, want to die, then I''ll grant your wish." As he spoke, he struck out with his palm.


    Zhao Junkun''s Quintuple Stage cultivation suddenly erupted, the cold wind blowing. Zhao Yiming''s clothes flapped loudly as he was blown away by the wind.


    Just when everyone thought that it was impossible for Zhao Yiming to escape this calamity, he suddenly struck out with his palm without dodging. The two palms intersected, and with the two of them as the core, a shockwave immediately spread out in all directions.


    Everyone was forced back a few steps, but the two of them let out muffled groans as they each took two steps back. Everyone was silent as they stared at Zhao Yiming. He never thought that he would actually be able to fight head on with Zhao Junkun, and have a draw!


    At this time, Zhao Yiming felt an incomparable comfort from the bottom of his heart, and a very proud feeling! All the depression he had felt during this period of time had been swept away. He wanted to look up at the sky and let out a long roar!


    Zhao Junkun was so angry that his face turned purple, he could not tolerate being on the same level as a trash. His eyes turned red, he casually pulled out the Longsword at his waist, shook a few of its flower swords and attacked.

 C9

    Zhao Yiming''s face revealed a sneer, and casually took out his iron blade. The two of them quickly began exchanging blows and exchanged a few blows with each other.


    The more Zhao Junkun fought, the angrier he became. He suddenly shouted loudly, "You bastard, go and die! "Flame Slash." With that said, flames ignited on the Longsword, and it suddenly hacked out.


    The spectators sucked in a cold breath of air and said, "I really didn''t think that Zhao Junkun had actually mastered a Human Level Medium Grade martial art. That trash is dead for sure."


    Zhao Yiming used Tracker Step, and his body flashed as he dodged the attack. He directly arrived in front of Zhao Junkun, and what Zhao Junkun had just said clearly meant that she wanted his life.


    After a period of transformation, Zhao Yiming had become ruthless. But after considering the following Hunting Convention, it was not suitable for him to kill right now.


    However, a death sentence was inevitable. He immediately used his Iron Finger Strength and broke Zhao Junkun''s spine.


    Zhao Junkun immediately collapsed onto the ground like a pile of mud. A pair of eyes was glaring at Zhao Yiming, but he himself was not as skilled as the other, so he had nothing to say!


    Zhao Yiming continued to walk forward, and everyone unconsciously made way for him. No matter what, strong practitioners must be respected. This was the rule of the entire Divine Martial Continent!


    Zhao Yiming came to the registration office and directly said to Elder Sha Xuan: "I want to register to participate in this session''s Hunting Convention, please register for me!"


    When Sha Xuan saw Zhao Yiming''s ice-cold gaze, the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but shiver! He quickly bowed and said: "Young Master being able to participate in this conference is truly great, I will immediately register it for you."


    Just as Sha Xuan finished writing for Zhao Yiming, he heard a loud shout from afar, "Which bastard dared to injure my son?


    An old man with a face full of hostility flew over from afar like a big bird. He arrived beside Zhao Junkun in the blink of an eye, and upon seeing Zhao Junkun''s injuries, his face was immediately filled with killing intent.


    Zhao Junkun reached out and grabbed the old man''s sleeves, crying as he said, "Father, you must avenge me! It''s that bastard Zhao Yiming that crippled me. "


    Sixth Elder Zhao Baoshan couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. In a short period of time, he could not remember whether there was still a young expert like Zhao Yiming on the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Baoshan followed Zhao Junkun''s finger and saw Zhao Yiming, who was standing in front of the registration area. When Zhao Baoshan saw that it was the useless Zhao Yiming, he felt that his entire knowledge had been overturned.


    Zhao Baoshan looked at Zhao Yiming with a dark expression and said: "You''re the one who crippled my son?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, this was within his expectations. Bringing out the young ones and the old ones was already a certain rule.


    He knew that Zhao Yiming was the youngest son of the Family Head. However, because he was born to be a trash, he had never received any attention.


    He knew how capable his son was. Since he was crippled by the opponent, it meant that the opponent should be a genius.


    A trash Family Head would not care, but a genius would definitely receive the attention of the Family Head. If he wanted to avenge his son, today would be his only chance.


    Zhao Baoshan gritted his teeth and said, "You actually dared to cripple my son. I don''t care what kind of status you have, you must die!" As he spoke, he struck out with his palm.


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, he never thought that the Sixth Elder would not care about his reputation, and would actually attack him the moment he appeared, and immediately activated Tracker Step to dodge the attack.


    Zhao Baoshan''s attack missed, and he was extremely surprised in his heart. But to kill Zhao Yiming, his heart, became even more determined! Now that the two sides had formed a feud, if he allowed the other side to grow up, he wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    Zhao Baoshan shouted, "Empty Palm!" The air was filled with a biting wind that made sizzling noises. This gust of wind that landed on people''s faces was like a steel knife that left a few small wounds.


    Zhao Yiming was completely flustered this time, he did not expect the Sixth Elder to actually kill him. The power of this palm was enormous, and it was impossible to completely dodge it with just the Tracker Step.


    With an explosive shout, he bit the iron-finger energy from his Steel Teeth. With a ''kacha'' sound, the two fingers on his right hand were broken, and the remaining force was like an iron hammer that heavily smashed into his chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood and somersaulted over.


    Zhao Yiming looked to be in a sorry state, and barely managed to crawl back up. His whole body was shaking, he had to grit his teeth to barely stand still. He could not help but think in his heart: "Qi Condensation Stage is indeed impressive, the Sixth Elder only has Triple Stage. It''s not something that I can withstand. If it wasn''t for the Tracker Step that reduced most of the force, I would have died just now. "


    For Zhao Yiming to be able to block Zhao Baoshan''s attack, it was a huge shock to everyone! Even in their dreams they would not have thought that this trash, who they could normally use as a target, not only would he cripple their Quintuple Stage, he would even block the attack of a Qi Condensation Stage expert.


    Zhao Baoshan''s face was ashen, and he shouted with a cold voice, "You little rascal, you do have some skill, to actually be able to withstand one of my attacks without dying. Then why don''t you try taking another of my palms? "


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly shouted at this time: "Sixth Elder, do you even have any shame! To think that you would use a third move to deal with a younger generation member at the Refinement Realm like me. Do you still have the face to stand at Banyan City like this? "


    When the others heard this, they all deeply agreed. Zhao Baoshan also felt his old face turn red.


    However, he was very determined to kill Zhao Yiming right now, and he said coldly: "This world respects the strong. Since my strength is stronger than yours, then accept your fate!"


    Zhao Yiming thought that something was amiss, he never thought that this old fellow would actually not even bother with it!


    This time, Zhao Yiming did not dare to meet it head on, and only activated the Tracker Step to its limit. He did not expect that in this life or death situation, Zhao Baoshan would actually let him break through to the Mastery Stage.


    However, the difference in strength between the two sides was like a huge gap, and the Tracker Step at the Mastery Stage only managed to reduce the power of the Empty Palm by seventy percent. The remaining thirty percent still hit his body. He once again spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying for more than ten meters.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yiming was wearing Plate Armor, and this palm strike directly shattered the impenetrable Plate Armor into pieces. But it also saved Zhao Yiming''s life, he laid on the ground and panted a few times, then struggled to climb back up!


    The entire drill grounds was silent. Everyone felt numb! No one would have thought that Zhao Yiming was actually this strong, to such an extent, to actually still be alive after receiving a blow from an expert in the Qi Condensation Stage!


    Zhao Baoshan''s brows tightly knitted as he looked at Zhao Yiming, who was about to run out of oil. A sinister look appeared on his face as he struck out with yet another Sky Clap Palm.

 C10

    Facing this palm, Zhao Yiming no longer had the strength to dodge. The shadow of death had already completely enveloped him, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself, he never thought that he would die before leaving his master.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes and die, he suddenly heard a loud shout, "You are really bold, daring to attack my son!"


    A black shadow blocked in front of Zhao Yiming, and slapped his palm outwards. As the palms of the Sixth Elder intersected, everyone felt a strong gust of wind brush past their faces.


    Zhao Yiming was immediately sent tumbling by the force.


    He laid on the ground and thought: "This little life of mine has been saved. I wonder who saved me?" It seems like I was talking about some son just now. Don''t tell me it''s that cheap old man!? "


    "What does Family Head mean by that? Should I protect my son? " The Sixth Elder''s face turned gloomy as he stared at Family Head in front of him.


    Zhao Yiming struggled to get up, this was the first time he saw his lucky father! This Zhao Hu was quite handsome, standing there gave off a domineering aura.


    Zhao Hu said in an imposing manner, "Sixth Elder, with your current status and status. To make a move on such a junior, wasn''t that a bit inappropriate? No matter what, he is still my son! "


    The Sixth Elder was unwilling to accept this and argued, "It is true that he is your son, but he crippled him. It''s not reasonable for you to be so fierce towards your own kind! "


    Zhao Hu made a sound of acknowledgement as he looked at the paralyzed Zhao Junkun on the ground. He turned to Sha Xuan and said, "Elder Sha, you have been here the entire time. What happened just now? Tell me about it. "


    Sha Xuan was an extremely quick-witted person, he could tell that Zhao Hu wanted to side with his son. Actually, as the saying goes, you have to look at the owner to beat the dog.


    No matter what, Zhao Yiming was Zhao Hu''s son, it was fine that he would get beaten up privately. If I get beaten to death in front of so many people, where would you put Zhao Hu''s face?


    Furthermore, from the looks of the current situation, Zhao Yiming was not as useless as he was rumored to be. At least this set of skills, was above the Zhao Junkun who was known as the little genius.


    Sha Xuan immediately knew what to do and said respectfully: "Reporting to Family Head, Young Master was originally here to register and participate in the Hunting Convention!


    He never thought that Sixth Elder''s son, Zhao Junkun, would be so difficult for the Young Master! Young Master didn''t pay any attention to him at first, but Zhao Junkun refused to let him go.


    Moreover, it was he who had attacked the Young Master first, and used the Human Level Medium Grade martial art, Flame Slash. The Young Master was forced into a corner and had no choice but to fight with all of his strength, injuring Zhao Junkun by mistake!


    After the Sixth Elder had arrived, he wanted to kill Young Master without any hesitation. Moreover, he scolded Young Master many times as a little bastard, arguing with him.


    The Sixth Elder became angry from embarrassment, and struck out three times with the Qi Condensation Stage of a Young Master! Young Master was also a dragon amongst humans. He blocked the three palms with his Qi Refining stage cultivation.


    Presumably, the Sixth Elder is jealous of the Young Master''s talent, to actually want to stifle the future pillar of our Zhao Family in the cradle!


    But you hate that my skills are shallow, and that I have the intention to save the Young Master, so I have no power. Fortunately, the heavens have taken pity on us, Family Head, you rushed over just in time! "


    Everyone present was stunned when they heard Sha Xuan''s words. He never thought that this guy would actually dare to say it like this, and push all the blame onto Zhao Junkun! At the same time, he had also splashed dirty water all over the Sixth Elder''s body. This level was truly high!


    Zhao Hu was also thinking quickly at this time, he clearly knew what kind of virtue his own son had! He was clearly a good-for-nothing Root Bone, yet he managed to cultivate to the Refinement Realm and was even able to block three palm strikes from a Qi Condensation Stage expert. He had to understand that this might be a great opportunity.


    Zhao Hu looked at the Sixth Elder with extreme dignity, and said angrily: "I believe that the Sixth Elder has heard Elder Sha''s words. If my son is a little bastard, then what am I?


    You are a profound practitioner, yet you keep on killing the Main Clan''s younger generation. Is this really unjustifiable? "


    At this time, the Sixth Elder was exceptionally angry and said angrily: "Even if my son is not feeling well, he shouldn''t have crippled him. "Since he can do it, why shouldn''t I make him pay with his life!"


    "Sixth Brother is right. Family shouldn''t favor one''s own son too much. Do you think that our Elders Guild doesn''t exist?" When they first heard this, they were still far away. When the last word was spoken, an old man had already appeared in front of them!


    Zhao Yiming looked at the old man and his information popped up in his mind. He was Zhao Family''s Great Elder, Zhao Longfei. Back then, he was also one of the people who was fighting with Zhao Hu for the position of Family Head.


    Zhao Hu laughed as he looked at Zhao Longfei, his clear voice saying, "What the Great Clan Elder said is serious. Everyone knew who was right and who was wrong! The Sixth Elder bullying the weak was an indisputable fact!


    As for my son and Zhao Junkun, the two of them could be considered to be fighting in a fair match. Zhao Junkun''s skills are not as good as others, so you can''t really say anything, right?


    Zhao Longfei could not help but be stunned. He could not find any words to refute at this moment! However, he was also an experienced person. He rolled his eyes and said, "What you said makes sense. Let the juniors take care of it themselves. How about this!


    After Hunting Convention, let Zhao Junkun''s brother, Zhao Chenxiang go. Instead of him and Zhao Yiming entering the life and death arena, how about this? "


    Zhao Hu frowned slightly, if Zhao Junkun was just a little genius. Zhao Chenxiang was a true genius. His martial arts had already reached the eighth level of the Refinement Stage, and even in the entire Zhao Family, he was only inferior to his two sons.


    Zhao Yiming was secretly happy, what he lacked right now was time! Especially this Hunting Convention, to him, it was equivalent to being an instance dungeon.


    Zhao Yiming immediately said loudly: "Father, no need to make things difficult for me, I agree to Great Clan Elder''s suggestion. When the time comes, we will fight to the death, and we can''t lose face for our main bloodline. "


    Zhao Yiming''s words were loud, and everyone couldn''t help but raise their thumbs up in their hearts, saying that brat was a man.


    The Sixth Elder was about to say something when the First Elder glared at him fiercely. Then, he turned to Zhao Hu and said: "Then let''s settle this matter here, we will take our leave first." After he finished speaking, he left with the Sixth Elder, along with the crippled Zhao Junkun.


    Zhao Hu looked at Zhao Yiming, and said with an imposing manner: "Come with me to the Inner Palace, I have something to tell you!" With that said, he turned and walked away, with Zhao Yiming following closely behind him.

 C11

    Just as Zhao Yiming followed Zhao Hu to the inner courtyard, he suddenly turned around. This kind of suppression was a form of mental suppression. If the difference in strength was too big, then just this suppression alone would be enough to crush the opponent.


    In the history of Divine Martial Continent, there had once been a case of a high level expert killing a low level practitioner with a single glare. So it wasn''t a myth to stare at someone to death!


    When Zhao Yiming felt Zhao Hu''s might, he felt like his entire person was going to kneel! However, he clenched his teeth and his legs were already trembling.


    Zhao Hu retracted his aura abruptly, and immediately, he felt relieved, his clothes were all drenched. Although they were both Qi Condensation Stage experts, Zhao Rongshan and Zhao Hu were not on the same level.


    Zhao Hu looked at Zhao Yiming with satisfaction and nodded: "Your performance today was not bad, but there is something strange about me. You are a born trash Root Bone, where did your ability come from? "


    Zhao Yiming''s mind raced, as he was a diaosi who frequently mixed himself into the discussion forums. Of course, he knew that having a treasure would bring about sin. If others were to find out that he had the system in his possession, he would probably become everyone''s target!


    In a place like this where the strong preyed on the weak, before he had fully grown up. It was very necessary to find a background for himself, or at least to avoid others throwing their weapons at him.


    Zhao Yiming bowed and said: "Reporting to Master Father, I am also not very clear about the details of the situation! The night after my mother died, I was sitting alone at my mother''s grave.


    I fell asleep in a daze. In the middle of the night, an old man in black clothing suddenly appeared in front of me. He ran his hand over my body, then laughed and said I was exactly what he was looking for.


    He then pointed his finger between my eyebrows, and something appeared in my mind. Relying on these things, I slowly started to cultivate. I don''t know the reason why. My cultivation speed is very fast, and in just a few short months, I have already acquired this kind of ability! "


    Hearing that, Zhao Hu''s eyes lit up. He quickly asked, "Did that black-clothed old man come back to find you? Did he say who he was?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head, and said extremely seriously: "Master, the old man came over a few more times, but he did not stay for long each time. Somehow, every time he pointed at me, I fell asleep. When I woke up, he was gone. "


    Zhao Hu sighed in his heart: "This kid is really lucky, based on what he said. This old man had to at least be a grandmaster level expert to be able to use his will to pass on his techniques. And for his cultivation to soar so much, it must be because the old man was helping him open his meridians.


    If he could use this kid to establish a relationship with the old man, he would have the help of a Zongshi realm expert. Not to mention dominating this Banyan City, even if we go one step further, it is not impossible. "


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hu''s face displayed an apologetic expression. He let out a long sigh and said to Zhao Yiming: "Every day, Father has too many things to worry about. I have indeed neglected the two of you.


    Speaking of your mother''s death, your father also has some responsibilities. But now you have a chance! I will definitely make it up to you! "


    Zhao Yiming sneered in his heart, but his face showed an extremely grateful expression. He forced out a few tears, then sobbed, "Father, your son naturally knows of your difficulties. "Speaking of which, it''s because I wasn''t able to live up to my expectations in the past, but I definitely won''t let my lord father lose any face in the future."


    Zhao Hu acted as if he was comforted by the old man, and laughed out loud: "I''m relieved that you can think like this, I''ll tell the butler later, your treatment is the same as your big brother Second Brother."


    Zhao Yiming acted as though he was deeply grateful for his kindness, bowing and saying, "Thank you, father. If there is nothing else, your son will take his leave.


    Zhao Hu patted Zhao Yiming''s shoulders, showing an extremely concerned look and said: "Go down and prepare well! If you need anything, just tell the butler. "You don''t have to worry too much about the life and death duel. When the time comes, Father will naturally help you settle it."


    Zhao Yiming thanked him profusely. This was definitely a scene of a father showing mercy to his son. However, who would have thought that these two people had evil intentions?


    Zhao Hu looked at Zhao Yiming''s leaving figure, and gently clapped his hands. A dark figure emerged from the corner and stood respectfully before him.


    Zhao Hu instructed: "Watch this brat closely and see if he is lying to me. Also, protect him well. Don''t let anyone kill him. " The shadow bowed, then hid in a corner.


    Zhao Yiming felt a lot more relaxed in his heart, at least until the end of the Hunting Convention. There was no problem with his own safety, and this time''s Hunting Convention was precisely the best time to improve himself!


    The system''s voice suddenly came into Zhao Yiming''s ears: "Congratulations, you have triggered a quest. Obtain Hunting Convention first place, complete the reward, and directly advance the Level 3. He randomly rewarded a martial skill and opened a support system! Do you want to accept this task? "


    Zhao Yiming could not help but feel joy in his heart, and immediately chose to accept it. Martial arts were a skill that had evolved from martial arts. It could be said to be the embodiment of the essence of martial arts. Martial arts were divided into five stars.


    Zhao Yiming returned to his room smiling, he had only sat down for a short while. Tang Xiaoting ran in from the outside and stared at Zhao Yiming with his beautiful big eyes that flickered!


    Zhao Yiming scratched Tang Xiaoting''s cute nose and laughed, "Why are you looking at me like that? Did you fall in love with me?"


    Two redness appeared on Tang Xiaoting''s face as she bashfully hit Zhao Yiming twice with her fist. It said that not only did you cripple Young Master Zhao Junkun on the drill grounds today, you even received three palm strikes from the Sixth Elder. I wonder if that''s true. How are your injuries? "


    For the Golden Sore Medicine that Zhao Yiming had used before, forget about the products of the system, it was already impressive. The injuries on his body had mostly healed. Even the two fingers that had been broken were now perfectly fine!


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said to Tang Xiaoting: "Are you looking down on me that much? It''s only a Qi Condensation Stage, what can it do to me? Look at how good I am right now, killing a tiger with one punch! "


    Tang Xiaoting looked at Zhao Yiming''s body in disbelief, and realised that although there were some wounds on his body, However, it was not very serious and she could not help but secretly sigh in relief. Zhao Yiming only cared about laughing with her, but he did not see a flash of killing intent in Tang Xiaoting''s eyes the moment he saw the wounds on his body!

 C12

    At this moment, in a yard, a young man had just finished his training. He walked to the side of a dignified woman and sat down.


    This person was Zhao Yiming''s big brother, Zhao Zhenyu. His cultivation had already reached the ninth level of the Refinement Realm. He was First Expert of the Zhao Family young generation, and was also known as the number one genius.


    And this woman was Zhao Zhenyu''s mother, Zhao Hu''s original wife, Zhang Yuan. She was also the younger sister of the Banyan City City Lord Zhang Wenchang, and could be said to cover the sky with one hand even if she was in the Zhao Family.


    Zhang Yuan''s skin was extremely tender, as if she could pinch water out of it. Her face was suffused with a rosy red glow, and her beautiful eyes gazed over at Liuxi, her beauty unfathomable. Compared to those young girls, she had even more the charm of a mature woman.


    Zhang Yuan held a handkerchief in her hand, and gently wiped the sweat on her face. With a pampered expression, she said, "Don''t work too hard yourself. You can''t be too quick, you mustn''t hurt your body."


    Zhao Zhenyu immediately cupped his hands and said, "Your son naturally knows that I have made mother worry. However, I feel like I am just a step away from entering the Qi Condensation Stage. "


    Seeing that his son was knowledgeable, a few more traces of love appeared in Zhang Yuan''s eyes. He smiled and said, "Have you heard about the matters at the drill grounds today?"


    Zhao Zhenyu nodded and said, "Your son has already heard the report from the servants, I never thought that Third Brother''s cover would be this deep! His skills have not only reached the Strength Refining Quintuple Stage, but he can also receive the three palm strikes of the Sixth Elder. "


    Hearing Zhao Zhenyu''s words, Zhang Yuan became very angry. The charming voice berated: "He is only the son of a bitch, how can she be worthy to be your brother! If I ever hear you call him Third Brother again in the future, I won''t care about you anymore. "


    Zhao Zhenyu stood up in fear, hurriedly bowed and admitted his mistake: "Mother, don''t be angry, it was your son''s slip of tongue. It won''t be like this ever again! "


    Zhang Yuan still stood there with a straight face, but to see Zhao Zhenyu''s terrified expression. She couldn''t help but giggle, a laugh that could be said to cause the flowers to lose their color.


    Zhang Yuan continued: "But this brat is outside of our expectations, shouldn''t he be a crippled Root Bone? "How could he suddenly be able to cultivate and even have such a high level of cultivation?!"


    Zhao Zhenyu also frowned, but immediately said disapprovingly: "Regarding this point, I am also extremely confused. However, this is nothing special, it''s just the Strength Training Quintuple Stage! "


    Zhang Yuan shook her head and said thoughtfully: "No matter what, we cannot be careless. Your Second Brother is already a big threat to us, we can''t let this brat grow. This position of Family Head must belong to you. Any situation that might pose a threat to us must be nipped in the bud. "


    As the saying goes, the most poisonous thing is the heart of a woman. When Zhang Yuan said those last words, her face was filled with malevolence. For her son, she would do anything!


    Although Zhao Zhenyu disapproved a little, he was unwilling to disappoint his mother. He nodded his head and said: "Since mother is so worried, then in terms of Hunting Convention, I will conveniently eliminate him."


    Zhang Yuan nodded and without saying a word, she stood up and walked towards her room.


    Zhao Zhenyu bowed to send her off, but when he raised his head and looked at his mother''s enchanting back, his eyes were filled with love.


    In a lush bamboo forest, a young man in black was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His eyes were closed tight, and he had a handful of Longsword on his knees.


    A cool breeze blew by, blowing the bamboo leaves that filled the sky away. The black clothed man abruptly opened his eyes, and his entire body leapt into the air. The Longsword in his hand angrily took out its scabbard. It continuously flashed about, and each piece of bamboo leaf was evenly split into two halves.


    The man in black sheathed his sword and fell to the ground. Clapping sounds came from outside the bamboo forest. An elder bowed, clapped his hands and walked closer: "Young Master''s sword skills have improved a lot, and you have already mastered the essence of the Ye Family! Miss can finally rest in peace underground. "


    This man in black was Zhao Yiming''s Second Brother, and this hunchbacked old man was the Uncle Fu who had married her mother. His mother, who was the apple of the eye of a swordsman of the first generation, was attracted by Zhao Hu''s heroic bearing. Regardless of his father''s objections, she was willing to marry him and become a child.


    Originally, his mother, relying on his grandfather''s fame, had lived quite happily in this family. However, his grandfather died in the hands of an adulterer in a battle.


    Suddenly, their lives changed drastically as his mother continued to be bullied by Zhang Yuan. In the end, she died of depression and hatred!


    But he was different from Zhao Yiming, he had displayed an extremely strong cultivating talent since young, and was also a good orange Root Bone. So his days were okay, but there was always a wave of hatred in his heart!


    Zhao Zhenlin had always treated Zhang Yuan as his mother''s enemy, and at the same time, viewed his big brother Zhao Zhenyu as his mortal enemy. In a situation where he lacked the assistance of pills, he was still able to match up against Zhao Zhenyu in terms of cultivation.


    Zhao Zhenlin took the towel that Uncle Fu gave him, wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: "I must beat Zhao Zhenyu, and step into the Qi Condensation Stage before him. As long as I''m here, he''ll want to become the Family Head''s dream!"


    At this moment, Uncle Fu said from the side, "As expected, none of the disciples of Zhao Family are easy to deal with. This Zhao Yiming has endured for so many years.


    Zhao Zhenlin coldly snorted and said: "My third brother is indeed worthy of respect, but unfortunately, he has not reached home yet! It''s just a mere Refining Quintuple Stage, I''m afraid that won''t be able to accomplish anything big? "


    Uncle Fu looked like his grandfather was looking at his grandson, and lovingly said to Zhao Zhenlin: "My view is the complete opposite of Young Master''s.


    If a person was bullied for a long period of time, they could not release this flame. As time passed, he would let nature take its course and slowly become his own.


    The reason he chose to erupt at this point in time was because he could display his strength and gain the attention of others! Secondly, he wasn''t very strong. Many people might not even be able to count him in their calculations! To have such a scheme at such a young age, his temperament is truly frightening. "


    Zhao Zhenlin''s eyes lit up as he looked at Uncle Fu and said, "Making me the Family Head is my mother''s last wish! No matter who it is, as long as they become my obstacle, I will kick them out.


    This time, let me have a good chat with Third Brother about Hunting Convention! " Uncle Fu nodded seriously, and both of them revealed a sinister smile.

 C13

    There were a total of four great families in Banyan City, and they all carried the same air in name. In actuality, they all wished that the other party would be wiped out. If anything happened, they would pay attention to it.


    In the Li Family study room, Family Head Li Yunsong was tightly staring at the report in his hands. Chief Deacon Li Qiuran stood to the side with a respectful expression.


    Li Yunsong placed the report on the table, turned and said to Li Qiuran: "I never expected him to be so scheming, even the two of us, have been through so many years of scolding and being humiliated by others. I''m afraid he may not be able to hold on. If he does not die, he will definitely become a great man in the future! "


    Li Qiuran nodded in agreement and said, "The clan is right, but I have something I don''t understand. This child was a crippled Root Bone, this was known to the entire city, how did he cultivate?


    If he can cultivate it, it is only at the Refinement Quintuple Stage, why would he expose it at this time? "


    Li Yunsong agreed and said: "These two questions are very good. I think there must be someone backing him. This person is definitely extraordinary, but unfortunately, I am unable to inspect his Root Bone s with my own eyes. This reversal of the Root Bone had also happened before.


    As for why he wanted to be exposed at this time, I must have had some unexpected benefits! For him to be able to endure for so many years, there should not be any problems with his character! "


    Li Qiuran thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "Even if this child has an extraordinary personality, his cultivation is still shallow. In this session of Hunting Convention, should we ¡­ " As he spoke, he made a beheading gesture!


    Li Yunsong shook his head and smiled meaningfully, "What do we need to do with such a thing? This child has appeared out of nowhere, there will definitely be someone more worried than us, is it not good for others to scout him out?! "


    Li Qiu Ran rolled his eyes and immediately understood what Li Yunsong meant. They stretched out their thumbs in admiration and laughed out loud at each other.


    As the second largest clan in Banyan City, he had always hoped to increase his own strength. Replace Zhang Family and become the number one hegemon of Banyan City. Family Head and the elders were gathered in the great hall, discussing how to deal with this Hunting Convention!


    Great Elder Wang Junxiang suddenly said to everyone, "I don''t know about the matter of the Zhao Family arena. Have you heard about it? I wonder what you people think about this Zhao Yiming? "


    Third Elder Wang Shengshu casually said, "Isn''t he Zhao Hu''s good-for-nothing son? What idea is this worth!? "


    Second Elder Wang Jianjun immediately retorted, "What you have said is very interesting. A trash can defeat Zhao Junkun. Could a good-for-nothing withstand three palm strikes from a Qi Condensation Stage at the Qi Refining Stage?


    At least you and I didn''t have the ability to do so at that time. If this is considered trash, then who do you think we are? "


    Wang Shengshu was about to retort, but Family Head Wang Jingxiang waved his hand to stop him. Wang Jingxiang said with an undeniable face: "It''s just a little shrimp that cultivates Quintuple Stage, so how big of a storm can it create?


    This time, Zhao Hu''s three sons would participate in the Hunting Convention selection. I have already recalled Jian''er, I originally only planned to send his two sons to the west, leaving him with a good-for-nothing for his retirement.


    However, since this piece of trash already has a bit of ability, it must be eliminated. "


    When the three elders heard Family Head''s words, their eyes lit up. The Great Elder quickly replied, "So Young Master Jian is coming back. That would be great." With the death of a few Young Lord s from the Zhao Family, there would be no one left to carry on the line of Family Head s.


    The other factions will definitely fight for this position, and then we can reap the rewards. As long as we can take over Zhao Family, our Wang Family would be able to rule over them in the near future. "


    The Second Elder seemed to be worried, but when he saw everyone, he became excited. Furthermore, he was not willing to splash cold water at this time either. Thinking about it carefully, he did not feel that Zhao Yiming could cause any big waves either.


    As the number one clan in Banyan City, they fully deserved the title of overlord! He had always hoped to unify the Banyan City and annex the other three great families.


    However, these four great families all had hidden trump cards. Even though Zhang Family sow discord between them many times, every time they face Zhang Family, the other three clans would unite as enemies and form a united front.


    Zhang Wenchang was standing alone in the stone pavilion in his backyard, looking up at the clouds in the sky. A middle-aged scholar sitting on a wheelchair was playing chess with him on the stone table.


    Zhang Wenchang said with a smile on his face: "This time, Hunting Convention will be the most interesting tournament. Wang Jingxiang has already recalled his son Wang Jian from the Profound Sky Sword Sect, looks like he''s not plotting it this time! "


    The middle aged man was the head of Zhang Wenchang''s brain, Tao Wei. He took a serious step forward while rubbing Bai Zi. He picked up another black piece, smiled, and said, "Just by thinking about it, Wang Jingxiang can guess that Zhao Hu''s son has all participated in this convention!


    It was obvious that they wanted him to be the last one! Ever since Wang Jian entered the Profound Sky Sword Sect, the Wang Family has been trying to replace our hearts. It''s getting more and more intense, but it also gives us an opportunity to take advantage of it. It just so happens that the three great families are split up and destroyed one by one. "


    Zhang Wenchang lightly stroked his beard, and said with a slight smile: "These few years, only your Zhao Family have been stuck at a crawl, and it''s hard to avoid other people''s thoughts! "No matter what everyone thinks, I would like to see this little family."


    Tao Wei looked at his son with a profound gaze as he said: "Relatively speaking, I am more interested in that trash son of Zhao Family, Zhao Yiming. The Root Bone that he was born on, was personally tested by me, and there''s absolutely no mistake that it is a crippled Root Bone.


    However, he was actually able to reach the Refinement Quintuple Stage, this was completely unexpected to me. Either he has someone behind him, or he has some fortuitous encounter, and regardless of what it is, we should investigate it thoroughly. "


    Zhang Wenchang nodded his head in agreement, but then smiled and said: "I have already sent a message, my cheap nephew will take advantage of this time''s Hunting Convention and kill him to resolve our worries!"


    A light flashed through Tao Wei''s eyes, but he did not say anything. Throwing the chess piece in his hand to the side, he watched Zhang Wenchang walk further and further away.


    Tao Wei lightly clapped his hands and a black shadow appeared beside him. Tao Wei said in a low voice: "Go back and tell Sect Master that it is likely that the person he is looking for is hiding in Banyan City." The shadow bowed and disappeared!


    Tao Wei looked at the chess board on the table again and sighed softly: "Reversing the Root Bone, Asura has descended!" After speaking, he casually waved his hand and all the chess pieces flew back to their respective locations.


    Zhao Yiming was currently sleeping on the bed, although the Gold Sore Medicine had healed his injuries. However, this mental fatigue was not that easy to dispel. He seemed to be having a good dream, a satisfied smile was plastered on his face!

 C14

    Very quickly, the days of the Hunting Convention had arrived. Zhao Yiming had not been idle these few days, hunting fierce beasts everywhere.


    It was early in the morning and everyone was gathered on the drill grounds. Everyone had their heads held high and their chests puffed up. Everyone was full of expectation, hoping to ascend to the heavens in a single step.


    Zhao Zhenyu and Zhao Zhenlin were already fully equipped and ready to go, the two of them stood imposingly in front of everyone. Zhao Zhenyu was brimming with splendor, as if he was a favored son of heaven. Even though Zhao Zhenlin was silent, he also appeared abnormally proud and aloof!


    But Zhao Yiming stayed at the edge, after fusing with his previous self''s memories. He did not have a good impression of these people and naturally was too lazy to communicate with them.


    The crowd suddenly went into an uproar, and all of the higher ups of the Zhao Family had also moved out. Zhao Hu stood at the front, followed by a few clan elders.


    Zhao Hu looked around, and seeing that everyone was staring at him, he nodded his head in satisfaction. But he immediately realized that Zhao Yiming was drooping her head, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about!


    Zhao Hu slightly frowned, and then said loudly: "You are all elites of our Zhao Family, and will also be a pillar of support in the future! This time''s Hunting Convention is precisely the time to manifest our strength! I believe that you all will not disappoint me, for Zhao Family is the strongest! "


    The people below were all excited, they were led by Zhao Zhenyu. He waved his arm excitedly and shouted loudly, "Zhao Family is the strongest, Zhao Family is the strongest ¡­"


    Zhao Yiming laughed to himself. He really didn''t think that such a thing would happen in a foreign world. It seems that Emperor Taizu''s way of doing things was truly something he could eat wherever he went.


    Zhao Hu waved his hands, and everyone no longer said a word. He said loudly, "The Elders Guild and I have already decided. If we can enter the top five this time, we can go to the Compendium Pavilion and choose a martial art. Furthermore, you will be rewarded with one Spirit Weapon and ten Spirit Crystal. If you were to charge into the top ten, you can go to the Compendium Pavilion and choose one martial arts technique, and five Spirit Crystal! "


    Just as Zhao Hu finished speaking, the audience was in an uproar. Spirit Crystal is a good thing, they are the general currency of the Divine Martial Continent. It could be said that a single Spirit Crystal was enough to let a normal person live for ten years.


    More importantly, Spirit Crystal contained spirit power which could help people break through. He never thought that his family would be so generous, and take out so many Spirit Crystal.


    As Zhao Hu said these words, he had been secretly sizing up Zhao Yiming. In the end, Zhao Yiming discovered that no matter if it was the library or the Spirit Crystal that he mentioned, Zhao Yiming would look at them indifferently.


    Zhao Yiming let out a bored yawn. He had the System on him. Regarding Zhao Family''s library, he really didn''t have any thoughts. As for Spirit Crystal, as a trash of a crippled Root Bone, he also expressed his lack of love!


    Zhao Hu looked at the excited crowd below and waved their hands, bringing the disciples and set off. Soon, they arrived at the outskirts of Mount Daqing. The other clans had also received their rewards.


    Zhao Yiming stood in the crowd and looked at the Four Great Family Head s on the stage. A hint of greed appeared in his eyes. These were all big bosses. If they could kill them, how much experience would they gain?


    Zhang Wenchang then said a lot of nonsense and gave everyone a jade pendant. According to the rules of the Conference, hunting ordinary beasts was a point, Demonic Beast s of the first stage was ten points, Demonic Beast s of the second stage was one hundred points, as for the Demonic Beast of the third stage, who killed who did not know for sure?


    This jade pendant was a type of auxiliary spiritual tool that could be used to record information. However, this jade pendant had another function, which was to give his points to someone else.


    This also increased the possibility of participating in the Gathering of the Gods. It was also to nurture the disciples of various families, and respect the strong.


    Everyone was random when they entered the mountain, so Zhao Yiming chose a direction to go in. With a few leaps, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Hunting Convention, as the name implies, but what was he hunting for? Then it would be a benevolent person who sees the heart, and a wise person who sees the mind. Just like Wang Jian, the target that he was on guard against was the three Zhao Family brothers.


    Zhao Yiming was currently slaughtering a group of hyenas. Although they were ordinary beasts, but when moving in groups, their killing power was extremely strong and it was a headache to deal with them.


    But to Zhao Yiming, it was nothing more than trash. He waved the machete in his hand and quickly slaughtered the hyenas. Looking at his experience points, he shook his head.


    Zhao Yiming repeated the technique and scattered the hyena''s corpse. The thick smell of blood was attracting the attention of the vicious beasts. These berserk beasts quickly became his experience.


    The system''s voice suddenly sounded beside Zhao Yiming''s ears: "Congratulations, you have reached the levelling requirement for your experience, do you want to level up now!" He quickly picked one up and felt a warm current rush through his body. He had officially reached the sixth level of the Refinement Realm.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was sensing his strength, the system''s voice rang out once again, "Congratulations, you have killed more than ten thousand people. Reached the Asura System''s basic reward standard, and also obtained a random martial arts reward. Host, do you want to receive it immediately? "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, what he lacked right now was just martial arts. He quickly recited and received it. Then, the system''s voice sounded out, "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Human Level Medium Grade, Fierce Tiger Saber Technique. Do you wish to learn it immediately?!"


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to learn, and a blade appeared in his mind. After continuously demonstrating his moves, he quickly learned the Tiger Blade Technique and grasped the ultimate Mystic Tiger Slash.


    Zhao Yiming was wild with joy as he looked at the beasts'' corpses that covered the ground. He shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.


    Zhao Yiming had only taken two steps when he was surrounded by a few people. Looking at their clothing, they were members of Zhang Family.


    The guy in the lead said with a face full of disdain: "I''m Zhang Qiang from Zhang Family, so I''m sensible enough to hand over my points. Kneeling underground and kowtowing eighteen times, I''ll let you go! "


    Zhao Yiming frowned and said very casually: "You and I are thinking the exact opposite. You are simply kneeling and begging while kowtowing to me eighteen times. I''ll take your life as well. If you meet me, just consider it bad luck! "


    One of Zhang Qiang''s lackeys whispered something into his ear! Zhang Qiang looked at Zhao Yiming and snorted: "So you are the trash that crippled Zhao Junkun, I am at the sixth stage of Refinement. It''s not something that that piece of trash can compare to. I have to change my mind and cut off one of your hands. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly looked at them. There were a total of six of them. He decided to strike first to gain the upper hand. Suddenly, he waved the machete in his hand and unleashed the Tiger Blade Art towards the two people on the left.

 C15

    Zhao Yiming''s figure moved, like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. He waved the metal blade in his hand and charged towards the two people on his left. The two of them did not expect Zhao Yiming to be so fierce. He actually dared to make the first move in this situation.


    Fierce Tiger Saber Technique was about imposing manner. Using a very valiant fighting style, one could thoroughly intimidate an enemy. Zhao Yiming secretly channeled his Tracker Step, and instantly came to the side of a person, and directly chopped off his head of the six suns with a raise of his blade.


    The other person''s face was sprayed with blood. That person was also stunned. Zhao Yiming used the Iron Finger power and pierced through his heart with one finger, killing him.


    The system''s voice sounded again: "Congratulations to the host for killing Brother Zhang Family and obtaining five hundred points. Tattooed silver 50 gold, two Asura Value. " Zhao Yiming couldn''t care about this at this time. He turned his body again and arrived beside another person, then slashed at his face.


    Zhang Qiang could see Zhao Yiming''s figure floating around, it was extremely strange. He could not help but exclaim loudly, "How can you possess movement martial arts?"


    Zhao Yiming did not care about Zhang Qiang, and took advantage of this. After quickly killing two more people, a system announcement sounded in his ears. At this time, Zhang Qiang seemed to have just woken up from a dream. He waved the treasured sword in his hand and hurriedly attacked.


    Zhao Yiming did not want to get entangled with Zhang Qiang, and using the ingenuity of the Tracker Step, he quickly took care of its last little brother. In the end, the humanoid monster gave them the most experience, the five of them gave 2500 experience points, and two hundred taels of Gold Banknotes.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up as he looked at Zhang Qiang, causing Zhang Qiang to secretly spit on the ground. His voice was somewhat shaky as he said, "You aren''t at the Refinement Quintuple Stage, but you can''t scare me. I''ll fight it out with you."


    Zhang Qiang waved the treasured sword in his hand, looking like he was about to fight to the death. Just as Zhao Yiming was about to attack him, he did not expect this brat to use his legs to stomp on the ground and run away.


    Zhao Yiming could not help but be taken aback, when he regained his senses. Zhang Qiang had already run far away. He took a deep breath. Suddenly, he shouted, "Tiger Tiger''s Slash!" An enormous saber Qi transformed into a fierce tiger. It immediately rushed behind Zhang Qiang and directly swallowed him.


    The system''s voice rang beside his ears: "Congratulations to the host for killing Zhang Qiang. Obtaining seven hundred experience points, three hundred Gold Banknotes, two Asura Value, one Common Tier Spirit Weapon. Would you like to receive it immediately? "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, and immediately chose to receive it. A Single Knife quickly appeared in his hand. This sword was similar in shape to Tang Dao. It was made from shark skin and had seven gems embedded into it. He unsheathed his sword, the blade cold.


    Zhao Yiming dragged the corpses to an open area. He hoped that he could lure more vicious beasts to take the bait, and it would be best if he could get more humanoid monsters.


    The Emperor did not disappoint those who followed him. After Zhao Yiming sent a few more groups of fierce beasts, three more people came to his front. These people were even people of Zhao Family, they had bullied him quite a bit in the past!


    The leader of the group, Zhao Liangxing, was at the sixth stage of Refinement and was also an important follower of Zhao Zhenyu. He swept his eyes across the few corpses on the ground, and then looked at Zhao Yiming with interest.


    Zhao Liangxing sneered and said, "I didn''t know you had some skills as a good-for-nothing. I bet you have quite a lot of points too." Since we are of the same race, if you hand over your points, I can still let you live! "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, and said with an indifferent look: "Unfortunately, I don''t want to let you live, and I''ll take all of your points and life."


    Zhao Liangxing was furious as he waved the steel spear in his hand. The three of them rushed forward together with their two lackeys, and surrounded Zhao Yiming in the middle.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure flashed, appearing from the gaps between the three of them. Zhao Liangxing''s eyes couldn''t help lighting up. However, he secretly felt a little scared! There was not a single movement Secret Book in the entire Zhao Family, so this was enough to see how precious movement Secret Book was!


    The four of them exchanged a few more moves. This time, Zhao Liangxing was secretly shocked. He never thought that Zhao Yiming''s realm would actually be on par with his, and he also had a movement Secret Book, he was afraid that he might not have much luck.


    Zhao Liangxing shouted, "Let''s fight it out with him!" When the two lackeys heard him say this, they immediately rejoiced. He waved the weapon in his hand and charged forward bravely.


    Zhao Lianxing used all of his strength to throw the steel spear in his hand towards Zhao Yiming. Following that, he also wiped off more oil on his feet and disappeared without a trace like a wisp of smoke.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was being entangled by the two people, so he did not have time to activate Fierce Tiger Slash. He could only watch as Zhao Liangxing left. He immediately vented his anger on the two of them.


    The two of them were also confused. One of them cursed loudly, "That bastard Zhao Liangxing actually ran away, leaving us behind." Their morale immediately dropped to the bottom, and in just a few moments, one of them was killed by Zhao Yiming.


    The remaining person threw the steel knife in his hand to the side and kneeled down with a thump. He kowtowed as he pleaded, "We are all of the same race, please let me go!"


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted and said, "This time, you and I are of the same race. Why don''t you just accept your fate, considering the feelings of a fellow clan member! " As he spoke, he raised his hand and took his life.


    These two had given him another 300 experience points, so Zhao Yiming calculated that it was more appropriate to kill monsters! He already had half of his experience points from levelling up, and the points on the jade pendant were already quite a lot!


    Zhao Yiming felt that in his heart, there was a voice that continuously tempted him. He wanted him to kill other people in this mountain, and then rush out of it to kill everyone!


    The voice was growing louder and louder in his mind, and his eyes were not only red. His mouth was constantly roaring like a wild beast, as if he was about to go berserk.


    Actually, this was also within his expectations. Zhao Yiming was just a loser from the 21st century. In that legal society, not to mention killing, he even had to think about killing a chicken.


    And after arriving at the Divine Martial Continent, in order to protect his own life! He was no longer bullied by others, Zhao Yiming had no choice but to raise his butcher''s blade! After that, the thrill brought by the power gradually caused him to lose himself.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was covering his head and screaming, another group of people rushed over. These people had the mindset of picking up cheap stuff and wanted to see if they could get any benefits out of it.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes turned red, he waved the Green Wave Blade in his hand. He began a crazy slaughter, and after his cultivation level went berserk, his strength increased by an earth-shattering amount!


    Zhao Yiming himself did not know how long he had killed for, but he had left many corpses on the ground. There were people and beasts, but he was like a wild animal trapped in a state of madness!

 C16

    Zhao Yiming was frantically slaughtering the beasts, his mind a mess! It was as if a light call suddenly came from the bottom of his heart, "Brother Ming, wake up, you can''t do this anymore."


    This call made Zhao Yiming feel extremely close! It was as if he suddenly saw a trace of light in a dark sea. He followed this ray of light and found his way back!


    Zhao Yiming gradually recovered his consciousness, and looked at the corpses on the ground. He himself was also shocked, and there was still a vague impression of him in his mind. He carefully thought back and the memories became clearer.


    Zhao Yiming vaguely remembered that the system had made a lot of prompting sounds. He immediately brought up the record, it turned out that after such a long period of killing, his Level 3 had continuously risen, and he had already reached the ninth stage of the Refinement Realm! It could be said that in terms of realm, he was not inferior to his two cheap older brothers! Moreover, his Asura Value had already reached forty points, it was truly a cause for celebration!


    Just as Zhao Yiming was feeling the surging strength from his body, the system''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Congratulations Host for completing the Hidden Quest: Inner Demon. Host has obtained a top-grade Emperor Level to support the Cultivation Method''s Ice Heart Formula, would you like to cultivate it now?! "


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to cultivate. He felt like he just drank a cup of ice water on a hot day. His whole body felt incomparably refreshed, especially his mind which seemed to be more clear-headed.


    The information for the Cultivation Method immediately surfaced in Zhao Yiming''s mind: The top grade Emperor Level assists the Cultivation Method''s Frozen Heart Arts. The characteristics of the Cultivation Method: This Cultivation Method does not differentiate between ranks, and can guarantee the host''s mind is clear at any time.


    Zhao Yiming immediately felt great in his heart. This was indeed a high level Cultivation Method. To be able to analyze calmly in battle meant that he was taking the initiative!


    Zhao Yiming composed himself, and the points of those wild beasts were automatically recorded in the jade pendant. However, the people who were killed still needed him to pour all of their points into his jade pendant.


    Zhao Yiming was busy for half a day, and finally everything was settled. Since the Hunting Convention would be held for three days, it was only natural for the night to be spent in the forest.


    Zhao Yiming was too lazy to care about the corpses on the ground and picked two beasts that tasted pretty good. He then walked towards the river in his memory. That was the best place to set up camp!


    Originally, at a time like the Hunting Convention, he should have found a hidden place to hide at night! However, Zhao Yiming did the exact opposite. He really wanted someone to deal with him and increase his own experience!


    In the forest life that he had spent in the past month, Zhao Yiming could be considered quite familiar with barbecue. He skillfully dismembered the two wild beasts, picked out the fat and tender meat, and began to roast them over the fire.


    Not mentioning that Zhao Yiming was roasting meat here, the patriarchs of the four great families were just outside the forest. There was also a banquet being held in the tent, and the entire table was filled with delicacies!


    Zhang Wenchang sat on the main seat as if it was his own master! He laughed out loud and said, "You three Family Head s don''t have to be so polite. Come, let us drink a cup together!"


    After the four of them drank a cup, Wang Jingxiang said with narrowed eyes. "I wonder what the outcome of this Hunting Convention competition will be? This is the first time that I have come back to participate in a general assembly. I hope that my results are still acceptable! "


    Li Yunsong laughed and said: "Nephew Wang Jian is the first young man of our entire Banyan City to enter the Four Major Sects! This future is limitless, we are just a small temple, and in the future, we won''t be able to contain this great Bodhisattva! "


    Wang Jingxiang laughed complacently: "Jian''er can still be considered to be doing well, but he has now reached the first level of Qi Condensation. It''s not much worse than me, the father. Although it''s not much of a big deal in Profound Sky Sword Sect? But in the future, you will be able to get a good job at our Falling Moon Empire, so there won''t be any problems! "


    The entire continent had Three Great Empires, which were respectively Rising Sun Empire, Falling Moon Empire, and Stellar Empire. Rising Sun Empire was the strongest nation amongst them, and also the only nation in the Three Great Empires that could genuinely command all the great sects. Their royal clan''s victors were experts as numerous as the clouds, and they were incomparably powerful.


    The Falling Moon Empire relied on the One Valley Three Sects, which was one of the four great sects. The four great sects represented the righteous path in the entire world, and the Profound Sky Sword Sect mentioned just now was one of the three great sects.


    Stellar Empire were suppressed by Rising Sun Empire and Falling Moon Empire at the same time, although they were in a disadvantaged position, they were not in any danger! Because the person standing behind them was Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, if not for the frequent internal fights between Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect s, those experts of the righteous path would have long since been washed and slept.


    Banyan City was precisely a small border city within the Falling Moon Empire, so Wang Jian was able to throw himself into Profound Sky Sword Sect. To the Wang Family, this was a great opportunity. Even if Wang Jian was only a peripheral disciple, it was enough to make the other families look at him in a new light.


    The Wang and Zhao Families had never fought against each other. If not for the pressure from Zhang Family, the two families would have fought to the death.


    Zhao Hu coldly snorted from the side, "In Nephew Wang''s Profound Sky Sword Sect, what you have learnt is ten times more profound than what we have learnt! However, after such a long time, he has only just reached the first level of Qi Condensation. His talent is not something to worry about! "


    Zhang Wenchang was happy to see the two families fight, so he added fuel to the fire, "The few children of the Zhao Family Master are also dragons among men. Zhao Zhenyu and Zhao Zhenlin reached the ninth level of the Refinement Realm at such a young age, so their future is limitless!


    However, I heard that your good-for-nothing third son has already soared into the sky.


    Zhao Hu laughed and said: "Although my Ming''er was born with a bitter life, this fortune is not bad! Our Zhao Family uses filial piety to govern the family, and the mother, Ming''er, defends the tomb with filial piety, moving the heart of a mysterious master.


    To reverse my son''s cultivation, at the same time, to use the method of passing down techniques in the sea of consciousness. He had taught him his skills, and now the baby was too young to be taken care of.


    In just a few short months, he had already reached the Quintuple Stage of the Refinement Realm! That expert has already accepted my son as his disciple, and once his foundation is solid, I will take him away! "


    Zhao Hu''s words were obviously boasting, but it did cause everyone to be shocked! Everyone present thought quickly and unanimously made the decision that they definitely could not let Zhao Yiming grow.


    Zhao Hu originally wanted to use this matter to scare the other three great families. He didn''t think that it would backfire on him. This was truly the will of the heavens.


    Wang Jingxiang chuckled, "Since he has such a good opportunity, you should not allow him to participate in the Hunting Convention! If something happens, how can you explain it to that expert? "


    Zhao Hu acted as if he did not care and said: "When the treasured sword is sharpened, it cannot be used! If he can''t even handle such a small situation, how will he be able to handle the bigger ones in the future? "


    Li Yunsong calculated in his heart. This Zhao Hu seemed to have something planned, could it be that he had some tricks up his sleeves?

 C17

    After a while of work, Zhao Yiming finally roasted the two wild beasts. The fragrance of the roast meat wafted everywhere, Zhao Yiming moved his nose, he was planning to have a feast!


    Suddenly, Zhao Yiming felt something flash in front of his eyes, and a middle-aged man dressed in white appeared beside the bonfire. He grabbed a piece of roasted meat and started to eat. He didn''t have any intention of asking the owner.


    Zhao Yiming said unhappily: "The meat you''re eating is mine, shouldn''t you ask me first before eating it?"


    The middle aged man casually swept his eyes across Zhao Yiming and Zhao Yiming felt a shiver from the bottom of his heart! This was a fear that came from the depths of his soul, as if he was facing a prehistoric beast!


    Zhao Yiming didn''t know if it was because he had teleported, or if it was because his body had been bullied too many times since he was young. His spirit was incredibly strong, and he quickly suppressed this fear.


    The middle-aged man was obviously very surprised, he didn''t expect that this person, in his eyes, was not even an ant. He was actually able to resist a tiny bit of his own pressure. Although it was only a tiny bit, even a grandmaster level expert couldn''t sit there calmly and unperturbed.


    Zhao Yiming said respectfully: "If these seniors feel that''s not enough, I''ll go get a few more."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said: "You don''t need to call me senior. You call me old. My name is Xuan Tian, just call me by my name! Although the taste of the wild beast was good, he couldn''t be full! Or is the taste of the Demonic Beast better? "


    After Mystic One finished her sentence, she let out a long hiss. A few minutes had passed. From the forest, two Level Three Demon Beast s appeared in front of the two of them.


    Zhao Yiming secretly spat on the ground as he said with his eyes naturally slanted: "It''s not good to let you work just like this. I know what kind of Hunting Convention you two are holding right now, you go and kill these two Demonic Beast and get first place should not be a problem."


    The two Demonic Beast were like two small dogs lying obediently on the ground. Their eyes were pleading, hoping to let them go.


    Zhao Yiming would never let such a good opportunity go, he carried the Green Wave Blade on his shoulder. He carefully walked over, just in case the Demonic Beast couldn''t take it in and jumped up to bite him.


    Zhao Yiming faced one of the Demonic Beast and suddenly shouted, "Feral Tiger Slash!" The huge blade Qi turned into a fierce tiger, and pounced onto the Demonic Beast''s body.


    The Demonic Beast could only let out a low wail, but didn''t dare to resist at all. It was instantly cut into two by the fierce tiger, becoming Zhao Yiming''s experience.


    The system''s voice rang again: "Congratulations, you have killed a Level Three Demon Beast above your level. Experience gained increased by 10%. "I received 5000 experience points." Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, and killed the other Demonic Beast just like that.


    "Congratulations Host, you have killed a Level Three Demon Beast above your level. Experience gained increased by 10%. He had gained 5,000 experience points. Have you met the requirements to level up?! "


    Zhao Yiming couldn''t care about anything else at this time. After all, an extra point in strength meant an extra bit of lifeline.


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to level up, and saw the Heaven and Earth Essence in the forest quickly roiling. It crazily rushed towards Zhao Yiming''s body, continuously washing away his muscles and bones!


    He never expected that after killing two Demonic Beast, this brat had already levelled up. Although it was easy to advance to the Mortal Realm, it was still out of everyone''s expectations.


    Zhao Yiming felt that his body was extremely peaceful, every single pore of his was absorbing and releasing his vitality. The huge amount of vitality in his body slowly formed into cyclones, which were the symbol of Qi Condensation Stage.


    These cyclones slowly fused together, finally forming a stable cyclone. If anyone else were to see this, they would definitely be shocked to the point where their jaws would drop down. This was because all of the air currents in the entire continent were rotating clockwise.


    The system''s voice rang beside Zhao Yiming''s ears once again: "Congratulations to the host for successfully reaching the Qi Condensation Stage. "In the process of skill creation, congratulations to the Host for obtaining the Harvesting skill. Please continue to work hard!"


    Zhao Yiming let out a long breath as he opened his eyes. When he saw a pair of bright eyes looking at him, he was shocked and immediately activated Tracker Step and leapt backwards.


    The Tracker Step was not worth mentioning in his eyes. However, to be able to learn agility type martial arts in such a small place was quite surprising to him.


    Profound Innate did not make any movements, his entire person appeared beside Zhao Yiming. He still maintained his arrogant attitude and said, "You brat, you really are interesting. You''ve advanced just like that. Since you''ve already accepted the reward, you shouldn''t be giving me barbecue. "


    Zhao Yiming had great respect for Profound Innate Realm now, and it had to be said that this was with his current abilities. As for the two Demonic Beast, they could only flee for their lives.


    Zhao Yiming''s hands and feet started to move nimbly. He suddenly thought about the harvesting skill that the system had reminded him to do. After aiming at the Demonic Beast''s corpse, he cast a harvest skill.


    "Collection skill failed. Proficiency + 1." Zhao Yiming kept on using the Harvesting skill, but the majority of it ended in failure. His proficiency improved very quickly, reaching level 2 very quickly.


    Zhao Yiming once again released a harvesting technique. This time his luck was not bad, he actually managed to harvest two complete beast skins. The skin of Level Three Demon Beast s was good stuff, they could be sold for a good price.


    Zhao Yiming placed the meat he picked up on the fire to roast. His innate mystical appetite was not small, the two Demonic Beast had basically entered his stomach. Zhao Yiming had only hastily eaten two pieces, the Demonic Beast''s meat was indeed a great supplement. He felt his strength increase by another two points!


    Xuan Tian burped and said with a smile, "Today''s meal was quite good. At least 80% full. Eat and sleep well! This is such a great thing! "


    Zhao Yiming said respectfully: "This time, I only brought a tent with me. If you don''t mind, please stay inside! I can sleep on the ground, and I can watch the night. "


    Mystic One casually took out a feather. This feather was dark green in color. It gave off a very powerful aura, causing Zhao Yiming to feel an impulse to kneel down. He clenched his teeth and persevered!


    Mystic One couldn''t help but secretly nod with glee in her eyes. He was extremely satisfied with Zhao Yiming''s performance, and lightly flicked his feather with his finger, causing Zhao Yiming to no longer feel any pressure!


    Xuan Tian passed the feather to Zhao Yiming and said: "If you stick this feather on your body, you will be able to sleep peacefully! There won''t be any ignorant Demonic Beast that would dare to disturb you! I still have some things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    Just as Zhao Yiming received the feather, he felt a cool breeze brush past his face.

 C18

    Zhao Yiming slept soundly the whole night and woke up early the next morning. Ye Zichen quickly put the feather back into his bag. If he were to bring this with him, then he wouldn''t be able to gain any experience.


    Zhao Yiming no longer bothered to kill wild beasts and tier-1 Demonic Beast, and directly advanced towards the depths of the forest. Only by killing Level Two Demonic Beast could he gain experience. The wild beasts could only be forced a little.


    Just as Zhao Yiming finished off two Level One Demonic Beast, he heard someone shouting. He was waiting there. What an enemy.


    Zhao Zhenyu was currently leading his subordinates and wobbling as he walked over. Seeing Zhao Yiming in front, his face revealed a sinister smile!


    Zhao Zhenyu came in front of Zhao Yiming, and said condescendingly: "You don''t even know how to call people when you see big brother?"


    Zhao Yiming acted as if he did not care and said, "You never seemed to take me as your little brother! It doesn''t seem like it''s any big brother who doesn''t have one. "


    Zhao Xingchang was the first dog in front of Zhao Zhenyu, and his skills had also reached the seventh stage of Refinement. At the side, he arrogantly said, "How can you talk to Eldest Young Master like that? A slut is born into a slut and will never be able to show up! "


    Zhao Yiming was furious, after completely merging with his predecessor''s body. He was affected in many ways, and his love for his mother was one of them.


    With a flash, he appeared right in front of Zhao Xingchang. With a slap, Zhao Xingchang was sent flying, his mouth full of teeth broken by this slap!


    Everyone present was shocked; they did not expect Zhao Yiming to be this powerful. Zhao Xingchang didn''t even have the strength to fight back before he was sent flying with a slap.


    Zhao Zhenyu cried out in shock: "Body Arts, how do you have such a Cultivation Method?"


    A greedy look immediately appeared in his eyes. One must know that even in the entire Banyan City, there was not a single movement martial art.


    Zhao Zhenyu said with a greedy look on his face, "Looks like Third Brother has had a fortuitous encounter! Since we are the same father, hand over your movement technique martial arts and hand over all your points to me! Then, if you break one of your own arms, I will spare your life! "


    Zhao Yiming said with an unbelievable look, "Do you think you''re stupid? Or am I stupid? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child if you can say something like that?


    How about this! If you give me all of your points and then break your own legs, how about I spare your life? "


    Zhao Zhenyu''s eyes revealed killing intent as he said, "Third brother, you''re not asking for face at all, it seems like your abilities have improved in the past two days! But don''t forget, I am at the ninth level of Refinement.


    Adding on the people around me, do you think you have a chance of winning? Since you refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, then don''t blame me for being merciless as your big brother. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said nonchalantly: "I have also changed my mind, and I will leave a calamity like you behind. Sooner or later, it will be a problem, so why don''t we solve it together? "


    Zhao Zhenyu was furious as he pulled out the Longsword from his waist. After playing with a few Flowers of Swords, he forcefully charged forward. Zhao Xingchang, who had been sent flying by Zhao Yiming''s palm just now, was now using his weapon to assist in the battle.


    Zhao Yiming did not pull his blade out at all, his figure flashed and dodged the two people''s attacks. When he arrived in front of one of his subordinates, that guy''s heart was shattered by Zhao Yiming''s fist before he could even pick up a weapon.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing a disciple of Zhao Family. The reward is fifty experience points, two taels of Gold Banknotes, and one of Asura Value." Zhao Yiming did not bother with the notification sound at all, his right hand placed the blade on his shoulder.


    With just his left hand, in the time it took for a spark to fly, he had swiftly taken care of Zhao Zhenyu''s subordinates. It was as easy as crushing a few ants to death.


    Zhao Zhenyu and Zhao Xingchang were extremely shocked, causing Zhao Xingchang to suddenly shout loudly, "Raging Flames Slash!" A streak of flame flew towards Zhao Yiming, igniting the grass along the way.


    Zhao Yiming sneered, and suddenly swung his fist. Unexpectedly, he directly dispersed the gaseous flames, and with a single step, he arrived in front of Zhao Xingchang, slapping his palm on the top of Zhao Xingchang''s head. His head broke apart like a watermelon.


    Zhao Zhenyu was completely dumbstruck by what he saw just now. Zhang Yiming actually used his bare hands to disperse the Cultivation Method released by an expert of the seventh stage of Refinement, which meant that he had surpassed his opponent by at least an entire stage!


    Zhao Zhenyu stuttered: "How is this possible, aren''t you training Quintuple Stage? Even if you had improved, you wouldn''t be so formidable! Could you have been hiding your strength in the past? "


    Zhao Yiming looked up at the sky, and said with a lonely expression: "The world of geniuses, how can mortals like you understand that, can''t I level up?


    It may be difficult for you to raise your cultivation level, but it is only a matter of time for me! I am now a member of Qi Condensation Stage, do I need to care about a small fry like you? "


    Zhao Zhenyu was extremely afraid of Zhao Yiming''s cultivation speed! But he was not much afraid, for he knew that his mother had secretly sent men to protect him.


    Zhao Zhenyu laughed sinisterly: "You are indeed out of my expectations, but do you think you can take me down like this? No matter how gifted a dead person was, it was just a waste of time! Are you still not coming out? "


    After Zhao Zhenyu breathed in twice, his face became deathly pale! His bodyguard did not appear, so right now, he could only face Zhao Yiming by himself.


    On the other side of the forest, two men in black stood facing each other. One of them was sent by Zhao Hu to protect Zhao Yiming, and the other was the bodyguard that Zhao Zhenyu relied on.


    Zhang Shiyong was an expert cultivated by the Zhang Family, and had followed Zhang Yuan to the Zhao Family. His mission had always been to protect Zhao Zhenyu until he successfully inherited the position of Family Head.


    Because of the forest, the two of them did not see what was happening over there.


    Zhang Shiyong looked confident as he smiled to the black-clothed man in front of him: "Dong Shaoxing is wise when the situation calls for him to be a hero. Sooner or later, Eldest Young Master will inherit the position of Family Head. Why are you so determined to get rid of that trash? At that time, say that he was bitten to death by the Demonic Beast, wouldn''t everyone be happy? "


    Dong Shaoxing put on a straight face and said, "You better get out of my way, Eldest Young Master wants me to listen to his orders. My order now is to protect Third Young Master, don''t force me to take action! "


    A miserable scream suddenly came from within the forest, and Zhang Shiyong revealed a smile on his face. It seemed like Eldest Young Master had succeeded. With a smile, he stepped aside and made a gesture of "please".


    Dong Shaoxing rushed into the forest with Zhang Shiyong following behind him with a smile. However, when the two of them rushed through the forest, they were stunned by the scene before them.

 C19

    The two of them were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. There were a few corpses lying on the ground. Zhao Zhenyu''s corpse was impressively in the middle, his four limbs strangely twisted, and there was a hole in between his brows.


    Zhao Yiming was standing aside leisurely, wiping his fingers with a piece of cloth. Zhang Shiyong turned pale with fright. "You actually killed Young Master, how can you have that kind of ability?"


    Zhao Yiming casually threw the cloth to the side, looked at Zhang Shiyong and said: "You should be the person my big brother hopes to rely on.


    "For the sake of waiting for you, I broke his four limbs, but I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t appear. There''s no other way but to deal with him first."


    Zhang Shiyong was furious, he knew that if he did not kill Zhao Yiming now. There was no way he could go back and explain it to the little miss. Although it might not be easy to explain after killing his, there was at least one explanation.


    Zhang Shiyong was also an expert at the first stage of Qi Condensation. Dong Shaoxing slapped from the side, knocking Zhang Shiyong''s Palmar Strength to the side.


    Zhang Shiyong glared at Dong Shaoxing and said: "You want to fight me to the death? Since he killed the young master, I have the responsibility to avenge the young master! "


    Dong Shaoxing said with an ice-cold expression: "I will naturally report this matter to Family Head, and let Family Head decide! The ones who belong to our Zhao Family, are not yet qualified to be punished by your Zhang Family! "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Looks like my father sent you to protect me. You can move aside! Let me teach the people in Zhang Family a lesson, they aren''t people that you can simply deal with if you want to! "


    Dong Shaoxing hesitated for a moment, but still complied and retreated to the side! He felt a trace of domineering aura from Zhao Yiming''s body, making him admire Zhao Yiming from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that Dong Shaoxing had retreated to the side, Zhang Shiyong revealed a sinister smile! He wanted to end this battle quickly and kill this brat before Dong Shaoxing could react.


    Zhang Shiyong took a quick step forward, and a palm directly struck over. Although Zhao Yiming had killed Zhao Zhenyu who was at the ninth stage of the Refinement Realm, he had not been put in Zhang Shiyong''s eyes!


    Zhao Yiming didn''t dodge or evade, and also struck out with his palm. An anxious expression appeared on Dong Shaoxing''s face. He couldn''t help but sigh at Zhao Yiming''s big progress, as the difference between their realms was not something that could be made up for so easily.


    Just as Dong Shaoxing was about to take action, Zhao Yiming and Zhang Shiyong had already clashed. A muffled sound could be heard as a wave of Qi spread out in all directions.


    Zhang Shiyong was shocked, he never thought that Zhao Yiming would actually be able to withstand such a palm. And what made Zhang Shiyong even more shocked was that even though everyone''s Palmar Strength should be vomited, an attractive force faintly came from the center of Zhao Yiming''s palm.


    When the two of them opened their palms, Zhang Shiyong discovered that a part of his strength had disappeared! Zhao Yiming was also shocked, his Qi Vortex was revolving slowly, but there was actually a force hidden in his palm.


    Zhao Yiming did not wait for him to think further, he raised his hand and struck out. Strangely, the power contained in his palm blended with his own, and was sent out at the same time.


    Because Zhao Yiming''s Palmar Strength contained a mix of different types of power, this palm strike was able to release power. It was much bigger than an ordinary first level Qi Condensation cultivator.


    Zhang Shiyong and Zhao Yiming exchanged three palm strikes in a row. He had suffered a loss in secret! His Palmar Strength was constantly weakening, while Zhao Yiming''s Palmar Strength was constantly strengthening.


    After being pushed back several steps by Zhao Yiming''s palm, Zhang Shiyong shouted loudly, "Frozen Ice Palms!" White mist gushed out from his palm. Everywhere the white mist passed, the vegetation was covered in a thick layer of frost.


    Zhao Yiming immediately unleashed Tracker Step, dodging the palm strike. Suddenly, he circulated the air whirl in his mind and touched the cold air with his hand. There was indeed a trace of cold air in his palm.


    Zhao Yiming moved swiftly to Zhang Shiyong''s side, and struck out with his palm. Zhang Shiyong was at a disadvantage and could only barely take this palm strike.


    He did not expect that when the two palms met, he would feel a cold energy flowing through his meridians and returning to his body. It was similar to his own Frozen Ice Palms.


    Zhang Shiyong slightly froze as he took this opportunity. He directly used the Iron Finger power. Now that his Iron Finger power had reached its peak, its explosive power was quite shocking.


    Zhang Shiyong had no time to dodge at all, as the finger pierced into his heart. Zhang Shiyong''s face was filled with disbelief, but he could only fall down unwillingly.


    "Congratulations Host for killing Zhang Shiyong, you have gained 3000 experience points and five points of Asura Value. Gold Banknotes two thousand gold, human level Medium Grade Secret Book Frozen Palm! "


    "Host has obtained the human level Medium Grade Secret Book, Frozen Ice Palms. Would you like to cultivate it now?!" What Zhao Yiming lacked right now was hand techniques, he immediately chose to cultivate, and in a moment he had reached the entry level!


    Zhao Yiming lamented in his heart. Frost Palm was an attribute Cultivation Method. The reason why its level was so low was because the cold energy it emitted could only attack a target in a straight line.


    However, he had a thought. Maybe his unique Qi Vortex would be able to unleash the true might of the Frozen Ice Palms.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly struck out with his palm towards Dong Shaoxing. This time, he used the Cold Ice Palms. However, he did not release the cold Qi as the cyclone spun rapidly. Instead, it was completely hidden in the center of his palm.


    Dong Shaoxing took the palm hit in a hurry and felt a strong chill. As he moved his hands upward, his arms became numb from the cold.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and retreated to the side, waiting for Dong Shaoxing to force out the cold qi. Dong Shaoxing circulated his cyclone and a cold air burst out from his palm, forming a thick layer of ice on the ground.


    Cold sweat broke out on Dong Shaoxing''s forehead. He was panic-stricken! If this was a real battle, why would the opponent give him the chance to force out his Chilling Qi? With his skill, he could only take three palm strikes at most, but he would not be able to escape the fourth.


    In Dong Shaoxing''s eyes, Zhao Yiming was unfathomable! Although Dong Shaoxing had never seen any high level Cultivation Method before, he estimated that these Cultivation Method were at least around Earth high level!


    Zhao Yiming looked at Dong Shaoxing and said, "A wise man knows when to stop and when to stop. Who is the weaker one between my big brother and I, I believe you have a plan in mind!


    I don''t mind if you tell my father what happened today, how can a dead son compare to a living genius! "But I am a son after all, and I do not want him to be sad!


    Dong Shaoxing quickly came to a decision! Zhao Yiming''s words made a lot of sense. If he told Family Head about this matter. It would put the Family Head in a dilemma. Since he was already dead, then let him be!


    Seeing Shaoxing''s expression, Zhao Yiming knew that he had made the right decision and couldn''t help but shout towards the sky.

 C20

    Zhao Yiming instructed Dong Shaoxing to go back and give his father a precaution! After all, he had lost a son, so it was good to be prepared!


    Dong Shaoxing thought that there was no point in being here, Zhao Yiming''s skills had already surpassed his. He didn''t even need his own protection to leave. Zhao Yiming smiled as he walked deeper into the forest.


    Zhao Zhenlin was also moving alone, and he had truly trained his martial arts! He had never used any medicinal pills, and his battle prowess was also exceptionally strong!


    Just as Zhao Zhenlin killed a Iron Rhinoceros, he heard noises coming from the forest. He secretly adjusted his breathing and looked in the direction of the sound!


    He saw a domineering person walking out from the forest. Zhao Zhenlin frowned, he recognized that this was the Wang Jian from the Wang Family. He was also one of the influential figures in the entire Banyan City, and was able to enter the Profound Sky Sword Sect. Although there was some luck to it, this talent was also quite good!


    Wang Jian looked at Zhao Zhenlin haughtily and said, "Are all your Zhao Family brothers rats?! Once we entered the forest, I lost sight of him, but it was easy to find Young Master! "


    Seeing that Wang Jian did not come with good intentions, Zhao Zhenlin adjusted his Qi. The clear voice said, "I don''t know what you mean by that. Our Wang and Zhao Family''s relationship doesn''t seem to be that good!"


    Wang Jian snorted from his nose, and said with a face full of disdain: "You think too highly of your Zhao Family, just based on your cooperation with us!


    You are really overestimating yourself, the Young Master isn''t willing to waste words with you! If you know what''s good for you, why don''t you kill yourself? to avoid suffering at the hands of the Young Master. "


    Zhao Zhenlin also had a stubborn temper, he clenched his teeth and said: "You just learned a bit of martial arts at Profound Sky Sword Sect, what is there to be crazy about, today let me experience your sword techniques!"


    Wang Jian''s face was filled with disdain as he said: "If it was just you alone, then why did you let me unleash my sword? I have already formed my first vortex. Now that you are a Qi Condensation Stage expert, killing you would just be one slap! "


    Zhao Zhenlin did not quell his fighting spirit with Wang Jian''s words. Instead, he became more spirited. He pulled out the Longsword at his waist and said with a deep voice: "Qi Condensation Stage is nothing impressive, my third brother can use the power of Quintuple Stage to receive three palm strikes from the Qi Condensation Stage. This ninth level of the Refinement Realm is still afraid of you, a first level Qi Condensation cultivator? "


    Zhao Zhenlin said so but his hands were not slow either! He unleashed three consecutive sword strikes, separating Wang Jian''s upper, middle and lower body attacks.


    Wang Jian said it casually, but in reality, he did not dare to underestimate him! Waving the Longsword in their hands, the two of them started fighting!


    Just by looking at the level of precision of the sword technique, Zhao Zhenlin''s Ye Family was superior to Wang Jian''s. But the difference in realm between the two of them, made it so that many times, Wang Jian had to use his strength to break through, and forcefully salvage the situation!


    After a hundred moves between the two of them, Zhao Zhenlin''s condition became worse and worse. Every time the two swords crossed swords, there was a wave of Qi-qi s that passed through the sword body, causing his palm to tremble and split open.


    And the person who was secretly protecting Zhao Zhenlin, had already been secretly removed by Zhang Yuan. So right now, he was in a perilous situation. However, his tenacity was extremely strong, so he could only reluctantly endure.


    After Wang Jian had gained the upper hand, he said extremely arrogantly: "Your sword techniques do have some benefits, but unfortunately your realm is not good enough! If you are willing to kneel down and beg Young Master, maybe Young Master will spare your dog life if you are in a good mood! "


    At this time, Zhao Zhenlin clenched his teeth, and sweat had already drenched his clothes. The blood from the mouth of the lake filled his palm, dripping down one drop at a time.


    Zhao Zhenlin suddenly roared out, and used the last killing move of the Ye Family Sword Technique. He shouted, "Little thief, don''t even think of being arrogant. Watch my sword!" The Longsword in his hand shot out like lightning.


    Wang Jian was also shocked, and his Qi whirlpool revolved quickly. The Longsword in his hand waved upwards and knocked the sword away with a clang. However, the Qi-qi that the Longsword emitted still left a trail of blood on his face!


    Wang Jian caressed his face, gritted his teeth and said, "You little brat, you really don''t know life from death. Young Master will send you to hell today." As he spoke, he quickly walked forward, stabbing out with his sword.


    Zhao Zhenlin had exhausted his last bit of energy and could only barely hang on with his willpower. Seeing the treasured sword getting closer and closer, a bitter smile hung on his face.


    Just as Zhao Zhenlin was about to die with his eyes closed, he heard a sound. He immediately opened his eyes and saw that Wang Jian''s palm had also split open, the Longsword in his hand had disappeared without a trace!


    Wang Jian shouted, "I am a disciple of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, who dares to meddle in my affairs here! Could it be that you want to become enemies with our Profound Sky Sword Sect? "


    A bell-like laughter rang out as two women walked out from the forest. One of the two women wore a light yellow suit, while the other wore a sky-blue dress.


    The two of them looked extremely delicate, and their eyebrows were so beautiful that it was obvious that they were extremely beautiful.


    The girl in light yellow clothes looked smaller as she giggled: "You''re just an outer disciple of Profound Sky Sword Sect, how dare you boast like this here, I feel embarrassed on your behalf!"


    The woman in the sky blue dress said, "Speaking of which, you have also really disgraced Profound Sky Sword Sect. You are a lot stronger than him in terms of realm, but you can''t even take him down that easily.


    If the two of you are at the same level, I''m afraid you won''t be his match in ten moves. Seeing that we are all Profound Sky Sword Sect disciples, you should quickly retreat! "


    Wang Jian secretly sized them up and saw that there were two small swords on each of the two women''s skirts! This was the symbol of a Profound Sky Sword Sect disciple. The light yellow clothed girl''s sword was silver, which meant that she was an inner sect disciple.


    And the little sword of the woman in the sky blue dress was shockingly golden. This was clearly the sign of being a direct disciple. No matter which one it was, none of these two were something that he, an outer court disciple, could afford to offend.


    Wang Jian did not say much and immediately went to pick up his Longsword. After bowing, he fled in a sorry state.


    Zhao Zhenlin heaved a sigh of relief, his tensed nerves finally relaxed a little! He felt pain all over his body. It was difficult for him to even stand.


    However, he gritted his teeth and persevered, allowing his legs to continuously tremble!


    The lady dressed in sky-blue ordered another, "Ying''er, take a Hundred Blossom Pill and let him consume it!"


    The woman smiled playfully and without moving, she walked over to Zhao Zhenlin''s side.


    Zhao Zhenlin felt a faint fragrance drifting into his nose.


    Ying''er extended her slender hand, and placed a red pill on it.


    Zhao Zhenlin wanted to reach out to take it, but his entire body was in so much pain that he couldn''t move at all!


    Ying''er smiled empathically, bringing the pill to his mouth and giving it to him to swallow.


    Zhao Zhenlin''s lips naturally touched Ying`er''s jade hands, and felt that they were so soft, with a hint of warmth and a faint fragrance, it captivated one''s heart!

 C21

    After the pill was consumed, Zhao Zhenlin felt a huge amount of spirit energy quickly healing his body. Because he had never taken any pills before, he had no resistance to pills. The effect of this pill was surprisingly good!


    Zhao Zhenlin''s current state had aroused the blue-clothed woman''s interest. She suddenly appeared beside Zhao Zhenlin and extended her hand to touch his pulse, she nodded in satisfaction.


    The woman''s voice rang out, "The spiritual energy in your body is so abundant right now. Hurry up and condense it into a whirlpool. When will it be?"


    Zhao Zhenlin''s eyes flashed, the injuries on his body had mostly recovered. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began cultivating his Ye Family.


    This was a very risky situation. At this moment, even a three year old child could take his life!


    The blue clothed female was extremely satisfied with Zhao Zhenlin''s performance, and silently stood to the side to protect him.


    Roughly six hours later, Zhao Zhenlin let out a long roar towards the sky, and he finally broke through to the next level, successfully stepping into the Qi Condensation Stage.


    A sword-shaped air whirl was revolving non-stop in Zhao Zhenlin''s body. He was indeed a cruel person, he had to convert all the spiritual qi in his body into Sword Qi s, he could only practice the sword in his life.


    Zhao Zhenlin''s series of changes could not be concealed from the blue-clothed woman''s eyes. She secretly nodded, she was extremely satisfied with Zhao Zhenlin''s persistence with the sword.


    When Zhao Zhenlin''s aura had completely calmed down, the blue-clothed woman said in an elegant manner, "I really didn''t expect that I would meet a sword genius like you in this sort of borderland.


    I am a true disciple of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, and beside me is an inner disciple, Xue Ying. I intend to bring you back to the Profound Sky Sword Sect, what do you think? "


    Zhao Zhenlin was immediately overjoyed, if he could actually join the Profound Sky Sword Sect Sect. Even if he was only an outer disciple, the position of Family Head in the future would not belong to him, as he could fulfill his mother''s last wish.


    Zhao Zhenlin immediately cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your kindness, of course I am honored! However, I am currently participating in the Hunting Convention. I wonder if I can report to my father and head in with senior sister after the completion of the great meeting! "


    Xue Ying was completely like a little girl. She stuck out her tongue and playfully said: "It''s just a hunt with a few Small Family s! What''s there to participate in? Besides, how can we have that much time? "


    Jiang Bihan doted on Xue Ying dearly, as if she was her own little sister. She smiled and said, "Although Ying''er''s words don''t sound so good, they do indeed make sense.


    I still have to hurry back to the sect, so you don''t need to participate in this huge meeting. I believe your father should be outside, so let''s go meet with him and leave immediately! "


    Zhao Zhenlin did not dare to go against their intentions, and immediately nodded his head to agree! The three of them walked out of the mountain. Zhao Zhenlin''s Lightness Skill was not his strongest point, he could barely keep up with the two girls.


    Xue Ying said with disdain: "With your speed, how long will it take for us to return to the sect? Right now, there are no good Lightness Skill s or Secret Book, I have this set of Floating Wave Steps, you go ahead and train it! "


    Zhao Zhenlin''s talent was indeed astounding, and he quickly grasped the High Rank Mortal Realm Ling Bo Step. His speed had suddenly increased by a large margin, allowing him to easily keep up with the two girls!


    This was the difference between a large sect and their Small Family. The difference between the Cultivation Method s was completely restricting each other from developing! Unless the talent was indeed astonishing, it would be very difficult for one''s Small Family to have the power to turn the situation around.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the camp of the four great families. Some people were already reporting to them. The four Family Head s walked out at the same time. Zhao Hu wanted to know what exactly happened to his son so he could end the hunt early. And the other three Family Head s had purely come out to watch the show.


    Zhao Zhenlin immediately went up to meet Zhao Hu, and told him the entire story! After that, he introduced the two parties, Zhao Hu''s attitude was extremely low. However, Jiang Bihan had become extremely arrogant, obviously because she did not set her sights on these people.


    Seeing that Zhao Zhenlin might have become his own Junior Brother, Jiang Bihan forced a smile on her face and said to Zhao Hu: "Your son''s [Sword Path] Inherent Skill is not bad, I have decided to bring him back to the Profound Sky Sword Sect! This time, I am here to bid you farewell and leave immediately! "


    Zhao Hu immediately said very respectfully: "It is child''s fortune to be able to receive the fairy''s favor and join Profound Sky Sword Sect! I don''t dare to delay this fairy''s time, so everything will be decided by this fairy. "


    Jiang Bihan nodded and no longer said anything. She did not even glance at the other three Family Head s from the start to the end.


    Zhao Hu said to Zhao Zhenlin with a face full of smiles: "This time you are going to have a great opportunity, you must grasp it well! You left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to prepare anything for you. But I will get Uncle Fu to prepare the things and send them to you later! "


    The other three Family Head s were all envious and jealous, they only wished that their son wasn''t so fortunate!


    Li Yunsong''s reaction speed was fast, he immediately took a step forward and said: "Nephew is going to the Profound Sky Sword Sect, as this represents our entire Banyan City.


    This expenditure rate naturally cannot be too shabby. Fortunately, I brought some Spirit Crystal with me this time, so Nephew will take them first! "


    After Li Yunsong finished speaking, he handed over a bag of spirit stones. Everyone took out their Spirit Crystal s and gathered a lot.


    Zhao Zhenlin also did not stand on ceremony as he kept the Spirit Crystal in his embrace. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, they arrived outside the camp and reunited with Jiang Bihan. The few of them displayed their movement techniques and quickly disappeared.


    Zhao Zhenlin''s interlude changed everyone''s thoughts once again. The rise of Zhao Family could not be avoided. How to obtain the most benefits from it was the true problem in front of everyone!


    Li Yunsong laughed and said, "This is truly congratulations to Zhao Family Master, the children are a dragon amongst men! Zhenglin''s departure was a great achievement for him.


    Don''t forget to help your brothers! I have an iron mine in Nanshan, so I will gift it to Brother Zhao as a congratulatory gift. "


    Li Yunsong was indeed a formidable person of his generation, and his skills were also rather generous. Nanshan Iron Mine could be said to be a daily profit. For so many years, it had caused the other clans to be envious.


    Zhao Hu was also overjoyed, he really did not expect himself to have such great luck this year! That good-for-nothing son of his, was able to reach the level of a grandmaster. Now, his second son had also joined the Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    Judging from the demeanor of the two women just now, the status of this sect definitely wasn''t low. If his son could work harder and marry one of them, that would be even more perfect.

 C22

    Wang Jian was currently feeling extremely depressed, he was clearly about to be cut down by the sword. He didn''t expect that a savior would appear in the middle of his path. It seemed that he had no choice but to slowly plot for it in the future.


    Wang Jian still didn''t know that Zhao Zhenlin had already flown up the branch and turned into a phoenix. Even if he were to return to the Profound Sky Sword Sect in the future, he would not have any good days ahead of him!


    As Wang Jian was walking gloomily, he suddenly heard the sound of wind breaking coming from the forest beside him! He frowned slightly and used his movement technique to rush over!


    He saw a Level Two Demonic Beast lying on the ground, and beside it stood a teenager with a steel blade. Wang Jian thought back for a bit, and he had no impression of this youth at all.


    However, it didn''t matter whether he had an impression or not. He could use it to vent the anger in his heart.


    Wang Jian arrogantly said: "Which family do you belong to! It seems like your kung fu is not bad, but Young Master is in a bad mood today, if you run into me, then it would be considered bad luck! Hand over the jade pendant and break your own arm and you can scram! "


    Zhao Yiming frowned: "I wonder who you are now? You should at least give me a number first! "


    Wang Jian seemed to have once again found a sense of superiority as he said complacently, "Young Master is the number one genius of Rongrong City, the Young Lord Wang Jian of Wang Family. The reason I came back from the Profound Sky Sword Sect to participate in the convention this time is to let you, bumpkins, experience things for yourselves!"


    Zhao Yiming said in realization: "So you are that sword person! I can''t see anything special about it either! "


    Wang Jian was furious when he heard it, and said aggressively: "You truly think that you have a long life, Young Master does not kill nameless ghosts, state your name!"


    Zhao Yiming looked like he did not care, as he carried the Green Wave Blade on his shoulder and said: "I am Zhao Yiming from Zhao Family, do not lie there and do nothing, make your move!"


    When Wang Jian was about to go up the mountain, Wang Jingxiang intentionally told him about it. He had to kill all three of Zhao Hu''s sons, including Zhao Yiming''s!


    Wang Jian laughed sinisterly: "I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find you, I didn''t expect that you would deliver yourself up to my doorstep. Zhao Zhenlin got lucky, and someone actually saved him. I want to see if anyone can save you this time. "


    Wang Jian learnt his lesson last time and planned to end this quickly so that he wouldn''t have too much trouble. The Longsword in his hand was unsheathed, and thrusted towards Zhao Yiming.


    Wang Jian''s basic techniques were also extremely solid, and the sword strike was accompanied by a gust of wind and lightning. Zhao Yiming''s expression was as calm as usual. His right hand moved and the Green Wave Blade on his shoulder bounced up, forming a beautiful arc and welcomed the attack.


    When the sword and saber clashed, both of them felt an immense force and retreated a step back. Wang Jian was secretly shocked, before he went up the mountain, his father said that Zhao Yiming was only at the Refinement Realm!


    But from the looks of it, his skill wasn''t inferior to hers at all. To be able to advance so much in such a short period of time, he was simply a monster! This kind of person must not be allowed to live, he must be killed in the cradle!


    Relying on his exquisite sword techniques, Wang Jian started to attack. Although Zhao Yiming''s Fierce Tiger Saber Technique was not bad, it was still a bit clumsy.


    As the two exchanged more than ten moves, Zhao Yiming gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. Zhao Yiming''s sudden attack with his two blades forced Wang Jian to retreat a few steps. He saw that his techniques were not as profound as his opponent, so he decided to forcefully fight to the death!


    Wang Jian was also rather impatient at this time, even though he held the upper hand. But he couldn''t get rid of Zhao Yiming in such a short time, what if there were any more mistakes in the process, that wouldn''t be good!


    He also planned to use his most powerful move and end his opponent!


    The two of them had the same thought. Each of them had their own Qi Whirlpool as well as their own major techniques.


    Zhao Yiming shouted, "Ultimate Arcana Tiger Slash." The huge blade Qi turned into a fierce tiger, pouncing towards Wang Jian.


    And at the same time, Wang Jian also shouted loudly: "Rushing Thunder Sword." A huge sword formed from thunder shot towards Zhao Yiming!


    As the tiger and the thunder sword clashed in the air, an explosive sound was heard. The violent wind spread out in all directions.


    The surrounding trees were instantly turned into dust, a burst of notifications came in Zhao Yiming''s ears, all the wild beasts that were hit by the wind, turned into corpses!


    Zhao Yiming''s unique air whirl revealed its power at this moment. As the Qi-qi scattered in all directions, the Tigers formed from the Qi of the Saber even agglomerated a small group of Qi-qi and turned into a mini kitten.


    At this time, this kitten had become a life-threatening existence. It directly hit Wang Jian in the chest, fortunately he was wearing an inner armor. However, he too spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    After the Qi-qi calmed down, Zhao Yiming brought the Green Wave Blade to Wang Jian. Wang Jian was about to say something, Zhao Yiming''s blade descended, and his head immediately flew out.


    Zhao Yiming, who had watched a lot of television in his previous life, didn''t have the habit of listening to people talk nonsense and getting turned around by others.


    "Congratulations host for killing Wang Jian, you have gained two thousand experience points, and two Asura Value s. Two Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, continue working hard! "


    Zhao Yiming was secretly happy in his heart, he never thought that this Wang Jian would be so extravagant. He actually gave him two pieces of Spirit Crystal. Although they couldn''t be used for cultivation, they still cost money to buy items!


    With this thought in mind, Zhao Yiming used a harvesting technique on Wang Jian''s corpse. He had not expected that he would be able to collect a piece of inner armor.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a Mundane Equipment Inner Armor. Do you want to equip it now?"


    The armor on Zhao Yiming was smashed into pieces by the Sixth Elder. However, he had also saved his own life. This time, he didn''t hesitate and directly chose the equipment!


    Zhao Yiming felt his body warming up, and he quickly put on the inner armor. The fight here had alerted the others as well, so as to not cause unnecessary trouble! Zhao Yiming kept Wang Jian''s jade pendant and quickly left.


    Not long after Zhao Yiming left, a few youths rushed over! The one leading them was the Li Family Young Lord, Li Xin. He was immediately shocked by the scene, the entire ground seemed to have been plowed and there were deep ditches everywhere!


    From this, it could be seen that Zhao Zhenlin had truly picked up a big bargain. His sword techniques had aroused Wang Jian''s competitive spirit, he had to surpass him in terms of sword techniques. Otherwise, if Wang Jian had used his lightning sword, even if he had ten Zhao Zhenlin s, he would have been done for.


    Li Xin was looking through Wang Jian''s corpse when another group of people rushed over! Coincidentally, this group of people belonged to Wang Family.


    The leader, Wang Chen shouted angrily: "Li Xin, you despicable scumbag, you actually dared to plot against our Young Lord. Hurry up and give me your life! " As he spoke, he held the Longsword in his hand and gave Li Xin no chance to explain. The two sides immediately engaged in a chaotic battle!


    Zhao Yiming was currently in another direction and he hesitated for a moment. He decided to take another step towards the depths of the forest. The Demonic Beast outside could no longer meet his requirements to level up!

 C23

    Zhao Yiming slowly made his way towards the inner parts of the mountain range, and he didn''t dare to go too deep either. It was said that deep within Mount Daqing, there was a level five Demonic Beast. It was equivalent to a master level expert.


    Zhao Yiming coincidentally discovered a valley, but there were no Demonic Beast around the valley, which caught his interest.


    After careful observation, he found that there was a group of Ironback Tiger s living in the valley. And among this group of Ironback Tiger, there was actually one Iron Back Tiger King!


    Zhao Yiming looked enviously at this group of Ironback Tiger, flames had already begun to appear in his two eyes! This was a huge amount of experience. If he could do it well, he could definitely level up!


    But Zhao Yiming himself was very clear about it, let alone that Iron Back Tiger King. Even if it was this group of Ironback Tiger s, if he rushed in directly, they would definitely shatter into pieces.


    Zhao Yiming anxiously rubbed his hands together, and continued to circle around the canyon. This kind of feeling was as if a young woman of the Wind''s Ruyi was waving to him, but his little brother was not giving him an opportunity.


    Zhao Yiming felt that he had to gamble no matter what. He quickly ran to the distance to kill a few wild beasts. He threw their bodies in front of the canyon and hid to the side to observe!


    The stench of blood drifted into the ravine, causing a commotion among the tigers. A few robust Ironback Tiger walked out of the canyon and dragged the corpse into the canyon!


    Zhao Yiming repeated the process a few more times. A low level Demonic Beast was still a beast after all, and they did not have much intelligence! Slowly, they got used to this situation. They did not need Tiger King''s orders to come out and drag the corpse back.


    Zhao Yiming slowly moved the corpses further and further away, and Ironback Tiger swaggered over to drag the corpses away! Finally arriving at a place far away from the canyon, Zhao Yiming was no longer polite. With a flash, he arrived in front of the two Ironback Tiger s.


    Ironback Tiger was after all, only a Level Two Demonic Beast. Completely at the mercy of others, Zhao Yiming smashed the heads of the two Ironback Tiger s with two palms.


    "Congratulations Host for killing Ironback Tiger. You have obtained 500 experience points. Please continue to work hard!"


    Zhao Yiming casually shrugged his shoulders. In killing low level monsters, one would have little experience, and furthermore, they wouldn''t drop anything good!


    Zhao Yiming repeated the same action again as he continued to lure and kill Ironback Tiger. As the number of Ironback Tiger continued to decrease, it finally attracted the attention of the Iron Back Tiger King.


    Iron Back Tiger King was like an emperor, proudly raising his head. Step by step, it left the canyon. It wanted to see where its subjects had run off to.


    The ones who were lured to death by Zhao Yiming, were all the stronger people in the group of Ironback Tiger! After the Iron Back Tiger King left, most of the people left inside the canyon were old and young. At this time, Zhao Yiming was no longer polite and directly rushed into the canyon!


    Following that, it was a one-sided massacre, with the system''s notification sound ringing continuously in Zhao Yiming''s ears. Very quickly, he slaughtered all of the remaining Ironback Tiger!


    Quantity could still make up for quality. Zhao Yiming was lucky enough to get a support skill from the Ironback Tiger s, Disguise, and immediately chose to learn it.


    Iron Back Tiger King did not find his subjects, and instead jogged back to the canyon. Just as they reached the mouth of the canyon, Iron Back Tiger King smelled the thick smell of blood! He quickly ran into the canyon and saw the dead bodies on the ground.


    The Iron Back Tiger King was burning with anger as he screamed. Zhao Yiming who was disguised as the tiger corpse took advantage of the opportunity when the Iron Back Tiger King was in a daze. He jumped up from the ground and slashed Iron Back Tiger King''s back.


    This blade strike made sparks fly everywhere, the Iron Back Tiger King cried out in pain! However, it did not cause too much damage, so the Iron Back Tiger King swept his tail over it.


    Zhao Yiming used the Maze Sect Steps to dodge the attack, wishing that he could slap himself in the face. Despite knowing that the other party was called Iron Back Tiger King, he still managed to cut his back. This sort of intelligence was truly worrisome!


    Iron Back Tiger King turned his head and stared at Zhao Yiming with his blood red eyes! He knew that this was the murderer who had destroyed his race. He had to tear him into pieces.


    The Iron Back Tiger King roared as Zhao Yiming felt a gust of wind blow against his face. The Iron Back Tiger King immediately charged forward, the dragon descended from the clouds and the tiger flew out from the wind, the speed of the Iron Back Tiger King was also extremely fast.


    Zhao Yiming immediately used Tracker Step to fight with the Iron Back Tiger King. The Iron Back Tiger King was different from the other Demonic Beast, it was armed to the teeth.


    Iron Back Tiger King''s teeth could bite through hard steel. It had a pair of tiger claws and fingernails that were as sharp as knives. The most powerful one was that tiger tail, which danced like a steel whip like a tiger''s tail!


    Not only was the Iron Back Tiger King''s attack power powerful, its defense was also extremely abnormal. Zhao Yiming had already tried it just now, the Iron Back Tiger King was a well-deserved name. It was truly an iron back, the blade would leave only a white mark on it, there was no way to break its defense.


    A tiger''s head was hard to begin with, and Iron Back Tiger King was even more so. That tail can even be used as a steel whip, what else do you want?


    Zhao Yiming was also troubled. This was really a yellow dog biting a hedgehog, there was no place for it to bite. Zhao Yiming was still trying to figure out a way to deal with the Iron Back Tiger King, who couldn''t wait any longer.


    Iron Back Tiger King suddenly let out a loud yell, causing Zhao Yiming''s head to sink. The twang of his ears sounded, and his steps faltered. He never thought that the Iron Back Tiger King would actually know a sonic attack.


    This moment of absent-mindedness was truly life-threatening, Iron Back Tiger King pounced towards him. Two tiger claws fiercely stabbed into Zhao Yiming''s shoulders, the pain making Zhao Yiming regain his senses.


    Iron Back Tiger King opened his mouth wide and bit towards Zhao Mian''s head. Zhao Yiming suddenly lowered his head, allowing the Iron Back Tiger King to bite him. He then used his head to prop it up forcefully, pressing it against the Iron Back Tiger King''s chin.


    Iron Back Tiger King''s claws were on Zhao Yiming''s shoulders, if it was anyone else, they would be helpless.


    But Zhao Yiming was different, he revolved the Qi tornado in his body, forcefully producing a suction force that pulled the two claws onto his shoulders.


    A man and a tiger rolled on the ground, while Zhao Yiming took out both of his hands. At this time, the Green Wave Blade was thrown to who knows where, but Zhao Yiming reached out with his Iron Finger Energy, and used his hands to stab into Iron Back Tiger King''s soft stomach.


    Zhao Yiming''s hands were in Iron Back Tiger King''s stomach, digging around randomly. touched a pair of round objects, and immediately crushed them with his teeth.


    The Iron Back Tiger King immediately let out a miserable scream. This Iron Back Tiger King was a male. The thing that Zhao Yiming crushed was the symbol of a male tiger!


    No matter how strong the Demonic Beast was, they would not be able to endure this kind of pain.

 C24

    Zhao Yiming lied on the ground and panted heavily, pushing Iron Back Tiger King to the side with great difficulty. Iron Back Tiger King already had more air out than in, and was basically finished!


    Zhao Yiming had just struggled to bring the Green Wave Blade back, intending to stab Iron Back Tiger King in the face. The system''s voice rang beside his ears: "Congratulations, you killed Iron Back Tiger King! Having obtained 6000 experience points, the Host has met the requirements to level up. Would you like to level up now? "


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose one as a familiar warmth flowed into his body. He felt like he had just been washed from the three warms. His entire body felt like it was in the upper echelons as he recovered to his peak condition!


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the Heaven''s End Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Tiger''s Roar Zen Technique. Do you want to cultivate it now?"


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, Heaven Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique was his life insurance. He quickly chose to cultivate, and felt his head grow dizzy. By the time he regained his senses, he had already completely grasped the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Heaven''s End Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Tiger''s Roar Zen Technique. The current stage of entry level, Cultivation Method is a sonic attack, ignoring physical defenses! It could cause the opponent to feel dizzy, depending on the opponent''s level!


    Compared to someone an entire realm higher himself, the effect of the Cultivation Method was halved. The Cultivation Method would randomly produce effects when compared to someone two realms higher than the user. For people three great realms higher than them, this Cultivation Method is useless! "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed at this turn of events. He never thought that this set of Cultivation Method would actually be an extremely rare sonic attack! This additional effect was too heaven defying. Even a sliver of a mistake in a battle was fatal.


    And what was even more abnormal about this set of Cultivation Method was that it was effective against people of a higher level. This way, he would be able to gamble against enemies of two higher realms. If he were to win the bet, escaping wouldn''t be a problem!


    Iron Back Tiger King did not reveal anything else for Zhao Yiming, but was already very satisfied with the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation.


    Zhao Yiming casually used a harvesting technique on Iron Back Tiger King''s corpse. He never thought that Iron Back Tiger King would have such luck today. He had actually collected two items.


    "Congratulations to the Host for obtaining a drop of Tiger King Blood Essence, congratulations on obtaining a Tiger Whip! Host''s collection technique upgraded to Level 3, continue working hard! "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the Tiger Whip that appeared in his hand with a depressed expression. He didn''t know what he was going to do with this. He could only throw it into his bag!


    The Tiger King Blood Essence was a good item, if Zhao Yiming could master the refining technique in the future. If that was the case, adding in the Tiger King Blood Essence, it could increase the grade of the weapon!


    Zhao Yiming also packed Tiger King''s fur into the bag. Inside the bag, there were already three Level Three Demon Beast''s fur!


    This thing could be sold for a huge sum of money. Although he did not know what he needed it for, it was still good to be prepared!


    Zhao Yiming looked at the sky and decided to spend the night in the canyon! The second day, he crawled up early. Unfortunately, he seemed to have used up all of his good luck yesterday, and only a few Demonic Beast were found that day.


    The disciples of the various families had already returned to the camp and handed over their jade pendants. Waiting for the final result, everyone was obviously very nervous!


    Wang Jingxiang craned his neck to look around, but he did not see Wang Jian back for a long time. Wang Chen walked into the camp with a limp, and started crying loudly the moment he saw Wang Jingxiang!


    Wang Chen cried loudly and said, "Family Head, you must take revenge for Young Lord! The people from the Li Family have secretly harmed the Young Lord and they even want to kill us to keep our mouths shut! The reason why I escaped with my life is so I can come back and report to Family Head! "


    Wang Jingxiang immediately looked as if he was struck by lightning, and his face turned deathly pale in an instant. He grabbed Wang Chen''s collar and shouted, "What did you say! What happened to Jian''er? "


    Wang Chen cried as he said, "Young Lord was killed by Li Family''s Li Xin. I saw it with my own eyes! At that time, we had a dozen brothers. Li Xin wholeheartedly wanted to kill us to silence everyone. The reason those brothers fought with their lives on the line was to get me to come back and report to the Family Head! "


    Wang Jingxiang bellowed furiously at Li Yunsong, "Your Li Family sure has grown dog guts to actually dare to plot against my son. I will definitely fight to the death with your Li Family, and I will definitely seek justice for my son! "


    Li Yunsong was not a timid person either. He shouted loudly: "Wang Jingxiang, don''t spout nonsense. My son is only at the 8th level of Refinement Realm. How can he kill your son?"


    Wang Jingxiang had also lost his mind from the anger just now, and now that he had calmed down, it was indeed true! He could not help but look at Wang Chen, who was kneeling on the ground!


    Wang Chen said anxiously: "Family Head, I saw it with my own eyes! It''s absolutely true! "


    As everyone was talking, Li Xin led a few disciples back to the campsite! Wang Chen pointed at Li Xin and said: "He was the one who killed Young Lord, I am willing to use my life to guarantee it!"


    Wang Chen''s words were convincing, even though killing high-level experts was an extremely difficult thing to do! However, if it was a trap, it was not impossible!


    Wang Jingxiang shouted in anger, "You little bastard, return my life to me!" He released the full might of a Qi Condensation cultivator at the seventh level of Qi Condensation, and his entire body was like a huge eagle as he flew through the air.


    Li Yunsong''s figure also flashed, and stood in front of Li Xin, blocking his way. He swung his palm, and the two palms collided. Waves of Qi spread in all directions. The disciples of various families were blown all over the place.


    Zhang Wenchang suddenly waved his sleeves, and a wave of Qi-qi hit the two people''s hands. Both of them let out muffled groans at the same time, and after retreating two steps, they looked at Zhang Wenchang in shock!


    Although Zhang Wenchang seemed to be using some tricks, but the skills displayed were indeed real. It was obvious that they were above the two of them, causing their hearts to tremble!


    Zhang Wenchang lowered his voice and said: "I ask that the matters of the two Family Head s be resolved later! Today is the deadline for the Hunting Convention, so please do not create new problems! "


    Wang Jingxiang shouted harshly: "My son is a disciple of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, when the time comes, even the City Lord would not be able to afford it!"


    Tao Wei lightly coughed from the side and said: "As far as I know, Young Master Wang is only an outer court disciple of Profound Sky Sword Sect. I think they shouldn''t gather so many people just for such a disciple! "


    Wang Jingxiang''s face changed, Tao Wei was right! Profound Sky Sword Sect could not do anything for Wang Jian, it was only an outer disciple, if not eight of them would die that day.


    Wang Jingxiang glared at Li Yunsong and said: "Let this little bastard go today. Regarding this matter, if you don''t give me an explanation with your Li Family! "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Li Yunsong said in disdain: "Then our Li Family will wait to see how impolite your Wang Family is."

 C25

    Once this matter was brought to a close, everyone once again focused their gazes on the Hunting Convention results. The disciples of the various families handed over the jade pendant one by one.


    Zhao Hu, who was initially calm, was killed the moment he saw Wang Jian. He could not be more anxious. He kept looking outside the camp, waiting for his two sons to arrive.


    After returning to the camp, Dong Shaoxing didn''t have the time to report Zhao Zhenyu''s situation. All sorts of things happened one after another, causing this matter to be delayed!


    It was almost time, and the person who was announced as number one was the Zhang Family Young Lord, Zhang Di. His points had reached a shocking ten thousand, but thinking about how many disciples there were in Zhang Family who had zero points, the result was obvious.


    Zhang Wenchang smiled and said, "It''s almost time. Why don''t we announce the results now!" "It looks like the baby is going to be the chief thief this year.


    Before Zhao Hu could say anything, Zhang Yuan opened her mouth first and said: "Big Brother, why are you in such a hurry! My nephew''s first place in points can''t be avoided, but my Zhenyu hasn''t come back yet. I believe with his abilities, he should be able to get second place! "


    Zhang Wenchang nodded and said, "Then let''s look at Madam Zhao Family''s face and give her another incense''s worth of time."


    At this moment, he heard a long whistle that was filled with vigor. A figure quickly arrived at the entrance to the camp and casually walked in.


    Zhang Wenchang frowned slightly. He did not expect that Zhao Yiming was actually still alive! Furthermore, the aura he was exuding right now was also quite extraordinary!


    Zhao Yiming said very casually: "I almost forgot the time. This is my jade pendant, everyone take a look! "


    The judge took Zhao Yiming''s jade pendant and drew on the stone wall. All the names on the stone wall moved back by one, Zhao Yiming''s name appeared at the very top, and the points at the end also caused everyone to be shocked.


    The judge carefully wiped his glasses and shouted in disbelief, "It''s a hundred thousand, how is that possible?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed shamelessly, "Why is that impossible? If he casually killed a few Level Three Demon Beast, he would have these points. If there''s no problem, shouldn''t you announce your results? "


    Zhang Yuan bellowed, "Zhenyu has not returned, what results are he announcing?"


    Zhao Yiming suspiciously looked at Dong Shaoxing, who was standing behind Zhao Hu, and Dong Shaoxing gently shook his head. Zhao Yiming suddenly had a thought. After seeing countless of novels about him in the future, he immediately had an idea.


    Zhao Yiming deliberately squeezed out a few tears, but his voice was filled with schadenfreude: "Then you don''t need to wait, I saw with my own eyes that my big brother was killed by that with Wang Family or something.


    I am a person of low ability, but I do not dare to step forward to help! But big brother can be considered powerful, when he was about to die he counterattacked and even injured Wang Jian. "


    Zhao Yiming was only spouting nonsense to begin with, but now he heard what the people below heard. Everyone suddenly felt enlightened, and suddenly understood why Wang Jian would die in Li Xin''s hands.


    It was most likely because Wang Jian was injured when he was killed by Zhao Zhenyu and fought back desperately. Coincidentally, Li Xin had taken advantage of this opportunity, so he dealt with Li Xin by beating him up like a drowning dog.


    No one doubted that Zhao Yiming was lying, even Li Yunsong believed it. He secretly gave his son a good look and felt so good about it!


    The woman was strange, it was obvious that Wang Jian had killed Zhao Zhenyu. However, Zhang Yuan immediately vented her anger on Zhao Yiming as she shouted out, "Why isn''t the one who died trash like you?!


    Zhang Yuan was also at the sixth level of Qi Condensation, and in a flash she was already right on top of her. She raised her hand and struck towards Zhao Yiming''s door. Zhao Yiming felt a strong wind brush against his face, and the wind from his palm made his face ache faintly.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was about to move, Zhao Hu immediately blocked in front of him. He raised his hand and directly smashed out a palm, colliding with Zhang Yuan''s two palms. Zhang Yuan was directly sent flying backwards, her mouth spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    Zhang Wenchang bellowed: Zhao Hu, what are you trying to do?


    Zhao Hu''s bright and clear eyes looked at Zhang Wenchang and said: "This is my family''s matter, it doesn''t seem like it''s City Lord''s place to interfere right! I taught my wife a lesson, did she really need to report to you? "


    Zhang Wenchang was choked to the point that he had nothing to say, he angrily flung his sleeves and sat down.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the judgement and said, "I wonder if I can announce my results now. I have been tired for a few days already, do you still plan to go back and sleep?"


    The judge looked awkwardly at Tao Wei, who nodded to himself. The judge said to everyone: "The champion of Hunting Convention this time is Zhao Family''s young master Zhao Yiming.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the mission. Obtaining first place in Hunting Convention, the host consecutively ascended the Level 3, officially reaching the Quintuple Stage of Qi Condensation! Activating the auxiliary skill Mechanical Technique for the host will randomly reward you with a 1-star martial skill, the Slashing Sky Palm! "


    Zhao Yiming felt the boundless power in his body. Every muscle, every head of the Root Bone felt unspeakably carefree. The air whirl within his body had turned into five, and they were slowly circulating.


    Even though his transformation was hidden from others, it did not escape Tao Wei''s eyes. Tao Wei lightly knocked on the wheelchair''s armrest as he secretly nodded his head.


    Zhao Yiming followed the rest of the group back to the Zhao Family, and the moment Zhang Yuan returned, he ran back to her own courtyard while sobbing! Zhao Hu reluctantly encouraged everyone with a few words, indicating that the reward would be distributed in a few days, before she left by herself.


    Zhao Yiming was currently observing the two abilities he had obtained. Mechanical Technique s were a combination of puppet techniques and trap techniques. This was the same as placing the trap onto the puppet, and then forming the combat ability.


    Mechanical Technique were divided into nine levels, and each level corresponded to a warrior''s level! If he could create a ninth level Mechanical Beast, he would definitely be able to match up to a God Level Ranker! However, these ingredients were also extremely difficult to find, and one of them was the Demonic Beast s.


    For every level of beast, one had to obtain Blood Essence s that were at the same level as them! Therefore, although Mechanical Technique were powerful, there were not many that had become strong.


    Sky Splitting Palm was a 1-star battle technique. There was no such thing as proficiency in martial skills! It completely depended on the strength of the user and how much it could unleash!


    The Slashing Sky Palm was a long-ranged attack, with an effective attacking range of up to a hundred steps. Zhao Yiming tried to merge the Frozen End Palm into the ice palm, but the power was even more astonishing!


    Just as Zhao Yiming returned to his own courtyard, Tang Xiaoting was already there waiting for him. Immediately, she threw herself into his embrace like a swallow! Zhao Yiming smiled and caressed her hair!

 C26

    Zhao Yiming caressed Tang Xiaoting''s long hair, her heart full of love and pity. In the entire Zhao Family, only the Tang clan''s grandfather and grandson were his true worries.


    He looked at Tang Xiaoting, who was softly sniffing in her arms, and gently said. "Silly girl, what are you crying for? Didn''t I come back unharmed? "


    Tang Xiaoting wiped her tears on Zhao Yiming''s clothes in front of her chest and left his embrace bashfully. Her face was red from embarrassment, and she said with a voice as loud as a mosquito: "Aren''t I worried about the Brother Ming?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and naturally held Tang Xiaoting''s hand. Tang Xiaoting struggled a little, but left it to be. The two walked into the courtyard side by side, their hearts pressed together!


    Tang Yanjun waved a pair of scissors as he pricked up a pot of roses. His movements were light, swift, and full of rhythm. He had already turned simple trimming into an art form.


    Seeing Zhao Yiming coming back, Tang Yanjun immediately put down his scissors, and asked with concern: "Young Master, you''re back, are you hurt?" His eyes were filled with sincerity, as well as his grandfather''s love for his grandson.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he took a step forward and held Tang Yanjun''s arm and said: "I''ve already told Grandpa Tang so many times, don''t call me Young Master!


    We are a family, there is no need for us to share any disrespect and inferiority? What''s going on with the Sha Bo? "He''s asking you to work all the time, he really deserves to be taught a lesson."


    Zhao Yiming helped Tang Yanjun to sit on a rattan chair, then laughed out loud. "This is none of my business, I have spent my whole life pruning it, I will not be able to rest here anyway!"


    Sha Bo walked in quickly from outside. He had to say who was most worried about Zhao Yiming in the whole family! He did not know that the Three Corpses Brain Divine Pill was fake, and thought that his own little life was in Zhao Yiming''s hands. He was afraid that if anything happened to the other party, his antidote would be in vain.


    With his heaven-defying results, Zhao Yiming obtained first place in Hunting Convention. By now, the news had already spread throughout the entire Residence of Zhao. There were truly people who were happy, but there were also people who were worried.


    Those who had bullied Zhao Yiming before now all felt uneasy in their hearts. Zhao Yiming''s sudden rise caused them to be extremely terrified!


    Sha Bo said happily: "Young Master is very famous right now, and the entire Banyan City has been spread out. To say that Young Master is a person who lives up to his name, it is one thing if he does not cry out, but if he does, it is another! "


    Zhao Yiming slanted his eyes as he looked at Sha Bo. He gave a light cough and said, "Go and arrange something. Prepare some good wine and dishes for me. I want to have a good drink with Grandfather Tang and Xiao Ting! " Sha Bo hurriedly nodded his head to prepare.


    Tang Xiaoting would occasionally peek at Zhao Yiming from the side, and when their gazes met. She blushed and immediately lowered her head. Tang Yanjun, who was watching from the side, laughed. He was well aware of what the two of them were thinking!


    Zhang Yuan returned to his courtyard, and as if she had gone mad, she threw something down. The expensive vase in the room shattered into pieces. She clenched her jade teeth, her eyes filled with hatred!


    Zhao Hu walked in from outside with a gloomy face. Look at Zhang Yuan said: "Have you gone crazy enough, look at your current appearance. it is simply just like a mad dog, how can it be worthy of my Zhao Family mistress'' respect! "


    Zhang Yuan looked at Zhao Hu hatefully and said: "I am not as heartless as you, my son is dead now! I still need to maintain my dignity, someone must pay the price! "


    A cold light flashed in Zhao Hu''s eyes, and he said angrily: "I am also very pained by Yu''er''s death! We will definitely let our Wang Family give us an explanation, we won''t let him die so easily! "


    Zhang Yuan said hysterically: "Not only is it Wang Family, there''s also that little bastard Zhao Yiming! He must have conspired with Wang Jian to kill Yu''er together! "


    Zhao Hu gave a cold snort, "You are truly unreasonable, what does this have to do with Ming''er? Furthermore, he had never met Wang Jian before! "It''s better not to say such words in the future!"


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, she said fiercely: "Why can''t I say it, are you angry now? Do not forget that the entire Zhang Family is behind me. I will definitely let that little bastard accompany me in death! "


    Zhao Hu was also furious, but Zhao Yiming was right. Between a dead son and a living genius.


    Zhao Hu naturally chose to live genius, don''t say that it was Zhao Yiming who did it without any proof. Even if there was, he would pretend that he didn''t know!


    In the past, Zhang Yuan could cover the sky with his Zhao Family, and even Zhao Hu had to give in to her. And it''s precisely because Zhang Family is so powerful that Zhao Family is so apprehensive.


    But the situation now was different, Zhao Zhenlin had already firmly decided to join the Profound Sky Sword Sect! Zhao Yiming had another Grandmaster Realm Ranker behind him, the position of the two families were reversed.


    Zhao Hu slapped his palm on the table, the entire table made of ironwood. It was smashed into smithereens, and the huge sound startled everyone.


    Zhao Hu shouted in a deep voice, "You are currently our Zhao Family''s daughter-in-law, so you should put the benefits of our Zhao Family above all else. Don''t I know what you''ve done before?


    "I''m just not willing to argue with you. From today onwards, you will be grounded in this courtyard and come out after you''ve thought it through."


    Two black-clothed men suddenly appeared in front of the door. These two were experts who married with Zhang Yuan! The two of them heard the commotion and wanted to take a look!


    Zhao Hu looked up and suddenly struck two palms out. Forget about the two men in black being unprepared, even if they were prepared, they would still not be Zhao Hu''s match!


    Zhao Hu''s palms directly pressed onto the chests of the two people, his Palmar Strength was extremely terrifying! The two of them did not even have the time to let out a grunt before their hearts were directly shattered.


    Zhao Hu looked at the two corpses and snorted disdainfully: "To become a dog, you need to have the awareness to be a dog. If you can''t even be a dog, then what''s the use of it!"


    Zhao Hu turned around to look at the shocked Zhang Yuan, and his expression became extremely calm once more. "Don''t always use your Zhang Family to suppress me, you are also a smart woman right now, so don''t do anything unwise. "At the same time, you don''t have to challenge my bottom line."


    Zhao Hu walked to the door and gently clapped his hands. A few men in black appeared in front of him. He ordered softly, "Guard this yard well. No one is allowed to leave without my order! Madam is feeling slightly sick, and needs to rest properly, understand? "


    Zhang Yuan sat dejectedly on her stool as she knew that the entire sky had changed. Not only had she lost her son, but her time had passed.

 C27

    Zhao Yiming had won first place in Hunting Convention with a heaven-defying result. At the same time, the news about him having a grandmaster level expert behind him quickly spread across the entire Banyan City.


    Furthermore, news had just spread on the previous day that Zhao Zhenlin had been brought away by a Profound Sky Sword Sect expert. Everyone knew that right now, Zhao Family were extraordinary. This was the tempo to soar into the sky!


    As the involved Zhao Family, they were naturally overjoyed, and decided to hold a celebratory feast three days later! At the same time, on the main street in front of Zhao Family, there was even a liquid stage for one month, anyone could come and eat it!


    The reaction of the great clans towards such an extravagant display of Zhao Family was different as well. Zhang Wenchang angrily smashed his favorite tea set.


    Tao Wei smiled and said: "Why are you so angry, City Lord? Was this a blessing or a curse? "Why don''t we just wait and see. Wait for the situation to develop!"


    Zhang Wenchang heard these words from the bottom of his heart. He had always dreaded this thought tank of his! But since this person was arranged by his own father-in-law, he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest!


    One of the main reasons why Zhang Wenchang had never placed the other families in his eyes was because he was relying on his father-in-law. His father-in-law was an elder of the Haotian Sect.


    Zhang Wenchang immediately asked: "I wonder what Sir''s intention is?"


    Tao Wei casually said: "When it''s time for City Lord to know, he will naturally let you know. Since the Zhao Family is holding a celebration feast, then what''s the harm in participating? "


    Zhang Wenchang resented this in his heart, but he still maintained a calm demeanor on the surface. He lightly stroked his beard and nodded in agreement!


    Tao Wei looked at Zhang Wenchang''s figure disappearing into the distance with a disdainful smile on his face. He was just a stray dog. After being in the City Lord for a few years, he had truly treated himself as someone important.


    Zhao Family was a joyous occasion, while Wang Family was a lifeless one. Wang Jian''s death had a huge impact on his Wang Family. All of their ambitions were built on the basis of Wang Jian joining the Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    Wang Jingxiang was sitting gloomily in the hall, while the other elders were also seated. Wang Jingxiang was frowning, even his hair had turned a lot whiter.


    Wang Jingxiang coughed lightly, and said sternly: "I wonder what everyone thinks about this matter with Jian''er?"


    Wang Shengshu the boorish fellow shouted loudly, "What else is there to think about? Let''s just kill him and pay with our lives!" We must make Li Family hand over that Li Xin so that we can take revenge for our nephew! "


    Wang Jianjun glared at Wang Shengshu and said, "What nonsense are you spouting here? How could Li Yunsong be willing to hand his son over to us?


    Wang Shengshu snappily said, "I''ll just say how troublesome it is and just directly go to the door. Our Wang Family is above the Li Family, what is there to be afraid of? "


    Wang Junxiang gently shook his head and said: "Third brother, do not speak nonsense. Second Brother is right.


    If we were to report it to the Family Head, I think they would not dare to show no mercy for their own sake! "


    Wang Jingxiang let out a long sigh and said: "Jian''er is just an outer court disciple, he is not even worthy of the sect''s attention. "But I''ve already sent someone to report it. I''m afraid there won''t be much hope!"


    Wang Jianjun hesitated for a moment before saying: "I think our top priority right now is to take revenge for Wang Jian. Rather, it is about how to deal with the current situation. The Zhang Family is already a sharp sword that hangs above our heads! And now, the rise of Zhao Family was an irreversible fact!


    If we can''t do anything else, I''m afraid we''ll end up being annexed. So, I feel that my relationship with Li Family should turn into friendship. "Only by joining the forces of our two families can we survive in this gap!"


    Wang Junxiang nodded his head and said, "I feel that Second Brother is right. Those who are still alive still need to look forward, I hope Family Head thinks twice! "


    Wang Jingxiang let out another long sigh, and said with a dejected expression: "What the elders said is true, we shall remember Jian''er''s enmity. I will find some time to talk with Li Yunsong. I can''t exactly make other people''s food! "


    At this time, Wang Jianjun suddenly said, "I''ve already asked Wang Chen. He only saw Li Xin digging through Wang Jian''s corpse again. They did not see Li Xin directly kill Wang Jian, so Wang Jian might not necessarily die in Li Xin''s hands! "


    As soon as Wang Jianjun finished speaking, someone came forward to report! Li Yunsong had brought Li Xin to pay a visit, and was currently outside the door. Wang Jingxiang frowned, and led a few clan elders to welcome them!


    Li Yunsong came alone with Li Xin, and together with Wang Jingxiang, they walked into the hall. Li Yunsong said: "I came here this time to resolve the misunderstanding between us two families. Li Xin, tell me everything you know!"


    Li Xin hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Young Lord Wang didn''t die by my hands. I brought a few disciples with me. As he was searching for wild beasts, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the forest.


    I''ll get my men there right away, and when we get there. He only saw Young Lord Wang lying there, dead. I admit that I was tempted to see if I could find his jade pendant.


    In the end, just as I was rummaging through his corpse, your Wang Family people arrived. They attacked us first before we fought back. I am willing to swear on the heavens that if there is even half a sentence that is false, I will pierce the heart with thousands of arrows and never reincarnate! "


    A Divine Martial Continent oath was very effective, so no one would fake it. Everyone naturally believed in what Li Xin said without a doubt!


    Li Yunsong said at this time: "If you still refuse to believe in Wang Family, I will let you handle this child! I wonder what you think? "


    Wang Jingxiang thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "Since he has already sworn, then this old man has nothing else to say. "There will be a day when the truth is revealed, and if he lies then, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Li Yunsong said with a face full of smiles: "If this child really deceived Wang Family Master, then you don''t need to do anything. I will definitely personally deliver his head in front of you, then commit suicide to atone for his crimes! "


    Since everyone had already discussed this, this matter could be considered as having passed. Li Yunsong continued: "The second thing I have come here for is to form an alliance with the Wang Family to face the current situation together!"


    Wang Junxiang knowingly asked, "I wonder what Li Family Master means by this?"


    Li Yunsong laughed and said, "Great Clan Elder, why do you ask when you already know? Great Elder, there''s no need to test me. " People from the Wang Family also had smiles on their faces!

 C28

    Wang Jingxiang shouted loudly: "How do you do things this time, even if Li Family Master comes, you still won''t say anything about offering top quality fragrant tea! Brother Li, don''t mind me. I will take care of them later! "


    Li Yunsong smiled and said: "Brother Wang is too courteous. You and I have such a deep relationship, even if we drink bad tea, it will still be very sweet in our mouths!"


    Li Yunsong said to Li Xin, "Uncle Wang and I still have things to discuss with him, so you should go back first!" Li Xin hurriedly nodded, then stood up to bid his farewell.


    Wang Jingxiang had a smile on his face as he said: "There are no outsiders here, Brother Li, there is no harm in saying what you want to say!"


    Li Yunsong said with a serious face: "Then I will not beat around the bush here. The current situation, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see it. The rise of Zhao Family could no longer be stopped. From today onwards, Banyan City would inevitably become a power struggle between two heroes!


    There isn''t much of a change with regards to the Small Family, but with respect to our two families. Zhang Family not only had the position of City Lord, but also the backer of the elder who had the Haotian Sect. You and I have learned his skills, and I have to say that he is indeed better than you and me.


    You should know what kind of bearing the two women who brought Zhao Zhenlin with them had! If Zhao Zhenlin''s luck were to break out in the future and marry one of them, there would be no need to even mention the consequences.


    Zhao Yiming was also overturned by the situation, and was in an unstoppable situation. Regardless of whether others believe it or not, I do believe in the fact that there is a Zongshi realm expert backing him up. No one will have the potential for Zhao Family anymore? "


    Wang Shengshu loudly shouted from the side, "What do you mean by that? Can you be more direct? Didn''t you already hold onto your Zhao Family and even give me that copper mine? "


    Wang Jingxiang and Wang Junxiang shouted at the same time, "Shut up, are you trying to embarrass yourself here? Get out of here! " Wang Shengshu shrunk his neck and bitterly walked out.


    Wang Jingxiang said apologetically: "I hope Brother Zhao will not mind, the Third Elder is a reckless man."


    Li Yunsong smiled and shook his head: "I like people like the Third Elder who have a straightforward personality. I did indeed hold onto Zhao Family''s stinky leg, but I was also doing this in a helpless manner!


    In comparison, I feel that Brother Wang''s Wang Family is a little more dangerous! Everyone in Banyan City knew that the Wang and Zhao Families had never fought against each other, and Zhao Zhenyu had even died in Wang Jian''s hands. I''m afraid that the first people Zhao Family will deal with will be you and Wang Family. "


    Wang Jianjun was an extremely meticulous person. He faintly smiled and said: "Then Brother Li, you''re still cooperating with our Wang Family? Aren''t you just digging your own hole and jumping in?"


    Li Yunsong said with confidence, "Second Elder, what you said is not right. This is the best time for our two families to work together! It is only in these times of crisis that we can abandon our preconceptions.


    After all, none of us wants to cooperate deeply. He would give his ancestors a huge inheritance and help others to get rid of them. "One needs to be tough in order to forge iron. One just has to cling onto others and be unable to escape from the fate of being swallowed!"


    Wang Jingxiang laughed out loud: Brother Li is indeed the smartest person in our Banyan City, then let us two families cooperate sincerely! The two of them are competing for hegemony, with each having the power of a horn on its side. "


    After everyone spoke a few more polite words, Li Yunsong stood up and took his leave! After watching him leave, Wang Jingxiang''s face quickly became gloomy again as he scolded the old cunning fox!


    Wang Junxiang stroked his beard and said, "Li Yunsong is truly crafty, on one hand he is flattering his Zhao Family. On one hand, it''s for us to join hands, how crafty! "


    Wang Jianjun sighed and said, "This is also something that cannot be helped. It is truly something that cannot be calculated by the heavens!" Originally, we had hoped to use Wang Jian''s hand to make sure that Zhao Hu would be killed off. "But who would''ve thought that you would actually use a rock to smash your own feet, forcing yourself to the edge of a cliff."


    Wang Jingxiang shook his head sadly. It was too late to say anything now! He could only take things one step at a time, depending on how things developed!


    After Li Yunsong left the Wang Family, he had just walked past half a street. Li Qiuran, who had been lying in ambush nearby, had rushed over to reunite with him. After all, he was rushing through the tiger''s cave by himself, so it would be impossible to do anything without a little bit of backup.


    After the group returned to the Li Family, Li Yunsong and Li Qiuran arrived at the study room! Li Qiuran said with a puzzled expression, "I have something that I do not understand, Family Head, please enlighten me!"


    Li Yunsong slightly smiled and said, "Did you want to ask me why I know that Zhao Family and Wang Family are not compatible? And I just have to join hands with Wang Family? "


    Li Qiuran hurriedly nodded and said, "Family Head is indeed very perceptive, I am just puzzled about this. The potential that the Zhao Family s are showing are limitless, why should we be the opposite of them? "


    Li Yunsong shook his head and said: "What I and Wang Family are joining hands against is not Zhao Family, but Zhang Family. Zhao Family, after all, only had unlimited potential, and this potential had yet to completely transform into strength!


    Moreover, Zhang Family has appeared too calm these two days. I keep having the feeling that something big is going to happen! The major event this time will definitely change the structure of Banyan City, are there going to be any Zhao Family? "


    Li Qiuran''s eyes lit up, but then he thought for a moment and said, "Even if it''s the strength of our Zhao Family, unless all three of us join hands, it''s impossible to kill them."


    Li Yunsong tapped the table with his hand and said: "Banyan City is after all, a small border city. I really brought us into the mainstream of Divine Martial Continent, so we can''t even be considered as a small shrimp! "


    Li Qiuran was also a smart person, he suddenly said in shock, "Could Family Head be saying that there will be an external force participating in this?" Li Yunsong was silent.


    At this time, Zhang Wenchang was standing in front of a person respectfully. This person was unwilling to even glance at him from the corner of his eyes as he spoke sternly to Tao Wei!


    Tao Wei said with a face full of respect: "I really didn''t think that Elder Cheng would personally lead the team this time! It seems that the sect takes this matter very seriously! "


    Cheng Zhenxiang was an outer sect elder of the Haotian Sect, his abilities had already reached the level of a Grandmaster! If this was placed in the Small Family of some small sects, they would be existences on the level of Patriarchs. But in terms of Haotian Sect, he was just an ordinary elder!


    Cheng Zhenxiang said arrogantly: "The sect does indeed place great importance on this matter. Are you sure that person is hiding here? If that''s true, then you''ve done a great deed! "


    Tao Wei quickly said: "When I came out, the sect had something to say. To find the person who reversed the Root Bone, and that kid''s Root Bone was personally tested by me at the time of its birth, you can''t be wrong! " Cheng Zhenxiang nodded.

 C29

    In the blink of an eye, the day of the celebration banquet at Zhao Family arrived. The entire street was filled with banquets. Anyone could come and eat, but beggars were out of the question.


    The feast on the street was quite sumptuous, the meat and wine was sufficient. It was a good day for the people living in the lower classes. Dozens of chefs were cooking non-stop, carrying the dishes up and down like running water.


    Those with true status and status were all to attend the banquet in the Zhao Mansion. For some people who were in charge of the Small Family, to be able to get a place in the courtyard was already a great honor.


    Within the main hall of the Zhao Family, a total of nine tables were set up! Anyone who could sit here was a reputable figure, and a single stamp of his foot would be able to cause the entire Banyan City to sway three times!


    Zhao Yiming originally did not want to participate in the celebratory feast, so he did not have much sense of belonging to this family! However, Tang Yanjun and Tang Xiaoting kept on urging him, so he had no choice but to come!


    Zhao Hu was currently beaming with happiness, even though his heart ached at Zhao Zhenyu''s death. However, he was overjoyed at how promising his other two sons were!


    Zhang Yuan sat beside Zhao Hu with a gloomy face. Zhao Hu told her in a low voice, "Today is the day where our Zhao Family is festive. You better be happy for me. If you make me unhappy for a moment, I''ll make you unhappy for the rest of your life! "


    Zhang Yuan''s heart shivered, and he barely managed to force out a smile on his face. He kept greeting the noble ladies! Zhao Yiming dressed very casually and quietly sat by the side!


    Zhao Yiming was the center of attention of this banquet, all of the mistresses did not care about being reserved. He pushed his way towards him with all his might, and for a moment, it was all the women he knew.


    Zhao Hu looked at the time, raised the wine cup in his hand and said loudly: "Thank you all for participating in our Zhao Family celebratory feast today, I would like to drink a cup here to show my respect!"


    Zhang Wenchang stood at the side and laughed loudly: "This is to celebrate Zhao Yiming''s nephew''s victory over the Patriarch! Furthermore, his results were unprecedented. Presumably, there would be no one who would be able to do so in the future. This is truly the glory of our Banyan City. I want to represent the people of the Banyan City and toast to nephew. "


    Zhao Yiming now had the skills, and was not as low-profile as before. Raising his wine cup, he laughed out loud: "Uncle Zhang is really overestimating me, I''m just a waste of a Root Bone!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he met my master, Uncle Zhang probably wouldn''t even look at me properly if he saw me on the street! "


    Zhang Wenchang''s face changed, but then he laughed and said: "Nephew''s words are wrong, Divine Martial Continent experts are respected!


    Uncle, if there was anything wrong with your actions in the past, I hope Nephew wouldn''t mind! "Then how about this cup of wine as an apology?" After saying that, he downed it all in one gulp!


    Zhao Yiming frowned, and secretly muttered in his heart. In the past, Zhang Wenchang was an arrogant and despotic person. But today, he had to endure it patiently. It seemed to be a bit different from common sense!


    Zhao Yiming immediately laughed and said: "Uncle''s words are reasonable, the strong should be respected at all times! There''s no need to apologize, as long as I don''t commit any more crimes in the future. "


    Seeing Zhang Wenchang being humiliated, Zhao Hu was extremely happy in his heart! Zhang Wenchang said coldly: "Even though nephew is also a genius, in these thousands of years, how many geniuses have fallen without rising up? It is better for Nephew to be careful!"


    Zhao Yiming said in high spirits: "Those who can fall are not called geniuses, only those who can walk all the way to the end are called geniuses! "Since Uncle is so old, it''s better for you to be careful!"


    Zhao Hu laughed out loud and said, "How can Ming''er speak to your uncle like that? He''s the master of a city after all, if something good happens, our Zhao Family cannot afford it!"


    Someone below shouted, "You have been a City Lord for many years, it''s time to change your Zhang Family. I feel that Tiger Lord is the best candidate to become the City Lord, don''t you think so? " Below, a crowd of people were shouting, "Yes!"


    Zhang Wenchang''s face turned purple, but he endured it again. Laughing loudly, he said, "Seems like Brother Zhao is very popular! How about I give you the position of City Lord? "


    Zhao Hu said complacently: "It''s just a mere City Lord. Brother Zhang, you should take a seat! When my second son returns from the Profound Sky Sword Sect in the future, perhaps this entire place will become the feudal fiefdom of our Zhao Family! "


    This time, not only Zhang Wenchang, but both Wang Jingxiang and Li Yunsong''s face changed. He never thought that Zhao Hu would have such ambitions, and actually wanted to turn Banyan City into his own private property.


    Zhang Wenchang''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, he coldly laughed and said: "Then, I''ll first wish Zhao Family Master''s dream come true in advance. I still have things to do, so I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    Zhao Longfei quickly said from the side, "Why would Master City Lord be angry? Family Head was just joking, master, don''t take it to heart. "


    Zhang Wenchang didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Longfei. Suddenly, he turned around and said to Zhao Hu, "I want to bring my sister home to temporarily stay for a few days. I wonder if Zhao Family Master has any problems?"


    Zhao Hu did not think too much into it, smiled and nodded: "After today''s banquet is over, I will send someone to send her over. Then I shall not send you off, City Lord. "


    However, Zhao Yiming''s heart was moved. He had a nagging feeling that things weren''t that simple! However, judging from the strength of his Zhao Family, there seemed to be nothing that could happen!


    After Zhang Wenchang left, the banquet continued with great joy. All sorts of praises rose and fell, and the ass-kissing sound rang out three times!


    The members of the Elders Guild were all hiding like ostriches now! This was especially true for Sixth Elder Zhao Rongshan. He could be said to be on tenterhooks these few days, afraid that Zhao Yiming would cause trouble for him.


    Zhao Rong Shan raised his wine cup and said to Zhao Yiming in a low voice: "I was ignorant in the past, I hope Young Master doesn''t mind! I have already prepared a few Spirit Crystal and sent them to Young Master''s room! "


    Zhao Yiming''s standards were now high, and his abilities were already above Zhao Rongshan. He coldly snorted and said: "This time, I''ll let you go. In the future, when you''re smarter, do you know?"


    Zhao Rong Shan immediately bowed and said: "Thank you Young Master for your magnanimity, I will definitely be an honest man in the future. Only the Young Master will follow! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head lightly, then waved his hand for him to leave. Zhao Rong Shan lowered his head and moved to the side, but his eyes were filled with hatred. Now, he truly regretted not being able to kill Zhao Yiming on the arena back then!


    The celebratory feast lasted until very late, when Zhang Yuan found an excuse! Zhao Hu then rode on the carriage and returned to the Zhang Family, he only turned a blind eye to this and followed her.

 C30

    Zhao Hu felt that he had already reached the peak of his life today, and had never been as carefree as he was today! All were trampled beneath his feet, all fawned over him. He felt that this was life, that he had wasted his life before.


    Zhao Yiming also returned to his own courtyard as he welcomed his with a smile on his face. She passed two Cosmic Bag over to Zhao Yiming and said, "These are sent by the Great Clan Elder and Sixth Clan Elder. They said that they are here to apologize to you!"


    Zhao Yiming took the two Cosmic Bag, and then passed one of them back and said: "These are all Spirit Crystal s, they are truly extravagant! This bag is for you, with this Cosmic Bag, it will be more convenient to store things in the future. "


    Tang Xiaoting immediately waved her hand and said: "This is simply too precious, I don''t want it!"


    Zhao Yiming gently held onto Tang Xiaoting''s hand, and gently said: "In my heart, you''re the most precious, you''re worthy of anything! Hurry up and put it away, otherwise I won''t be happy! "


    Tang Xiaoting smiled sweetly and placed the Cosmic Bag on the ground seriously. The two of them sat in the courtyard looking at the stars in the sky, arm in arm. Tang Xiaoting slowly leaned her head on Zhao Yiming''s shoulder.


    While the two of them were immersed in happiness, they were suddenly interrupted by an explosive shout. The front yard was in chaos as someone even shouted, "Asura Sect, kill!"


    Zhao Yiming''s brain immediately surged with information, Asura Sect was one of the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect. The disciples were all bloodthirsty, and wherever they went, not even chickens or dogs would be left!


    Who would have thought that the Zhao Family today, would have just finished the celebratory feast! To be killed by the Asura Sect at his doorstep, this was truly sad and blissful! Miserable screams and shouts continued to ring out.


    Zhao Yiming pulled Tang Xiaoting and said: "Let''s hurry up and find Grandfather, then we can escape together!"


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" A voice sounded from the top of their heads, causing Zhao Yiming to raise his head to take a look. He saw a man in black clothes walking down from the sky step by step.


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, flying through the air was the symbol of a Grandmaster! And he only had Qi Condensation Stage, he couldn''t even be considered a small ant in front of others.


    Cheng Zhenxiang arrived in front of Zhao Yiming one step at a time, and said with an ice-cold voice. "You''re the brat who reversed the Root Bone, right?


    If you know what''s good for you, come with me. Don''t force me to make a move! The little girl next to you is not bad, and can be used to reward my subordinates! "


    If Cheng Zhenxiang didn''t say the last sentence, Zhao Yiming might have obediently surrendered. He wasn''t a match for the other party anyway. He would first protect his life, then think about it later.


    But Tang Xiaoting was now Zhao Yiming''s reverse scale, so no matter what, he had to give it a shot. Zhao Yiming lowered his head and said respectfully: "It is this kid''s honor to be able to follow Senior!"


    Cheng Zhenxiang didn''t suspect Zhao Yiming at all, as he reached out to grab at him. Zhao Yiming thought, whether or not he could achieve it all depended on this gamble.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly raised his head, and called out ''Tiger''s Roar''. A sound wave was spat out from his mouth. The sound wave exploded in the air and violently poured into Cheng Zhenxiang''s ears, stimulating his eardrums.


    Zhao Yiming had won the bet, Chen Zhenxiang was two levels higher than Zhao Yiming! The Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique had a random effect, and this time it had an effect!


    Chen Zhenxiang was dazed for a moment, even though it was only for a second!


    After Zhao Yiming used the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique, did he not see how effective it was? He raised his hand and an Ice Palm was instantly thrown over, striking Cheng Zhenxiang right in the face.


    However, Zhao Yiming had still underestimated the power of a grandmaster. But his protective True Essence automatically took effect, rebounding Zhao Yiming''s palm attack back at him.


    Zhao Yiming felt a strong force that pushed him a few steps back! In the blink of an eye, in order to dissipate this force, everything had happened in a flash!


    After Cheng Zhenxiang recovered, the gaze that he used to look at Zhao Yiming was burning with greed! He never thought that Zhao Yiming would have such a mystical sound wave attack martial art.


    Just as Zhao Yiming wanted to make another move, Cheng Zhenxiang snorted coldly. An imposing aura that overflowed into the heavens erupted, and directly enveloped Zhao Yiming within it. He felt as if the surrounding air had frozen, and he couldn''t even move a finger.


    Cheng Zhenxiang said coldly: "As long as you are willing to hand over your sound wave martial art, I will let you go, what do I think?"


    Zhao Yiming''s face was covered in sweat. He couldn''t even move his lips right now. Let alone talking, he could only look at Cheng Zhenxiang anxiously.


    Cheng Zhenxiang slightly relaxed his aura as he panted heavily: "Do you think I''m an idiot?! "If I hand over my martial arts, I might die even faster!"


    Cheng Zhenxiang then shifted his gaze onto Tang Xiaoting and laughed sinisterly: "This girl truly has tender skin and tender flesh, she is a standard beauty. If I give her to my wolf-like men, what do you think will happen?


    My men are not good people, they are after they have enjoyed themselves. will peel off her skin as a souvenir, and then feed pieces of her flesh to the dogs! "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes turned blood-red, and he shouted hysterically: "You damned bastard, if you dare touch a single hair on Xiao Ting''s head! I will definitely tear you into a million pieces! "


    Cheng Zhenxiang extended his hand, and instantly created a suction force in the air. A hand gently caressed Tang Xiaoting''s face as she sucked Tang Xiaoting into her palm.


    Cheng Zhenxiang said with a face full of viciousness: "This skin is so smooth! I will give you another chance, hand over your sound wave martial art.


    "I promise to give her a quick death, otherwise, don''t regret it. When the time comes, you won''t even have a place to cry!"


    Tang Xiaoting looked to be panicking, but her eyes were extremely calm. She suddenly opened her mouth and spat out two rays of cold light, shooting them towards Chen Zhenxiang''s eyes.


    At such a close distance, Chen Zhenxiang was caught off guard. He simply could not dodge in time. The two streaks of silver light struck his eyes!


    Cheng Zhenxiang could not help but let out a miserable scream, at the same time, he spat out the True Essence in his hand, and sent Tang Xiaoting flying.


    Cheng Zhenxiang used both hands to cover his eyes, only to see two silver needles sticking out of his eyes. It was unknown what material these two silver needles were made of, but they had unexpectedly broken through his protective true essence and blinded his eyes.


    Zhao Yiming felt the air around him loosen and his body return to his control. He immediately activated Tracker Step, he quickly arrived in front of Tang Xiaoting and hugged her tightly.

 C31

    At this time, Cheng Zhenxiang also went crazy, both of his palms kept hitting everywhere. Waves of strong wind from his palm shattered the Bluestone s on the ground.


    Zhao Yiming continued to use his Tracker Step to dodge, but the attack power that Cheng Zhenxiang was displaying right now was extremely powerful. The entire ground looked as if it had been plowed by an iron plough. There were ditches everywhere.


    Suddenly, a shadow rushed out from the stable and struck towards Cheng Zhenxiang. Cheng Zhenxiang faced the palm attack head on and heard a loud sound. Both of them took a few steps back.


    After Zhao Yiming passed through the dust, he saw that it was actually Tang Yanjun who had acted. However, it was very obvious that Tang Yanjun seemed to be injured in the past, and after this exchange, he was completely out of breath.


    Tang Xiaoting coughed a few times while she was in Zhao Yiming''s embrace, and Zhao Yiming quickly took out the Golden Sore Medicine from his bag. ''s complexion had improved a little, but her breath was still very weak!


    Tang Yanjun and Cheng Zhenxiang continued to fight, although Cheng Zhenxiang''s eyes had been blinded. However, he could still suppress Tang Yanjun and hit him. It was just that his movements were somewhat inconvenient!


    Zhao Yiming quietly placed Tang Xiaoting aside and took out the Green Wave Blade. He laid on the ground and crawled toward where the two of them were fighting.


    Zhao Yiming''s choice was absolutely right, the strong wind kept blowing on his back. A moment later, his back was a bloody mess.


    Zhao Yiming clenched his teeth and endured, finally crawling behind Cheng Zhenxiang. He once again released the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique, because Cheng Zhenxiang''s eyes were already blind, he completely relied on his ears to discern the direction.


    Therefore, although Zhao Yiming''s Tiger''s Roar Zen Skill did not achieve any results this time,. However, it had severely disturbed Cheng Zhenxiang''s hearing, causing his attack to not only slightly pause, but Tang Yanjun also seized the opportunity and struck Cheng Zhenxiang on the shoulder.


    Cheng Zhenxiang took a few steps back and coincidentally caught Zhao Yiming under his crotch. Zhao Yiming was also a brave and vicious person. He held the Green Wave Blade in his hands up high and finally used the number one ultimate skill of the Shadow Flame Ninja, the Thousand Year Burst.


    Cheng Zhenxiang let out a miserable scream. Even if it was an expert with high cultivation, a chrysanthemum flower would still be soft. Green Wave Blade s can drive straight through, and can directly penetrate the heart!


    Cheng Zhenxiang should be the great master who died with the most grievance. First, his eyes were crippled by a little girl! Then, he was struck by an ant-like existence, causing his chrysanthemum to burst.


    Congratulations to the host for killing the Haotian Sect Elder Cheng Zhenxiang. As the Host was killing monsters two realms above him, experience increased by 500%! He received 250,000 experience points and 100 Asura points. Two high-grade spirit crystals, twenty medium-grade spirit crystals, a hundred low-grade spirit crystals, and a million gold bills!


    Earth level Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Soul Chaser, and Earth level Low-rank Cultivation Technique, shattered feet. Host can continuously raise Level 3, do you want to level up immediately!? "


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose yes, he was immediately promoted to the eighth level of Qi Condensation. Moreover, he had already gained half of his experience points from reaching the ninth level of Qi Condensation.


    "Host has obtained eight blades of Earth Grade Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Earth Grade Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Shredded Foot. Would you like to cultivate it now?"


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly chose to cultivate. At this time, the more ability he had, the more power he would have to protect his life.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Earth Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Soul Chaser, and have entered the sect''s current level. This Cultivation Method is a blade-type Cultivation Method, the ultimate profound meaning Soul Chasing Slash. "


    "Congratulations to host, you have successfully cultivated the Earth Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique Stone-breaking Foot. The current stage is the entrance."


    Zhao Yiming was ecstatic. As expected of a BOSS. This was really a huge blow to him, he had truly gained a lot from this!


    But he felt that something was off, wasn''t this person supposed to be from Asura Sect? Why did the system prompt him with Haotian Sect? The system could not be wrong, so there was definitely something fishy going on.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly thought of Tang Xiaoting and immediately ran over. Hugging her in his arms, it was a pity that no pills had come out, and he was at a loss for what to do with her injuries!


    Tang Yanjun limped over, panting heavily, as he placed his hand on Tang Xiaoting''s pulse. Zhao Yiming looked at him anxiously, hoping for good news!


    Tang Yanjun coughed twice and said: "Xiao Ting''s heart was damaged by her opponent. I don''t know what you gave her earlier! She actually hung on to her wound, but it was still quite severe.


    You should be able to tell that I''m also injured! I won''t be able to take care of you. With your current abilities, you should be able to escape with your life!


    I will leave with Xiao Ting right now, and the Blue Cloud Pellet from my Clouds Sect should be able to treat Xiao Ting''s injuries! I will take her to the Clouds Sect right now, where no men are welcomed, so if fate allows it, we''ll meet again in the future! "


    Without giving Zhao Yiming the chance to refute, Tang Yanjun reached out and snatched Tang Xiaoting away from his arms. He leaped into the air and stood firmly in mid-air. Within a few steps, he had disappeared.


    Zhao Yiming calmed his mood, even though he had already levelled up to the eighth level of Qi Condensation. But who knew if the other side had a second master level expert, even if they had two Transformational Stage s, it was not something he could handle.


    Not to mention Zhao Yiming''s place of escape, the rest of the Zhao Family were also in danger! After hearing the shout, Zhao Hu immediately rushed out of the courtyard.


    Just as Zhao Hu arrived outside, he saw a person rushing towards him. Zhao Hu threw out a punch, he was using the Ultimate Skill Cultivation Ultimate Skill Ultimate Skill Fist.


    Zhao Hu''s punch was filled with the sound of roaring dragons mixed with the full power of the gale. The person threw out his sleeve, which was mixed with the sound of metal clashing.


    A loud sound was heard as the two fists collided, and both of them took a step back at the same time. The Qi-qi scattered in all directions and the whole courtyard''s wall had been knocked down.


    Zhao Hu was shocked, and shouted loudly: "Flowing Cloud Flying Sleeve, you are Zhang Wenchang."


    The black clothed man casually took off his mask, it was Zhang Wenchang! Zhang Wenchang laughed sinisterly: "Zhao Hu, aren''t you very arrogant today? This was what it meant to be extremely happy! From today onwards, your Zhao Family will be history, hahaha! "


    Zhao Hu bellowed angrily, "Zhang Wenchang, are you not afraid that my second son will return from the Profound Sky Sword Sect after acting so brazenly? And there''s also the Zongshi realm expert behind my third son, can you bear the anger? "


    Zhang Wenchang laughed loudly: "Are you crazy? Tonight, the people from your Zhao Family will all die, and not even dogs or chickens will be allowed to live wherever your Asura Sect goes. And what does it have to do with me? Even if your son wants to take revenge, he''ll have to look for Asura Sect first. "


    Zhao Hu clenched his teeth, and said furiously: "Don''t be so happy so early, it won''t be that easy for you to kill me! Our Zhao Family is not weak either. It is not something that you can eliminate just because you want to. " Zhang Wenchang laughed coldly.

 C32

    Zhao Hu looked at Zhang Wenchang with extreme anger, but he himself clearly understood this in his heart. This time, it was likely that he would not be able to escape. If he did not have absolute confidence, it would be impossible for this old fox Zhang Wenchang to make a move against Zhao Family.


    The overall strength of the Zhao Family was similar to the strength of the Zhang Family, but since this group of people had shouted out the name of the Asura Sect, it was no exception. If there were outsiders involved, the result would be obvious!


    Miserable screams continuously rang out beside Zhao Hu''s ears. At this time, even he himself was unable to protect himself! He and Zhang Wencheng were both at the ninth level of Qi Condensation, but in the Cultivation Method, the Tiger''s Roar Fist was only at the peak of the Mortal Realm, while the Flowing Cloud Flying Sleeve was at the low rank of the Earth Realm!


    In addition to the two of them having completely different attitudes, the more Zhao Hu fought, the more agitated he became! Slowly, he was at a disadvantage and was only barely holding on!


    Several elders of the Zhao Family were also fighting with all their might. However, other than Great Elder Zhao Longfei who was at the eighth level of Qi Condensation, the other strongest were only at the Quintuple Stage of Qi Condensation!


    Zhao Longfei had just killed a man in black, and he was feeling extremely anxious! Who knew where these black clothed people came from, they were all Qi Condensation Stage experts!


    Zhang Yong and Yang Jin were both Transformational Stage experts. Zhang Yong also had another identity, and that was someone from the Falling Moon Empire. Banyan City were the last branch of them all.


    Yang Jin sneered from the side: "Your Zhang Family is truly useless, you have already fought for so long. You actually haven''t taken him down yet. I wonder if Elder Cheng will be unhappy when he comes back later? "


    Zhang Yong also felt embarrassed and snorted coldly as his body swayed. He had already arrived in the courtyard and was walking towards Zhao Longfei, who was slaughtering everyone around him.


    Zhao Longfei suddenly felt a sense of danger and saw a man in black walking towards him. Although the black clothed man''s walking speed was not fast, every step he took felt like he was stepping on his own chest. This feeling was extremely difficult to bear!


    Zhao Longfei suddenly gave a long roar and used the move that he was most proud of, the "Mountain Piercing Drill", with a wave of his hand. The steel spear turned into a bolt of lightning, fiercely thrusting towards the man in black.


    Zhang Yong''s face revealed a contemptuous smile as he casually extended a finger. The entire scene quieted down. Zhao Longfei watched in disbelief as Zhang Yong blocked a single attack with a finger.


    Zhang Yong seemed to have done something insignificant as his finger lightly flicked. The steel spear quickly started to rotate. Zhao Longfei felt a sharp pain in his hands and immediately let go of the spear.


    The steel spear flew back and pierced through Zhao Longfei''s body. It carried him into the air and nailed him to the wall. Zhao Longfei''s gaze had already started to dissipate as he lowered his head heavily.


    Zhang Yong was like an ant that had been squashed to death as he casually continued to walk towards the inner courtyard. No one was able to approach him, and thus was directly killed by his wind.


    Zhao Hu and Zhang Wenchang had already been fighting for a long time, and out of the corner of their eyes, they saw Zhang Yong walk in. Zhang Yong''s face was full of impatience as he said: "This is really disappointing, to actually want to fight for such a long time!"


    Zhang Wenchang also had a face full of anxiety, he never thought that Zhao Hu would also normally hide his strength! He was at the ninth level of Qi Condensation just like himself!


    Zhang Yong told Zhang Wenchang to retreat to the side, and casually pointed at Zhao Hu. This finger strike soundlessly pierced through the air, and Zhao Hu felt a sharp pain in his chest. Lowering his head to take a look, a hole had appeared in his chest.


    Zhao Hu felt like a fish out of water. He opened his mouth wide but could not get a breath of air out. He looked at Zhang Yong in shock, and said in disbelief: "Transformational Stage."


    Zhao Hu fell down on his back, his heart was filled with unwillingness! Zhao Family should have risen up, but now it was facing destruction. I hope that my two sons can take revenge in the future and revive the Zhao Family!


    After Zhao Hu and Zhao Longfei died, the whole battle was about to come to an end. All that was left was a one-sided massacre, and the flames and the blood had become the main theme!


    Wang Jingxiang stood on top of the roof and looked at the Zhao Family. He saw a figure jumping in the distance, Li Yunsong appeared beside him!


    Wang Jingxiang let out a long sigh and said, "I really didn''t expect the world to change so much. It is now impossible to escape from such a calamity. I''m afraid they have already become history. "


    Li Yunsong nodded and said, "I really didn''t expect them to be so ruthless. Looks like a large sect must be participating in this! "In their eyes, we''re just a bunch of ants. Even if they had ten thousand tricks up their sleeves, as long as they reached out their hand, we''d be annihilated!"


    At this time, Wang Jingxiang''s expression also became gloomy. He hesitated for a moment before saying: "Do you really think that it was Asura Sect that made it?"


    Li Yunsong gently shook his head and said, "Is it very important who did it? It''s just an excuse, but Zhao Family is not without a chance to make a comeback. "


    Wang Jingxiang knew that Li Yunsong was referring to Zhao Zhenlin who was far away from the Profound Sky Sword Sect, but he did not agree with him in his heart! It was obvious that he didn''t think he could contend against a large sect just by himself.


    In both of their subconscious minds, they had automatically ignored Zhao Yiming! They did not believe that Zhao Yiming could escape with his life in this situation.


    The massacre was coming to an end, and the yard was littered with bodies. The men in black were in the process of making up the situation. They did not wish for anyone to stay alive.


    Zhang Yong and Yang Jin were standing in the courtyard, and Yang Jin was extremely disgusted by the smell of blood in the air. Zhang Wenchang had rushed over, his face was filled with fear!


    Zhang Yong frowned and said: "You are the head of the family after all, it is not proper for you to be in such a hurry! If there''s anything you want to say, just say it! "


    Zhang Wenchang said with a face full of fear: "Something happened to Elder Cheng, we found Elder Cheng''s body in a yard."


    Both of Yang Jin''s eyes suddenly popped out, and Zhang Wenchang''s vision blurred. Yang Jin had already appeared in front of him, and stretched out his hand to pinch his neck.


    Yang Jin bellowed: What are you saying? Say what you just said again? "


    Zhang Wenchang felt that death was so close to him, so he swallowed his saliva. With a trembling voice, he said, "We found Elder Cheng''s body in a courtyard!"


    Yang Jin''s face was filled with disbelief as he threw Zhang Wenchang onto the ground, and said anxiously: "Hurry up and bring us to take a look, how could this happen!"


    The three of them quickly arrived at Zhao Yiming''s courtyard, where Cheng Zhenxiang was crawling on the ground. His lower body was bloodstained, and those who saw it were shocked to the core. Yang Jin went forward and turned his body over, only to see that his face was filled with unwillingness.

 C33

    When Zhang Yong and Yang Jin saw Chen Zhenxiang''s miserable state, they did not think that it was because of the chrysanthemum! This was too tragic. How much hatred would it take to unleash such a vicious attack?


    Zhang Yong''s thoughts turned into shock and he said: "Elder Cheng is here to catch that brat Zhao Yiming, why is it that I, himself, am still going to die miserably here? That brat was at most a Qi Condensation Stage, how could he be Elder Cheng''s opponent? Let alone killing Elder Cheng! "


    Zhang Wenchang rolled his eyes as he revealed a terrified expression: "Could it be that the Grandmaster Expert took action, but why didn''t he save the rest of the Zhao Family?"


    Zhang Yong and Yang Jin also felt that the clothes on their backs were instantly drenched in sweat. A Zongshi realm expert could just casually sneeze two people to death.


    Yang Jin wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: "Seems like it is indeed so, how could we be able to guess what a Grandmaster is thinking?!


    This matter ends here for now, the two of us will immediately return to the sect. "The decision to report this matter to the sect will be left to the sect."


    By this time, Zhao Yiming had already escaped from the Banyan City, so he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He ran all night and only stopped to take a breath when the sky became bright.


    At that time when they were fleeing in a hurry, Zhao Yiming chose a direction and ran. Now that he didn''t know where he had run off to, he could only slowly inquire.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was secretly glad that he had accepted the bag of Spirit Crystal that the Elders Guild had given him. In addition to the Gold Banknotes that he used to drop, he could live a comfortable life!


    Zhao Yiming slowly walked along the dirt road, and very quickly, he saw a tea shop by the side of the road. He casually walked over and saw an old man busying himself!


    Zhao Yiming sat up and said to the old man: "I still need you to prepare me some tea, a pot of tea!"


    The old man quickly carried the things over. At this time, there was no one else in the tea house. Zhao Yiming started a conversation with the old man, he laughed and said, "I wonder what your name is, sir?"


    The old man laughed heartily and said, "All the people in this town call me Old Man Zhang! Look young master, you are travel worn, so you must also be from a foreign land! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "I was in the business world before, unlike last night when I ran into bandits! As I charged out, I lost my way for a moment. I wonder where I am? "


    Old man Zhang sighed and said, "Recently, the world has been getting more and more chaotic, but money is just money. It''s good that you''re fine. This is Tongzhou''s territory. If we continue onward for a few dozen kilometers, it will become a very famous Feng City. "


    When Zhao Yiming heard it, he was overjoyed! He did not expect to run thousands of miles in one night. After running from Banyan City to Feng City, he saw that his Tracker Step was about to reach its peak state.


    Banyan City was merely a small border city, and Feng City was a large and illustrious city. The reason why Feng City were so famous was because of the infamous Demonic Beast Forest!


    The Demonic Beast forest and Fire Desert, the Sea of Death, and the Land of Buried Bones were known as the Four Great Fiends of Divine Martial Continent. It was said that there were a large number of Demonic Beast living in the forest, and there were even level nine Demonic Beast living in the core zone.


    However, the Demonic Beast Forest was also an adventurer''s paradise. Because the ranks of the Demonic Beast were strict, the higher the rank the Demonic Beast, the more they lived at the core. As a result, there were many low level Demonic Beast living in the outer parts of the forest.


    This allowed many criminals to take the risk to enter the forest to hunt Demonic Beast s in exchange for a large amount of benefits! And Feng City was the biggest supply station and exchange centre!


    This place was simply tailor-made for Zhao Yiming, it was perfect for a happy levelling up! If he could clear this instance dungeon, it might even be possible for him to level up his God Level!


    Zhao Yiming quickly finished his tea and asked Old Man Zhang for directions. Leaving one or two Gold Banknotes behind, while old man Zhang was thanking him a thousand times, he also embarked on a new journey.


    Dozens of kilometers, to Zhao Yiming, was a matter of moments, and he quickly arrived in front of a city. Looking at the majestic city walls in front of him, he felt that Banyan City could not even be considered as a small village.


    The city wall was at least a few hundred feet high. Judging by the thickness, it should at least be a few dozen feet thick. All of them were made of the toughest vajra stone. Even a grandmaster level expert might not be able to leave an imprint on them.


    Thick city gates, but forged with fine black iron. Darksteel was an extremely precious item. When forging a Divine Weapon, the carrier would usually be made out of darksteel!


    The gates of the city were wide open, and a few soldiers lazily stood to the side. He kept yawning as he casually scanned the crowd.


    Just as Zhao Yiming walked to the city gate, he was stopped by an officer. That person said with drowsy eyes: "This is the first time you have come to Feng City right! Are there any roads? "


    Zhao Yiming frowned, and passed a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal over. I''m a businessman, I didn''t expect to meet a bandit. Many things have already been lost, and I hope that the Military Chieftain can make amends. "


    The officer weighed the Spirit Crystal in his hand and said with a face full of smiles: "You little rascal, you are quite clever. Go over there and make up a path, then you can enter the city."


    Zhao Yiming thanked his profusely and found a square table. Behind the square table was a man with a moustache, holding a brush and unceasingly writing something down.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he walked over, and said extremely politely: "Sir, I still need to trouble you to make up a passage for me, I met bandits who were lost."


    The moustache man casually asked, "Where are you from? Why are you here at the Feng City? "


    Zhao Yiming immediately replied: "I''m from the Zhao Family Village, I''m here to seek life! I hope that mister can agree to it! "


    Eight-shaped Mustache seemed to have seen a lot of these kinds of things. He had only asked a casual question! He got Zhao Yiming to tell him his name, and after handing him another five hundred taels of Gold Banknotes, he wrote a good road for him.


    The pass was equivalent to proof of identity, which was why Zhao Yiming could enter the city in a swagger! The city was bustling with activity, and there were many people selling things. Along the way, large men with weapons could be seen shouting loudly.


    Zhao Yiming found a tavern and walked in. A waiter immediately came up to them and said with a face full of smiles, "I wonder if this guest is going to stay here for the night?"


    Zhao Yiming casually gifted a few Gold Banknotes s to the waiter, who was extremely happy in his heart. Of course, the most precious things in Divine Martial Continent were Spirit Crystal s, and other than that, the other currency used was Gold Banknotes s and silver notes. A tael of Gold Banknotes was equivalent to 1000 taels of silver, and a tael of silver was equivalent to a dollar!


    The salary that the waiter earned in a month was only a mere two taels of Gold Banknotes! Seeing how generous Zhao Yiming was, he became even more attentive.

 C34

    Zhao Yiming let the waiter take the dishes. There were all kinds of Demonic Beast meat here. It was tender and smooth in the mouth, with traces of strength still seeping out of the flesh. It was indeed not bad.


    Zhao Yiming called the waiter over and said, "I''m from outside this city, so I''m not familiar with this place! Do you have any good guides to introduce to me?


    The waiter quickly bowed and said, "Young Master found the right person to look for me, I''m very familiar with this place! I have a cousin who is specially acting as a guide for others. If the Young Master needs it, I will find it for you. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then quickly find him!"


    The waiter ran to the door with a big smile on his face and said a few words to a beggar before giving him two buns. The beggar then happily ran away.


    Zhao Yiming had been running for a whole night and was very hungry, so he flung his cheeks as he ate. The waiter led a young man and walked over quickly.


    The waiter nodded and smiled: "I made young master wait a long time, this is my younger cousin, Yu Jingbo. is the best guide of this generation, why aren''t you coming over to get someone? "


    Yu Jingbo immediately took a step forward, and said respectfully: "I pay my respects to young master, if young master has anything you need me to do, please do so!"


    Zhao Yiming let the waiter busy himself, and pointed to the chair in front of them: "You don''t have to be so reserved, sit down first and eat something with me!"


    After sitting down, Yu Jingbo did not touch his chopsticks, but rather said extremely seriously: "I need to explain to Young Master, if Young Master would like to hire me, two taels of Gold Banknotes every day!"


    Zhao Yiming wiped his mouth and said: "Money is not a problem, you just need to do things properly for me! I will definitely not treat you unfairly. Let''s have a meal together first! "


    Yu Jingbo didn''t hold back this time and started to eat with Zhao Yiming. Zhao Yiming secretly observed that this Yu Jingbo had a sense of propriety, and not only did he secretly nod his head.


    After the two of them had eaten their fill, Zhao Yiming said to Yu Jingbo: "I plan to stay in Feng City for a while, and I don''t wish to stay in the tavern forever. I don''t know what suggestions you have!"


    Yu Jingbo thought for a while, then said: "That depends on how long Young Master intends to stay here, if you want to stay for a long time! I suggest that the young master buy a courtyard. If it''s only for a short period of time, then you can just rent one. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "I don''t really like renting houses, then let''s go buy one! "I like peace and quiet. It''s best if I have a courtyard!"


    Yu Jingbo led Zhao Yiming to a Dentition. Clearly, he was familiar with this place. They greeted people non-stop on the way and arrived in front of the counter.


    Yu Jingbo smiled as he greeted a rather capable person: "Big Brother Chen, this time, I have brought a huge customer! This young master wants to buy a house in Feng City, you must give him a discount! "


    Chen Zhu was a small manager of the Dentition, hearing Yu Jingbo''s words. His eyes immediately lit up, and he said with a smile, "Young master, you can come find me, I wonder what kind of house you would like."


    Zhao Yiming explained his conditions once again. Chen Zhu hesitated for a moment and said: "Young master, this kind of house, the price is not low!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "As long as there''s something that''s suitable, just say it. The money will definitely be enough for you."


    Chen Zhu quickly nodded his head and bowed as he said, "Young master is obviously a rich person, why would you care about these two small money!" "I have a courtyard with me. Why don''t you come with me to take a look!"


    Zhao Yiming nodded and the three of them walked out of the Dentition. Zhao Yiming asked while smiling on the way, "Does Feng City look like it''s safe?"


    Yu Jingbo smiled and replied: "Young Master, it''s a good time to come. If it was a few years ago, this place would have been a mess! The young master also knows that we are relying on the Demonic Beast forest, we are travelling together with wealthy guests with blades in their hands and licking their blood!


    This disagreement was akin to drawing a knife to each other! On the streets, it was common to see people fighting to the death. Moreover, most of these guests did not abide by the rules, so it was normal for people to kill and rob people. This caused many merchants to not dare to come here, and the citizens of Feng City also cried! "


    Chen Zhu continued, "Until ten years ago, when our new City Lord, Qiao Wei, appeared. After arriving at the Feng City, the entire situation changed. City Lord Qiao was a hero and a hero. This ability was superb, the moment he came, the Single Knife went to attend the gathering.


    The Feng and Huang Family, who dominated Feng City at that time, had at the same time set up the Iron Blood Guards. To solemnly order the security of the Feng City, to the rich and powerful customers who dared to publicly commit crimes, it was a severe punishment!


    The atmosphere of the entire Feng City had changed. City Lord Qiao had also put in effort to protect the Shang family''s interests! Then the Feng City will completely flourish, and this will be the day of prosperity. "


    Zhao Yiming could tell from the tone of their voices that they were very respectful to City Lord Qiao. He shook his head nonchalantly. After all, everyone had their own hero.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the courtyard, which was in the northwest corner of the city. The place was quiet, and the courtyard wasn''t small either.


    Clearly, this courtyard belonged to a rich person. The renovations were very beautiful. There was a small bamboo forest at the back of the yard. The breeze was blowing, and the leaves were rustling.


    Zhao Yiming was very satisfied with this courtyard, he nodded and said: "This courtyard is not bad, I don''t know who used to live here, why would they want to sell it?"


    Just as Zhao Yiming was talking, the door of the side room opened up. A girl with a pretty face walked out of the house with a gentle step.


    Chen Zhu said to the girl, "Miss Xiao Yun, I will bring this young master to see the house. The money that your esteemed self owes us can only be repaid with this house! "


    The girl said with a sad face, "I know this is something that cannot be helped, but my brother is sick right now! Can''t a broker do the same? "


    Chen Zhu said with great difficulty, "I also know that Miss Xiaoyun has her own difficulties, but there''s nothing I can do about it. The account that your father paid back then was from me.


    If I can''t make it up, my life won''t be so good! I can''t possibly disregard my own wife and children for you! "


    Zhao Yiming said from the side: "Entering the courtyard is indeed not bad, but I hope you can resolve this matter well! Otherwise, even if I were to buy this entire courtyard, I wouldn''t be able to rest at ease! "


    Chen Zhu immediately explained the situation, this girl was called Zou Xiaoyun. His father was a gambler and borrowed a lot of money from the Dentition. Now that the money wasn''t even up yet, his father also disappeared without a trace. So Dentition decided to use this courtyard to repay the debt, and this girl was naturally homeless as well.

 C35

    Zou Xiaoyun opened her beautiful eyes wide as she looked at Zhao Yiming with longing. The eyes were full of pleading, but they were so clear!


    Zhao Yiming felt that he had lost, he shook his head and said: "I have bought this house, this place is big enough. I am lonely here, so let them stay here! "


    Zou Xiaoyun gratefully said to Zhao Yiming: "I really have to thank this young master. My brother is sick! But I can do housework and I won''t stay here for nothing. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head lightly, and looked at the girl''s delicate skin. No matter what, she didn''t seem like a worker. It was better not to have any expectations for her!


    After Zhao Yiming took out a large amount of Gold Banknotes and Chen Zhu to settle the score, this courtyard became Zhao Yiming''s property. Coughing sounds suddenly came from inside the room, Zou Xiaoyun immediately walked in.


    Zhao Yiming then said to Chen Zhu: "This matter does not bother the two masters. I wonder if you two have female servants in your Dentition. I want to buy two to take charge of the daily living in the courtyard! "


    Chen Zhu hurriedly said he did. If he went back, he would immediately take care of this matter! In the evening, the servant girl was sent over, after Chen Zhu had left.


    Zhao Yiming said to Yu Jingbo: "I think you''re also very efficient in handling affairs, why don''t you stay here and be my manager? I will definitely not treat you unfairly! "


    Hearing that, Yu Jingbo was overjoyed, and nodded his head to agree. Zhao Yiming threw him a piece of Gold Banknotes s that were worth a thousand gold and told him to gather some essential items!


    Yu Jingbo never thought that Zhao Yiming would trust him so much, and his entire person was crying tears of gratitude!


    Zhao Yiming walked a circle around the courtyard, and then came to the entrance of the house. Coughing sounds continuously came from inside, as well as Zou Xiaoyun''s light sniffing.


    Zhao Yiming hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open and entering. The room was cleaned up, but the stove was deserted.


    Zou Xiaoyun was sitting on the bedside crying, a pale boy was lying on the bed. The boy''s eyes were closed and his face was pale and he was coughing.


    Zou Xiaoyun heard the door opening and immediately turned her head to look over. Seeing that it was Zhao Yiming who walked in, a trace of fear couldn''t help but flash across her face. After all, there were only the three of them in the entire courtyard.


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "Don''t be afraid Miss, I have no ill intentions towards you. I heard your crying so I came in to take a look! "


    A bitter expression appeared on Zou Xiaoyun''s face as she said, "It''s all my fault that I affected Young Master. I will take note of it in the future. I hope Young Master won''t chase us away. "


    Zhao Yiming gently caressed his face and said very casually: "Don''t tell me I look like a bad guy? You don''t have to be afraid, I won''t chase you away. "


    The youth on the bed coughed a few more times, Zou Xiaoyun immediately brought out a bowl of water and gently fed it to the youth. The teenager opened his eyes with much difficulty. After taking a few deep breaths, she closed his eyes again.


    Zhao Yiming walked to the side of the bed in a few steps, and carefully sized up the youth on the bed. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "This doesn''t seem like an illness. He seems to be injured."


    Zou Xiaoyun nodded and said: "Young Master is right, my little brother was also a genius of this generation in the past! Reaching the seventh stage of Refinement at such a young age.


    But because of my disappointing father, little brother often goes to the Demonic Beast forest to hunt some Level One Demonic Beast. In exchange for some money, I didn''t expect him to be seriously injured when he came back last month. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Then why didn''t you bring him to the infirmary? It''s not like I can''t do it this way, no? "


    Zou Xiaoyun said sorrowfully: "Our family''s money has all been lost to that disappointing father, how would we even have the money to treat our little brother! If it wasn''t for Young Master''s kindness today, we would have been living on the streets. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zou Xiaoyun''s pitiful appearance, and her heart could not bear to see her. He let out a soft sigh and said, "You really are a bitter girl. I''m afraid you won''t even be able to eat anymore!"


    Zou Xiaoyun sorrowfully lowered her head, her tears continuously spinning in her eyes. At this moment, a ruckus could be heard from outside as the door to the courtyard was heavily pushed open!


    A very arrogant voice said: "Zou Xiaoyun, shouldn''t you pay back the money you owe me? Don''t hide in the house and not come out. Even if you don''t have money, it doesn''t matter. This young master understands how to cherish the fairer sex! "


    Zhao Yiming frowned, then turned and walked out of the house. Zou Xiaoyun quickly followed behind him, afraid that something might happen.


    He saw more than a dozen people standing in the yard, and the one in the lead was a dissolute young master. When the young master saw Zhao Yiming walking out of the house, he could not help but be startled.


    The young master arrogantly said, "Where did you come from, brat? Why did you appear in this girl''s house?" "Don''t tell me you''re this girl''s lover? Even if you don''t have the money to pay me back, I still have the money to raise a lover!"


    Zou Xiaoyun''s face flushed red. She stomped her feet and said, "Young Master Huang Wei, don''t slander me, I am innocent with this young master."


    Huang Wei still sloppily said: "You two are alone in this room, who would believe you if you told me you''re innocent?


    This pretty boy is quite handsome. I didn''t expect you to have such a good mouth. If you have nothing better to do, yet pretend to be pure?


    Zhao Yiming frowned, suppressing the anger in his heart. He did not expect Huang Wei to be so arrogant as to look up and down at Zhao Yiming and say: "This girl looks like a complete virgin, you brat, it can''t be that you''re just a spearhead made of silver, it''s useless to look, right?"


    After Huang Wei finished speaking, he laughed out loud, and his henchmen laughed exaggeratedly. Zhao Yiming''s figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Huang Wei, raised his hand, and slapped him.


    With a slap, Huang Wei spun around in circles. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and half of his teeth had been knocked out.


    Huang Wei covered his face, and spoke unclearly: "Who are you brat, to actually dare hit this Young Master? Are you tired of living? What are you all looking at?


    Those henchmen were also average in strength, they were all kicked into a rolling gourd by Zhao Yiming! He reached out and grabbed Huang Wei''s collar, then raised his hand and slapped him again.


    This time, Huang Wei''s face was symmetrical and became a complete pig head. Not a single tooth was left at the door as they all vomited onto the ground. Huang Wei moaned and said: "Do you know who I am?"


    Two slaps on the face


    "Do you know what the consequences are for the Eldest Young Master?"


    Another two slaps on the face.


    Every time Huang Wei said this, Zhao Yiming would slap him twice.


    Tears streamed down Huang Wei''s face as he said, "Big brother, I know I was wrong. "Stop hitting me, wuu!


    Only then did Zhao Yiming stop and throw the pig head out of the courtyard. Huang Wei did not dare make a sound, and gloomily ran away.

 C36

    Zhao Yiming lightly clapped his hands, as if he had done something insignificant! Zou Xiaoyun stared at him with her big, watery eyes, and looked at him with a face full of shock.


    Zhao Yiming teased, "Why do you have to look at this? "Don''t worship this brother, this brother is a legend!"


    Zou Xiaoyun said anxiously, "Do you know who you just hit? Let''s hurry up and clean up! You won''t be able to escape if you''re too late. "


    Zhao Yiming hugged his shoulders with interest, and said while looking at the anxious Zou Xiaoyun: "You''re so concerned about me, don''t tell me you''ve fallen for me! "I know I''m very handsome, but I didn''t expect my charm to be this great."


    Zou Xiaoyun said anxiously: "You''re still joking around at this point of time, that''s the Young Master of the Huang Family. You''d better go! "If he comes back later, he''ll be done for."


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said: "Then if I leave, what will you do?"


    Zou Xiaoyun was so anxious that she was about to cry, and said with a choked voice: "This matter happened because of me, and Young Master stuck his head out for me. I''ll stay here and drag him for you. "


    Zhao Yiming''s face turned serious: Then aren''t you afraid that that bad guy will bully you? Or are you just being self-satisfied? I shouldn''t have stood up for you just now. "


    Zou Xiaoyun was crying now, as she sobbed, she said, "Young Master, what are you saying? If I were such a depraved woman, I wouldn''t have come to this day. "Hurry up and run, then I''ll die in front of that Huang fella."


    Zhao Yiming was moved, he lightly patted Zou Xiaoyun''s shoulders and said: "Why are you crying, I was just joking with you! "From now on, you are my little sister. I will take good care of you two."


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Yu Jingbo led a few servant girls in. Seeing Zhao Yiming standing together with Zou Xiaoyun, Yu Jingbo revealed a smile which showed a trace of understanding.


    Zou Xiaoyun''s beautiful face reddened slightly, and she said indifferently: "In the future, Xiao Yun will be equal to me in this family, do you know that you have to serve her properly?"


    A few servants actually called Zou Xiaoyun their mistress, Zou Xiaoyun felt extremely ashamed. Ye Zichen quickly ran back into his room and shut the door tightly.


    Zhao Yiming got Yu Jingbo to assign some tasks to the few maids and then said to him, "Just now, a playboy who came to my courtyard to harass Xiao Yun was beaten by me."


    Yu Jingbo said in shock: "When I was on the street, I heard that the Third Young Master of the Huang Family had been beaten into a pig head by others, could it be that it''s you, Young Master?!"


    Zhao Yiming nodded, and said: "This Huang Family seems to be very powerful, if you are afraid. Then let''s go! I will not mistreat you. I will give you a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes. "


    Yu Jingbo didn''t take over the Gold Banknotes, and instead said very seriously: "I think it''s better for young master to avoid the limelight. Huang Family is one of the two largest clans with great Feng City.


    There are experts everywhere, and now young master, you beat up their family. I was afraid that they would do something bad to you, young master! "


    Zhao Yiming saw that Yu Jingbo did not have much fear in his eyes, but his interest was piqued. He smiled and said: "It seems that you aren''t completely afraid of this Huang Family!"


    Yu Jingbo laughed and said: "I am only a small fry, I definitely cannot offend Huang Family! However, ever since City Lord Qiao had arrived, the various big families had not dared to act brazenly!


    As long as I don''t leave the Feng City, they won''t be able to do anything to me! I think young master is also a warrior, he came to Feng City for the sake of the Demonic Beast forest, then the moment you leave the Feng City, I am afraid you will meet with their revenge! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "We''ll deal with it when it''s necessary, it''s just a family. We really don''t care about them. In the Demonic Beast forest, if we meet each other. It''s not certain who will take care of who. "


    The gate to the courtyard was violently flung open again, and this time a squad of soldiers came in. The leader, Zhao Yiming, was happy when he saw this. It was the officer that he had dealt with when he entered the city.


    At this time, Huang Wei was standing right beside the officer, using his finger to point at Zhao Yiming and said: "It was this brat that had done all this to hurt me, quickly arrest him!"


    A look of disgust flashed past the officer''s eyes as he looked up at Zhao Yiming and laughed, "I never thought that we would meet again.


    I am, the captain of Feng City Patrol, Young Master Huang said that you just injured him, is that right? "


    Zhao Yiming cupped his fists, and said with righteousness: "Captain Wang, please enlighten me, I have just bought this courtyard! I''m here with my sister.


    This Young Master Huang brought people to break into my yard and publicly molest my sister. I was just defending myself, that shouldn''t be wrong! "


    Huang Wei shouted from the side: "You''re the one farting, you tramp who came from the outside! It''s the pretty boy that Zou Xiaoyun raised, I came here to collect my debts, but in the end I got beaten up by him. "


    Yu Jingbo immediately fished out a stack of papers from his bosom and respectfully held it up in front of Wang Yunkun, saying, "This is the note for our Young Master to buy this courtyard, and the deed to the courtyard. Captain Wang, please take a look! "


    Wang Yunkun took the land deed and paper, and casually swept his eyes over it. Returning the things back to Yu Jingbo, he turned around and asked Huang Wei: "I wonder if Young Master Huang has anything else to say?"


    Huang Wei jumped up and said: "Then this doesn''t mean anything, I still have the documents saying that the girl owes me money."


    Zhao Yiming avoided the issue and said: "I admit that my sister owes you money, but I just said that I will pay you back. Not only do you not want them, you even want to send people to take my sister away. I was forced to act, so I returned the money on the note back to you double. "


    As Zhao Yiming spoke, he took out a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal and threw it over. Wang Yunkun reached out and grabbed the word paper from Huang Wei''s hands, and when he spat out the word, it immediately shattered into pieces.


    Wang Yunkun laughed and said: "Since the matter has already been discussed, then there is nothing left to do. You have to follow the rules of Feng City at the Feng City level, you can''t casually cause trouble, okay? "


    Huang Wei shouted from the side: "Wang Yunkun, what nonsense are you spouting here? I told you to come over and arrest him. Can''t you understand what I''m saying? "


    Wang Yunkun raised his hand and slapped Huang Wei, and said fiercely: "If you don''t piss off, who do you think you are? You dare to order us City Guards, are you looking to die? "Hurry up and f * ck off!"


    Huang Wei covered his face, but didn''t dare say another harsh word. He glared fiercely at Zhao Yiming for a moment, then turned and left in a hurry. Wang Yunkun laughed as he brought his people away, and that piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal went into his own waist pouch.

 C37

    Zhao Yiming stayed in the city for two days and then went to the infirmary to get a doctor to check on Zou Tao''s injuries. Zou Tao was Zou Xiaoyun''s little brother. His injuries were not looking good, so he could only recuperate slowly.


    Zhao Yiming decided to go to the Demonic Beast Forest to have a look. After all, was the most important place! Moreover, Haotian Sect was still hanging above his head, increasing his strength was the way to go.


    After Zhao Yiming packed everything, he brought along the newly bought map of the Demonic Beast forest. He left in high spirits, but as soon as he left the courtyard, someone rushed back to report.


    When Zhao Yiming left the city gate, he saw Wang Yunkun sitting there, bathing in the sunlight. He smiled and greeted Wang Yunkun, who waved lazily.


    Not long after Zhao Yiming left, Huang Wei came out with a few people in a hurry. Wang Yunkun''s eyes lit up, but he laid there motionless!


    Zhao Yiming quickly arrived at the outskirts of the Demonic Beast forest, the entire forest was lush and verdant. There were huge trees everywhere, and each of them was as thick as a dozen people.


    Zhao Yiming casually chose a direction and wobbled his way in. The Demonic Beast Forest was indeed well-deserved in name. After walking for not too far, they met quite a few Demonic Beast.


    Zhao Yiming was not interested in these Level One Demonic Beast, nor did he deliberately kill them.


    Zhao Yiming quickly arrived at the area of Level 2 Demonic Beast. It was also divided into many regions, but only into areas with Level Four and Demonic Beast s. As for the remaining regions, they were split into restricted regions, and there was even a big red cross drawn on top of them.


    After entering the second stage of the Demonic Beast area, the profits would increase a little! However, if he wanted to advance, these things were not enough! Zhao Yiming clenched his teeth, and carefully headed towards the Level Three Demon Beast area!


    In general, in the case of level equivalents. Warriors were not a match for Demonic Beast, so it was rare to see warriors in the Level Three Demon Beast area.


    Zhao Yiming quickly discovered that his prey was a Level Three Demon Beast, a Fire Cloud Leopard. The Fire Cloud Leopard had a body of fiery red fur, its speed was extremely fast, and its pair of sharp claws were also extremely sharp.


    Zhao Yiming used his disguise as a small tree. Waiting for an opportunity, the Fire Cloud Leopard looked around. It was a pity that he could not find his prey. His stomach was empty!


    The Fire Cloud Leopard slowly moved forward and quickly arrived in front of Zhao Yiming. Zhao Yiming secretly took a deep breath and suddenly slashed out.


    As expected, the Fire Cloud Leopard''s speed was extremely fast, and it heard the sound of the Green Wave Blade piercing the wind. He suddenly dashed forward, dodging the fatal strike. However, the strike still landed on its leg, leaving a bloody wound.


    The intense pain had thoroughly triggered the nature of the Fire Cloud Leopard, causing it to spin in the air. With bloodshot eyes, Zhao Yiming looked at the blade wielding Zhao Yiming and howled as he pounced.


    Zhao Yiming lowered his body and dodged to the side. He dodged the Fire Cloud Leopard''s pounce and kicked with his foot, using the Shattered Rock Kick.


    The Fire Cloud Leopard was not in a hurry to dodge and was kicked right in the ribs. With two of its ribs broken, the Fire Cloud Leopard let out a blood-curdling screech. It actually turned around and ran!


    Zhao Yiming was worried. How could he watch his prey escape? The man and the leopard chased after each other.


    After running for an entire hour, the distance between Zhao Yiming and the Fire Cloud Leopard had not changed. However, the Fire Cloud Leopard''s speed slowed down. It raised its hand and struck out with the Sky Splitting Palm, which contained a chilling aura.


    The Fire Cloud Leopard tumbled to the ground after being hit by the palm strike. The cold air in the palm caused the Fire Cloud Leopard''s body to stiffen. Zhao Yiming rushed to his side. He stabbed it in the head.


    "Congratulations, you have killed the Level Three Demon Beast, Fire Cloud Leopard. You have received 2,000 experience points. Fire Cloud Leopard claws!" Zhao Yiming was satisfied with his experience and activated a harvesting technique on the Fire Cloud Leopard''s corpse.


    "Congratulations, you have collected a drop of the Flaming Cloud Leopard Blood Essence and a complete beast skin." Zhao Yiming kept the two things and continued to search for other prey.


    Half a day had already passed and he had killed three more Level Three Demon Beast. Along with the Fire Cloud Leopard in front of him, he had earned a total of 10 thousand experience points. He collected two drops of Level Three Demon Beast and two complete beast skins.


    If things continued like this, it would only take a few days for him to reach the ninth level of Qi Condensation! The Demonic Beast Forest was truly his land of fortune, where he could be like a fish in water!


    Huang Wei led his subordinates and complained: "Where did this brat go? Did he go to the Level Three Demon Beast s'' place and get eaten by them?"


    Huang Wei spent a lot of money to invite two experts of the ninth level of Qi Condensation to take revenge. He wanted to completely return the humiliation Zhao Yiming had given him.


    Liu Zhong was one of the two experts. Not only was he skilled in martial arts, he was also a top-notch expert. Furthermore, he was an expert in tracking techniques, he had already bribed the maid in Zhao Yiming''s courtyard in advance and obtained one of his items!


    Liu Yan carefully distinguished the smell and said: "Young Master Huang is right, this kid really went to the Level Three Demon Beast''s area! Should we just follow him in or wait for him to come out? "


    Zhu Zhaowei was another expert. He hesitated for a moment and said, "The area of the Level Three Demon Beast is very dangerous. If there was any danger, then he might as well leave Young Master Huang here. "How about you and I split up and search for him?"


    The reason why the two of them accepted Huang Wei''s invitation was only because of money. The two of them wanted to borrow Huang Wei''s power to join Huang Family.


    Liu Pang said with a face full of smiles: "Although Young Master Huang is also very skilled, but he has a strong body. "No need to work so hard for that brat. Young master can just rest here and let the two of us go get that brat''s head for you."


    Huang Wei secretly praised these two guys in his heart, and put on a very serious look: "I''m not afraid of the Level Three Demon Beast area, but since what Liu Zhuang said is right, I''ll just wait here for you guys! As long as this matter is completed, I will introduce you all to join our Huang Family! "


    The two of them were overjoyed, both patting their chests to express that they would definitely not disappoint Huang Wei. The two discussed for a while, then split up and set off towards the Level Three Demon Beast area.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was still unaware that someone was scheming against him. He wondered where he could go to find the Demonic Beast tomorrow. Who knew what his luck would be?

 C38

    The two of them had their own plans in mind, if the two of them moved together. Then, after killing Zhao Yiming, how would they divide the credit? Moreover, everyone believed that they had the strength to kill that unlucky brat by themselves.


    At night, the Demonic Beast forest was lonely and secluded. The only sound that could be heard was the desolate and sorrowful cry of the Night Owl! Zhao Yiming was seated on a tree branch, looking at the blood moon in the sky, raising his head and drinking, it was as lonely as snow!


    Zhao Yiming let out a long sigh. How was Xiao Ting right now? The events of the world were truly unpredictable. It was as if the scenes from that day were still fresh in his mind.


    On his side, there were three people: a wounded master and two Qi Condensation Stage juniors. There was a lot of luck here to actually be able to kill an elder of Haotian Sect. If Cheng Zhenxiang wasn''t too careless, then the three of them would be the ones to blame.


    This also served as a reminder to Zhao Yiming that he was still using all his strength in this fight! To look down on any person, one could pay a painful price! It was fine if he did not make a move, but if he did, then he would not show any mercy!


    It should be said that from the time he crossed over to now, one thing after another happened. It played a crucial role in shaping Zhao Yiming''s personality! After learning all sorts of lessons, he had become extremely ruthless!


    Zhao Yiming drank the wine in his hand, while chewing on the roast meat! This type of life was quite comfortable for him. It would be better if his experience points increased by a bit.


    He had just burped when he heard rustling in the woods. If it was during the day, this sound might not attract much attention, but in this silent night, it was exceptionally ear-piercing!


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed as he saw a sturdy man walk out of the forest. The man came to a stop beside the bonfire, smiling at Zhao Yiming who was sitting on the tree!


    Zhao Yiming jumped down from the tree gently and looked at the man with caution. The man was caught off guard. He sat down next to the bonfire and picked up the barbecue!


    Zhao Yiming was depressed in his heart, he felt that when he was roasting the meat, it was as if he was hanging up. Last time, it had attracted a profound innate expert. The man this time didn''t seem to be an easy person either; he was provoking someone else.


    The man laughed heartily and said, "Sorry to bother you, little brother. I''m a bit hungry! Little brother''s grilled meat is really pretty good. It would be even better if you had some wine. " As he said that, he looked at the wine pot in Zhao Yiming''s hands with greed.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, then took out a jar of wine from his bag with great care. Opening the lid, an extremely strong aroma of wine assaulted his nostrils!


    Zhao Yiming felt that his hands had lightened, and the jar of wine had somehow landed in the hands of the big sized man. The big man put the jar of wine under his nose and smelled it. He blurted out, "This is the best monkey wine. This little brother is so blessed!"


    Zhao Yiming looked at this straightforward man, and unknowingly, his heart relaxed. With a smile on his face, he said, "It seems like you are also a good drinker. I accidentally obtained this jar of wine. How about we drink this wine together today?"


    The big man was extremely happy as he opened his mouth to take a big gulp. He stroked his beard with his hand and said with a carefree expression, "This is a really good wine! It''s all thanks to you, brother! "


    Zhao Yiming sat in front of the big sized man and took a sip of the wine. The big man bit the beast''s leg in his hand and wiped the grease off his hands on his chest.


    In the blink of an eye, this jar of wine was finished. The two of them chatted merrily as Zhao Yiming took out a few jars of strong alcohol. Although it wasn''t as sweet as this Monkey Wine, it was still quite comfortable to drink!


    Zhao Yiming was slightly tipsy as he said: "I''ve been drinking with you for so long, but I still haven''t asked you for your great name!"


    The big sized man drank much more than Zhao Yiming, but he only blushed a little. He laughed heartily and said: "My name is Qiao Wei, I came here to settle some matters, I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    Zhao Yiming felt that this name was extremely familiar, and after thinking about it carefully, he could not help but blurt out in shock: "You are Qiao Wei!"


    Qiao Wei didn''t have the slightest bit of arrogance in his tone, but instead said very casually: "What''s there to be surprised about, City Lord is only a form of address! "No big deal."


    Zhao Yiming was only surprised for a moment, since he came to this world from his previous life, he did not think that it was beneath him. In his heart, everyone was an equal!


    Qiao Wei was also secretly observing Zhao Yiming, and after seeing that he had recovered from his shock, he immediately became calm! After hearing his name, he didn''t have any sort of vulgar appearance. His face was still neither servile nor overbearing, and in his heart, he had a much higher opinion of him.


    Zhao Yiming also introduced himself, and Qiao Wei laughed out loud: "So you''re that youngster who beat up the Huang Family brat, Wang Yunkun has already told me about you before. He said that not only do you have guts, you''re also a small rich person! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed awkwardly, then continued: When I was entering the Demonic Beast forest, I saw that brat Huang Family had brought a few people in, and I think they are here to cause trouble for you, how about I send them off for you?


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly, and said with confidence: "I have settled my own matters, it is just a few little rascals! There''s no need to trouble Big Bro to take action. If they really are that blind, I don''t mind teaching them a lesson! "


    Qiao Wei was very satisfied with Zhao Yiming''s answer, this was true masculinity! A manly man relies on himself for everything. Why ask others!?


    Qiao Wei patted Zhao Yiming''s shoulder and said heartily: "You brat, you are indeed not bad, and suit my taste! Today, I will acknowledge you as my little brother. If you have anything to say, then be at ease and do it boldly! Regardless of the consequences, Big Brother will bear it for you! "


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands and said: "Then I''ll thank Big Brother here first. I still have some good wine! Let''s drink another three thousand cups! "


    Qiao Wei laughed out loud, and the two of them started drinking again! Qiao Wei''s elegance, deeply impressed Zhao Yiming! Only this kind of heroic man was worthy of the master of this city!


    As the two threw their wine jars on the ground, a loud roar suddenly came from the depths of the Demonic Beast forest! Qiao Wei threw the wine jar in his hand to the side and laughed out loud: "Today, I''ll drink with you until here. Big brother still has some things to do!" With that said, he strode towards the depths of the Demonic Beast forest.


    As Zhao Yiming looked at the heroic and imposing Qiao Wei, for some reason, the image of Xiao Feng, from within the Heavenly Dragon''s Eight Tribes appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps, in any era, the thing that they lacked the least was a hero! In any era, the most eye-catching person was a hero!

 C39

    Very quickly, the morning of the second day arrived. Zhao Yiming welcomed the morning sunlight. Ye Zichen stretched lazily and shook his head, which was still a bit drunk.


    Zhao Yiming once again began a day''s worth of work. He had just killed a Demonic Beast. He saw a man walking towards him with killing intent in his eyes.


    Zhu Zhaowei felt that his luck today was quite good. He had just come out not long ago. He then found the target he was looking for and walked over with an evil grin.


    Zhu Zhaowei pointed his nose at Zhao Yiming with a haughty look. He said with a look of disdain: "I really don''t know where you got the courage to hit Young Master Huang. It''s just a woman, what a disaster for a woman!


    Zhao Yiming thought back to what Qiao Wei had said yesterday, and it seemed like the person in front of him was Huang Wei''s lackey. He grinned and said, "Where did this mad dog come from? It''s been barking like a mad dog all morning!"


    He pointed at Zhao Yiming and bellowed, "You little brat, you truly do not know the limits of heaven and earth. Look at how I wring your head off like a ball, die!"


    Zhu Zhaowei''s martial arts was quite extraordinary as well. He sent a palm flying over. The wind from his palm was biting cold, and it was a dull pain when it hit his face.


    Zhao Yiming used Tracker Step, his entire person flashing towards the side. Zhu Zhawei''s palm landed on a big tree behind him. With a cracking sound, the entire tree broke into pieces.


    Zhao Yiming''s realm was a small stage lower than Zhu Zhaowei''s, so he did not clash head on with Zhu Zhaowei! Instead, he used the Tracker Step to continuously fight back and forth with him and pull out a few moves!


    Under the situation where his continuous attacks were ineffective, Zhu Zhaowen could not help but feel anxious! He was very worried that Wang Zhuo would rush over and snatch the fruits of victory from him.


    Zhu Zhawei suddenly roared and pushed out his palms, "Twin Dragons Goes to Sea!" Two Dragon-shaped s burst out from his hands, hissing in the air.


    Zhao Yiming was shocked as well. He did not expect Zhu Zhawei to have such a powerful palm art. He also suddenly took a deep breath and directly struck out with two palm strikes, the powerful Palmar Strength mixed with the strong wind, heavily smashing onto the Dragon-shaped.


    The Sky Splitting Palm was a martial skill after all, and its power was quite strong. When they were close to each other, they exploded with all their strength and directly scattered the two Dragon-shaped s. The scattered force was like a sharp steel knife, leaving a deep mark on the trees. He decided to create a vacuum in the forest.


    Zhao Yiming did not dare to be negligent and used his palm strike again. The swift and violent Palmar Strength struck directly at Zhu Zhaowei''s chest. Zhu Zhaowei said in extreme shock, "It''s actually a 1-star martial skill."


    Unfortunately, Zhu Zhawei had no time to dodge and was hit by the palm. He directly smashed his sternum into pieces. The blood he spat out was mixed with pieces of his internal organs.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing Zhu Zhaowei at the ninth level of Qi Condensation. Obtained five thousand experience points, two Asura Value s. Low-grade Spirit Crystal 5 pieces, High Dragon Repents, a low-grade heaven level martial art. "


    "Congratulations to the Host for obtaining a low-grade heaven-step martial art, Proud Dragon Repents. Do you want to train now? "


    Zhao Yiming simply could not believe his own ears. He never thought that he would actually use a low grade heaven class martial art. However, the name "Proud Dragon Repents" sounded a little familiar. He immediately chose to cultivate it!


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating the low-grade Heaven-ranked martial art, Proud Dragon Repents!" Current Level:, First Style of the Emperor Level Martial Arts! "


    Zhao Yiming''s current mood could no longer be described as ecstatic. He was so excited that he didn''t know where he was going. No wonder the name Proud Dragon You Hui sounded so familiar, it was the famous Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms!


    The three air slashing strikes just now had exhausted all of Zhao Yiming''s Qi. The eight cyclones crazily revolved, absorbing the heaven and earth origin energy to supplement their strength!


    A burst of insolent laughter came from the woods, and Wang Zhuo walked out from the woods with an evil smile on his face. He looked at Zhu Zhaowei''s corpse with disdain and snorted, "What a piece of trash! So what if he had good abilities? Isn''t this all just playing tricks on me! "


    Zhao Yiming secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he had only recovered about thirty to forty percent of his Qi. It seemed that he had to plan and act, in order to stall for as much time as possible!


    Wang Zhong was a rather sinister person. In fact, he had long since arrived here. However, he noticed that Zhu Zhawei was also rushing over. He hid himself in the forest, planning to observe the fierce battle from the sidelines!


    As Wang Duo expected, the mussels and cranes will benefit from the competition!" However, he hadn''t thought that Zhao Yiming would possess a 1-star martial skill. He felt that this was the blessing of heaven. His good luck had finally arrived.


    Wang Zhong did not even give Zhao Yiming the chance to recuperate, as he raised his hand and struck him in the chest with a palm. Zhao Yiming spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    Wang Po once again took two steps forward, and imbued a strand of his Qi into Zhao Yiming''s body. In this way, he could interrupt the circulation of his inner Qi, which was similar to that of the acupuncture points.


    The Qi whirlpool in Zhao Yiming''s body revolved, and actually started to circulate the inner Qi within his body which was currently wreaking havoc. He slowly breathed in and replenished his Qi.


    Zhao Yiming was secretly happy, but he had a look of grief on his face. Wang Zhong laughed out loud and said, "Brat, don''t blame me for this. The law of the jungle is the law of nature! However, if you are willing to hand over that one star technique, I can consider letting you live! "


    Zhao Yiming snorted coldly, and completely ignored him! Wang Pang stepped forward and gave him another kick. Yet another wave of inner Qi seeped into his body.


    Wang Pang laughed sinisterly, "A wise man knows what to do. You''d better hand over your martial skill! At the very least, you should be spared from the torture, I promise you that I will definitely let you off scot-free! Otherwise, I will make you beg for death! I want to see whether your bones are strong or my fists are! "


    Wang Zhong then punched Zhao Yiming a dozen times in a row, as if he was hitting a sandbag. Zhao Yiming pursed his lips slightly, but his voice was indeed soft.


    Wang Pang took a step forward and grabbed Zhao Yiming by the collar. He picked him up and asked eagerly, "What did you say just now?"


    A smile appeared on Zhao Yiming''s face as he softly said, "I say, are you here to throw away your life?" Then there was the sound of Tiger''s Roar s, at such a close distance, the sound waves of the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique directly shook Wang Zhong until he was bleeding from his seven orifices, his entire being was dumbstruck.


    Zhao Yiming used Crushing Stone Kick once again, and kicked upwards. It landed right on Wang Pang''s chin, directly shattering it into pieces.


    Wang Po screamed miserably as he was sent flying backwards. Zhao Yiming immediately activated his remaining Qi and unleashed a Sky Splitting Palm, which was mixed with cold Qi and struck Wang Po right on the head.

 C40

    "Congratulations to the host for killing a ninth level of Qi Condensation king. Obtained five thousand experience points, two Asura Value s. Low-grade Spirit Crystal 5, the auxiliary skill tracking technique. "


    Zhao Yiming was sitting on the ground, gasping for breath! It was indeed dangerous a moment ago. It seemed like he could deal with a high level one, but dealing with two would depend on luck!


    Zhao Yiming used the Harvesting skill on the two of them, but he did not get anything, it only increased his proficiency by two points. To prevent any more accidents from happening again, Zhao Yiming quickly climbed up the tree and used his camouflage technique to lie down on the ground.


    The two corpses quickly attracted the Demonic Beast s, but Zhao Yiming was carefully recovering his Qi on the tree. Therefore, they could only allow the Demonic Beast s to gnaw on the corpses of the two of them!


    After he recovered his Qi, he jumped down from the tree. Because the Demonic Beast had already eaten for a while, it had completely let down its guard and its head had been kicked in the head.


    A prompt sounded out next to his ear, bringing in several thousand experience points.


    Zhao Yiming followed the same pattern and finally reached the ninth level of Qi Condensation at night. His proficiency in the harvest skill had also increased by a lot, and he had even obtained a drop of Level Three Demon Beast s.


    Zhao Yiming looked. If he wanted to reach the first stage of the Natal Transformation Realm! It required 100 thousand experience points to hunt Demonic Beast, but the experience points dropped a little!


    Zhao Yiming understood in his heart that the people he feared the most were not the Demonic Beast in the forest. It was a master with malicious intents, just like the morning. He looked at the Demonic Beast in his bag and had an idea.


    Huang Wei and a few of his underlings were camping by the river! Huang Wei''s face was full of dissatisfaction, "I wonder what these two guys are doing? It''s been over a day and he still hasn''t come back. He can''t even deal with a kid. "You want to join our Huang Family? You''re just a toad wanting to eat swan meat!


    One of the stealthy servant beside Huang Wei said, "What Young Master said is right, to think that those two fellows claimed to be experts. In my opinion, they are just useless trash, they wouldn''t have taken the young master''s Spirit Crystal and ran away on their own right? "


    Huang Wei shook his fat hands, and said with a look of disdain: "I knew that they wouldn''t have the guts to do that, if they dared to steal my Spirit Crystal, I''ll skin them alive! Liu Zijin, bring a few more people with you to look for it! We must find that little bastard for me! "


    Liu Zijin was a little leader of the Huang Family, his abilities were also at the eighth level of Qi Condensation! He had always been relied on by Huang Wei, but because he had matters to attend to last time and was not around, Huang Wei was very dissatisfied with him!


    And this time, Huang Wei had found two experts of the ninth level of Qi Condensation, Liu Zijin was also very afraid that he would lose his favour! When he heard Huang Wei''s orders, he immediately nodded like a pug.


    "There''s no need for you guys to go look for him. I''ll do it myself." Carrying the Green Wave Blade, Zhao Yiming swam downstream. He had stepped on a wooden board under his feet and used it as a small boat.


    There was actually a shadow in Huang Wei''s heart, he said with a pale face: "How are you still alive, could it be that those two bastards really ran away?"


    Zhao Yiming was still standing on the wooden board, laughing merrily: "Those two fellows already went over there to open up a path for you, I just came to send you guys back!"


    Everyone present were shocked, Huang Wei said in fear: "They are all experts at the ninth level of Qi Condensation, how could they all die in your hands?"


    Zhao Yiming looked like he wanted to beat up: "Believe it or not, wait until I send you over to meet up with them. I just know that what I said was true. "


    Liu Zijin shouted loudly, "What are you all still looking at? Hurry up and attack!"


    His subordinates seemed to have awoken from a dream and charged forward while brandishing their weapons. However, the highest cultivation level among these people was only the sixth level of Qi Condensation. They were here to give away their experience!


    Zhao Yiming laughed and leaped into the air. With a single kick, he shattered the wooden board, sending each piece flying toward the crowd.


    A set of notifications came up next to Zhao Yiming''s ears. These guys would be wiped out immediately. Other than contributing eight Asura Value s, they had very little experience!


    Liu Zijin was shocked, he did not expect his opponent to be so experienced. Actually, the reason why Zhao Yiming was able to gain the upper hand was largely due to the characteristics of the Stone-Breaking Foot.


    This set of Cultivation Method did not primarily kick people, but it used to kick pieces of items to hurt others.


    Liu Zijin was not a match for Zhao Yiming in the first place, and since they had yet to fight, he could only unleash sixty to seventy percent of Zhao Yiming''s abilities. Just as the two of them met, Zhao Yiming''s Iron Finger Strength had pierced through their hearts!


    Zhao Yiming did not bother with the notification sound, but looked at Huang Wei with interest. Huang Wei''s face was pale white. With trembling lips, he said, "Don''t come over, what do you want?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "Your Huang Family alone can cover the sky, and you are also a Third Young Master of the Huang Family, what can I do to you?"


    Huang Wei thought that this made sense, and he couldn''t help but have more courage. He loudly said, "Then forget about today''s matter, this young master will not bother with you! In the future, everyone will go their own ways and no one will provoke anyone. "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and made a gesture to invite his in. Huang Wei carefully walked a few steps. Seeing that Zhao Yiming was really going to let him go, he finally felt relieved.


    Huang Wei thought as he walked, "This brat is really a fool for him to have killed so many people of the Young Master. You really think that''s all? When I go back, I will definitely find some experts and tear him into ten thousand pieces! "


    A smile hung on Zhao Yiming''s face as he suddenly raised his hand and struck out with a palm. A Dragon-shaped was sent out, it was precisely Proud Dragon Repents! However, the difference was that the Genuine Qi he released was not gold in color.


    This was a new technique that Zhao Yiming had come up with. He realized that the Frozen Ice Palms were really good stuff. He did not know what the people from the Divine Martial Continent thought either. They only knew how to use the Frozen Ice Palms one on one, and never thought of combining it with other abilities! The only flaw was that the Cold Ice Palms were not strong enough!


    The Dragon-shaped directly struck Huang Wei on his back and a huge impact broke his spine. A layer of frost formed on his body.


    "Congratulations, you have killed a specific monster, Huang Wei! Obtaining ten thousand experience points, six Asura Value! at the same time, it also triggers a hidden quest, the retaliation from Huang Family! "


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a hidden quest. Name of the mission, retaliation from the Huang Family! Quest objective: Because the Host killed Huang Wei, the Huang Family will take revenge and the Host needs to block it. Quest completion reward: Randomly opens a secondary system. Quest failure penalty: The dead do not need a penalty! "

 C41

    Zhao Yiming did not mind this mission at all, since he had to die. Sooner or later, it would be a disaster. Since they would have to face each other sooner or later, he might as well take advantage of the situation first.


    He walked over and took Huang Wei''s Cosmic Bag in his hands. Not everything required collection skills. This prodigal son was indeed rich, with several tens of Low-grade Spirit Crystal.


    The Gold Banknotes also had several hundred thousand gold, and very fortunately, they also found a dozen or so pellets. There was also a small black cauldron. What was it used for?


    He held the small cauldron in his hand and looked at it over and over. The system''s voice suddenly sounded out, "Host, you can use a hundred Asura Value to open the identification support system!"


    Zhao Yiming''s Asura Value had 160 points, he gritted his teeth and chose to activate it! Unexpectedly, the system continued to prompt: "Congratulations, you have activated the appraisal support system. Current level: 0. Would you like to upgrade to level 1 using the Ten Asura Value?"


    He cursed in his heart, This damned vampire! However, he had already spent 100 points, so it wasn''t that much different from 10 points. Thus, he immediately chose "Yes".


    "Congratulations, the appraisal support system has leveled up. Would you like to appraise the current item?"


    Wasn''t this nonsense, he thought? If you don''t identify me, why would I level up? He directly chose to do so, but the entire small cauldron didn''t have the slightest change.


    "The current level of the appraisal support system is not enough. Host, would you like to take out 20 Asura Value s to level up to Level 2?"


    Zhao Yiming was also furious now, he directly chose to level up! Who would have thought that the system would still prompt him that his current level was not high enough! He gritted his teeth and used the remaining thirty Asura Value to upgrade the appraisal support system to Level 3.


    The small cauldron in Zhao Yiming''s hand released a ray of golden light, causing it to turn into a dazzling gold. It was filled with all sorts of diagrams, and at the bottom, there was even the appearance of a flame.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully appraised the auxiliary type Divine Instrument Golden Cauldron. The characteristics of the Golden Light Cauldron depended on the level of the pill!


    One hundred percent success rate for low-level pills, eighty percent success rate for mid-level pills, fifty percent success rate for high-grade pills and thirty percent success rate for top-grade pills. This Divine Instrument can be upgraded! "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. The stats were simply too amazing. The success rate of an alchemist was actually very low. Even the success rate of a low-tier pill was only around thirty percent. As for a top-tier pill, the success rate was one in a million.


    Most of the elixirs in the market right now were of the low grade. Even within the clouds, the Blue Cloud Pill was only a Medial Grade Pill!


    If Zhao Yiming could learn how to refine pills in the future, he would have the help of this Golden Light Cauldron. It was like a fish in water, twice the result with half the effort! He hurriedly placed the Golden Light Cauldron into his bag. It was best to not let anyone know about such a treasure.


    He, who had just consumed all of his Asura Value, was full of complaints! Now that he had forgotten all about it, the identification support system was indeed a good item! The products of the system, were all of the highest quality!


    Zhao Yiming took out those medicinal pellets again, and casually appraised them for a bit. It was only the lowest grade of pills, and this also included some Yang Strengthening Pills. He had no idea what use these Yang Strengthening Pills and the Tiger Whip would have.


    It was at this time that a child of Huang Family ran hastily to the great hall. He said to Family Head Huang Ran: "Reporting to Family Head, the elder who is in charge of the ancestral hall just now informed us that Third Young Master''s spirit tablet has exploded."


    Huang Family was not just one of the tyrants of the Feng City, it could also be said to be a third-rate. Thus, most of the direct descendants who were more important to the clan would have their Intrinsic Spirit Token. This spirit tablet contained a trace of a soul. If a disciple was killed, their spirit tablet would explode!


    Huang Ran''s eyes became serious, although he did not think highly of his third son. But to hit a dog, he had to look at the owner. If the other party dared to kill his third son, he would be the one to do so. No matter what the goal was, the Huang Family had to react!


    However, he could not act rashly. He had to plan and act after that! If one were to offend an expert, it would bring about a calamity of destruction. There were too many examples like this!


    Huang Ran hesitated for a moment before saying, "Go and get Fifth Elder Huang Yan!"


    The disciple hurriedly followed the order and soon saw a shrewd middle-aged man walk in!


    This person was the fifth elder of Huang Family, Huang Yan. He mainly controlled the Huang Family''s information system! At the same time, he was also Huang Ran''s younger brother, whom he relied heavily on!


    Huang Ran said as his brows tightly knitted together, "Just now, I received a report from my disciple that Huang Wei''s Destiny Soul Plate had exploded. I want you to find out who did it! "What is the background of this person?"


    Huang Yan did not say anything and only nodded his head.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming had already returned to the city and greeted Wang Yunkun at the city gate. He conveniently threw him several hundred taels of Gold Banknotes, saying that he wanted to treat us brothers to a drink!


    When Zhao Yiming returned to the courtyard, he saw Zou Xiaoyun''s brother Zou Tao. He was slowly strolling in the yard. It seemed like his body had recovered quite a bit!


    Zhao Yiming walked forward while smiling, and Zou Tao hurriedly said: "Young Master is back, my sister went out to buy things."


    Zhao Yiming patted Zou Tao''s shoulders lightly, and said very casually: "There''s no need to be so courteous to me, you guys are not my servants, just call me big brother."


    Just as the two of them were chatting, Zou Xiaoyun and Yu Jingbo came back from outside. When the two of them saw Zhao Yiming, they were extremely excited.


    After eating lunch, Zhao Yiming said to Yu Jingbo: "This time, I have some harvest in the Demonic Beast forest! I also want to buy some things. Do you know where I can go? "


    Yu Jingbo answered seriously: "I wonder what young master wants to buy? What are they selling now? "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "I want to buy some materials, and at the same time plan to sell some Level Three Demon Beast''s skin."


    Yu Jingbo said very seriously: "Then we can go to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, that place is the biggest shop in the entire Feng City! However, the things they took are very demanding, Level Three Demon Beast''s fur is their lowest requirement! "


    The information on the Myriad Treasures Pavilion quickly surfaced in Zhao Yiming''s mind. No one knew what the background of Myriad Treasures Pavilion was, but the shops of Myriad Treasures Pavilion were spread throughout every corner.


    It had always been rumored in the martial arts world that there were experts in God Level in charge. Although no one had ever seen one, no sect dared to cause trouble at the Myriad Treasures Pavilion!


    Zhao Yiming nodded, and let Yu Jingbo lead the way. The two of them quickly arrived at the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The Myriad Treasures Pavilion was indeed very impressive, and the entire front of the gate was dazzling in gold and jade.


    It was a pair of vermilion doors with a golden signboard on them! The Myriad Treasures Pavilion was different from the other shops, it was a courtyard house!

 C42

    Zhao Yiming and Yu Jingbo both stepped into the door. A tall and slender lady with delicate features came forward to welcome him. With a smile on his face, he bowed slightly!


    The woman smiled and said: "Welcome to Myriad Treasures Pavilion! I wonder what you two need? Is there anything I can do to help you? "


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Myriad Treasures Pavilion is indeed worthy of being known as the Great Jia, as expected, it is a meeting, and the victor is famous! I do have some things to sell, but I also want to buy some materials! May I have your name please? "


    The woman smiled and said: "My name is Li Wenwen, I wonder what Young Master wants to sell? What materials do I need to buy now? "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "I have a few pieces of Level Three Demon Beast''s beast skins here, and I also want to buy some fine iron, mischievous stone, and iron wood. I also want some first or second level Demonic Beast s."


    Li Wenwen was experienced and knowledgeable, she could not help but to size up Zhao Yiming! The things that Zhao Yiming wanted were the materials commonly used by the artificer!


    artificer and formation masters, alchemists and refiners were known as the four great masters of this world, and each profession was divided into nine levels! Basically, as long as one could become one of the four great masters, he would become a VIP guest of every great clan!


    Li Wenwen laughed and said: "I''ll be bold to ask around, I wonder what Young Master''s purpose for buying these things is!"


    Zhao Yiming thought for a bit, then smiled and said: "My master told me to use these things to practice, it''s not worth a bit of money anyways, so I''ll just treat it as training my skills."


    Li Wenwen''s eyes immediately lit up, she never thought that there would actually be a artificer behind this young man! She definitely had to establish a good relationship with him. The future would bring endless benefits!


    Li Wenwen also knew that haste makes waste. If she showed it too clearly, it would make others disgusted! With a faint smile on her face, she led the way to the left wing.


    After Li Wenwen entered the room, she spoke to the middle-aged man behind the counter: "Master Zhang, this young master has some beast skins to sell, I hope that you can take a look!"


    Zhang Hongying was all smiles as he said, "Young master, please take out the beast skins!"


    Zhao Yiming took out the beast skins from the Level Three Demon Beast s and laid them on the huge table in the middle of the room.


    Zhang Hongying carefully examined the beast skins and said in shock, "I didn''t expect these beasts to be preserved so well. It looks like the person who did this was at least at the Grandmaster level, all these Demonic Beast will die in one hit! "


    Zhao Yiming very casually smiled and said, "These beast skins were given to me by my master, he wanted me to sell them so that I could go back and practice. I wonder how much Master Zhang thinks these things are worth!"


    Zhang Hongying said with a straight face: "Our Myriad Treasures Pavilion will definitely not lie to customers. The Level Three Demon Beast''s beast skins are also just ordinary items, but these beast skins can be said to be perfect! How about I make the decision to give you two Low-grade Spirit Crystal s? "


    Zhao Yiming thought that this price was actually fair! Level Three Demon Beast were low level Demonic Beast after all, and did not enter the true Demonic Beast category. If there was a piece of the Level Four Demonic Beast''s beast skin inside, the price would increase by more than ten times!


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he agreed to the price, and took two Low-grade Spirit Crystal from Zhang Hongying. Li Wenwen brought two people to buy the materials. As Zhang Hongying watched Zhao Yiming''s back, a glint flashed across his eyes!


    Li Wenwen led the two of them to the right side of the room, because the materials that Zhao Yiming had bought were not precious materials either! Zhao Yiming bought three hundred drops of Level 1 or 2 Demonic Beast each in one go.


    Before leaving the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, Li Wenwen said to Zhao Yiming in a low voice: "Although this Young Master has succeeded in making a Level 1 or 2 Mechanical Beasts, they can still be sold here, even though this kind of Mechanical Beast''s fighting strength is not good enough! However, there are many families who are willing to buy these things and become a labourer! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Lady Wenwen! "Then I''ll look for you the next time I come. What if you''re not here?"


    Li Wenwen smiled tenderly and said: "When the time comes, Young Master, as long as you inform the maid, there will naturally be someone to notify me!"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head to express his understanding and left with Yu Jingbo.


    Zhang Hongying appeared beside Li Wenwen, and said respectfully with his head lowered: "Just a little brat, how could I catch the eyes of the young miss!"


    At this time, Li Wenwen''s attitude changed, and her temperament became extremely noble! She didn''t deny it as she said, "When I came out this time, a Saint Master had already made a divination for me, saying that I would meet a Heaven''s Pride son!


    This brat gives me a very strange feeling, and Uncle Zhang knows that my feeling is always very accurate! Furthermore, even if he was mistaken, there was a artificer standing behind him.


    Furthermore, this fellow can also possibly become a artificer. If you can befriend him, why can''t you befriend him? "


    Zhang Hongying lowered his head and said: "Big Miss is indeed wise, this lowly one cannot even catch up to you!"


    Li Wenwen casually waved her hand and said: "Uncle Zhang, you don''t have to be so polite with me here. We will stay here at Feng City for a few more days to see if anything interesting will happen."


    Zhao Yiming brought the materials back to his own courtyard. He instructed Yu Jingbo not to let anyone disturb him, and he went alone to the bamboo forest at the back!


    Zhao Yiming found a wide area in the bamboo forest and took out the ironwood first. He skillfully divided the metal wood into small pieces, and then displayed the shape of an object in his mind.


    Although the mechanism beasts needed to use Demonic Beast, it did not mean that they needed to use Demonic Beast s. Hence, they had to take the shape of some Demonic Beast, as the specific things were things that people would take a liking to.


    After Zhao Yiming arranged the items, he pointed at the notifications sound by his ears: "Mechanical Technique has failed, experience + 1."


    He performed it over and over again, continuously failing. His proficiency also continued to increase!


    Finally, after six hours, the Mechanical Technique was promoted to level two. Right now, his success rate as a Level 1 Mechanical Beast was already 100%. In front of him, there were dozens of mechanical car.


    This was what Zhao Yiming had thought of. A Level 1 Mechanical Beast didn''t even have any strength. And the cars that he imitated from Earth were the most suitable for this kind of level one mechanical beast, they could completely act as a transportation vehicle.


    Early morning of the next day, Zhao Yiming went to the bamboo forest again! He continued to make Mechanical Beasts, but this time, he used a rock.


    This was the material needed to create a level two Mechanical Beast. It was similar to yesterday''s state, starting with continuous failures.


    However, as his proficiency increased, the success rate also became higher. Finally, at night, the Mechanical Technique successfully levelled up to the Level 3.


    And in front of Zhao Yiming, there was another group of armoured vehicles.

 C43

    Zhao Yiming went back to rest well for the night, and raised his spirit to its peak! The next day, he went to the bamboo forest again. He took a deep breath and took out a piece of fine iron, as well as a Level Three Demon Beast and Blood Essence.


    Zhao Yiming used fine iron easily to create the shape he wanted. He carefully took out a drop of Level Three Demon Beast. He only had five drops of Blood Essence in total, so each drop was extremely important.


    He placed the Blood Essence on the skeleton and pointed. The system''s notification sound rang out, "Mechanical Technique''s use failed, experience + 1."


    Zhao Yiming cursed, and immediately lost a drop of his Blood Essence. This made his heart ache. He calmed his heart and took out another drop of Blood Essence.


    "Mechanical Technique has failed. Proficiency + 1."


    "Mechanical Technique successful usage, experience + 5..."


    The five drops of Blood Essence were quickly used up. His luck was good. He had succeeded twice in five tries. Two ferocious robotic dinosaurs stood right in front of him!


    Each of these two dinosaurs was more than three meters tall, and their iron skeletons shone with a dark light. Because of the cover of the bamboo forest, the two dinosaurs were not seen by the outside world.


    Zhao Yiming secretly estimated the strength of these two dinosaurs. They were both around the same strength as him! He was very satisfied with this. With the help of these two dinosaurs, his future life would be much better!


    Zhao Yiming kept the two dinosaurs. He leisurely walked to the front yard in a good mood. Zou Xiaoyun was currently accompanying Zou Tao in the sun, so her complexion had also improved by a lot.


    The siblings saw that Zhao Yiming had walked over, so Zou Xiaoyun immediately stood up. Zou Tao struggled to get up, but was stopped by Zhao Yiming with a wave of his hand.


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of smiles: "I already told you two, you don''t have to be so polite with me! I treat Xiao Yun like my little sister, so you are naturally my little brother. "


    Zhao Yiming did not realize this when he was saying those words! A trace of sadness flashed across Zou Xiaoyun''s eyes, but he had hidden it well!


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zou Tao and said: "I have been busy with my own matters for the past few days, and also haven''t asked you anything.


    Zou Tao''s eyes flashed with hatred as he said, "At that time in the Demonic Beast forest, I accidentally caught a Fire Jade Rabbit! Although the Fire Jade Rabbit was only a level two Demonic Beast, because of its cute appearance, it had always been favored by the ladies of those large families, and could be sold for a high price!


    Because the fire jade rabbit was cautious, it was very difficult to catch it! At that time, I was extremely happy and wanted to sell this Fire Jade Rabbit! Can improve the family''s poor life, so my sister doesn''t have to work too hard!


    Who would have thought that when I was walking back, I would run into the Feng Family''s daughter, Feng Nuo. She opened her mouth to ask for my Fire Jade Rabbit, but she was only willing to give me one or two Gold Banknotes!


    Of course I wouldn''t, I was seriously injured by the servant commanded by her. The Fire Jade Rabbit was also taken away by her. Because I was worried about my elder sister, I forcefully ran back! "


    Zhao Yiming sighed inwardly. Divine Martial Continent experts were respected. In the eyes of those clan disciples, these commoner disciples were nothing more than ants in their hands.


    Zhao Yiming comforted her: "You just stay here and recuperate well. If you work hard to cultivate your abilities, you will definitely be able to take revenge with your own hands in the future. " Zou Tao nodded seriously, his eyes full of hatred!


    After all, Zou Tao was injured, so after a while, he fell into a deep sleep. Zhao Yiming summoned two servant girls and helped him back to his room.


    Zhao Yiming said to Zou Xiaoyun: "Also, don''t keep thinking about your brother. Your own body is also extremely important! Where did I get the Feng City from, I''ve always been busy with this matter. "I haven''t had a good stroll, how about you accompany me for a walk?"


    Zou Xiaoyun''s face slightly flushed, and gently nodded his head. Zhao Yiming did not mind, the two of them went out together. In any era, shopping was a woman''s nature.


    Zou Xiaoyun had not been out shopping for a long time. Ever since her father became addicted to gambling, she rarely came out.


    Zou Xiaoyun was like a happy butterfly, flitting around Zhao Yiming''s body. The two of them continued to look at the stalls on the street. The items on them were also dazzling.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly stopped in front of a small stall. He felt as if the seal was summoning him. The closer he got to the seal, the more intense the feeling became!


    Zhao Yiming reached out and took the seal in his hand. The system notification surprised him, "This item''s level is too high. Host, I recommend that you upgrade the appraisal support system to level 9 or higher before you appraise it!"


    Zhao Yiming remained calm and said: "This seal is quite interesting, I wonder how much it would cost?"


    The peddler revealed a cunning smile and said: "This young master has good eyesight, this seal is something our family''s ancestor passed down!


    If I didn''t have no other choice, I wouldn''t have taken it out to sell! Since young master likes it, then I will sell it to you for ten taels of Gold Banknotes. "


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said: "It''s only a seal, ten liang of Gold Banknotes is too expensive! However, Young Master really does like this thing, and with the jade hairpin at the side, I''ll buy it! "


    The stall owner quickly agreed as Zhao Yiming placed the seal in the deepest part of the bag. Then, he picked up the jade hairpin and gently placed it on Zou Xiaoyun''s head.


    Zou Xiaoyun was ecstatic, she kept touching the jade hairpin on her head. Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "It''s good that little sister likes it. I don''t think you have any good clothes to change your clothes, why don''t we go buy two sets?"


    Zou Xiaoyun said softly, "I will listen to whatever Brother Ming says. I will do whatever Brother Ming says?"


    Zhao Yiming casually asked the passerby about it, and then he came to the silken silk farm with the best Feng City. His money was easy to come by, so why not use the best?


    Just as the two of them stepped into the store, the waiter came up to them with a face full of smiles! He bowed and said, "Welcome, young master. What would you like to choose for Madam?"


    Zhao Yiming was just about to speak, but Zou Xiaoyun quickly said: "Let''s pick up some silk cloth and make some clothes! Go ahead and do what you need to do, we''ll take a look for ourselves! "


    Zhao Yiming''s EQ was indeed something that made people worry, and his performance had already become so obvious. He actually didn''t understand what the other party was trying to say and just scratched his head in confusion.


    At this time, Zou Xiaoyun''s heart was actually extremely sweet.


    She very quickly chose two silks for Zhao Yiming. Who would have thought that when she chose for him, it would be a disaster!

 C44

    Zou Xiaoyun was indeed a gentle and virtuous girl. She first picked out two pieces of cloth for Zhao Yiming. After that, she would pick out a heavenly basket colored satin. It was very suitable for her!


    At this time, a few people walked in from outside. The person in the lead was a woman. He was dressed in rather luxurious clothes. One could tell that he was a child from a wealthy family with a cute Fire Jade Rabbit in his arms.


    Zhao Yiming frowned, it seems like this woman should be Feng Nuo. But from the way she looked at Zou Xiaoyun, it seemed like there was some hatred between the two of them!


    Zou Xiaoyun also saw the unhappiness that flashed past Feng Nuo''s face, so she tactfully and tactfully retreated a few steps. It was clear that she did not want any trouble and hoped that she could avoid it.


    However, many things do not happen according to one''s wishes, so Feng Nuo casually gave it a glance. She then said to the waiter, "Call your boss out. This miss has something to talk to him about!"


    The waiter quickly called his boss, who was in his fifties. He said while nodding and bowing: "So it turns out that big miss Feng Family has come. I don''t know what Eldest Miss has set her eyes on, but I will definitely offer it up with both hands! "


    Feng Nuo laughed arrogantly: "Pack all the sky blue silk in this shop for me!" The owner quickly agreed and quickly wrapped up dozens of pieces of silk!


    The boss smiled and said, "All the silk is here. Please take a look, Eldest Miss!"


    Feng Nuo raised his hand and slapped the boss, and said fiercely: "Do you think I''m easy to bully? "Could it be that the thing in that slut''s hand isn''t sky-blue?"


    The boss covered his face and said in a low voice, "Eldest Miss has wrongly accused me. That piece of silk has already been bought by her." "Of course, I can''t bring it back to the shop now!"


    Feng Nuo gave the owner another slap on the face, and said unruly: "Who does that slut think she is, worthy to be called Miss! What qualifications does he have to wear clothes the same color as me?


    A person dressed as a servant beside Feng Yan walked over with a malicious expression on his face. He raised his hand to snatch the silk fabric from Zou Xiaoyun''s embrace, and this claw was quite sinister. As he grabbed onto the silk fabric, he would also scratch Zou Xiaoyun''s Jade Rabbit.


    Although everyone could cultivate in Divine Martial Continent, their strengths were all different! Zou Xiaoyun seemed to have some skill, but she was at most at the Body Tempering realm!


    Of course, Zhao Yiming could not just sit there and watch. The servant''s skills were not bad, and he immediately changed his claws into a fist to meet the incoming attack.


    Iron Finger Strength was an expert at breaking the surface with a finger, Zhao Yiming had already trained this skill to the Great Circle of the Spirit Demon Realm. It could directly unleash ten times the strength, thus, even though it was at the bottom of the Cultivation Method, it was still quite shocking when caught off guard.


    The servant took several steps back, his entire hand covered in blood. The bone in his hand was broken, and his whole hand was swollen like a steamed bun.


    The servant''s head was covered in cold sweat. This was half pain, and the other half were truly scared. He didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. It was truly shocking!


    Feng Nuo first scolded the servant for being useless, then arrogantly said to Zhao Yiming: "Where did you come from, to dare interfere with my business, do you not know who I am?"


    Zhao Yiming casually took the silk in Zou Xiaoyun''s hands and threw it on the ground. He smiled and said, "This silk is really not suitable for you. How can you wear clothes of the same color as those ordinary people? Let''s go to another house! The boss did not tie his dog properly, this is such a disappointment! "


    Zhao Yiming''s mocking words made Feng Nuo''s face turn black with anger. Feng Nuo bellowed: "You brat, you''re really too impatient to die, you actually dared to provoke me! Did you know that my fiance is the famous City Lord Qiao? "


    Zhao Yiming was stunned when he heard it. At this time, Zou Xiaoyun quietly said from the side: "This was entirely Feng Nuo''s one-sided wish.


    Feng Family had the intention to renew Feng Nuo''s bowstring for City Lord Qiao, but City Lord Qiao had no consent! This matter shall be put aside for the time being, but she has always regarded herself as City Lord Qiao''s fiancee! "


    There was a young man following beside Feng Nuo, this young man looked to be very steady. A glint flashed across his eyes from time to time, it was obvious that his martial arts skills were quite impressive!


    The young man allowed Feng Nuo to remain calm, smiled, and took a step forward: "Look at this brother''s eyes, I am Feng Lang from Feng Family. "Just now, my sister''s words were a bit unpleasant, but I don''t think this brother needs to wade in this muddy water!"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "I don''t know what reasoning you have, but you guys are the only ones who are allowed to bully my women. "We are not allowed to retort. Whoever dares to offend my woman, I will break their claws."


    Feng Lang''s heart slightly moved, and then he laughed: "Looks like you are the person who beat the Huang Family Third Young Master into a pig head for the young miss of the Zou family. "Ever since the ancient times, I hope that you will take good care of me!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "I don''t care about this beauty, I only know that it''s so amicable to be a ghost under a peony tree!


    As a man, if you can''t even protect your own woman, what face would you have to stand at the Divine Martial Continent! "


    Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from outside the door, causing everyone in the room to turn their heads at the same time. A rough man and a drowsy fellow were seen walking in unsteadily.


    Zhao Yiming immediately recognized them as Qiao Wei and Wang Yunkun. At this time, Feng Nuo had put on a look that was extremely alluring and beautiful, as if she was extremely wronged.


    She walked in front of Qiao Wei in a few steps and pretended to be soft and gentle: "City Lord, you have to stand up for me! This brat is bullying me, I''m City Lord''s fiancee, he''s bullying me is just bullying City Lord, you have to punish him harshly! "


    Qiao Wei stroked his beard and said, "When did my niece become my fiancee? How come I didn''t know about this? Any time I bully you is equivalent to bullying me, so what if I bully you? "


    Feng Nuo''s smile froze on her face, she could not move at all. The people at the side couldn''t hold back their laughter. This guy was really using a hot face to cover someone''s cold butt!


    Qiao Wei walked in front of Zhao Yiming in two steps, and laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect that in just a few short days, you would have increased your realm by a level. If we don''t enjoy ourselves last time, how about we go for a few more drinks? "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Since Big Brother said so, of course little brother will accompany you! Let''s find a restaurant and stay here until we''re drunk! "


    Feng Nuo looked at the crowd as they left, and then let out a hysterical shout!

 C45

    After a few of them left the silkworm, Zhao Yiming entrusted Wang Yunkun to send them back home. Wang Yunkun liked to sleep the most, so according to him, he was really lazy to drink alcohol.


    When Zhao Yiming and Qiao Wei arrived at the biggest restaurant in the city, it was very obvious that Qiao Wei was a regular customer here. The waiter did not show any formality just because he was a City Lord.


    Zhao Yiming could not help but sigh in his heart, Qiao Wei was truly a good man! He would never be overbearing. Only those ignorant and fearless people would bully others to show off their status!


    The two of them did not enter the so-called Private Room, but chose a table near the window instead. Qiao Wei straightforwardly sat down, then shouted out: "Old Guo, give me fifty catties of good wine! Today, I will drink with this brother of mine until I''m drunk! "


    Guo Baochang was the owner of this restaurant, and this restaurant was named after him! He was a fatty, and he was holding an abacus in his hand all day long!


    Guo Baochang rolled over like a ball of meat, and said: "You, this guy, you''re still planning to eat and drink here for free, aren''t you?


    How much do you owe me? Since I''ve never seen a City Lord like you, a waiter will bring me a hundred catties of alcohol and drown that bastard! "


    Qiao Wei laughed heartily and said: "You damn fatty, it''s always like this. I want to really drown in wine. I don''t have any money to return it to you, so I''ll just keep it! "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two people playing around in front of him, and his heart was filled with laughter! The true friendship was between these two people. When one of them was in danger, the other would do everything in his power to help!


    He took out a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal and handed it over to Guo Baochang: "I will help Big Bro repay Boss Guo first. It won''t be difficult for me to borrow it after I''ve paid off the front and the back accounts before I can continue owing!"


    Guo Baochang didn''t hold back and very casually received the Spirit Crystal. It was like an ordinary stone that was casually placed into his pocket!


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up. It seemed that this Boss Guo was quite a character. However, thinking about it, it made sense. How could someone who was so familiar with Qiao Wei be an ordinary person?


    The strong alcohol was quickly served up, and Qiao Wei reached out to pick up a jar. He slapped away the power from his palm and took two big gulps. Zhao Yiming also followed suit and started drinking together with the wine!


    However, after the pot of wine entered his stomach, Zhao Yiming started to feel dizzy. Looking at Qiao Wei who was still in high spirits, Zhao Yiming had muttered in his heart!


    His nine cyclones revolved at the same time. He had actually absorbed all the alcohol and turned it into a part of inner Qi!


    He himself also felt that it was very strange, as it was something from his previous self''s memories. Such a strange cyclone had never appeared before! He felt that his air whirl was like a hungry ghost, not a picky eater.


    He kept circulating his martial arts, turning all the wine into the scent of wine. He then fed the air of the wine to the vortex, which had the effect of keeping a thousand goblets of wine clean of drunkenness!


    As Qiao Wei drank, he secretly sized up the surrounding, but he did not sense any alcohol aura being emitted from Zhao Yiming''s body. It seemed like he didn''t use any martial arts to force the wine. He really did have a good tolerance for alcohol!


    The greatest pleasure of an alcoholic was to be able to find another alcoholic who was as good as him! Qiao Wei''s innate talent was unique, coupled with the special Cultivation Method he cultivated in. It could be said that he had the same attribute as Wu Song. The more he drank, the stronger his martial arts would become!


    The two of them had already drank more than ten pots of wine consecutively. Qiao Wei heavily put down the jar of wine. He stroked his beard with his hand and said, "I had a good time drinking today. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good time."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "Big Brother is right, you should know your own limits when it comes to drinks! My brother and I are like old friends at first sight. If you don''t mind, then we can become sworn brothers! "


    Qiao Wei nodded his head vigorously: "I do have the same intentions, but you and I cannot become sworn brothers! I still have a big brother before you, and we''ll include him as well. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Yiming was happy, as a veteran fan of the Heavenly Dragon''s Eight Tribes! This scene was so familiar. He never thought that he would have such luck!


    Zhao Yiming immediately said: "I presume that big brother is also a hero, I am truly honored! It''s just that I don''t know who Big Brother is or where he is right now. "


    Qiao Wei said straightforwardly: "Our big brother is the owner of the Hero Tower Tower, one of the few great heroes in the world. The Divine Spear is invincible against Yang Wuwei! "


    Zhao Yiming was extremely shocked, although his previous self could be considered a countryside boy. But in his memories, this Yang Wuwei was also a well-known person.


    He was one of the nine great experts of Rising Sun Empire, the publicly recognized number one hero in the world. He had once single-handedly killed eighteen experts of Barbarian Clan, and caused several hundreds of thousands of barbarian soldiers to retreat!


    From this, it could be inferred that Qiao Wei''s abilities were much higher than what Zhao Yiming had imagined! This time, he was not just lucky with his dog shit. A big piece of dog shit directly fell from the sky, and after a few kicks, his head became muddled.


    People like them didn''t need to perform any rituals, they only needed to admit it. These were the rules of the Divine Martial Continent!


    Guo Baochang acted as a witness to the two sworn brothers, after they became sworn brothers. "Naturally, the news spread like wildfire throughout the great families!


    Li Wenwen was sitting on her embroidery bed, fiddling with a jade cup in her hands. The wine in the cup was sparkling with the agate luster of the grape wine. As she gently shook the cup, a fragrant aroma wafted out in all directions!


    Zhang Hongying stood respectfully by the side and said: "Young miss truly has sharp eyes, I never thought that the brat was so amazing! To actually have a relationship with Qiao Wei, I think my rise in status is just around the corner! "


    Li Wenwen gently shook her head, and Xiao Jin took a sip of the wine in his cup as he said, "If this punk is only at this level, then he really disappoints me!


    Divine Martial Continent still looked at one''s own strength, so these external things were just passing clouds! However, this could be considered a good thing. At the very least, it meant that this kid''s potential was great!


    Tie Zhang Zhen has shocked Qiao Wei in all directions, and is also an extremely famous person. He is willing to run all the way to this place just to be a City Lord, if you say that you have no plans, I won''t believe you even if you beat me to death. "


    Zhang Hongying replied respectfully, "Regarding this matter, I am also at a loss! Qiao Wei was an expert of Rising Sun Empire, why would he come to Falling Moon Empire to be such a City Lord? Although the Feng City was not big, the position was unique! But Falling Moon Empire doesn''t matter, and I don''t know what''s the meaning of this? "


    Li Wenwen chuckled and said: "The entire Divine Martial Continent is a chess game, we are just chess pieces within it. As for those people, we don''t need to care about them anymore. This brat is a rare commodity, we have to catch him well. " Zhang Hongying nodded seriously.

 C46

    Feng Nuo was fuming inside her embroidery room, using the copper mirror she used to comb her makeup on. She viciously slammed into the head of a servant girl. At that time, blood was flowing out, and the servant girl let out a muffled groan as she fell to the ground!


    Feng Lang slowly walked in and glanced at the servant girl that had collapsed on the ground. He casually waved his hand and had the servant drag the servant girl out to feed the fish. It was as if the one being beaten to death was not a human but a dog!


    Feng Lang said gently to Feng Nuo, who was currently in a rage, "Elder sister, please don''t be angry. Look at your current appearance. How do you even look like a lady? You look just like a shrew in the countryside! "


    Feng Nuo said in a stern voice: "What do you think you are? It''s just a dog that my dad adopted, and you dare to talk to me like this, do you want to die!? "


    Feng Lang waved his hands towards the other servant girls, and they acted as if they were granted amnesty! Hurriedly fleeing, the last servant girl gently closed the door!


    Feng Lang''s expression changed as he reached out to grab Feng Nuo''s hand. Using all his strength, he pulled Feng Nuo''s delicate body into his embrace!


    Feng Nuo struggled for a bit before she slapped her butt fiercely. Feng Nuo let out a soothing moan, and her entire person became as charming as silk!


    Feng Lang carried Feng Nuo by the waist and directly went to the back of the screen. He threw it heavily onto the bed and then lowered the curtain himself!


    An hour later, both of them were quietly sitting on the bed in their undergarments! Feng Nuo''s hair was stuck to her forehead due to the sweat, and she gently caressed it with her hands.


    She hatefully said, "I didn''t expect that little slut to actually find a new backer. That brat seems to have some ability?"


    Feng Lang gently shook his head and sighed: "Actually, I really don''t understand, even when that girl''s family path has never fallen into decline!


    and she''s only a daughter of Small Family. There''s simply no way to compare to you! "Why do you dislike her so much?"


    Feng Nuo clenched her teeth and said fiercely: "Our Feng Family is one of the two great families, we have no daughters! I am the fully deserving princess of Feng City, but when I was compiling the beauty rankings, what right do I have? I''m only at the top of the list! That bitch is the top scholar! "


    Feng Lang said impatiently: "The so-called beauty rankings are only for those hedonistic sons who have nothing better to do! Why are you being so serious when you are just making it up for fun?


    You sure are cruel to this girl. Send people to scheme for her, that damned old man who gambled with things! He then used the excuse of stealing the fire jade rabbit to seriously injure his little brother! More or less! "


    Feng Nuo suddenly reached out and grabbed Feng Lang by the ear: "Why are you speaking up for that little bitch, are you interested in that little bitch?"


    Feng Lang helplessly hit Feng Nuo''s hand away, and said with a helpless expression: "I''m doing this for your own good, if you continue to be like this, sooner or later something will happen to you!


    I just checked on his arm, and he only used a simple finger. He almost crippled one of his arms, he was sent by the Family Head to protect you, his abilities are as good as mine!


    Furthermore, I just received news that the brat and City Lord Qiao were chatting happily in Bao Chang Restaurant. The two of them were extremely happy to drink together and ended up becoming brothers with another surname!


    Although City Lord Qiao was very straightforward, he was usually approachable. However, it was definitely not easy to become sworn brothers. This meant that the boy had either amazing potential or extraordinary background!


    Furthermore, he had made it clear that Zou Xiaoyun was his woman. You went and offended him for such an inexplicable and miraculous thing! But is it really not a wise move? "


    Feng Nuo had been spoiled since she was young, and she was used to being arrogant and despotic. She had never put anyone else in her eyes. She was completely focused on herself. She could do whatever she wanted?


    Feng Nuo hugged Feng Lang''s neck, and directly offered him an fragrant kiss. Then she smiled sweetly and said, "I don''t care what kind of background he has, it''s not good to offend me anyway! I know you have your methods, you must kill this brat for me.


    I won''t deal with Zou Xiaoyun, but I will kill everyone around her one by one, and let her live the rest of her life by herself. Wasn''t she as beautiful as a flower and as gentle as water? Then let her wither on her own! "


    Feng Lang''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, and he thought to himself: "Truly worthy of being the most venomous of women. I never thought that this cheap sister of mine would be so venomous! However, in order to be intimate with his, she will do as she pleases. "


    Feng Lang hesitated for a while and said: "If that''s really what you think, then it''s not like there''s no other way! But you need some money, I can ask the Blood Shadow Sect assassins. Even if something happens, we can clear ourselves of this matter! "


    Feng Nuo laughed unrestrainedly: "Little brother, you are truly a famous smart person. As expected, you thought things through carefully! This matter is decided. Big sister will reward you again! " The two of them put down the bed curtains once again.


    Currently, Huang Ran was sitting in the Huang Family study room with a cold and indifferent expression! Huang Yan calmly sat across him, holding a report in his hand!


    There was no anger or joy on Huang Yan''s face, and his voice was extremely calm: "According to my investigation, Huang Wei had once had a conflict with Zhao Yiming because of a woman called Zou Xiaoyun!


    This Zhao Yiming was also the brat whom Qiao Wei had become sworn brothers with at Bao Chang''s Restaurant today. And just this afternoon, because of that Zou Xiaoyun, he had a conflict with Feng Nuo. He injured Yu Chun with a single finger. It seems like his skills are quite impressive! "


    Huang Ran said with a gloomy face: "The name Zou Xiaoyun seems to be very familiar, are you sure that it was Zhao Yiming who did it?"


    Huang Yan nodded his head and said, "Zou Xiaoyun is the woman who was ranked first in the beauty rankings back then. I have still been investigating Zhao Yiming''s specific background, and I still do not have the exact information I need!


    According to the information I found, it was two days before Huang Wei''s Destiny Soul Plate exploded. This Zhao Yiming entered the Demonic Beast forest, then Huang Wei brought his men in, and he even hired two experts at the ninth level of Qi Condensation!


    As a result, on the day Huang Wei''s order tablet exploded, Zhao Yiming returned to the Feng City. And among the experts that Huang Wei and he will bring along, none of them will ever be able to return! "


    Huang Ran tapped on the table lightly. Anyone who had a clear mind would be able to see it. It was most likely Huang Wei who led his people to seek revenge on this Zhao Yiming, but in the end, they were instead killed by him.


    However, the clan''s thoughts were very strange. In their eyes, since I wanted to kill you, that meant ¡­ You should wash your neck and wait. Resisting is an outrageous act!


    The door to the study was suddenly pushed open, Huang Family Great Elder Huang Ying. Come in from the outside and directly sit in front of Huang Ran! No matter which family, the Elders Guild''s authority is great, the Great Clan Elder is on equal footing with the Family Head!

 C47

    Huang Ying sat opposite of Huang Ran, his eyes gleaming as he looked at him and said, "I heard that the murderer who killed Huang Wei has been found, I wonder what the clan is planning to do?"


    Huang Yan quickly repeated what he had said before, emphasizing the most important part. Zhao Yiming and Qiao Wei were brothers with different surnames, at the same time, they didn''t know anything about his background!


    Huang Ying looked at Huang Ran with contempt and said: "Is it because of this that Family Head doesn''t plan to take revenge? the face of our Huang Family can be casually stepped on by others? "


    Huang Ran frowned, and said unhappily: "I wonder what Great Clan Elder means by this? Huang Wei is my son. But to offend Qiao Wei for such a trash, it seems like the gains will not make up for the losses! "


    Huang Ying''s face darkened as he said, "No matter how disappointing Huang Wei is! After all, you are Family Head''s son, a direct descendant of Huang Family! No matter who the opponent is, they must pay the price! "


    Huang Ran endured the unhappiness in his heart and said: "I''ve already said it before, let''s not talk about Zhao Yiming''s background for now! And Qiao Wei is involved in this, could the Great Clan Elder not hear it clearly? "


    Huang Ying said as if he did not care, "Of course I heard it clearly, I''m not that old to the point of being deaf! So what if it was Qiao Wei? Ten years ago, he took it from our family, it''s time to return it to us.


    If he doesn''t participate this time, then forget it, but if he dares to participate, then let him know that our Huang Family isn''t something that''s easy to offend! "


    Huang Ran''s eyes were filled with disbelief, and said with doubt: "The Great Clan Elder isn''t joking with me! You and I are both very clear about Qiao Wei''s capabilities, but I really don''t know where you got your confidence from? "


    Before Huang Ying could say anything, everyone felt a strong gust of wind brush past their faces! An old man suddenly appeared in the study. The three people present were all Transformational Stage experts, but no one knew how the old man came in!


    The old man''s body released a shocking aura, this aura directly enveloped Huang Ran and the Yellow Cliff Two Brothers! The two of them felt as if they were being pressed down by a huge rock, rendering them unable to move at all!


    He was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of the old man. He did not even have the ability to resist!


    In this short span of a dozen seconds, it was as if had been pulled out of the water, and his entire body was drenched in sweat!


    Just as the aura of the elderly man disappeared, Qiao Wei was drinking in the City Lord Palace. His hands paused for a while, but he continued to drink.


    Guo Baochang''s hands that were in plan slightly trembled as well, and very casually, he took a glance outside! He then lowered his head to arrange his accounts and see how much money he had earned today!


    Wang Yunkun was currently lying on his stomach as he basked in the sunlight, and also suddenly opened his eyes. A light flashed in his eyes as he looked in the direction of the Huang Family. Then, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep!


    In the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, Li Wenwen was playing the zither! Just as Zhang Hongying was about to express his opinion, she shook his hand gently.


    Huang Ran immediately stood up and respectfully said to the old man: "Greetings, Great Clan Elder. Could it be that Great Clan Elder has already broken through to the ¡­


    This old man was the Great Elder Huang Qiyuan of the Huang Family. He had been training in seclusion for a full ten years.


    If not for him coming out of seclusion today, even Huang Ran would have forgotten that there was such a person in his family. And here I thought he just went into seclusion and refined it to death!


    Huang Qiyuan said arrogantly: "Family Head, no need to be so courteous, this old man will not let you down. We have finally stepped into the first level of the Grandmaster Realm. In the future, our Huang Family will be able to hold our heads up high and not have to look at anyone''s face anymore. "


    Huang Ran''s courage also increased. Starting with the Grandmaster Realm, a cultivator can officially step into the divine ability realm!" It could be said that he had reached perfection in all of his abilities. It was a simple task to destroy a mountain or a mountain!


    It could be said that the Grandmaster Realm was a transitional stage, and the Grandmaster Realm was a watershed! If one couldn''t pass the threshold of the Grandmaster Realm, then one could only be considered an expert. If one stepped over this threshold, one could be called an expert!


    However, once a clan had a true expert overseeing it, then this clan could be said to be flourishing without decline! Now that there was a true ranker in the Huang Family, there was no need to give face to anyone anymore.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was unaware of all that was happening. The reception at the entrance had already been changed. Zhao Yiming smiled and said that he was looking for Li Wenwen!


    After a while, Li Wenwen wore a set of ordinary clothes. She walked out from the backyard with light lotus steps. A smile hung on her face, giving off a feeling of elegance!


    Li Wenwen did not think that Zhao Yiming was here to sell anything. She felt that had used quite a bit of materials just now. He couldn''t help but praise in his heart. This brat was really hardworking. He had used up all of those materials already!


    Li Wenwen said gently: "For Young Master Zhao to be able to come again, it truly brings light to my humble dwelling! Young Master Zhao is famous right now, and is City Lord Qiao''s strange surname brother. In the future, you must take care of me! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Young lady''s words are too polite, who doesn''t know that Myriad Treasures Pavilion is extremely rich! The power is astonishing, how could they take a kid like me in their eyes!


    Furthermore, Second Brother and I share similar interests, how can a man rely on his own brother! Of course it''s to rely on your own hands to create a whole new world! "


    Li Wenwen''s eyes were filled with praise, Zhao Yiming''s neither arrogant nor discouraged attitude, not arrogant nor impatient attitude, was what a person should do!


    Li Wenwen smiled and said: "Do you need me to buy some more ingredients?" She had changed Zhao Yiming''s name from Young Master to Young Master, which also meant that she recognized him!


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said: "I do need to buy some ingredients, all of them have been used up by me!"


    Li Wenwen gently revealed her figure, causing Zhao Yiming to unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva!


    She mischievously said: "Young Master Zhao is really hardworking, but when trying hard, you must pay attention to your own body! If you were to fail a bit more in your beginner''s training session, it wouldn''t be much of a big deal! "


    Zhao Yiming rubbed his nose and said, "My failure rate is indeed high, but my success rate has only reached 80%! This is a bit of a waste, I will sell one or two grade mechanical beasts to you directly while I''m at it! "


    Li Wenwen was so surprised that her beautiful eyes were round, although a Level 1 or 2 [Mechanical Beast] was the lowest kind of Mechanical Beast! However, a success rate of 80% was enough to make one''s jaw drop!


    When she saw Zhao Yiming take out his own mechanical beasts one by one and quickly fill the entire courtyard, she felt her jaw drop in shock!

 C48

    Putting Zhao Yiming to the side, then talking about Zhao Zhenlin who followed Jiang Bihan and Yue Shan to the Profound Sky Sword Sect! Along the way, Zhao Zhenlin had some understanding of their identities, but never would have thought that Jiang Bihan was actually the daughter of the Profound Sky Sword Sect Sect Master, Jiang Xinghe.


    Xue Ying chattered non-stop along the way, and from her words, Zhao Zhenlin roughly understood Profound Sky Sword Sect! The Profound Sky Sword Sect resided in the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range and the entire mountain range was the personal property of the Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    Within the Profound Sky Sword Sect, there were a total of nine peaks, and the Sect Master bloodline, which was the main peak, was the strongest among them. The other eight mountain peaks each had a Peak Master, so these nine people together were the nine great experts of Profound Sky Sword Sect!


    The group of people hurried back to the Profound Sky Sword Sect''s mountain gate, which was guarded by an outer sect disciple. He hurriedly bowed to Jiang Bihan and the other. The two of them completely ignored the outer sect disciples and walked in arrogantly.


    Jiang Bihan would first go and see her father, Jiang Xinghe, and report her entire trip to her! Then, she mentioned Zhao Zhenlin, saying that he was extremely talented in sword arts, and hoped to be taken in by Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    Jiang Xinghe doted on his daughter a lot, but he felt that it was not appropriate to take this brat into the Sect Master. He had his disciples invite the other eight Peak Master s over to discuss this matter!


    Zhao Zhenlin was brought to the great hall and nine people, led by Jiang Xinghe, sat on chairs in the great hall. Jiang Bihan stood beside Jiang Xinghe, while Xue Ying was standing behind a beautiful woman!


    The nine people in the great hall were all Grandmaster Realm experts, Zhao Zhenlin''s cultivation was seen through with a single glance! With his level of cultivation at the first level of Qi Condensation, he was at most an outer disciple. How could he enter the eyes of these people?!


    Jiang Xinghe coughed and said: "Bi Han said that your Sword Path Inherent Skill is not bad, but your cultivation is indeed lacking! However, there is nothing we can do about this matter that came from a small place. The other Peak Master s, let''s see who is willing to accept him as their disciple! "


    The beautiful woman in front of Xue Ying was Jiang Xinghe''s wife, Jiang Bihan''s stepmother, Peak Master Kou Lan. She smiled sweetly and said, "Since it was Bi Han who brought it back, then it must be the same. However, our Hundred Flowers Peak only accepts female disciples, so let''s look at the other senior brothers! "


    The Dragon Tiger Peak''s Sun Chi loudly said: "Our Dragon Tiger Peak cultivates heavy sword techniques, which is quite heavy for the body! I see that his body is very thin, so it''s not suitable for my martial arts! "


    At this time, Yu Ruo Fei of the Milling Sword Summit said, "Our Demon Sword''s true training is mainly to refine treasured swords. This sword technique is only so-so. It''s better not to disturb him! "


    The Heaven Gate Daoist of the Heaven Gate Peak, the Bluestone of the Bluestone Peak, and the Free Cloud Sect''s Song Yunzi all found their own reasons, refusing to accept Zhao Zhenlin as their disciple.


    Qiu Weizheng of the Tianlu Peak rolled his eyes and said, "Among the nine peaks, we say that the Bamboo Peak people are the weakest! How about Junior Brother Cui Zhuzi just take him! Since there aren''t many disciples left, there''s nothing left to do! "


    Just as Cui Zhuzi was about to speak, the other Peak Master s started to urge him. Jiang Xinghe made the final decision, and the whole thing came to a conclusion just like that.


    Cui Zhuzi scrunched his face, and brought Zhao Zhenlin back into the Bamboo Peak! The bamboo forest covered the entire Bamboo Peak and was extremely quiet. One could only hear the sound of the wind blowing through the bamboo leaves!


    Cui Zhuzi walked in front of a row of thatched cottages and said with a somewhat dejected voice, "This is the way of the world.


    Our Bamboo Peak is at the bottom of the spectrum even during the annual competition, and all of our disciples are almost done for as well! Including you, I only have three disciples left!


    Your eldest senior brother, the Second Senior Brother, has already become a part of the mountain, and now I''m the only one left here. It''s not that I don''t want to accept you in the main hall, but I''m really afraid of ruining your future! "


    Zhao Zhenlin immediately cupped his hands and said: "This disciple is already deeply grateful that master is willing to accept a disciple! As the saying goes, a master should be allowed to enter the school, but a person should always practice his skills!


    If your own future is not good enough, then you can only say that your own ability is insufficient. How can you blame others? "


    Cui Zhuzi nodded his head, obviously he enjoyed Zhao Zhenlin''s words!


    He took out a bamboo badge and said to Zhao Zhenlin: "Since you have already joined our Bamboo Peak, your name from now on cannot be used again. I will give you a name, Jian Chenzi. Hopefully, you will be able to use your sword to cut down the mortal world in the future. "


    Cui Zhuzi casually carved two words on the bamboo tablet, then handed it over to Zhao Zhenlin.


    Zhao Zhenlin hurriedly received it. From this moment onwards, he officially changed his name to Jian Chenzi.


    Cui Zhuzi continued: "You are now officially an inner disciple of Profound Sky Sword Sect, you can hold this bamboo tablet. He would go to the Mystical De Hall at the main peak to receive the basic clothes and equipment, and at the same time, he would receive his monthly salary! And also make sure your Destiny Soul Board is complete! "


    Jian Chenzi immediately ran down the Bamboo Peak with the bamboo token, he did not expect to not even take a few steps. When he saw Xue Ying walking over, he quickly bowed and said, "Jian Chenzi greets Senior Sister Xue!"


    Xue Ying mischievously said, "Your name doesn''t sound good? Why are you being so courteous with me? I am bringing you to the Mystic De Palace to collect your equipment and also let them know that you are one of my men so that they won''t bully you in the future! "


    Xue Ying''s words were ambiguous. Her face flushed red, she immediately lowered her head. However, it caused Xue Ying to laugh like silver bells, mocking Jian Chenzi''s shyness!


    The two of them quickly arrived at the Profound De Hall on the main peak. This place could be said to be the most important place for Profound Sky Sword Sect! Whether it was receiving a salary or a sect mission, it had to be done here!


    Xue Ying led Jian Chenzi directly to the outer sect elder''s table, used her hand to pat the table and said: "Old man Pang, are you dozing off here again?"


    Pang Tianyun opened his drowsy eyes and smilingly said, "What kind of wind brought a little witch like you over? Don''t tell me you''re here to collect your salary!"


    Xue Ying mischievously said: "Why can''t I come to claim my salary? I can''t possibly let you change to wine and drink again! This is a new disciple from the inner sect, Bamboo Peak Jian Chenzi.


    Pang Tianyun laughed and said, "Finally someone is willing to join Bamboo Peak. This really isn''t easy! "I made the decision to double your monthly salary and give it to you as a celebration." As he spoke, he threw out a Cosmic Bag.


    Jian Chenzi held the Cosmic Bag in his hand and saw that there were two sets of clothes inside. One [Steel] s, and 20 [Low-grade Spirit Crystal]! Just now, Elder Pang had said that this month''s salary was doubled, so each month''s salary should be ten pieces of Low-grade Spirit Crystal.

 C49

    Pang Tianyun took out a black token and said, "Place a drop of Blood Essence on this token. From now on, this will be your command tablet. If you die outside, the sect will find out! "Where is your home?"


    Jian Chenzi forced out a drop of Blood Essence and dripped it onto the order badge. The order badge released a red light, and Jian Chenzi''s name appeared on it. He then said, "This disciple''s homeland is the Banyan City!"


    Pang Tianyun nodded his head noncommittally, "You need to keep that bamboo tablet properly. This will be your Profound Sky Sword Sect permit card from now on. It''s also your counter. After you finish the sect''s mission, the board will naturally record your points! Then you can use these points to exchange for what you want! "


    Pang Tianyun closed his eyes as soon as he finished speaking. It was obvious that he didn''t want to say anything else. Xue Ying still wanted to say something, but she tugged on her sleeve, respectfully bowed to Pang Tianyun, and turned to leave.


    Pang Tianyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was quite satisfied with Jian Chenzi''s performance! He sighed to himself in his heart: "I hope that this time''s Bamboo Peak will bring about a genius of its own!"


    Jian Chenzi escorted Xue Ying all the way to Hundred Flowers Peak, and he finally returned to the Bamboo Peak by himself! Once again arriving in front of the thatched cottage, Cui Zhuzi was seated on a bamboo chair, drinking tea!


    Jian Chenzi said respectfully: "Reporting to Master, I have already done everything. I wonder if Master still has anything else that I can help you with."


    Cui Zhuzi shook his head, and took out a book of Secret Book s from the table: "This is our Profound Sky Sword Sect''s basic sword technique, the three hundred and sixty forms of Heaven and Earth Rotation, take it and slowly cultivate! The Profound Sky Sword Sect based inner force recorded here should be of help to your cultivation! "


    Jian Chenzi respectfully received the Secret Book, bowed his head and left! Even though Bamboo Peak was the weakest out of the nine peaks, that was only for true disciples! In the logistics department, it was not bad at all! There were hundreds of servants serving them both. There were also many beautiful female servants, but Jian Chenzi had completely ignored them!


    The thing that Jian Chenzi was most satisfied with was the bamboo forest that was spread all over the mountains and plains. He especially liked to train in the bamboo forest. It was unknown whether it was because he had built a good foundation in the past, or because the spirit energy here was plentiful, but in just a short night''s time, he had reached the Qi Condensation level. The newly added cyclone was still in the shape of a sword!


    Jian Chenzi had started to practice his sword in the early morning. It had to be said that his talent in Sword Path was indeed astonishing. Although it was only the basic sword technique of Profound Sky Sword Sect, it was still at the top of the mortal world! Moreover, it was extremely complicated and complicated, but it was easy for him to train with it!


    In a blink of an eye, seven days passed. Jian Chenzi''s cultivation had already reached the fourth level of Qi Condensation! With regards to this progress, Cui Zhuzi was still rather satisfied.


    Cui Zhuzi opened his mouth and said: "I never thought that you would actually accumulate all your resources, and raise your cultivation realm so quickly! He didn''t even show the slightest intention of advancing. His foundation was quite stable! How is your practice of sword arts progressing? "


    Jian Chenzi hesitated and said: "Disciple has pretty much finished cultivating it, but disciple thinks that there are still flaws in this sword technique! I hastily made some modifications, and hope that Master can punish me! "


    Cui Zhuzi frowned: "You actually managed to discover a flaw in this sword technique. Tell me, how many places did you discover in total?"


    Jian Chenzi lowered his head and said: "Disciple''s knowledge is shallow, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong! I found a total of twenty-eight. "


    Cui Zhuzi''s eyes lit up, he knew that there was a problem with the basic sword technique! However, when he found out about it, his cultivation level was already very high. He was too lazy to modify this set of foundational sword techniques! However, he only discovered 20 of them. He didn''t expect this brat to find another 8.


    Cui Zhuzi immediately let Jian Chenzi demonstrate after he was done! Cui Zhuzi''s eyes shone brightly, and he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, this guy''s Sword Path Inherent Skill is really not bad! The modifications were perfect. He was a material that could be created!


    But Cui Zhuzi did not show it on his face, and said to Jian Chenzi: "Your sword technique is very good, but this is just a basic sword technique, and the level is still low! Today, I will pass on two more sets of sword techniques to you.


    Jian Chenzi quickly nodded his head and passed down the Gale Sword Technique and Rushing Thunder Sword Technique to him. These two sets of sword techniques pursued speed and power!


    Jian Chenzi once again trained by himself in the bamboo forest, and after more than ten days of training. He felt that these two sword techniques were too cumbersome. In fact, there were many moves that could be changed; there was no need at all!


    If it was a disciple of another peak, there would always be a master supervising them! Even if he had some ideas, he wouldn''t recklessly try them out! It had become a habit over time to slowly strangle his own nature!


    However, no one cared about Jian Chenzi in terms of Bamboo Peak at all. He could completely follow his own nature and freely display his own abilities.


    After some improvements, these two sword techniques each had nine moves left!


    While Jian Chenzi was continuing his practice, he discovered that the two sets of sword techniques were actually complementary to each other. After one move, he would naturally receive another sword technique''s move!


    Jian Chenzi began to try merging the two sets of sword techniques and using them to create new moves! He had actually created a brand-new sword technique after spending more than a month of effort. This sword technique had a total of thirty-six moves which he named the Gale Thunderbolt Sword Technique.


    Furthermore, Jian Chenzi had also comprehended two profound mysteries from the Swift Wind Thunder Sword Technique, which caused the power of the sword technique to increase greatly! Unfortunately, his knowledge was still quite little and he had no way to estimate the grade of this sword technique.


    Cui Zhuzi once again came to check on Jian Chenzi''s progress, he never thought that this brat''s cultivation level would actually soar like a rocket! Having been forcefully pushed to the eighth level of Qi Condensation, this progress was indeed astonishing.


    Jian Chenzi said in fear: "Reporting to master and disciple, when they were training the two sets of sword techniques, they discovered that the sword techniques were too complicated! There were many moves that were useless, so the disciple had to cut them down! He had reduced each sword-art form to nine techniques, but later on had discovered that these two sword-arts could complement each other.


    Disciple combined two sword techniques and created a new sword technique based on this foundation! Master, please take a look and see how your disciple is doing. "


    Cui Zhuzi said with a straight face: "How can you be so ambitious, you have practiced every single sword technique so hard! How can you, a little brat, cut it so easily! Furthermore, what kind of sword technique do you want to create? Do you really think you are a Sword Path Grandmaster? However, since it has already been created, let me see it. "


    After being scolded by Cui Zhuzi, Jian Chenzi''s heart was also filled with unease! He secretly took a deep breath and began demonstrating!

 C50

    With an uneasy feeling, Jian Chenzi practiced the Swift Wind Thunder Sword once more! However, in the end, he took in a deep breath of inner Qi. The eight air whirls revolved unceasingly.


    In an instant, the entire sky was filled with Sword Qi, the Sword Qi were like sharp swords. It rapidly covered the area in front of him, and was basically a saturated attack.


    Jian Chenzi roared out once again: "Rushing Thunder Chop!" The Sword Qi that was all over the sky suddenly formed one and slashed out extremely ferociously. This slash could be said to have caused the weather to change drastically, leaving a huge chasm on the ground.


    But this strike also exhausted Jian Chenzi''s energy, he used his sword to lean on the ground! He forced himself to keep from falling and he panted heavily!


    Cui Zhuzi was stunned, the teacup in his hand dropped to the ground! He could not believe his eyes. He was overjoyed.


    Cui Zhuzi faced the sky and roared, then excitedly shouted: "I really picked up a treasure this time, how is this a genius of the Sword Path, this is simply a rare genius of the Sword Path!"


    No wonder Cui Zhuzi was so excited, the Gale Sword Technique and Swift Thunder Sword Technique were only Earth lower tier sword techniques! And the sword technique Jian Chenzi created, was a Sword of no rank!


    It was not because the no rank sword technique was bad, but because in the eyes of many, the no rank Cultivation Method was the best Cultivation Method in the world! Although many Cultivation Method s were of high quality, they were also extremely powerful. But at the same time, these Cultivation Method also have very high requirements for their users!


    No matter what realm you are in, you can use this kind of Cultivation Method! Moreover, this Cultivation Method will change the power according to your realm. This is different from your realm, which is higher, where the power of a low level Cultivation Method can increase explosively! One must know that if two people of the same realm were to use Cultivation Method, they would definitely die a terrible death!


    But a Cultivation Method of no rank is different. It can be said that you can use this kind of Cultivation Method until you die! No matter what realm you reach, this Cultivation Method will always be compatible with you! However, the grade of the Cultivation Method was extremely rare. He never expected that someone would actually create it this time around.


    Jian Chenzi was actually just lucky. The two attributes of wind and lightning were originally the most common attributes in this natural world. It was also the most active attribute. If it was any other attribute sword technique, he might be able to create a high grade sword technique, but it would definitely not be of no rank!


    The commotion caused by the Bamboo Peak had also alarmed the other people, especially that last sentence of Cui Zhuzi''s. When it really did reach everyone''s ears, they only saw a shadow flash past. All eight fellows were here!


    Cui Zhuzi proudly told them what had happened just now. Green light had already shone out of his eyes and he felt endless hatred in his heart. He wished that he could slap himself a few times. Was his eyes blind or something?!


    As the Sect Leader of a sect, Jiang Xinghe was relatively stable, after all! He lightly coughed and said, "Of course I believe Junior Brother Cui Zhuzi''s words! However, seeing is believing, I happen to have an incomplete set of ancient sword technique here!


    I will give it to Jian Chenzi now. If you can replenish it, it will be of assistance in raising your strength. Treat it as my reward for you!


    In addition, if you are willing to hand over your unranked sword technique from earlier to the sect! I''ll give you 100,000 points, what do you think? "


    Jian Chenzi said respectfully: "This matter, disciple does not dare to make the decision, let my master decide everything!"


    Cui Zhuzi thought for a while: "Although the Non-Rank Sword Art is good, in the end, I am not able to use a set of martial arts to defeat the entire world. As long as you have these points in your hand, will the Cultivation Method be less in the future? "


    Cui Zhuzi laughed and said: "Sect Leader, you are too stingy. Aren''t you afraid of losing face if word got out? A single set of no rank sword technique must have cost more than 100,000 points! and the next time we are going to recruit disciples, we will first pick one from the Bamboo Peak. "


    Jiang Xinghe laughed and said, "Junior brother, you''re asking for it with your big mouth! If Senior Apprentice Brother doesn''t allow you to flatten him, then it''s two hundred thousand, but you can only choose five first! "


    Cui Zhuzi said complacently: "As far as I''m concerned, I''ll kill all of you with three eyes!"


    Jiang Xinghe immediately followed up: "I never thought that junior brother would be so modest, fine, three then!"


    Cui Zhuzi''s face was swollen like a pig''s liver, he really wanted to slap himself. Why is his mouth so cheap? All of a sudden, two slots were gone.


    Jian Chenzi could only listen respectfully from the side, after the elders finished their discussion! He immediately sealed the sword technique inside a Jade Chip and handed it over to Jiang Xinghe!


    Jiang Xinghe took Jian Chenzi''s bamboo badge and poured two hundred thousand contribution points into it. Furthermore, he patted his shoulder and said, "If you want to complete that ancient sword, I still have a reward!"


    After the others left, Jian Chenzi picked up the ancient sword Secret Book! In terms of Divine Martial Continent, the Jade Chip was equivalent to a mother book. Every sect would carefully store it away for their disciples to cultivate with.


    It could be said that as long as the Jade Chip still existed, then even all of them would be destroyed! It could also be easily reproduced, thus many large sects would appear to be extremely grand! In reality, the most valuable Jade Chip was only hidden in a very secretive place within a Cosmic Bag!


    The Secret Book that Jian Chenzi had obtained was only half a volume, and its name was the Four Seasons Sword Art. There were only nine moves to each of the two sword techniques, Spring and Autumn.


    Jian Chenzi was carefully training with the two sets of sword techniques, seriously comprehending the sword intent in them. After three months of diligent studying, Jian Chenzi finally completed the complete set of sword technique, and added on Xia Dong''s two sets of sword techniques.


    The complete set of the Four Seasons Sword Art had a total of thirty-six moves. It was the will of the four seasons of the year. This sword technique''s grade was also very high, it actually reached the top grade of heaven class!


    At the same time that Jian Chenzi was completing this set of sword technique, his entire person''s cultivation realm soared into the sky. He had actually directly rushed into the Double Stage realm, and could be said to be a true expert.


    When Jian Chenzi handed over this completed set of Four Seasons Sword Art to Jiang Xinghe! The entire Profound Sky Sword Sect was stirred. A genius who could make up for the prodigy in the Empyrean Terminus Sword Technique was an existence like a treasure guarding a sect.


    It was still in the hall. The nine superior cultivators were there! Cui Zhuzi remained calm, and the other eight people looked at Jian Chenzi with burning gazes!


    When Cui Zhuzi saw the gazes of the others, his heart not only thumped loudly. Bamboo Peak were weak to begin with, it seems like these people did not have any good intentions, they were just trying to seize whatever they wanted! However, other than being anxious, he had no other way!

 C51

    Jian Chenzi felt very uncomfortable being stared at by these people, he felt like he was being stripped naked, and was being thrown in front of this crowd, allowing others to criticize him!


    Yu Rufei coughed and said, "I think it''s a pity that such a talented swordsman would be placed in the Bamboo Peak. We of Milling Sword Summit specialize in studying various types of sword techniques. We really need this kind of genius! "


    The Daoist man retorted, "What Junior Yu said is wrong. You were the one who said it! The Milling Sword Summit''s foundation is shallow, I''m afraid it will affect his future! Could it be that you don''t need to be afraid now, I think it would be better for Jian Chenzi to join our Sky Gate Peak. "


    Sun Chi stood at the side and said loudly: "With just the crude techniques of your Sky Gate Peak, how could it compare to our Dragon Tiger Peak? From the sound of it, it seems like there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, so don''t argue with me. "


    Kou Lan smiled and said, "Senior Martial Brother Sun''s words are wrong. The Dragon Tiger Peak cultivates the heavy sword technique." I see that Jian Chenzi''s body is very thin, so don''t be too exhausted by your side. I''ve always felt that our Hundred Flowers Peak was simply too feminine! We should also recruit some male disciples, why don''t we just let him be the first one! "


    Cui Zhuzi said flustered and exasperated: "You guys are really going too far, how can you poach in front of me! Jian Chenzi is my Bamboo Peak disciple! "


    Song Yunzi coughed and said: "I want to correct Junior Brother Cui Zhuzi here, he is just an inner disciple of the Bamboo Peak! According to sect rule 3876, inner sect disciples do not belong to any mountain. They have the right to choose their own people and can join any other mountain at any time. "


    Song Yunzi''s words startled everyone. They all secretly calculated in their hearts: was there really such a rule in the sect? Of the tens of thousands of rules in the sect, it was already good that everyone could remember them.


    Jiang Xinghe said majestically, "Let''s see how you guys are now! But I can''t go against the sect rules, Jian Chenzi intentionally took you in as his disciple, what do you think? "


    The other Peak Master s immediately did not care, and started to shout that the Sect Master could not use his power to steal from him! Jian Chenzi lowered his head and said, "Sect Master and all Peak Master, please listen to me!"


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Jian Chenzi quietly. Jian Chenzi bowed to Cui Zhuzi and said: "I have to thank Master here. If I did not have Master, even if I had talent, I would not be able to enter the Profound Sky Sword Sect! Master''s kindness, I will never forget! "


    Cui Zhuzi''s face turned pale white, but Jiang Xinghe''s face was covered in a smile! Everyone thought that Jian Chenzi had already made his decision, but in reality, it was only human nature.


    Jian Chenzi continued, "My mother passed away early. In this world, other than Uncle Fu, no one else cared about me! Therefore, I am extremely grateful that Master was able to accept me!


    Become a teacher for one day, become a father for life! Unless one day, his Master expelled him from the sect! Otherwise, I will forever be a part of the Bamboo Peak, and will forever be a disciple and master! "


    Jian Chenzi kneeled down facing Jiang Xinghe after he finished speaking and said: "This disciple is extremely grateful for this Sect Master''s kindness, but how can this disciple possibly be worthy of the title of true disciple of the Sect Master. This disciple is willing to stay in the Bamboo Peak in this life, and I hope this Sect Master can fulfill it!"


    Cui Zhuzi was moved to tears, he remained silent! As if he was thinking about something, he suddenly faced the sky and let out a long laugh. An extremely sharp aura burst forth from his body, this aura caused the world to pale in comparison!


    The other Peak Master s were all shocked, Cui Zhuzi immediately grabbed the kneeling Jian Chenzi. After a few leaps, they arrived outside the hall, and the other Peak Master s also left.


    A shocking Sword Qi sprayed out from the palace, forming a palace made of the hardest diamond of all. It was like bean curd, turning into ruins!


    Jiang Xinghe stood in the air, the Sword Qi that filled the sky were all taken back by him. And unexpectedly, one of the Sword Qi actually flew onto Jian Chenzi''s body.


    Jian Chenzi''s aura changed, and his Level 3 consecutively rose to the level of a Essence Transformation Stage. With this rate of leveling up, there was indeed no one left. From the side, it showed that the Peak Master were blind.


    Jiang Xinghe landed on the ground, looked at Jian Chenzi and said: "You are really naive, you didn''t expect that after being in the mortal world for so many years, I had actually fooled my own heart! Today, your words have enlightened me, allowing me to find my true self.


    And so, he had broken through the bottleneck that had existed for many years, and had finally stepped into the Sovereign Stage! From today onwards, you are a Bamboo Peak disciple! No one can change that! "


    The other Peak Master s were pleasantly surprised, as they never thought that Sect Master would actually step into the Sovereign Stage! Becoming the second expert to step into the Sovereign Stage since the day he became the White Cloud Valley Master, Ren Lianhai!


    Jiang Xinghe spoke a few more words with the Peak Master before he hurriedly went into seclusion to consolidate his strength. Cui Zhuzi was also overjoyed at this time, and immediately announced to the other Peak Master.


    He had formally accepted Jian Chenzi as his personal disciple, and also wanted him to be the next Peak Master. And when the Sect Master comes out of seclusion, the disciple recruitment ceremony would officially be held!


    The other Peak Master s were helpless, but thinking about it, it was a good thing! Maybe the rise of Bamboo Peak will also increase the rise of Profound Sky Sword Sect by another level!


    Jian Chenzi only used half a year''s time to firmly establish himself within the Profound Sky Sword Sect! It would lay a solid foundation for stirring up the winds and clouds in the future.


    And during this half a year, Zhao Yiming''s life had also been very colorful! To use the term ''storm surge'' to describe it was not exaggerated at all!


    When our eyes returned to Zhao Yiming at the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, he very casually took out one beast after another! Although these mechanical beasts had unique shapes, they could not conceal their auras!


    Li Wenwen was surprised too, she had never thought of this! This unassuming brat in front of her had brought her such a pleasant surprise!


    Li Wenwen covered her mouth and laughed: "I really didn''t expect you to be such an outstanding artificer, but the appearance of these mechanical beasts are truly unique, I have never seen them before!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "What kind of artificer am I, but I can only create some small stuff that''s level 1 or 2! This thing was called the self-driving car. It did not have any combat power! The main thing was to make use of it, to use a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal. The spirit energy provided by the Spirit Crystal was enough for it to run continuously for a year!


    The second stage is called the Armored Vehicle, and I sacrifice attack power. However, if all of its power was used on defense, it could block the attacks of three palms below the fifth layer of Qi Condensation and one palm below the ninth layer of Qi Condensation. "


    After Li Wenwen finished listening to Zhao Yiming''s introduction, she nodded secretly. This design was indeed unique. If used properly, these mechanical beasts could all be sold for a high price.

 C52

    Zhao Yiming and Li Wenwen chatted for a while more as Li Wenwen bought all the Level 1 and 2 Mechanical Beasts. She was just a foreman, how could she have such authority?


    But Zhao Yiming did not investigate further, after all, everyone had their own secrets! Maybe when she wanted to tell him, he would tell him!


    Zhao Yiming bought a few more ingredients, but unfortunately he was unable to buy any Level Three Demon Beast s! It seemed that if he wanted to continue developing his mechanical dinosaur army, he would have to rely on his own hard work!


    Just as Zhao Yiming returned to his own courtyard, he saw that Zou Xiaoyun was arranging for the maids to clean up the table and chairs for dinner!


    Just as they sat down, they heard a loud shout coming from outside!


    The courtyard door was brutally smashed open, and a very rude man walked in with a dozen or so people behind him.


    Yu Jingbo immediately went forward to welcome them: "I wonder who you all are? What are you doing here? Do you not care about the law of City Lord Qiao? "


    The man said ferociously: "I am the Third Elder of Huang Family, Huang Ming. What do you think you are? "Since you dare to speak like that in front of me, you must be tired of living!" As he spoke, he smacked his palm towards Yu Jingbo''s head!


    Yu Jingbo was greatly shocked; he never thought that there would actually be someone who dared to stay in the city. Completely disregarded Qiao Wei''s orders, openly killing him!


    Yu Jingbo looked at the palm that was getting closer and closer in fear, the wind was blowing his face! He suddenly felt as if his body was riding on a cloud as he quickly dodged backwards. The palm strike was so close to the tip of his nose that it landed on the ground.


    Huang Ming''s palm strike was indeed meant to take Yu Jingbo''s life, and the wind from his palm struck the floor, shattering the Bluestone! If he was hit on the head, he would definitely die!


    Just now, Zhao Yiming was in the nick of time when he used the Tracker Step to quickly arrive behind him. He grabbed his collar and threw him out!


    Zhao Yiming looked at Huang Ming with a dark expression and said: "What do you mean by this? Do you still have the law in your eyes when you break into my yard to kill me? Could it be that your Huang Family can be lawless? "


    Huang Ming said casually: "From today onwards, our Huang Family is the law. You are that brat called Zhao Yiming right? Don''t you know why I''m here today? "You think you can just kill my nephew and be fine?"


    Ever since Zhao Yiming had accepted that mission, he had been mentally prepared for it! However, he would never admit it. After all, no one had seen him do it!


    Zhao Yiming pretended not to understand, and said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Does your Huang Family really think you can cover the sky with one hand? First, that Huang Wei came to my house to harass my sister, and now you''re coming to my house to kill my butler! Do you really think I''m easy to bully? "


    Huang Ming arrogantly said: "Who do you think you are? "Bullying you is because I think highly of you. How many people beg me to bully this lord? I know if it was you who killed them!"


    Zhao Yiming purposely put on a shocked expression and said: "Don''t slander me, although your nephew has been beaten into a pig''s head by me. But I did not kill him. I was just afraid that it would dirty my hands! "


    Huang Ming said without thinking, "Don''t give me any excuses here, a while ago you went to the Demonic Beast Forest! My nephew went to take care of you, but you came back! Yet he died in the Demonic Beast forest. If you say that it wasn''t you who did it, then it was you who did it. "


    Watching the liveliness was a common ailment of the people in every world, even though they were afraid of the Huang Family. But it wouldn''t stop everyone from watching from afar. When they heard Huang Ming''s words, they all felt that he was an idiot!


    Huang Ran, who was in the restaurant far away, shook his head and cursed: "This disappointing thing, what is it saying all this nonsense for? "Just go up and fight."


    Huang Ying also nodded his head in deep thought. In fact, it was just a reason, they wanted to use this to establish the position of the Huang Family''s overlord!


    Zhao Yiming had just become Qiao Wei''s brother with a different surname. If he were to be killed by them just like that, in the future, who would dare to oppose Huang Family.


    This was a tactic that could kill two birds with one stone, if Qiao Wei dared to stand up for him! Old Master Huang would make his move then, and when this City Lord dies under his hand, Feng City would not be his!


    Although Huang Ming was the third elder of Huang Family, his abilities were the worst! He was only at the ninth level of Qi Condensation, the same level as Zhao Yiming!


    Huang Ming seemed to be listening to something and shouted loudly, "You brat, you don''t need to quibble here anymore. Today, I''ll kill you to take revenge for my nephew!"


    Huang Ming said as he struck out with his palm. He also sent out a palm attack in order to establish his own might. This palm strike was made using the Frozen Ice Palms!


    Because Zhao Yiming''s cyclone was different from the others, the power that he could unleash far exceeded the power that he could unleash using his own cultivation.


    When the first palm strike clashed, the cold energy of the Frozen Ice Palm had already invaded Huang Ming''s meridians. Zhao Yiming didn''t even give him a chance to retaliate as he continuously struck out twice.


    When Huang Ming received the third palm, the power Zhao Yiming unleashed doubled. Due to the invasion of the cold energy, Huang Ming was only able to release forty to fifty percent of his original Palmar Strength.


    "Congratulations, you have killed Huang Ming, who is at the ninth level of Qi Condensation. Because the other party is a quest character, your experience has increased by 30% and your drop rate has increased by 20%. Gain 4000 experience points, 4 points for Asura Value. Three low rank soul essence stones, one hundred thousand Gold Banknotes, a pair of special communication stones! "


    Zhao Yiming was still satisfied with himself, especially with the last special item that seemed to be rather interesting. Huang Ran did not expect Zhao Yiming to be so powerful, to actually be able to kill the Third Elder with three palm strikes.


    Just as Huang Yan was about to attack and be stopped by Huang Ran, Huang Ying let out a cold snort! Just like a great roc spreading its wings, it flew down from the ninth floor and arrived in the courtyard after two consecutive leaps.


    Huang Ying was a profound strength master, he stood in the courtyard and looked at Huang Ming''s corpse. An imposing aura suddenly enveloped Zhao Yiming, and shouted sternly: "You have such gall, to actually dare kill our Huang Family elders!"


    After Zhao Yiming experienced the suppression from Xuanyuan Yun and Cheng Zhenxiang''s aura, it could be said that he did not care about this kind of Transformational Stage at all!


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Let''s not beat around the bush here, weren''t you watching from afar just now? If you want revenge, then just attack! "Don''t want to be a whore and build a memorial archway!" Huang Ying was immediately enraged, he took a step forward and was about to attack!

 C53

    Huang Ying never thought that Zhao Yiming would not give him any face, and couldn''t help but be enraged. He immediately took a step forward, planning to fight with Zhao Yiming!


    A figure suddenly shot out like lightning and landed directly on the ground. It was precisely the lazy Wang Yunkun. His lazy look made it seem like he would never wake up!


    Wang Yunkun yawned and said: "Your Huang Family is really too cowardly, daring to not put us, the Blood Iron Warriors, in your eyes! To cause trouble in the city openly, are you trying to rebel or something? "


    Huang Ying''s face was now also without fear, as he arrogantly said: "What Captain Wang said is wrong, it was my third brother who was beaten to death here by this brat, how did it become my fault. Could it be that just because he is the sworn brother of City Lord, he can do whatever he wants? "


    Wang Yunkun yawned again and said, "You old thing, don''t try to argue here! Your third brother was beaten to death in his own courtyard, so why did you tell me he ran off to someone else''s courtyard? It can''t be that I came here to enjoy the scenery and have a date with a sow, right? "


    Wang Yunkun had a lazy personality, he didn''t even seem like the captain of the Iron Blood Guard. Instead, he sounded like a local ruffian. The moment he said those words, everyone immediately burst into laughter!


    Huang Ying was so angry that his face turned ashen. He snorted and said, "This kid killed my nephew. "I didn''t think that he would be the one to kill justice instead of seeking justice!"


    Wang Yunkun''s upper and lower eyelids were fighting, as if he was about to fall asleep. He said listlessly: "Didn''t your nephew die in the Demonic Beast forest? Which eye of yours saw that it was someone else who killed him? If you touch your lips and say who did it, then it''s that person who killed you! What a joke. "


    Huang Ying''s eyes narrowed, and said rather fiercely: "So that means Captain Wang wants to protect this brat, and is going to become our Huang Family''s enemy."


    Wang Yunkun seemed to have gotten a little more spirited and he forced himself to say: "I''m really scared! Isn''t your Huang Family the same as that old fellow''s? Our City Lord has gone to chat with that old fellow. We''ll see how you can still be so cocky after a while! "


    Huang Ying said with a stern expression: "Anyways, those of us from the Huang Family can''t die for nothing, if you know what''s good for you, move out of the way! Otherwise, don''t say that I didn''t care about my feelings and would kill you as well! "


    Just as Wang Yunkun was about to speak, Zhao Yiming quickly said: "Since this matter happened because of little brother, then let me settle it myself! In order to prevent others from saying that my big brother bullied them, but as long as you are beaten to death by me in my courtyard, Captain Wang, do not capture me! "


    Wang Yunkun yawned and said: "Kid, don''t pretend for me. If you were afraid, you wouldn''t have killed one just now. In any case, I am in your courtyard, so it would still be considered as a form of self-defense if I were to beat him to death! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then I don''t have to worry, the one just now, how would I know he''s so useless. "The bull''s hide blew loudly, but in the end, I was killed with three palm strikes."


    The two of them were singing at the same time, making Huang Ying so angry that his face flushed! Huang Ying shouted angrily, "You little thief, don''t talk nonsense here, watch me deal with you!"


    Zhao Yiming had been paying attention this whole time, and seeing that Huang Ying was about to attack! He immediately made the first move and launched a Sky Splitting Palm with a whistling sound!


    This palm of Zhao Yiming''s did not contain any cold air, it was only a simple Palmar Strength cutting through the air. Huang Ying did not dodge and threw out a punch. He shattered the Palmar Strength in the air, and then threw out a punch, causing a gust of wind to surge towards him.


    Zhao Yiming immediately activated his Tracker Step, and quickly dodged to the side. The fist wind landed on the stone table and shattered it. The Tracker Step was extremely mysterious, moreover it had already reached the pinnacle realm, so when it was used, it left afterimages!


    However, Huang Ying''s martial arts was truly amazing, and he unleashed it with a pair of fists! The punches were accompanied by gusts of wind, as well as Tiger''s Roar s! The difference in realm allowed him to suppress Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming gradually added Frozen Ice Palms to the Palmar Strength, calculating his own unique cyclone. Huang Ying was getting impatient as he slowly recovered from the disadvantageous situation he was in.


    The opportunity Zhao Yiming seized, he suddenly used the Tracker Step to rush in front of Huang Ying. He opened his mouth and used the Tiger''s Roar Zen Art, causing the sound waves to explode and enter Huang Ying''s ears!


    Huang Ying''s mind went blank. Zhao Yiming seized this opportunity and his right leg bent slightly as his right hand drew a semicircle in the air.


    A white Dragon-shaped s appeared from Zhao Yiming''s palm! This Genuine Qi released a thick cold aura, and quickly turned into an ice dragon, smashing heavily on Huang Ying''s chest.


    Not only was the ice dragon incomparably hard, it also contained immense power. It directly pierced through Huang Ying''s body and carried him flying, smashing him against the wall.


    "Congratulations to host, for killing the Essence Transformation Triple Stage Huang Ying, above his level, your experience points for killing him will increase by 20%. The target was a specific quest character. The experience added up to 30%, the experience added up to a total of 50%, and the drop rate increased by 20%.


    Host received 26,000 experience points, Asura Value 6 points. Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, ten Low-grade Spirit Crystal s. The Gold Banknotes is worth 500 thousand silver, it is a 1-star martial skill, Bone Breaking Viper Transformation. Do you want to cultivate it now?! "


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating the 1-star battle technique, Bone Breaking Viper." This Martial Skill was a passive Martial Skill like the Grab Type. Grabbing the opponent during battle would allow one to make their judgement!


    Once the judgment was successful, the opponent''s bones would be directly broken while the opponent''s realm and defense were disregarded! A success rate of 50% for the same stage, 10% for a higher stage, 1% for a higher stage, and no effect for a higher stage! "


    Proud Dragon Repents had exhausted Zhao Yiming greatly. With his current power, he could only make one move. Once it was released, all the Qi in his body would be gone.


    However, this time, the rewards he reaped were not small. Not only did he gain close to half of his experience points, but he also reaped quite a lot. The most crucial point was that this 1-star battle technique was indeed a little abnormal!


    Huang Ying''s death could be said to be a huge blow to everyone''s eyes! Before, no one thought too highly of Zhao Yiming. After all, their two sides were separated by an entire realm! Although Wang Yunkun looked sleepy, he was actually prepared to help at any time!


    But no one could have thought that Zhao Yiming was so fierce! He could actually kill someone one level higher, and that was a huge realm higher than him. This would raise the value of those who were secretly observing him by a level!


    At this time, Huang Ran felt that he was in a dilemma. If he didn''t show it, then his face would be in complete disgrace. But the Highest Elder they relied on had not appeared!

 C54

    Originally, everyone had already planned to first force Zhao Yiming into submission, then lure him out. After that, Huang Qiyuan showed his might and directly killed Qiao Wei. With the force of a thunderbolt, he swept across the Feng Family, and the entire Feng City would belong to the world under the Huang Family.


    But they never thought that he would be at a disadvantage. Zhao Yiming''s fighting strength was much stronger than they had imagined! Not only did he kill Huang Ming with three palm strikes, he had even killed Great Clan Elder Huang Ying who was above his cultivation level.


    Although Huang Ran''s realm was one level higher than Huang Ying, under the current situation, he did not dare say that he could definitely handle Zhao Yiming, let alone the Wang Yunkun beside him who was eyeing him covetously like a tiger!


    It seemed like he could only place all his hopes on the Great Clan Elder Huang Qiyuan. The main reason was that the Great Clan Elder could turn the tide! Then everything was just a small problem now!


    The Great Elder, Huang Qiyuan, whom Huang Ran and the others were eagerly looking forward to, was also having a hard time at this time. He had been lured by Qiao Wei to the Demonic Beast Forest. The two of them looked at each other!


    Huang Qiyuan laughed arrogantly, acting as if he was number two and number three. He snorted from his nose and said: "Looks like City Lord Qiao knows his place, I''m afraid that he''ll lose in the city and lose his face! If you are willing to rely on our Huang Family right now, I can still spare your life! "


    Qiao Wei picked at his ear and Feng Qingyun calmly said, "Seems like Old Master Huang is very confident in himself? It''s like you''re going to eat me up! "


    Huang Qiyuan said arrogantly, "This old man has already stepped into the Grand Master Stage, and has completely broken away from the realm of mortals. I know that you are known in the Master Stage Realm as an invincible fighter! But now, in my eyes, you are just a strong ant. If you don''t understand the situation, I can easily crush you! "


    Qiao Wei casually curled his lips, and waved his hands: "I was wondering why I can''t eat beef during this period, you actually blew it all the way up to the sky. Aren''t you afraid that the wind might blow your tongue off? He''s only at the first level of the Zongshi realm and has only just touched the edge of the Playing Field! It''s funny to be boasting so much right here! "


    Huang Qiyuan could not help but be enraged, and shouted angrily: "Don''t spout nonsense here, since you won''t take the path I gave you! Then don''t blame this old man, I''ll send you off on your way! "


    After Huang Qiyuan finished speaking, he raised his hand and struck over. It was just a casual palm. However, he was using the energy of the world. A destructive aura was pressing down on him!


    Qiao Wei took out a bottle of wine from nowhere and casually took a sip. Then, he spat it out. The wine turned into a stream of water and directly hit the ball of air and dispersed it.


    The water arrows did not stop, after passing through the ball of air, they continued to fly towards Huang Qiyuan. Huang Qiyuan''s eyes congealed, and when the water arrow flew in front of him, it automatically turned into water droplets, scattering on the ground!


    Huang Qi Yun laughed out loud and said, "Qiao Wei, your skills are indeed not bad, but I already have a Playing Field, so your attacks are useless against me. Only I will beat you up, those who know better should surrender! "


    Qiao Wei burped and said casually, "You old fellow, you truly don''t know the high heavens. Today, I will let this frog at the bottom of the well know what a true expert is."


    Qiao Wei casually waved his hand and a few light dragons appeared out of thin air. The light dragons wriggled and roared, quickly rushing towards Huang Qiyuan. In front of Guang Long and Huang Qiyuan, he casually swung his tail.


    Just like the sound of glass shattering, this person struck Huang Qiyuan''s chest. Like a baseball, Huang Qiyuan was directly sent flying into the sky.


    The other light dragon quickly flew into the air and also lashed out with its tail. Once again, the two dragons struck Huang Qiyuan down onto the ground. Like playing ping pong balls, they whipped Huang Qiyuan around!


    And the Playing Field that Huang Qiyuan was so proud of, had already been shattered! Most of the bones in his body had been broken, and after the two light dragons disappeared, he was lying on the ground like a pile of mud!


    Huang Qiyuan looked at Qiao Wei in shock and said: "You are also an expert in Grand Master Stage, you have already reached the level of Qi Condensation! "How is this possible? You weren''t so strong when you first came here!"


    Qiao Wei took a sip of the wine, and casually squatted in front of Huang Qiyuan and said: "Only an old fellow like you would think highly of yourself. There are at least four or five Grand Master Stage in our city!


    Seeing that it wasn''t easy for an old fellow like you to cultivate, I''ll let you off today! However, he should be more sensible and not cause trouble.


    This world was very big, and it wasn''t just the sky above the well! "Who knows when you might have gotten into trouble. When you do, it will be your doom!"


    Qiao Wei no longer bothered with Huang Qiyuan who was lying on the ground. His Grand Master Stage had already left the range of a mortal''s, and such a serious injury had only been healed by thirty to forty percent in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!


    Huang Qiyuan was very depressed, he did not expect the ability he was so proud of. In the eyes of others, he wasn''t even worth mentioning. His will had already been completely taken away! In this life and for life, his abilities would not improve by even an inch, and that was all he could do.


    Huang Qiyuan let out a long sigh, and fished out a sound transmission stone from his bosom! After whispering a few words of advice, he lonely returned to the rear mountains of the Huang Family to recuperate.


    Huang Ran''s expression changed greatly. He did not think that the Grand Elder he relied on the most would actually be the person he relied on the most! To be defeated so easily, this matter had caused such a ruckus. Just thinking about it was enough to give one a headache!


    Huang Ran clenched his teeth and brought Huang Yan to Zhao Yiming''s courtyard. Once again, he opened his drowsy eyes with a face full of dissatisfaction as he said: "Can you still let me have a good night''s sleep?


    Huang Ran purposely put on an extremely anxious look and said: "Captain Wang, what are you saying? Our Huang Family has always abided by the law, and I only just received the report from my subordinates, saying that Great Elder and Third Elder actually dared to act recklessly!


    Fortunately, this little brother''s ability is superb, and he also has you, Captain Wang, to watch over him! That was why they didn''t end up in a tragedy. These two people were asking for it! Our Huang Family has nothing to say, but if someone dies a great death, then the two of them are already dead. I hope you two can let me have your way and bring back their corpses! "


    Zhao Yiming, who had originally planned to fight another round, did not expect the wind to suddenly change direction! The Huang Family suddenly gave in. It seems that something unknown had happened! But just by thinking about it, he knew that his own Second Brother had made its move!


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and laughed with evil intent.

 C55

    Zhao Yiming looked at Huang Ran with a smile. His expression was like a strange uncle trying to lure a little loli to see a goldfish. Huang Ran felt a chill in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen!


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Huang Family Master, right? What kind of place do you think this place is? A while ago, a damn fatty came to flirt with my sister! If it wasn''t for the fact that I have some skills, I would have been killed by them. "


    Huang Ran suppressed the anger in his heart, cupped his hands and said: "Young Master Zhao is right, but this is just a misunderstanding! On the same day that the child and the Young Master Zhao entered the forest of Demonic Beast, there were also some conflicts between him and the Young Master Zhao! In the end, he died in the forest. The Third Elder was an impulsive person and misunderstood Young Master Zhao. "


    Zhao Yiming casually sat on the chair, Wang Yunkun was by his side! No matter how he looked at it, Huang Ran did not dare to make a move.


    Zhao Yiming squinted and said, "If you say it''s a misunderstanding, then it''s a misunderstanding! I entered the Demonic Beast Forest the same day as him. When he dies, he comes looking for me. There are a lot of people who go to the Demonic Beast Forest every day. No matter who dies, I will take responsibility! "Whoever is in a bad mood can come and make a scene at my place!


    Huang Ran took a deep breath, and said with a calm expression: "I admit, there is something wrong with our Huang Family, but you killed both of them. Even if you kill someone, you will not be able to do it.


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said: "Sect Leader Huang''s words are really light, it seems like I have some ability! "If anyone can come over and cause trouble in the future, if they meet someone stronger than me one day, it would be well-deserved if they beat me to death!"


    Huang Ran said coldly: "I have already apologised to Young Master Zhao on behalf of Huang Family. I wonder what more does Young Master Zhao want?"


    Wang Yunkun interjected from the side: "Since you''re wrong, then accept your punishment!"


    Zhao Yiming continued: "Brother Wang is right, your Huang Family is very rich! I have quite a few broken things here just a moment ago, so I won''t take too much of yours. So why don''t you give me fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal? "


    Huang Yan said from the side: "Young Master Zhao, this is too much! It is just a small courtyard, even if all of them were to be razed to the ground, it would not be worth a piece of the Low-grade Spirit Crystal! "


    Zhao Yiming placed his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky and said: "The mountain is no longer high, if there is a immortal, there will be a name. Even though this courtyard is just an ordinary courtyard, I live here, so how can the price be the same? "


    "Alright, Young Master Zhao is right!" Huang Ran lightly patted his hands: "I never thought that Young Master Zhao would actually have such literary talent. We can even take out fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, is it possible for me to take away their corpses now?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Just now, that money was my compensation. It''s fine if you want to take their corpses away! According to the rules of Divine Martial Continent, if they were to die in my hands, then that would be my spoils of war! I permit you to buy them back, it will also be fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal! "


    Huang Ran shouted in anger, "Young Master Zhao, this is too much! Do you really want to beat us to death with our Huang Family? "


    Zhao Yiming did not care about Huang Ran, and instead said to Wang Yunkun: "Big brother Wang, the rule that I spoke of a moment ago seemed to be true, right?"


    Wang Yunkun forced himself to be spirited and said: "This is not wrong, there is indeed such a rule!"


    Zhao Yiming continued to smile mischievously: "You can also not buy them back, looks like they have pretty good clothes! How about I strip it off and give it to the beggar, and then throw the body out on the street? "


    The veins on Huang Ran''s eyes twitched, obviously, they were already at the edge of exploding! Huang Yan whispered into Huang Ran''s ears: "Big Brother, don''t be provoked by him! This kid is obviously trying to provoke you to take action, so that our Huang Family won''t stand a chance! "


    Huang Ran took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart! He had to take these two corpses with him today, otherwise, if the two Huang Family Elders really were to be stripped naked and thrown into the streets, what face would Huang Family have to stand on?


    Huang Ran swallowed his anger and took out a Cosmic Bag, throwing it over to Zhao Yiming. He said in a deep voice, "There are a hundred Low-grade Spirit Crystal here, I think we can forget about this matter!"


    Zhao Yiming held onto the Cosmic Bag, and said while grinning: "Huang Family is really rich, I was just joking with you just now. I can''t do it no matter what, what a disgusting thing! Since Huang Family Master is willing to pay, then I shall thank you for your rewards. "


    Huang Ran endured the anger in his heart and ordered for the two elders'' corpses to be brought away. He cupped his hands and said, "We will never forget Young Master Zhao''s great kindness. I hope that we can meet again in the future.


    Wang Yunkun huffed and puffed at the side as he spoke, "If only you were to pray that little brother Brother Zhao is fine, otherwise, what if he gets angry!? There doesn''t seem to be any meaning in using a family as a companion in death? "


    Huang Ran''s footsteps paused for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your reminder, Captain Wang. I remember!"


    "Congratulations, host, you have completed the mission''s Huang Family for your revenge! Randomly activating the secondary system. Host, do you want to activate it immediately? "


    Zhao Yiming quickly made his choice, his heart had always been uneasy, and he didn''t know what kind of surprise he would receive this time!


    "Congratulations, you have activated the auxiliary system array formation technique. You are currently at level 1."


    Zhao Yiming was immediately overjoyed, an array formation was an amazing thing! As long as he used it properly, it would definitely be a killing weapon!


    Zhao Yiming suppressed the joy in his heart and handed the Cosmic Bag in his hand to Wang Yunkun who was yawning. Laughing, he said, "Thank you for your help this time, Brother Wang. These things were obtained at random. "If there''s anyone who wishes to offer flowers to Buddha, I''ll buy you a cup of wine to drink!"


    Wang Yunkun did not hold back, and accepted the Cosmic Bag! As if he was about to fall asleep, he said, "Other than City Lord, I really admire you! I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you being so shameless! However, I like this older brother, so don''t look for me in the future. This brother is too lazy to care! I''ll go back and sleep first! " He said that the entire person would disappear just like that!


    Zhao Yiming felt that the water in the Feng City was very deep. As he became stronger, he felt that these people were extraordinary!


    Zhao Yiming calmed his emotions once again. To forge iron, one had to be tough! As long as he was strong enough, nothing else mattered.


    The biggest difference between Zhao Yiming and someone with Divine Martial Continent was that their thoughts were especially active, and were not limited to just one area! After he obtained the formation array support system, he had a plan in mind.

 C56

    Fighting with the Huang Family had allowed Zhao Yiming to gain a foothold in the Feng City, so his reputation became extremely resounding! However, he did not care about these false titles. He was only thinking about how to increase his own strength!


    Zhao Yiming once again came to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, Li Wenwen, who had already received prior notification from the servants, came out to welcome him with a smile! Li Wenwen smiled as if it was a painting: "Young Master Zhao is very famous right now, to be able to become your friend, it is the wisest thing I do!


    Wenwen apologizes to the Young Master Zhao first, I am not actually the supervisor of Myriad Treasures Pavilion! That day, I had nothing better to do, so I went to the door to experience life! I didn''t expect the two of us to be so fated to know each other, and we actually got to know each other like that. "


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "I had already guessed it a long time ago. And those so-called young mistresses, they all became countryside girls. "


    Li Wenwen covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Young Master Zhao sure knows how to talk. I won''t hide from you that I''m actually the big miss of Myriad Treasures Pavilion. The accounts are almost done, I''m going to the next place! I hope that we are fated to meet again? "


    Zhao Yiming was surprised, he had already thought that Li Wenwen''s status would be very high! But he never would have thought that he would be so high up. Young Mistress Myriad Treasures Pavilion, that was an existence that was akin to a proud daughter of heaven!


    Li Wenwen lightly clapped her hands and Zhang Hongying and a middle-aged man walked over. Li Wenwen pointed to the middle-aged man, and said to Zhao Yiming: "This is Feng City Manager Zhang Kang, in the future, if Young Master Zhao has any problems, you can just directly look for him."


    Zhao Yiming nodded, and said to the side: "Young Master Zhao and First Miss are really fated to meet. If I don''t come today, I really won''t be able to meet you. Young miss, the carriage is ready, we can set off! "


    The few of them went outside together, but did not expect Li Wenwen to use it. It was precisely the mechanical car that Zhao Yiming had made. Li Wenwen smiled and said, "Young Master Zhao is truly an outstanding talent, the kind of mechanical car that you make is indeed very comfortable! It''s much stronger than the carriages that the Demonic Beast s pull. I think that when it spreads in the future, everyone will know the name of the Young Master Zhao. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Don''t call me Young Noble, I won''t call you Young Miss! "You can call me Wenwen, what if I call you Wenwen?"


    Li Wenwen smiled and nodded, then continued: "This kind of mechanical car is only the most primitive version, I am currently developing a new mechanism technique, wait, I will get you a better one!"


    The two of them conversed a little more before Li Wenwen sat down on the mechanical car. Zhao Yiming waved his hand gently and disappeared into the distance!


    Zhang Kang''s face was full of smiles as he said to Zhao Yiming: "I wonder what Young Master Zhao wants to buy? The young miss has already said it before, as long as it''s something Young Master Zhao needs, we will definitely get it for you! "


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "There is no need to be so polite, I want to buy some materials for setting up the array! The lowest ones will do, but the price is not a problem! "


    Zhang Kang was secretly surprised, but he could not help but admire the eyes of the young miss! Who would have thought that this brat was not only in artificer, but also had knowledge of array formations!


    After Zhao Yiming bought the materials and left, Zhang Kang immediately used a Sound Transmission Stone. Reporting this situation to Li Wenwen, Li Wenwen was also extremely shocked! She told Zhang Kang to keep it a secret and also paid close attention to Zhao Yiming''s movements!


    Zhao Yiming was still in the bamboo forest. The first thing he needed to do was to practice his proficiency level. He planned to use the array on the Mechanical Technique, under the condition of not raising the level of the mechanical beast, it would greatly increase its combat power, and achieve the effect of pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!


    This wasn''t to say that no one on the Great Road of Martialism had studied such matters, but everyone''s energy was limited! It was impossible to combine the two formations and mechanisms at the same time. Instead, the issues involved in the two of them working together were also various.


    So after many failed attempts, people gave up on this idea! artificer set his gaze on how to create high level mechanical beasts, and the array masters turned to study the large arrays!


    Because of the existence of the system, Zhao Yiming was just a BTU. Therefore, only he was able to take both of these factors into account at the same time!


    After a few days of practice, he finally managed to upgrade his formation supporting system to rank 2. The two auxiliary systems were of the same level, and he also began modifying the robot dinosaurs!


    Zhao Yiming first chose to use the King Kong Formation, as he would place eighteen King Kong Formation on each mechanical dinosaur''s body. These diamond array rings were linked together, it was like putting a piece of armor on a robotic dinosaur!


    Zhao Yiming focused all of his strength on using Proud Dragon Repents to attack the mechanical dinosaur, but he could only leave a mark on it! He thought that even if it was Huang Ying, he wouldn''t be able to break through the defense of the mechanical dinosaurs!


    One Zhao also drew two golden arrays in the eyes of the mechanical dinosaur. This way, when it was activated, it would naturally shoot out two golden beams of light, and when taken by surprise, it would have the effect of a flash grenade!


    Zhao Yiming set up a levitation array on the four legs of the mechanical dinosaur. A sharp array was placed on the teeth and claws of the dinosaurs, causing them to become abnormally sharp!


    Zhao Yiming focused on modifying the mechanical dinosaur''s tail, other than the King Kong Formation, he also covered it with the Rushing Thunder Formation. From time to time, there would be electric currents flowing across the surface of the shield. Once hit, the feeling of being struck by an electric shock would have a certain chance of numbing the target.


    Immediately after, Zhao Yiming crawled into the mouth of the mechanical dinosaur, and drew a flame formation on its throat. Then, he installed two Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, allowing the dinosaur to spit out high temperature flames!


    It could be said that under Zhao Yiming''s transformation, the two mechanical dinosaurs were armed to the teeth! Although it was still a Level 3 organ beast, its overall combat strength was not any weaker than the beasts.


    Zhao Yiming sized up his two mechanical beasts in satisfaction, his heart filled with joy! If anyone dared to look down on these two mechanical beasts, then there would be some fun.


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed as he put away the two mechanical beasts. Zhao Yiming also created a few Level 1 or 2 little machines and added them with an array formation.


    He had wanted to make it into an otherworldly version of a grenade, a firebomb, and a flash grenade, but the workmanship was too detailed. At his current level, he had no way of completing it!


    Zhao Yiming returned to the front yard satisfied, he gave his spoils of war, the Sound Transmission Stone, to Zou Xiaoyun. He planned to go to the Demonic Beast forest tomorrow and test out the strength of the mechanical dinosaurs!


    Just as Zhao Yiming and his family were having their meal happily, Feng Lang arrived at a place!

 C57

    Feng Lang arrived at a very hidden courtyard, probably no one would have thought that it was a very ordinary looking courtyard! This was Blood Shadow Sect''s foothold in the Feng City, Feng Lang only found out about it by chance!


    Feng Lang walked into the main house and saw an ordinary-looking old man drinking tea by the side while holding onto a cup. When he heard someone coming in, he looked up and lowered his head!


    Feng Lang also squatted next to the old man and gently pulled at the ground with his hands. It was as if he was a chatterbox saying, "There is someone who offended our young mistress. I want him to disappear from this world!"


    The old man drank a mouthful of tea and said: "I wonder which one of you is so ignorant as to dare offend Miss Feng Family? It can''t be that Zhao Yiming who is currently in the limelight! "


    Feng Lang smiled slightly and said: "Indeed, you can''t hide anything from Elder Du''s ears, it''s that blind brat! I also know that this is a difficult task, but I believe there is nothing Blood Shadow Sect can''t accomplish! "


    This old man was the direct contact of the Blood Shadow Sect''s Feng City, Du Lei. No one knew whether this name was real or fake! In any case, he was an unknown figure in the martial arts world. If he were to be thrown on the road, no one would dare to look at him!


    Du Lei heavily coughed and casually spat out a mouthful of sticky phlegm! Breathing like a bellows, he said, "This is not an easy thing to do. He''s an existence that can kill people beyond his level, what price can you offer? "


    Feng Lang laughed and said: "Could it be that Elder Du still does not believe in our Feng Family''s strength, and does not know what price you want?"


    Du Lei clenched his hands into fists, put them to his mouth, and coughed heavily as he said, "If Feng Lei had said this to me, it would have been alright, but you are far from being able to do it! If you want to kill him, I only need a single word from you;


    Feng Lang lightly shook his head and said: "I dare not lie to Elder Du, I am also not sure if that thing is here! I have already searched the entire Feng Family, but my foster father still has a secret room, I can''t find the entrance! "


    Du Lei stood up, hit himself on the back with his hand and said, "Since you''ve already given me the reward, I''ll send someone to settle this matter! You should go back and wait for news! "


    Feng Lang cupped his hands and said: "Then I will have to trouble Elder Du, I will take my leave!"


    Zhao Yiming was happily playing with the Sound Transmission Stone. This thing was similar to a walkie-talkie! However, the effective distance was very far. This should be the most perfect combination of Divine Martial Continent, array formation and artifact forging.


    When Zhao Yiming passed the Sound Transmission Stone to her, his entire face was as red as a shrimp. But in his heart, he was extremely happy, which meant Zhao Yiming considered her to be one of his people.


    Early morning of the second day, Zou Xiaoyun prepared everything for Zhao Yiming. Standing silently in front of the door, she watched him go to the Demonic Beast Forest, just like a little wife sending her husband off!


    Zhao Yiming was very familiar with the route this time, when he was passing by the city gate! As usual, he threw a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes away and had these brothers buy some tea.


    This time, Zhao Yiming did not stay in the first or second level of the Demonic Beast''s area for long, and directly rushed to it. Not long after he entered the Demonic Beast forest, three people wearing bamboo hats also followed him into the forest!


    The three of them were brothers, the famous Cui Lin, San Lang of the Mercenary Association. The three of them were especially skilled in joint attacks. They had fought in battles where they killed enemies beyond their cultivation realms many times in the past.


    This time, the three Cui brothers were invited by Huang Family, they wanted to end up with Zhao Yiming in the Demonic Beast forest! After all, the Demonic Beast Forest was filled with danger. After dying, no one could prove that it was done by Huang Family! Several experts of Huang Family were currently in the city, showing up with high profile!


    Zhao Yiming still didn''t know that danger was approaching, and the moment he entered the Level Three Demon Beast area. He just released the two robotic dinosaurs. These two robotic dinosaurs'' fighting strength were off the charts!


    Very quickly, he had already killed a good Level Three Demon Beast, and Zhao Yiming heard the notification sound by his ear! He was in a very good mood. This was a good way to save energy and increase his experience quickly!


    Zhao Yiming saw that these two robotic dinosaurs were enough to deal with this area, so he arranged his own equipment. He headed in another direction and prepared to split up and work hard to earn more EXP!


    Zhao Yiming had just killed a Level Three Demon Beast, a drop of Demonic Beast that he had harvested using a harvesting technique. He had also obtained a complete beast skin, and this time, he had unexpectedly acquired a pair of claws!


    Zhao Yiming suddenly felt danger approaching, and stood up straight. He looked at the forest silently. The three brothers of the Cui Family walked out from the inside as they joked around!


    Zhao Yiming gently retreated to the side, giving the three of them a way out. The three of them seemed to have inadvertently surrounded Zhao Yiming in a zigzag fashion!


    Zhao Yiming frowned, he was secretly on alert! Cui Shiqiang, the leader of the three brothers of the Cui Family, said with a face full of smiles, "We are all out running, I wonder if brother can lend us something to use?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "To be convenient to others is simply asking for your own help. I wonder what the three of you want to borrow?"


    Cui Shuping, the second brother of the Cui Family, laughed from the other side, "This kind of thing is nothing special, I want to borrow your head!"


    As soon as Cui Shuping finished his words, the most ruthless out of the three brothers of the Cui Family, Cui Shifeng. He brandished a spiked mace, chopping directly at their faces.


    Cui Shuping''s weapons were a pair of snake shaped daggers, and his whole body was like a spiritual snake. He quickly arrived behind Zhao Yiming and stabbed two daggers into his back. The daggers flashed a blue light on the blade of the snake!


    Cui Shiqiang moved quickly, not using any weapons. He was the one with the highest skill out of the three brothers, the Palmar Strength was extremely fierce and directly blocked off all paths of retreat for Zhao One and the other.


    Instead of retreating, Zhao Yiming advanced and suddenly unleashed Tracker Step. He snatched the daggers away from Cui Shifeng''s arms and stabbed them into his back.


    The Wolf Fanged Mace was a heavy weapon. It was exceptionally fierce on the battlefield! However, in this kind of fight, the power was more than enough, but the variation was not enough! Usually, the coordination between the three brothers would be made up for by Cui Shiping''s Snake Dagger!


    But Zhao Yiming''s judgement this time was extremely accurate, and his actions were especially ruthless. He gave up defending his back and focused on dealing with Cui Shifeng.


    The effect of Zhao Yiming''s method of fighting with his life on the line was felt when Cui Shiping''s Snake Dagger stabbed into his back. He had also used his Iron Finger Strength to pierce through Cui Shifeng''s heart, killing him!


    The reason why Zhao Yiming could kill Cui Shifeng so easily was because Cui Shifeng never thought that he would be so intrepid! He had been completely caught unprepared. Otherwise, he would have been able to last for at least ten moves and eight moves!

 C58

    All of this happened in the time it takes for a spark to fly. Cui Shiping''s Snake Dagger had only cut through Zhao Yiming''s clothes, not his flesh. Because Zhao Yiming was wearing an inner armor that was close to his body, he was able to completely block this attack.


    Speaking of the inner armor, it was indeed a good item. The last time it was a plate of armor that saved his life! The reason why he dared to put his life on the line this time was because of the existence of this inner armor!


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed Cui Shifeng of the ninth level of Qi Condensation. Obtaining three thousand experience points, two Asura Value. "


    Zhao Yiming did not pay attention to the notification sound, but turned and looked at the remaining two people. He pouted and said, "This new set of clothes was made for me by Xiao Yun. You just cut it open like that. How are you going to compensate me?"


    Cui Shiqiang and Cui Shiping were furious and they rushed at the same time, one on the left and the other on the right! Cui Shiqiang attacked three times in a row, even the leaves fell off from the biting cold palm wind. It was indeed ferocious.


    Cui Shiping was still as feminine as ever, his pair of snake daggers silently swiping towards Zhao Yiming''s neck. Zhao Yiming activated Tracker Step, increasing the distance between him and Cui Shiqiang.


    Facing Cui Shiping who was already in front of him, Zhao Yiming opened his mouth and used the Tiger''s Roar Zen Skill. The sound waves that could be seen with the naked eye shook him until he was bleeding from all his orifices.


    Zhao Yiming was also someone who had been beaten hard, to the point where he had even gone through two peaks. Two palm strikes landed on Cui Shuping''s temple, it was as if a water and land training hall was opened in his mind, all sorts of magical equipment made noises at the same time!


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed Cui Shiping of the ninth level of Qi Condensation. Obtaining three thousand experience points, two Asura Value. "One packet of Poison, Seven Steps, Intestine Cutting Palm!"


    At this point, Cui Shiqiang had already gone crazy. He never thought that they would only exchange a few blows in such a short amount of time. His two brothers had been directly killed!


    Cui Shiqiang bellowed in rage, leaping into the air, he struck his palms down viciously. This kind of attack from above created a current of air that blew all the fallen leaves on the ground into the air.


    Zhao Yiming did not dare to be negligent this time and immediately struck out with his palm. He never thought that Cui Shiqiang would use his super powers this time and forcefully dissipate the Palmar Strength of the Sky Splitting Palm. However, his body also paused slightly as his aura slackened!


    Seeing that he couldn''t dodge anymore, Zhao Yiming gritted his teeth and charged forward to meet him with her palms. As the four palms of the two people met, a circular shockwave spread out in all directions. The place where the shockwave hit was a complete mess!


    Zhao Yiming felt hot blood flowing out of his mouth! However, Cui Shiqiang was in an even more miserable state. He somersaulted in the air, landing on the ground and taking three steps back with a layer of frost on his body.


    Zhao Yiming suppressed his injuries and used his legs to kick the leaves on the ground. He was using the Stone-Breaking Foot, and the force that was infused into every single leaf was like a steel standard. Cui Shiqiang had no time to dodge at all, he was beaten into a beehive!


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed a ninth level Qi Condensation cultivator, Cui Shiqiang!" Obtained four thousand experience points, two Asura Value s. Heaven Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique Flying Dragon are in the sky. Do you want to cultivate it immediately? "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed at this! He never thought that not only did he gain 10,000 experience points, he also gained six Asura Value. He had even obtained the Heavenly Low-rank Cultivation Technique, and immediately chose to cultivate!


    "Congratulations to the host, for successfully cultivating the Heaven Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique Flying Dragon. This Cultivation Method is the second form of the Emperor Level Cultivation Method, and is synchronized with the previous palm strike.


    Zhao Yiming was ecstatic, he never thought that the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms would have such a series of Cultivation Method. The fact that there was actually a level synchronization also meant that as long as he practiced one of the palm techniques, the other levels would also increase!


    Zhao Yiming''s heart relaxed as he felt hot blood rush to his head. He spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly took out a [Healing Injurious Drug] from his bag. This was obtained from Huang Wei alone, although its level was not high, it was still better than nothing.


    After Zhao Yiming ate this Healing Injurious Drug, he felt that his injuries had healed by a lot. He used the harvest skill on the three corpses. Unfortunately, his luck wasn''t good this time and only increased his proficiency by 10 points. He didn''t get anything else.


    Just as Zhang Yiming felt listless, a cold light suddenly shot out from the forest. This streak of cold light was extremely fast and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Relying on the ingenuity of the Tracker Step, Zhao Yiming managed to barely dodge this attack. An arrow made of steel pierced through the tree behind him. It pierced through three of the trees in a row, only to sink halfway into the fourth.


    Zhao Yiming flipped his hand and took out the Green Wave Blade, carefully staring at the forest. The entire forest was silent, not a single sound could be heard!


    Wang Lei was quietly lying in the forest, covered in leaves! His aura had been completely withdrawn, like a lifeless twig!


    Wang Lei was a copper label assassin from the Blood Shadow Sect, and he had done hundreds of missions before. Assassins were different from warriors. They didn''t have the so-called dignity. He only had one goal, and that was to kill the opponent!


    Wang Lei had once lurked in a fecal pit for half a month, letting the sh * t and urine rain on his body. In the end, he killed a Transformational Stage expert when he was still in the toilet, and at that time, he was only at the first level of Qi Condensation!


    Zhao Yiming also quietly stood there, holding onto his Green Wave Blade tightly. Sweat covered his palms, the whole atmosphere was extremely depressing! He knew he was in trouble this time. The opponent''s timing was perfect.


    He moved slowly, a drop of sweat running down his forehead. When the sweat reached his eyes, he unconsciously blinked.


    Another arrow flew out, its speed as fast as lightning. Zhao Yiming roared out, the Green Wave Blade in his hand knocked the arrow out, sending it flying.


    Zhao Yiming instantly locked onto the direction of the bow and arrow and shouted loudly, "Feral Tiger Slash!" The huge, tiger-shaped saber Qi roared as it charged into the forest. However, it was obvious that the opponent had quickly changed his direction after shooting the arrow. This slash was a futile attempt!


    The two of them resumed their confrontation. The overall situation was disadvantageous to Zhao Yiming! Even though he was skilled in disguise, it was clear that the other party''s cultivation realm was higher than his, making it impossible for him to find the other party!


    Zhao Yiming tried to contact his mechanical dinosaur, but he didn''t know what had caught them. Since he couldn''t rush over to help, he could only rely on himself.


    Zhao Yiming moved again, and this time he threw out a dozen hand grenades. Although the power of these grenades wasn''t great, the shockwaves from the explosions had seriously affected Wang Lei''s perception!


    Zhao Yiming quickly retreated into the forest behind him and used a camouflage technique to lie on the branch. After the smoke dispersed and Wang Lei discovered that his target had disappeared, a smile appeared on his face. Only by playing like this would it be interesting!

 C59

    Zhao Yiming stuck his body tightly to the tree trunk, his current disguise technique was only at the level of Level 3. He had even used his experience to persevere, and now he could not help but regret. If he had known earlier, he would have raised the Asura Value to a lower level!


    Right now, he only had a pitiful sixteen points of Asura Value. To level up to Level Four, he would need forty points of Asura Value. Where did you expect him to get so many Asura Value in such a short time?


    It was as if Wang Lei had a pair of eagle eyes as he carefully observed the forest on the other side. He slowly crawled forward. Although the speed of his advance was slow, it would not expose him!


    Between the two pieces of forest, there was an open area. The two of them stared at each other, each searching for the other''s existence. It was as if the two top-notch snipers were confronting each other!


    Relatively speaking, Zhao Yiming was at a disadvantage because his long-range attacks were limited to the Slashing Palm. Although the Slashing Palm could reach a distance of a hundred steps, it was still much closer to a bow and arrow!


    As an experienced killer, Wang Lei''s observation skills were indeed better than Zhao Yiming''s! He acutely noticed that there was something different about the tree technique!


    He pulled out the black arrow so that it would not reflect light. If it was in the dark night, it would be silent! In this dark forest, it could also have an unexpected effect.


    If the two of them were in the same forest, the arrow would have hit. But because the two of them were separated by a vast clearing, when the arrow flew out from the forest, it was discovered by Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming stepped on the tree trunk as his whole body became like a big bird. He silently floated to the side and also disappeared into the leaves to hide his figure.


    The arrow pierced through the tree trunk, and its tail vibrated non-stop as it let out a buzzing sound!


    Zhao Yiming felt that the buzzing sound was extremely ear-piercing, and the sound waves actually formed a rebound when they hit his body. He cursed in his heart. Was there a mistake with the otherworldly version of the radar?


    Wang Lei also realized his inadequacies. He had to cross this open belt. Only by charging into the opponent''s forest would he be able to fully display the advantage of having hidden arrows!


    The two of them moved at practically the same time as Zhao Yiming directly drilled out from the dead leaf. At the same time, Wang Lei also quickly ran out from the forest!


    It could be said that when the two of them noticed each other at the same time, Zhao Yiming raised his hand and struck out with his palm. The shockwave of the Sky Splitting Palm directly exploded forward!


    Wang Lei also shot three arrows with one bow as he loudly yelled, "Meteor Shower!"


    The three arrows flew over in a zigzag pattern, and they were constantly changing directions, making it impossible for anyone to track them!


    The two of them dodged each other''s attacks at the same time. Relatively speaking, Zhao Yiming was still at a disadvantage! No matter what, Wang Lei rushed into the forest where he was hiding. The situation had turned disadvantageous for him.


    The two continued to play hide and seek. This was a contest of skill and patience!


    It was a pity that Zhao Yiming''s skills were always lacking, and many times he was surrounded by danger.


    "Congratulations, you have gained 10,000 experience points and 30 Asura Value."


    The system''s voice stunned Zhao Yiming for a moment, but he quickly reacted. No wonder the robot dinosaurs did not rush over to help. It was because they were attacked as Demonic Beast!


    However, this was just too timely, he immediately chose to use the Asura Value to level up his disguise to Level Four. Because he had already used Disguise for an entire afternoon, his proficiency had also increased by quite a bit, to the point that he only used thirty Asura Value s to raise his Level Four!


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly gritted his teeth and used the rest of the Asura Value s to raise his tracking skill to Level 3 as well! He suddenly felt that his vision had widened a lot and his sense of hearing and sense of smell had also increased by quite a bit!


    Wang Lei had already gradually grasped Zhao Yiming''s position, although the other party''s disguise was not bad. However, there was still a small gap between them. Now that the sky had darkened, it was time to take care of him.


    When he was about thirty steps away from where Zhao Yiming was hiding. Silently shooting out an arrow, the arrow was like a ghost in the dark shooting towards its opponent!


    The arrow hit the target, but it did not have the desired effect! It sounded as though someone had shot through a broken leather, producing a "pu" sound.


    Wang Lei thought, "Not good, I''ve been fooled this time." He hurriedly retreated, but it was already too late.


    Wang Lei felt as if there was a ball of light rising up in front of his eyes, as if it was a small sun. The intense light blinded his eyes.


    After the eyes lose their function, the ears become extremely sensitive. Wang Lei suddenly heard a Tiger''s Roar and a sharp sound wave directly entered his ears.


    He felt as if his brain was in a trance, filled with all sorts of sounds. In the midst of his muddled state, he could not help but stand up!


    And all of this was part of Zhao Yiming''s plan, after he upgraded to Level Four Disguise. He had actually acquired a special skill, ''Clone Decoy''!


    This was a great skill, he could split himself into his own clone. However, this doppelganger was like an inflatable doll and could not move at all. It could only be used as bait!


    He had used the analysis bait skill to lure Wang Lei here, and it was due to the increase in his Tracking ability. When Wang Lei shot the arrow, he was already sure of his position.


    Following that, he threw out five illumination flares. In this dark environment! The powerful light from the illumination flares not only illuminated him until daytime, but also made it impossible for Wang Lei to hide!


    It even unexpectedly blinded his eyes. It actually had the effect of a flash grenade! The next step was the Tiger''s Roar meditation technique, the effect was naturally surprisingly good!


    Zhao Yiming continued to beat him up until he was as weak as a dog. He drew a half arc with his right hand and shouted, "Ice Proud Dragon Repents!" An ice dragon flew out and pierced Wang Lei''s chest!


    All of this seemed complicated, but in reality, it happened in just a few seconds! The whole battle was over. Wang Lei''s breastbone had been broken into pieces. He definitely wouldn''t be able to survive!


    "Congratulations, you have killed Blood Shadow Sect''s copper brand killer Wang Lei. As the other party was a member of a special occupation, his experience bar increased by 20%. Obtained ten thousand experience points, three Asura Value points. The top quality Cultivation Method Shadow Arrow, do you want to learn it immediately? "


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded. This Cultivation Method belongs to the concealed weapon category, and is currently at the basic level. "


    Zhao Yiming took Wang Lei''s bow and played with it seriously. He seemed to be very familiar with the route, finding over a dozen arrows on his body and throwing them into his bag!


    He used the harvesting technique on Wang Lei''s corpse, but unfortunately, he did not obtain anything! He shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and decided to take a look at his own mechanical dinosaur. It was one of those stupid dinosaurs that dared to find trouble with the mechanical dinosaurs!


    Relying on his connection with the mechanical dinosaur, Zhao Yiming quickly ran deeper into the forest.

 C60

    Zhao Yiming quickly made his way through the forest of Demonic Beast, and soon arrived at a certain place. It was as though a world war had broken out here, and the destruction was immense. There were all kinds of parts scattered all over the place.


    He gloomily looked at the two robotic dinosaurs'' heads that were thrown to the side, and grumbled in his heart, "Bro, who did I offend this time? The two dinosaurs were also unlucky and had been torn apart by someone. "Don''t let me catch you guys, otherwise I will deal with you guys the same way you deal with the dinosaurs."


    He had forgotten that if the dinosaur didn''t bring him the Asura Value, Wang Lei would have killed him first. How could he still have the chance to complain? He could just go over to the other side and hug the robotic dinosaur while crying.


    Zhao Yiming quickly packed up all the parts on the ground. He planned to mend some of them and barely managed to keep using them. Luckily, those guys weren''t experienced enough. If they were to smash the heads of the mechanical dinosaurs, they would be done for.


    There were no more corpses at the scene, which meant that the other side had cleaned up the battlefield. He found some rags on the claws of the mechanical dinosaur and sniffed them under his nose. Then, he raised his head and sniffed them. Soon, he determined a direction!


    Zhou Zhen could be said to be depressed and excited at the same time. Originally, he was ordered by the Sect Master to stand in front to welcome the young miss and the Young Lord. Who would have thought that they would run into three top-grade furnace furnaces in the city ahead!


    He had wanted to capture the three cauldrons and give them to Young Lord. Appearing in front of Young Lord made a good impression. In the future, when he returned to the sect, he would be able to soar in the heavens!


    He didn''t expect that the three girls would be so capable, even though they were under his command. But in the end, he still ran out. He brought his men to chase after him and in a single breath, they ran into the Demonic Beast forest!


    Originally, the three girls had nowhere to run, but who would have thought that they would run into two very fierce mechanical beasts! Originally, he did not care too much about it. His cultivation was at the first level of the Natal Transformation Realm, and he was only at the first level of the Level 3.


    But he didn''t expect those two mechanical beasts to be so powerful, if the materials were changed to black iron. He would definitely be an extraordinary existence even if he was put in the Level Four''s mechanical beast!


    In the end, they had fought a big battle, even though the three girls had also gotten their hands on them. The two mechanical beasts were also taken down, but their losses were also huge, losing half of their men.


    I hope that by giving these three girls to the Young Lord, we will be able to achieve the desired effect! Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss. If he couldn''t steal a chicken, he wouldn''t be able to eat rice. He wouldn''t even be able to cry if he didn''t have a place to cry!


    Zhou Zhen once again felt a sharp pain in his chest. He was the main force in dealing with the Mechanical Beasts. After being hit by the tails of those two mechanical beasts, he was also heavily injured!


    Xia Zi, Liu Dan and Li Jia were all disciples of the White Cloud Valley, and their master was White Cloud Valley Master Ren Lianhai''s wife, Luo Yulu.


    The three of them had originally come out to do something, but they did not expect to be caught unawares in Fan City. After being hit by the Cartilage Powder, he was no longer able to use 30% of his power. After escaping with great difficulty, he was captured alive.


    Xia Zi was the youngest of the three, she said tearfully, "Senior Sisters, what should we do? We fell into the hands of this demon, who knows how he will deal with us! "


    Li Jia was one of the Eldest Senior Sister among the three so she hesitated before saying, "We don''t know who she is either. We can be certain that they are people from the Devil Sect, we can only hope that she isn''t Acacia Sect. Otherwise, we''ll be screwed."


    Just when the three were feeling sorry for themselves, Zhao Yiming also snuck into the camp. He leaned against the tree and studied the camp. From the looks of it, he did not come to the Demonic Beast forest to hunt, the entire camp setting was different!


    And in the middle of the camp is a white flag, with a man and a woman intertwined on it!" He recalled carefully, there was no such imprint in his mind!


    Actually, it didn''t really matter, since the other party had already dismantled his mechanical dinosaur. Then both sides would be enemies, and enemies should be killed. As for whether they were good or bad, that was not his concern!


    Zhao Yiming quietly circled the camp. There were a total of eight guards patrolling. It was a pity that he didn''t use the assassination technique after killing the copper-branded assassin, so he had to figure it out himself.


    He watched them carefully for a moment and realized that only two or three of them could see each other. The whole was divided into four pairs, so it was impossible to see each other.


    Every incense stick of time, a dead angle would appear and the two of them would walk with their backs facing each other. This was his chance. As long as he took care of these eight hidden guards, the people inside would be easy to deal with.


    Zhao Yiming patiently waited as he approached one of them through his disguise technique. The opportunity had arrived. He immediately jumped up from the ground.


    He first used the Shadow Arrow and killed the distant one. Then, a hand covered the mouth of the person beside him, causing the Green Wave Blade to cut open his neck. He only had enough time to snort before he fell silent.


    "Congratulations, you have killed two Acacia Sect disciples. Obtaining three thousand experience points, two Asura Value. One pack of knockout drugs, one incense stick. "


    Zhao Yiming was secretly shocked, he never thought that these people were actually from Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect! It seemed like he was making trouble, but since he had already made his move, he might as well get rid of the rest.


    He followed suit and quickly killed the remaining six people. These disciples gave different experience points, but they were all around the same level. Eight of them gave a total of ten thousand experience points, and eight Asura Value.


    This group of people were truly worthy of being professional thieves. To think that everyone had been drugged. Four incense tubes, three incense sticks and a packet of Intermediate aphrodisiac were also harvested.


    Zhao Yiming snuck into the camp. The people inside had gone through a huge battle today! He was also very tired and was sleeping soundly! However, in their minds, no one dared to stroke the beard on his Acacia Sect!


    Those knockout drugs had played a major role. He had persisted in making sure that the ship was safe for 10,000 years! He first released some knockout drugs into each tent, and then he harvested the sleeping lambs one by one.


    This time, the number of people that the Acacia Sect had sent out to stand at the front was indeed not small. He had finally raised his cultivation level to the first level of the Natal Transformation Stage.


    In terms of items, the things he obtained the most were things like knockout drugs and incense! He had not gained much from the consumption, all of it had been thrown into his bag!


    After three cycles of circulation, Zhou Zhen''s injuries recovered very slowly! He gritted his teeth and decided to pick one of the three girls from the group. It was the right thing to do as soon as possible to recover from his injuries.


    He walked out of his tent and soon arrived at the tent where the three were being held. This time, the three women had suffered a heavy loss of strength, so there was no one to watch over them!


    He walked into the tent and smiled obscenely at the three of them. After patrolling the faces of the three of them, he chose Xia Zi, who still had an air of childishness about him. He liked to ravage girls like this. He felt a sense of accomplishment.

 C61

    Zhou Zhen looked at Xia Zi with a lecherous smile on his face, and grabbed at her. Xia Zi wanted to dodge, but her entire body became weak and she could not move at all. She could only watch as her hand was grabbed by the bad guy.


    Li Jia shouted, "You scoundrel, what exactly do you want to do? Get that dirty hand away from me. "


    Zhou Zhen said with a mischievous smile, "I am an inner disciple of Acacia Sect, what do you think I should do to find this little sister? Of course, we should look at the stars and chat with them, then study life in depth. "


    At this time, Liu Dan was also struck dumb by fear, and actually threatened, "We are inner court disciples of the White Cloud Valley, if you dare to act recklessly, my master will definitely not let you go."


    Zhou Zhen lightly patted his chest, and pretended to be afraid as he said, "I am really afraid. White Cloud Valley, such a great reputation. However, since we are enemies, I have no reason to let you off.


    You two girls are lucky, I will offer you both up to the Young Lord. This little girl can only say that she is unlucky. Originally, I wanted to offer all three of you her hand, but if I want to heal now, I can''t care that much! "


    Zhou Zhen purposely provoked the other two, he actually wanted to perform the Spring Palace in front of them! Xia Zi''s eyes were filled with tears now, but it was useless. He could only watch as the scoundrel tore off his outer robes!


    Li Jia and Liu Dan were also extremely anxious, but they did not have any strength left in their bodies. She could only curse loudly, but Zhou Zhen''s interest was piqued instead!


    Xia Zi was worried, anxious, and angry, as well as ashamed. She pleaded in a delicate voice, "Who can save me?! If anyone can save me, I will repay them with my life!"


    Just as she finished speaking, an explosive shout was heard, "You bastard, why aren''t you letting go of that beauty? Let me do it!"


    To the three women, the first words were as beautiful as the sound of a fairy. However, this last sentence completely shattered all the beautiful fantasies.


    Zhou Zhen''s hands and feet also slowed down as he couldn''t help but laugh. He really did not expect that he would meet his own comrades in the Demonic Beast Forest! However, he soon realized that this was his own camp. What had the others done?


    He grabbed a chair and threw it out. This was also a safe method. If he was ambushing an expert, it could distract him.


    Zhou Zhen pulled out a pair of short sabers from his waist and waved them in the air. The blade of light covered his entire body, and he rushed out along with the chair.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the tent, he saw a young man standing there arrogantly! He had a grass root in his mouth and a knife on his shoulder, but the shape was different from what he had seen before.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zhou Zhen, who was rushing out. He had just killed everyone else in the camp. He originally wanted to head towards the big tent, but he didn''t expect to hear a sound from the side.


    He had snuck over just in time to see Zhou Zhen teasing the three girls! Initially, he was just here to watch the show, but he didn''t expect that bastard to be serious. Since most of his clothes were already torn off, he had no choice but to open his mouth to speak.


    Zhou Zhen looked at Zhao Yiming and shouted sternly, "Which road are you a friend from? How dare you help us with our Acacia Sect! "You really don''t know your limits. What did you do to the rest of my camp?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Your head was kicked by a donkey, you don''t need to ask me for something so obvious. We''ve both been talking here for quite a while, but not a single one of us has come out. Tell me, what did I do to them. "


    Zhou Zhen''s eyes narrowed as his heart trembled. The people he brought out this time were all experts in Qi Condensation Stage. Although more than half of them were injured after fighting with the two mechanical beasts.


    Moreover, most of them were injured, but this brat in front of him was relying on his own strength. To be able to kill them all without making a sound, this was quite the ability!


    Zhou Zhen shouted loudly, "Since you wish to confront our Acacia Sect, then leave your number!"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Stop bullshitting with Young Master, Young Master won''t do that! I just have my eyes on the three girls inside and want Young Master to take them away. You just had to break your own arm, and that''s all. "


    When Zhou Zhen saw that they were not in agreement, he immediately decided to make the first move! He suddenly threw out the dagger in his left hand, and stabbed it towards Zhao Yiming''s face.


    Zhao Yiming dodged to the side, dodging the blade. Zhou Zhen waved the short blade in his right hand and directly attacked.


    He was about to parry when he heard the sound of wind breaking behind him. He anxiously used the Tracker Step and quickly dodged to the side. He saw the dagger fly back around the corner. Inwardly, he could not help but feel perplexed, so he began to carefully observe the situation.


    Zhou Zhen caught the dagger with his left hand and the dagger in his right hand flew out. This time, the dagger kept on changing its direction in the air, chasing after Zhao Yiming as if it could track him automatically.


    Zhao Yiming used the Green Wave Blade to block and the short blade flew back into Zhou Zhen''s hands. But now that Zhao Yiming understood the situation, it turned out that there was a thin chain on the back of the short blade that was connected to his wrist!


    Zhou Zhen used the chains to control the dagger, constantly performing various actions in the air. This method of pulling apart the distance made him extremely safe.


    This time, Zhao Yiming had a plan in mind, to dodge the blade. With a sudden stir of the Green Wave Blade, the two directly clashed with the short blade''s chain. The two of them channeled their energy simultaneously, causing their weapons to fall out of their hands.


    Zhao Yiming raised his hand and used the Sky Splitting Palm, causing Zhou Zhen to dodge to the side. The palm strike landed on the flagpole, breaking it in half with a ''kacha'' sound!


    Zhou Zhen was secretly shocked in his heart. He never expected his opponent to have mastered a 1-star battle technique. He immediately used Snake Steps and moved like a spirit serpent, quickly arriving in front of Zhao Yiming.


    Ever since Zhao Yiming came to this world, he had always used the Tracker Step to bully others. He didn''t expect that his opponent would also know movement martial arts. This time, he had met his opponent.


    The Tracker Step and Snake Steps were both top-grade Mortal Grade, which could be considered to be about the same. The two of them were fighting like they were wearing flowers. For a moment, neither of them could do anything to the other!


    However, Zhao Yiming''s Frozen Ice Palms had taken advantage of this entangling battle. The effect on Zhou Zhen was getting bigger and bigger, his wrist slightly slowed down, and then he was grabbed by Zhao Yiming.


    "Trigger 1-star passive technique, Bone-Breaking Viper Drill." The system has made its decision, and the decision has taken effect! "


    With a snapping sound, the arm that Zhao Yiming had grabbed was broken into two. The intense pain made him howl in pain, and he retreated several steps.


    Zhao Yiming had always had the good habit of beating a drowning dog hard.


    Zhou Zhen felt two streams of Dragon-shaped primeval essence shooting down from his head. He hastily waved his left arm to block, but he was only able to block one stream of true essence.

 C62

    After one of Zhou Zhen''s arm was broken by Zhao Yiming, and the latter used his Flying Dragon in the sky, a stream of Dragon-shaped primeval essence hit his head and his head exploded like a watermelon.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the Acacia Sect''s inner disciple, Zhou Zhen. Obtained five thousand experience points, two Asura Value s. Ten Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, one pack of top-grade aphrodisiac, ten servings of top-grade knockout medicine; ten Spring medicine, one hundred servings of soft muscle powder, one thousand servings of ordinary knockout medicine. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly cursed in his heart, This bro couldn''t be here to open a pharmacy, right? There were quite a few of these, but they were either aphrodisiacs or knockout drugs. Could there be something more normal?


    Out of habit, he used a collection technique on Zhou Zhen''s corpse. He didn''t expect to obtain a prescription. This was the best aphrodisiac concocting method in the martial arts world.


    He was completely convinced this time. He wouldn''t be able to find any good stuff on this bro! A model of the sex thief, a model of the industry.


    Zhao Yiming withdrew his spirit and walked into the tent where the three girls were being locked up. Anxiety appeared on the faces of the three women. They could only hear the earth-shattering battle going on outside and wondered what the result would be.


    Zhao Yiming walked into the tent, and with a sweep of his eyes, he saw Xia Zi with half of her clothes on. Her white and tender skin was exposed to the air.


    Xia Zi''s face flushed red as she shouted in a delicate voice, "What are you looking at, quickly turn around!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I see that my wife is in a bad mood, why would she turn around?"


    Xia Zi said shyly: "What nonsense are you talking about, who''s your wife!"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "I don''t know who just said it, as long as someone can save her, she will repay them with her body, no matter how you think about it."


    Li Jia said from the side, "Young Hero, please stop teasing my junior. I''ll have to trouble you to see if you can find an antidote and help us remove the tendons in our bodies. "


    Zhao Yiming smilingly said: "I want to correct a few of your problems. Firstly, I am either a young hero or a small character.


    Second, I''m not teasing her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to save all of you. Do you know how dangerous I was just now?


    There was no cure for the third Muscle Meridian Powder. This was very common sense. You can only recover after the effects of the medicine have passed! However, that brat is quite vicious. He gave you guys at least several times the amount. It will take at least ten days to half a month. "


    Li Jia said anxiously: "Then what should we do, I don''t know if I can trouble Young Hero to send us back to the White Cloud Valley. We will definitely reward you handsomely when the time comes! "


    Zhao Yiming shook his hands and said: "I don''t trust you guys unless she fulfills his promise!"


    Liu Dan had an unruly personality, and shouted at the side: "We are inner disciples of the White Cloud Valley, how can you, a man from the countryside, be worthy of us, if you know what''s good for you, quickly agree!"


    Li Jia was extremely anxious when she heard him, she never expected her junior sister to be so careless. Not to mention the three of them, in the following days, they still had to rely on the person in front of them.


    This was the situation, if this person was going to harm them. They didn''t even have the strength to fight back. It was simply too worrisome.


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders casually and said: "You''re all disciples of a large sect, I, as a wild person, really can''t afford to offend you! Then I''ll leave, but there will be Demonic Beast coming here tonight, so you guys can have a big meal with your tender skin and tender flesh. "


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave when Xia Zi spoke up from the side: "Alright, alright, I''ll promise you that. As long as you send us back to the sect, I will fulfill my promise and become your wife! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and walked out of the tent without looking back. All that was left was the three girls looking at each other, all of them extremely anxious.


    Not long later, Zhao Yiming returned with a bag in hand. It was precisely the package he found in the big tent that should have belonged to the three women.


    He opened the package, which was filled with women''s clothes and personal belongings. He rummaged through it with his hands and found a goose-yellow coat.


    He arrived in front of Xia Zi and gently helped her up. As he put the coat on her, it was inevitable that his hands would touch her skin, and both their faces would turn red.


    Xia Zi''s face was flushed red, and the skin Zhao Yiming touched felt numb and itchy. This feeling was very strange, but at the same time, it was also very comfortable!


    She secretly sized up Zhao Yiming, who was dressing her, even though he was not as handsome as her big senior! However, it was also very sunny, and sacrificing his life to save him was not bad.


    After Zhao Yiming finished putting on the clothes for Xia Zi, his hand was also covered in sweat. Counting both of his lives, the most he could do was to hold hands with Tang Xiaoting.


    The three girls'' bodies were sore and weak, it was impossible for them to travel through the night. Zhao Yiming sat cross-legged at the entrance of the tent, keeping watch for the three of them.


    The three girls had been pampered since they were young, and they had been extremely tense since they were born. At this moment, Zhang Xuan relaxed his mind and quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, the three ladies were awakened by the smell of the roast meat. The three of them ran all day yesterday, and after being caught, they didn''t eat much due to being on tenterhooks. Now, their stomachs were rumbling with hunger!


    Li Jia felt that she had recovered some of her strength. Although she couldn''t fight with others for the time being, walking is not a problem! After asking the two junior sisters, Zhang Xuan found that they were about the same!


    The three of them walked out of the tent and saw Zhao Yiming roasting meat there!


    Zhao Yiming said to Xia Zi: "Wifey, how was your sleep last night? I''ve already grilled the meat here, come quickly and eat! "


    Xia Zi said with a red face: "Who is your wife, you can''t just blindly call me that."


    However, she still couldn''t resist the temptation of roasting meat as she walked towards it with lotus steps. Taking the barbecue meat from Zhao Yiming, she opened her cherry lips and took a small bite.


    It was unknown whether it was because Zhao Yiming was really skilled, or because he was too hungry. The barbecue was very fragrant in his mouth and anything he had ever eaten before was delicious!


    Li Jia and Liu Dan also walked over, and each of them picked up a piece of meat to nibble on! As expected of a disciple from a big sect, his attitude was truly extraordinary.


    Xia Zi charmingly said as she ate, "Thank you for saving us last night, and you were even keeping vigil for us! My name is Xia Zi, and the other two are my senior sister Li Jia and Liu Dan.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "My wife''s name is indeed very nice, my name is very normal, I am Zhao Yiming!"


    Li Jia then brought up another old matter again: "Although the three of us have already recovered some of our physical strength, we are not allowed to start a fight with anyone within the short term. So, I hope Young Hero will be able to send us back to the White Cloud Valley. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "If you''re giving it to my wife, of course there''s no problem!"


    Xia Zi stomped his feet and said, "How can you be like this? You only know how to bully me. Didn''t I say yesterday that as long as you send us back to the sect, I will fulfill my promise! "

 C63

    Zhao Yiming laughed, looked at the cute Xia Zi and said, "Then you have to keep your promise, since my wife has spoken, then I will reluctantly accept, and send you all back!"


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a serial mission.


    First mission: Protect them.


    Quest objective: Protect the three women and return to the White Cloud Valley.


    Task reward: All support systems will be upgraded by 1 level.


    Does the Host Accept Tasks "


    He was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that it was just a moment of kindness. Everyone knew that someone had played the game before. If the missions were completed, the final reward would be quite shocking.


    He quickly chose to accept the mission. No matter how he looked at Xia Zi, he felt that this girl was incomparably cute.


    After finishing their breakfast, they packed up and headed out of the forest. Because the three girls could not use the Cultivation Method, their progress was extremely slow. It took them two full days to reach the public road.


    The direction they were heading towards was completely opposite from the direction they were heading towards the White Cloud Valley. Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, then used the communication stone to explain some things to Zou Xiaoyun. He indicated that he would be busy for a while, if there was anything he could do, he could ask Qiao Wei for help.


    Xia Zi herself didn''t know why, even though she had only interacted with that brat for two days! Now that he heard him talking to another girl, she felt extremely sour and unhappy.


    Zhao Yiming kept the communication stone and saw Xia Zi pouting with her cute little mouth, looking extremely unhappy!


    He smiled mischievously and said, "Who''s the one that made my precious wife unhappy? Tell my husband that I beat her up for you!"


    Xia Zi unhappily snorted, and said while looking at Zhao Yiming: "Who were you talking to just now? Look at you, look at your appearance, it''s really annoying."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "My obedient wife isn''t jealous right? The person who spoke to me just now was a beautiful girl, and she was especially gentle. "


    Xia Zi stomped her feet and said angrily: "I don''t care who you are talking to anymore. Hurry up and send us back, and dawdle there! " After saying that, he quickly took a few steps forward.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he chased after his. He grabbed Xia Zi''s hand and said: "Alright, my good wife. "Don''t be angry at me, I was just teasing you. That''s my sister!"


    Xia Zi pulled two hands out, but Zhao Yiming held onto them tightly. Her face flushed a little, and he held her like that.


    Seeing the two of them fighting and arguing like this, Eldest Senior Sister Li Jia smiled casually. However, Second Senior Sister Liu Dan appeared to be extremely dissatisfied, and snorted from her nose.


    Liu Dan said impatiently: "Both of you, stop messing around, let''s go quickly! When will we be able to return to the sect? "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "The three of you can''t even use a bit of True Essence, you aren''t planning to just walk back, what kind of year is it before you can go back then!?"


    Li Jia said from the side, "Everyone stop fighting spirit, then what do you think I should do? "If you don''t get to the next city, hire a car from a car shop."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Senior Sister, you''re underestimating me. I''ll show you something good. "


    As he spoke, he took out a Level Two mechanical car from the system''s space. It was a new car that had been renovated. It would be more comfortable to sit with a few more magical formations placed on it!


    Xia Zi opened her eyes wide and said: "What is this? It looks like a mechanical beast, but it looks so weird! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Wifey probably hasn''t seen it before, this is the mechanical car that I developed myself. I have already given the first batch to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion for sale, after a period of time it will become popular in the entire Divine Martial Continent."


    Xia Zi said in disbelief: "I really didn''t expect you to be a artificer, this is really too unbelievable."


    Li Jia''s mind was spinning very quickly. She looked at Zhao Yiming in shock and said: "When we were being captured, the people from Acacia Sect had fought with two mechanical beasts before. Those two may have been profound beasts, but their fighting capabilities were especially strong. Don''t tell me you did it. "


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of hatred: "Speaking of which, I got angry. Originally, I wanted to go to the Demonic Beast Forest to test my strength, but when I returned after walking for a while, I was smashed into pieces! "


    While he was gnashing his teeth in hatred, the three women were greatly shocked in their hearts! In the entire Divine Martial Continent, the Four Great Masters held an extremely high status. Even though the mechanism was ranked last, it was still sought after by the various sects!


    He hadn''t thought that this kid would be able to create a Level 3 or mechanical beast at such a young age, even though there would be some luck involved. However, this at least meant that his potential was extremely great. This was truly a treasure!


    Zhao Yiming opened the door to the first passenger seat of the mechanical car, grinning as he said: "Honorable wife, please get on the carriage!"


    Xia Zi smiled as she sat in the car, her eyes curved like crescent moons. She was very satisfied with Zhao Yiming''s performance, and her heart was filled with sweetness!


    Li Jia and Yue Shuang sat at the back, using the Level One [Demonic Beast s] fur. It was very comfortable for them to sit on it.


    Zhao Yiming had carved a floating array on the mechanical car, the entire mechanical car looked like a hovercraft. There was a gap between him and the ground, so he could quickly move forward without causing any bumps.


    He was talking and laughing with Xia Zi while driving. Li Jia looked at the two of them with a smile. However, no one noticed that Liu Dan''s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Just as the few of them were about to leave, someone from Acacia Sect camp arrived.


    As one of the two Great Elders in charge of this welcoming ceremony, Qi Feiyang looked at the corpse that was already eaten up by the Demonic Beast. He could not help but frown!


    Very soon, disciples reported that the squads that were stationed at the front according to the scene had all been annihilated. And what was even more hateful was that the symbol of the Acacia Sect, was stabbed into the ground by someone else in an upside-down manner. This was a provocation!


    Another elder, Wang Lingying said gloomily, "Who is this person? You have the guts to attack our Acacia Sect, but don''t let me find out. Otherwise, I will definitely make him beg for death! "


    Qi Feiyang thought for a moment and said, "We don''t have time to waste here. What is the other party''s motive? If they do anything bad to the Young Lord, you and I will be dead for sure! "


    Wang Lingying also nodded immediately and shouted harshly, "Everyone, head out at full speed. You must hurry to Feng City today. Whoever dares to obstruct us will be killed without mercy! "


    All his men shouted in unison as they rushed forward! As for the corpses in the camp, they were naturally thrown into the wilderness! This group of people moved forward at an incredible speed, and all the living beings in front of them were blocking their way.


    Whether it was human or Demonic Beast, they were all slaughtered! Like sharp blades, they rushed out of the forest of Demonic Beast, straight towards the Feng City.

 C64

    Wang Yunkun was lazily sitting in the sun at the city gate when he suddenly opened his sleepy eyes. Staring straight ahead, he saw the dust cloud up in the air and it was clear that a group of people were rushing over.


    He let out a deep breath and shouted, "Who are you? Stop right there!"


    This voice was like a clap of thunder, releasing a monstrous aura from his body. The entire aura enveloped forward, and the imposing aura that the pair of people gave off was immediately suppressed!


    A burst of hearty laughter rang out: "As expected of the famous Acalan¨¡tha Infernal King, his aura is indeed impressive!"


    Wang Yunkun frowned, he did not expect the other party to recognize him!


    The group of people had already stopped. The dust had cleared and all of them were a man and a woman. The man was covered in oil and powder, while the woman was alluring and enchanting.


    Wang Yunkun was secretly shocked, he did not expect it to be the Acacia Sect''s Yin Yang Squad. This was the absolute main force of the Acacia Sect, as every single one of them had a cultivation level of Transformational Stage.


    Qi Feiyang and Wang Ling Ying landed in front of the convoy. Wang Ling Ying even gave Wang Yunkun a coquettish look. This woman was also a middle-aged woman, so there was another taste in her mouth!


    Wang Yunkun''s palms were covered in sweat. He was only at the fourth stage of the Grandmaster Realm, but these two fellows in front of him were powerful Yin-Yang Elders that shook the entire world. A few decades ago, he was already a 7-dan Zongshi realm expert.


    An equally hearty laughter came from within the city. His laughter was like rolling thunder, deafening. To the ears of Elder Yin and Yang, it sounded like a drum beating!


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with fear!


    had already appeared beside Wang Yunkun. Following that, a ball of meat rolled out from the city and stopped beside the two of them!


    The ball of meat that rolled out was Bao Chang. His imposing manner was not any weaker than the two of them, and he appeared to be about the same level!


    The strong must be respected. Qi Feiyang cupped his hands and said respectfully: "Acacia Sect Elder Qi Feiyang greets City Lord Qiao!"


    Qiao Wei was still holding onto a wine bottle. He took a sip and said, "Why aren''t you staying at Acacia Sect properly? Why have you come to my Feng City?"


    Wang Lingying smiled charmingly and said, "What is City Lord Qiao saying? Could it be that no one is allowed to come to Feng City? We are not here to cause trouble, City Lord Qiao need not be so anxious! "


    Qiao Wei suddenly let out a cold snort, and Wang Ling Ying felt as if her heart had been struck by a heavy hammer. His face paled and he retreated a step.


    Qi Feiyang grabbed Wang Lingying''s hand, and the two of them, with their true energy complementing each other, abruptly soared to a whole new level! The auras of the three of them intertwined, seemingly unmoving, but in reality it was extremely dangerous!


    A loud noise suddenly came from the air as Qiao Wei took a step back! Elder Yin Yang also took a step back. However, both of their faces were flushed red; they had clearly suffered a loss in the dark!


    Guo Baochang also took a step forward. It seemed like he wanted to fight side by side! Wang Yunkun also stood up, his sleepy eyes finally opened for the first time as they filled with cold light!


    They did not care much about Wang Yunkun and the two Yin-Yang Elders, what the two of them were truly afraid of was Qiao Wei, as they had already estimated his strength. However, he didn''t expect him to be so strong. Looks like he is already a Half-Zhizun. This was truly a headache!


    Qi Feiyang cupped his hands and said, "City Lord Qiao''s martial arts are indeed unparalleled, we, husband and wife, are extremely impressed! However, we are not here to be enemies with the overseas City Lord, we are here to welcome our Big Miss and Young Lord! I hope that City Lord Qiao will let us win. "


    Qi Feiyang''s words shocked Qiao Wei! He would never have thought that it would happen with his tiny Feng City. It was really surprising that there were actually two great Bodhisattvas hidden here.


    Qiao Wei said in a clear voice: "Since it''s like this, of course I, Qiao will not stop you two! But Feng City City is small, Yin-Yang Battle Squadron should stay outside! "


    Qi Feiyang nodded and said respectfully, "Of course, we guests will do whatever City Lord Qiao says! I wonder if we, husband and wife, can enter the city now and look for the young miss and the Young Lord? "


    Qiao Wei dodged to the side, laughed heartily and said: "I will also meet with the two of you, but I never thought that my Feng City is really filled with hidden talents!"


    Wang Yunkun led the Iron Blood Guards and stayed there to look at the Yin Yang Battle Team. The men from the Yin Yang Battle Squad were fine, but the women were all flirting with them, throwing flirtatious glances at the members of the Iron Blood Guards!


    Qiao Wei and Guo Baochang followed the Yin Yang Elder by the side, walking slowly on the main street. It looked like four old friends talking and laughing.


    Qiao Wei frowned, the Yin Yang Clan Elder actually came to the front of Zhao Yiming''s courtyard. The two of them bowed respectfully and said, "Acacia Sect Yin Yang Elder, Qi Feiyang (Wang Ling Ying), respectfully requests Eldest Miss, Young Lord, Eldest Miss and Young Lord to live for eternity!"


    Zou Xiaoyun hugged Zou Tao tightly and hid in the yard while trembling all over. What was going on outside?


    Qi Feiyang and Wang Lingying looked at each other, and Wang Lingying bowed before gently pushing open the gate. The two of them walked into the courtyard respectfully and bowed, then said once more, "Acacia Sect Yin Yang Elder, Qi Feiyang (Wang Lingying), respectfully invites Eldest Miss, Young Lord, Eldest Miss and Young Lord to live forever!"


    Seeing Qiao Wei standing outside, Zou Xiaoyun more or less had some confidence. She gathered up her courage and said: "Could it be that the two sirs have found the wrong place? I do not have any young miss or Young Lord here, I also do not know what Acacia Sect are used for."


    Elder Yin Yang kneeled on the ground in fear as he said respectfully, "What virtue or ability do we have to have the audacity to have the First Miss address us as'' milord ''? The young miss and the Young Lord have not recovered their memories yet. Please forgive our rudeness, but we will open the seals for the young miss and the Young Lord. "


    After speaking, Qi Feiyang took out a jade pendant from his bosom. This jade pendant was in the shape of two fishes. He activated the jade pendant and two beams of light shot out from it.


    When the two rays of light shone onto Zou Xiaoyun and Zou Xiaoyun, they felt as if a sluice gate had been opened in their minds. Countless memories poured out, causing a splitting headache in an instant!


    Qiao Wei and Guo Baochang cried out at the same time, "Double Seal of Yin and Yang, how is that possible?"


    In just a short span of a few dozen seconds, Zou Xiaoyun and Zou Xiaoyun seemed to have been fished out of the water. However, the auras they exuded had drastically changed, and they looked like they were too expensive to get their hands on!


    Both brother and sister''s cultivation rose rapidly as Zou Xiaoyun reached the eighth level of the Natal Transformation Realm. However, not only had Zou Tao recovered from his injuries, she had also jumped up to the ninth level of the Natal Transformation Realm. If it weren''t for the effects of his injuries, it could be said that she would have already stepped into the Master Stage.


    Zou Xiaoyun said with a cold and stern expression: "You two, get up!"


    Elder Yin Yang bowed once more, stood up and said, "Sect Master has specially sent us here because we wanted to bring Eldest Miss and Young Lord back on Eldest Miss'' birthday."


    Zou Xiaoyun did not care about the two of them, but took out a Sound Transmission Stone from her waist. She gently called out a few times, but did not receive a response. She dejectedly shook her head with eyes full of disappointment!

 C65

    The news that Zou Xiaoyun and her sister was the great miss of Acacia Sect and Young Lord quickly spread throughout the entire Feng City! To ordinary people, this was just talk after meals and tea, but to Feng Family, it was a calamity.


    In the entire Feng City, this was not a secret. Previously, everyone mocked Zou Xiaoyun for overestimating herself, so it was reasonable for him to be bullied by the big miss of Feng Family!


    However, this could lead to a complete reversal, and the status of the two of them would be completely changed! It could be said that the current Feng Nuo was not even worthy of carrying Zou Xiaoyun''s shoes!


    was a strange woman, she used to think that it was a great disgrace for her to be ranked behind Zou Xiaoyun in terms of status! Now, he was instead overjoyed, thinking that there was only one more spot between him and the young miss of Acacia Sect, which was simply the greatest of honors!


    The Feng Family Hall was gloomy and gloomy, Family Head Feng Lei''s face was filled with misery! He really wanted to smack that prodigal daughter of hers to death and stir up such a huge mess for him!


    The people in power had all arrived, and even the Supreme Elders who had not stepped in for a long time were present!


    Great Elder Feng Jian said angrily, "Family Head, what do you think we should do now? I am the young miss of Acacia Sect, who do we think we are? With just a little finger, he could kill our entire family! "


    Feng Lei sighed and said, "What''s the use of Great Elder talking to me about this now? The matter has already been done. However, this is only a conflict between girls. If we can offer them our sincerity, they wouldn''t lower themselves to our level, right? "


    Feng Lang hesitated at the side, got up and said: "There is one thing my foster father might not know, and that is the Acacia Sect Young Lord, Zou Tao. He had been severely injured by the young miss! If it wasn''t for his good luck, he would have been killed already! "


    These words were like a bomb, causing a huge uproar throughout the hall. Grand Elder Feng Kun shot forward like an arrow towards Feng Lang, extended his hand and grabbed Feng Lang''s neck and said: "Is what you said all true?"


    Feng Lang immediately nodded his head: "How could I dare to lie to the Great Clan Elder, this is definitely true!"


    Feng Kun dejectedly spread out his hands as he quickly took a few steps back. He felt his legs go weak and sat down on the ground.


    Every single person in the Feng Family felt like they had no chance at all. Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect were originally unreasonable, treating human life as a piece of cake! If he had such enmity with her, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    The entire hall was deathly still, Feng Lang couldn''t help but to look down on them! He sighed, "Since things have come to this point, we can''t just sit here and wait for death."


    Feng Jian was flustered and exasperated, "What nonsense are you saying here? What can you do if you don''t just sit there and wait for death? Let alone the two Zongshi realm experts by their side, even the Yin-Yang Battle Team outside the city is not something we can go up against. "


    Feng Lang cupped his hands and said: "Great Clan Elder, please be patient. I did not say that I want to fight against them! I have some knowledge about the great miss of Acacia Sect, her nature is very kind! Even if there was a change, it couldn''t be in such a short period of time.


    This is our chance, and I don''t think she will stay in the Feng City forever! As long as she doesn''t attack us during this period of time, after she returns to the Acacia Sect, how will she remember us ants? "


    Feng Kun''s eyes immediately brightened as he hurriedly said, "You''re right. What good idea do you have?" As long as you can endure this tribulation, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. "


    Feng Lang nodded and said, "I feel that if we want to solve this problem, we need to take out two things. The first is the eldest young miss, after all, everything is because of the eldest young miss, and only by handing her over can they quell their anger. "


    Feng Lei''s face was filled with heartache, but he clenched his teeth and said, "You can''t live with your own sins. Since she''s the one behind all this, then let her take responsibility!"


    Feng Lang continued to speak, "As for the second thing, it is for us to take out a suitable object. As compensation for their loss, but our Acacia Sect is nothing, and that is what gives us the most headache. "


    Feng Kun said dejectedly: "You are right, there is nothing in our Feng Family that can catch our eyes."


    Feng Jian hesitated for a moment before saying, "Even Grand Elder can''t say that. Could it be that you have forgotten the item that we obtained back then? I think if we were to hand over that item, we should be able to catch their eyes! "


    Feng Lei hesitantly said, "But do we still plan on using this thing to go up one step?"


    Feng Kun slapped his chair and said: "The family is almost destroyed by others, what more do you want to take a step up?! If they didn''t even have a family, how could they leave? This matter was decided.


    Feng Lang, I think you can talk it out yourself. I''ll leave this matter to you to handle. I wonder what you think? "


    Feng Lang was overjoyed, the reason he said this much. It was because he wanted to do this that it was hard to tell if it was good or bad depending on fortune and misfortune.


    Feng Lang held a long box in his hands and followed behind him. The people from the Feng Family clustered around them, and they quickly arrived at Zou Xiaoyun''s courtyard.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, a few members of the Yin Yang Squad were transferred in as guards. One of them said coldly, "Who are you people?"


    Feng Lang immediately said respectfully: "I''ll have to trouble you to inform them that Feng Family Feng Lang has brought a great treasure to pay respects to Big Miss and Young Lord!"


    The guard nodded and walked in. After a while, he came out and said, "Young Lord wants you to kneel and go in."


    Feng Lang smiled and raised the rectangular box above his head. He knelt down on the ground and rubbed his knees against the ground, step by step, towards the yard.


    Feng Nuo followed closely behind him, walking slowly with her head down. When the two of them entered the courtyard, they saw Zou Xiaoyun and her sister sitting by the stone table!


    Just as Feng Lang wanted to stand up, Zou Tao said coldly: "Did this Young Lord let you get up?"


    Feng Lang immediately knelt down and said with a face full of smiles: "Young Lord is indeed elegant and graceful, I am extremely impressed!"


    Zou Tao casually swept a glance at Feng Lang and said: "I remember you, back then, when those servants hit me. You were the only one who spoke up for me, and if it weren''t for you, I might have been killed. You can get up. "


    Feng Lang stood up and respectfully took a few steps forward and put the rectangular box on the stone table. Then he retreated back to his original spot, his face was full of smiles as he said, "We knew we were in the wrong. Eldest Miss probably wouldn''t have bothered with me with her magnanimity. This is our Feng Family''s compensation to our young miss! "


    At the side, Wang Lingying coldly snorted and said, "What can one of your Small Family take out? If I say it, I''ll annihilate all of you. is only able to get rid of the anger in Eldest Miss''s heart. "


    Zou Xiaoyun gently waved her hand and reached out towards the rectangular box.

 C66

    Zou Xiaoyun reached out her hand towards the rectangular box on the table. Wang Lingying hurriedly took a step forward. He quickly opened the box before Zou Xiaoyun could do anything. This was also to prevent the young miss from getting hurt by the mechanism inside.


    Inside the box was a long blade, the shape of the blade very strange. The entire blade was as straight as a sword, and emitted waves of killing intent even as it was inserted into the sheath.


    At this time, Qi Feiyang also took a step forward, looked at the blade, and said, "I never thought that it would actually be the Saber Emperor''s Saber Blood Soul from three thousand years ago. However, even though this blade is not bad, it is not a rare item. We have at least ten weapons of equal value as this one, one of our Acacia Sect! "


    Feng Lang laughed awkwardly, then continued to speak: "The Acacia Sect is a big business, of course, not something our Feng Family can compare to. However, it was said that there was a secret hidden within this Blood Soul Knife. Whoever can break this secret will have unimaginable benefits! "


    Wang Lingying laughed coldly, "It''s just a myth. Do you think this legend can erase the sins of your Feng Family?"


    Zhao Yiming''s figure appeared in Zou Xiaoyun''s mind, she had seen Zhao Yiming practicing the blade before. The shape of the blade was somewhat similar to this one, maybe Zhao Yiming would like this blade!


    Zou Xiaoyun''s face was filled with happiness, and she said softly: She will like this blade, your luck is good! I won''t bother about your Feng Family anymore, just take care of yourselves! "


    However, Zou Tao said: "Just because my big sister doesn''t care about this matter, doesn''t mean that I will let you off. Seeing that you have pleaded for mercy for me back then, I can spare your life, but you can cripple your martial arts. "


    Feng Lang immediately said: "Of course I know, Young Lord won''t let go of Feng Family! However, I am only the adopted son of Feng Family, an old fool like Feng Lei. In reality, he treated me like a dog and made me work for Feng Family.


    But I think even as a dog, I want to be a valuable dog. If you want to follow a good master, then I will bring Feng Nuo here. I know that the Acacia Sect has some methods, I think she can become Young Lord''s slave!


    Furthermore, the main figures of the Feng Family are currently outside. As long as Young Lord is willing, the two elders can kill them all! I know where all their possessions are, and will naturally offer them up in both hands. I am only willing to serve Young Lord and become her dog. "


    Feng Nuo, who was listening at the side, was dumbstruck. She never thought that this lover of hers would be so shameless and cold-blooded! Her eyes were filled with tears, and she was about to go up and fight with Feng Lang.


    Hong Lingying coughed and casually let out a bit of her aura. Feng Nuo felt like she was a little bug in a pine resin, the surrounding air was extremely viscous and she couldn''t even move a muscle.


    Zou Tao laughed and said to Hong Lingying: "Give this girl to Elder Hong, turn her into the kind of person that I need."


    Hong Lingying revealed a cruel smile and said, "Young Lord, don''t worry! I must make you satisfied, Young Lord. "


    Zou Tao then said to Feng Lang, "It''s not that easy to be my dog. Go out with Elder Qi. Elder Qi will control them, you can kill them all for me! "


    Qi Feiyang did not even spare Feng Lang a glance as he arrogantly walked in front. Feng Lang hurriedly bowed and followed behind, he was truly just like a dog!


    The people from Feng Family were anxiously waiting outside when suddenly, the door opened and Feng Lang and Qi Feiyang walked out.


    Just as Feng Lei was about to step forward and ask, a monstrous aura was emitted from his body. Everyone present was suppressed by this aura, they couldn''t even move a finger.


    Feng Lang pulled out a dagger from his waist, and in a few steps, he was in front of Feng Lei. He grinned fiendishly and said, "Foster father taught me that if you don''t kill yourself, you will be wronged for my future."


    After he finished speaking, he fiercely stabbed his dagger into Feng Lei''s chest. Feng Lei looked at Feng Lang in disbelief. He had always seen him as his own son, and had nurtured him with all his might. He never thought that this would be the end result!


    Feng Lang pulled out the dagger and fiercely slashed his left hand. He licked the blood from his hands, his face twisted in anger.


    He quickly moved forward and killed everyone with Feng Family. Every time he killed a person, he would slash his own arm. No one knew why.


    The last person from Feng Family died by Feng Lang''s hands. He threw the dagger on the ground. A smile hung on his bloodied face. It was as if he had just killed pigs and dogs, not someone who raised him.


    When the two of them returned to the courtyard, Zou Tao said with a face full of smiles: "You are not bad, you do have the potential to be a good dog. However, I do not wish for someone to escape the net. I believe that you have your own team within the Feng Family that can kill off the remaining people. "


    Feng Lang smiled and nodded, then left respectfully. About two hours later, he returned from the outside. He placed the box on the table and said respectfully: "This is a land deed and a contract for an estate owned by the Feng Family. The Cosmic Bag s are all Spirit Crystal."


    Zou Xiaoyun took the box and handed it over to Yu Jingbo: "You''ve followed me for so long, I''ll reward you with these. A martial arts world that eats the weak is not suitable for you.


    Be a rich man and be a friend of my Acacia Sect! No matter who dares to go against you, they are the mortal enemies of our Acacia Sect and will not stop until we are dead! "


    Yu Jingbo respectfully received the box, and said in a small voice: "I understand what Eldest Miss means, I will be waiting here the whole time. When the Young Master comes back, I will tell him that the Young Miss is waiting for him. "


    Zou Xiaoyun nodded her head in satisfaction, then turned and said to Qi Feiyang: "I hope that Clan Elder Qi can choose ten experts from the guards and stay behind to protect him, his orders are equivalent to my orders."


    Qiao Wei stood at the entrance of Bao Chang''s Restaurant and watched everything that was happening. However, he did not have the intention to interfere.


    Guo Baochang stood beside him and said to Abacus: "Killing so many people in your city, don''t you want to interfere!"


    Qiao Wei laughed and said, "Stop pretending to be me, for the sake of these bastards. We still won''t fall out with Acacia Sect yet. You and I are well aware of just how many evil deeds Feng Family has done in the past few years! This is their retribution. "


    Guo Baochang shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. It was not like the one who died was his. In the eyes of these experts, this so-called life was nothing but a joke.


    Zou Xiaoyun looked at the courtyard in front of him. There was a lot of reluctance in her eyes, but she knew there was nothing she could do about it!


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, no one could truly control their own destiny! Unless one day you are strong enough to change your fate!


    Zou Xiaoyun let out a long sigh as she sat down on the mechanical car. This was something that Zhao Yiming had specially made for her. He called out to the communication stone in his hand again gently, but there was still no response.

 C67

    Zhao Yiming and the rest drove their mechanical car all the way forward. Its speed was extremely fast, at least 300 meters or so!


    Through the window, Xia Zi looked at the trees outside that were constantly flying backwards, and said in high spirits: "This mechanical car is really not bad, how did you think of that? Not only is it fast, it feels comfortable to sit on! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Your husband has so much ability, I will slowly let you know!"


    Liu Dan snorted from the back, and said disdainfully: "What''s there to be proud of, it''s just a Level 2 Mechanical Beast. "No matter how powerful he is, how powerful can he be?"


    Zhao Yiming did not hold back and directly said: "If you don''t like it, you can go down and run with me! In any case, I don''t mind, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t keep up with you.


    Just as Liu Dan was about to speak in anger, she lightly patted her head. This EQ is really worrisome, she really thinks herself to be the big miss!


    Xia Zi gently pulled Zhao Yiming''s arm and said: "Alright, you don''t need to anger my senior sister. Recently, she''s also been in a bad mood. She''s been rather nice! "


    Zhao Dagang casually said, "So what if you''re in a bad mood? If you''re in a bad mood, then everyone has to be in a bad mood! "Or do you think that everyone likes you because you''re a spirit crystal yourself?


    Liu Dan angrily turned her head to the side, ignoring Zhao Yiming!


    Zhao Yiming also had an indifferent look, he did not want to curry favor with this woman anyways!


    Soon, they arrived at the next city and saw the city walls! Zhao Yiming asked the three women to come down and take the mechanical car.


    Xia Zi asked with a puzzled look. "Why do we need to keep the mechanical car, can''t we just drive there?"


    Zhao Yiming scratched her cute little nose and said, "The situation right now is special. I have to keep a low profile to find out! Putting aside the fact that the three of you have no fighting strength, who knows if the Acacia Sect has any backup or not. Do you really want to be captured and become that so-called cauldron!? "


    Xia Zi quickly shook her head. She was still afraid when she thought of that night! If not for Zhao Yiming''s timely appearance, her life would have been finished!


    Li Jia was more experienced, and nodded to herself in her heart. She didn''t expect this kid to be so thoughtful with her usual mischievous smile. It seemed that she had found the right person to look for him.


    Liu Dan was fuming at the side and did not say a word, but she did not dare to express too much. If she was really caught by the Acacia Sect, even death would be difficult.


    The four of them walked to the city gate, because the three girls were exceptionally pretty. Just like the fairies in the sky, it was naturally very eye-catching. Many citizens were there commenting and admiring the beauty of the three women!


    Zhao Yiming produced a ticket and secretly gave the official a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes. The few of them entered the city without any problems.


    Liu Dan''s mood became a little better. With a smile on her face, she said, "I''ve been eating barbecue for a few days already. I need to eat some good food today."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, and did not bring them to the restaurant. Instead, he came to a tailor shop and made a veil for each of them.


    Li Jia couldn''t help but secretly praise Zhao Yiming for being so meticulous. This way, he could really save himself a lot of trouble.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, because the three of them had bought a set of coarse clothes, asking them to change out of the silk clothing they were wearing.


    Liu Dan said unhappily: "Why should we change clothes, these clothes have the symbol of the White Cloud Valley. When those rascals saw this piece of clothing, they didn''t dare to act impudently. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I''m not afraid of god-like enemies, I''m only afraid of pig-like teammates! The reason I had you change your clothes was because there was the symbol of White Cloud Valley on your clothes.


    If Acacia Sect comes looking for you, you should wear your current clothes. Isn''t that like a lighthouse in the dark, telling people where you are! "


    Xia Zi gently shook Liu Dan''s arm and said: "Alright, Senior Sister. "Yiming is also doing this for our own good. Let''s wait for our powers to recover before we trade back."


    Liu Dan snorted in anger and went to change his clothes at the back with the other two. It was true that the Buddha relied on the golden suit, while the human relied on his clothes! After the three girls changed their clothes and put on their veils, they had become quite a few notches lower.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head in satisfaction, he himself had also changed into a set of coarse hemp clothes. No matter how he looked at it, he looked like a country boy.


    After the four of them tidied up properly, they arrived at a very ordinary restaurant. Originally, Liu Dan had wanted to go to the most luxurious restaurant, but she was rejected by Zhao Yiming in the end.


    Now, no matter how Liu Dan looked at him, Zhao Yiming disliked him. She felt that this brat was always targeting her! No matter what she said, her junior apprentice sister was right.


    After they entered the restaurant, the waiter took a look at the four''s clothes, secretly curling his lips. However, he still greeted them: "Dear guests, what do you want to eat? We have some good dishes in our restaurant, do you want some? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said to the waiter: "Little Second Brother, are you making fun of us! How can we afford to eat good food and wine and travel for a long time? "You''re starving. Look at what you have to eat, hurry up and get it up for us."


    The waiter smiled and nodded as he shouted, "Six pastries and four dishes of pickles."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "It''s not like we can just use this method, the little Second Brother can chop five catties of beef for us now!"


    Liu Dan said from the side: "What is the point of this beef, if you want to eat it, you have to eat the meat of Demonic Beast s. Just a plate of Five Flower Chicken and some Stewed Silver Shuttle! "


    The waiter''s eyes popped out as he heard this. He laughed and said: "This guest should have heard others mention it before, right? We don''t have any of these things, if you want to eat Demonic Beast, then you have to go to the House of the Chaotic Storm!"


    The waiter''s words caused a wave of laughter in the hall. Who would come to this kind of restaurant to eat? Who knew what kind of big shot they were? They were all rude people who licked their blood off their blades, and they were just commoners in the city.


    Liu Dan slammed the table in anger and stood up, "What are you laughing about? Do you believe that I won''t cut off your tongues and feed them to the dogs?!"


    Her words immediately caused a huge uproar. A dozen men with swords and sabers directly slammed the table, loudly shouting for her to be taught a lesson.


    Zhao Yiming patted his head and sighed: "You''re really a lousy teammate, did the heavens send you down to scam me?"


    Li Jia apologetically nodded at Zhao Yiming, and then pulled Liu Dan to sit down: "Junior Sister, can''t you calm down a little? Do you understand what it means to be low-key? "


    Facing those martial artists who were still causing trouble even when they had nothing else to do, the martial artists who were still making a ruckus were all there. Zhao Yiming''s expression also changed, he wanted to teach them a lesson.

 C68

    However, after Liu Dan angrily sat down, the martial artists did not give up! A man who looked rather robust walked up to their table with large strides.


    The man slapped the table like a bear''s paw and said, "Little girl, what did you say just now!? "You dare to scold me? Do you know who I am?"


    Zhao Yiming casually sized him up. At most, he was only at the Qi Refining stage. He was too lazy to even kill them. In any case, he didn''t get much experience.


    He yawned, picked up the chopsticks in his hand and stabbed downwards. The chopsticks pierced the big man''s hand and nailed him to the table.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Now, can you tell me who you are?" As he spoke, he used his hand to twist the chopsticks.


    The big guy screamed, "I am a member of the Fierce Tiger Gang. You brat, you actually dared to hurt me. My boss will definitely kill you."


    Zhao Yiming revealed a playful smile, and extended his hand to grab the other party''s collar. He directly threw it down from the top of the stairs because the big guy''s hand was nailed to the table. Now, his arm was broken.


    He looked at the bloodied arm on the table, pursed his lips and said, "Is there anyone else who isn''t satisfied? Come out and let''s have a chat!"


    Zhao Yiming''s viciousness completely subdued them. Those people who were yelling happily a moment ago all lowered their heads and quickly ate, afraid that they would attract his displeasure.


    The waiter''s legs were trembling as he looked at Zhao Yiming as if he wanted to cry, but had no tears to shed. "This lowly one truly has eyes but is unable to see.


    Zhao Yiming said casually: "Why should I bother with you? Hurry up and clean up the table for me. Bring me the food, I''m really hungry. "


    The waiter quickly greeted and moved the entire table away. He then helped them put on a new table and quickly served the dishes. Although he did not have the Demonic Beast meat, he had still cooked a table full of meat as much as possible!


    The owner also nodded his head and bowed as he said, "This is already the best dish in the restaurant. Please enjoy your meal, sirs."


    Zhao Yiming took out a dozen Gold Banknotes s, took out a piece of 100 taels, and threw it over: "Consider the rest as the table money to accompany you."


    The boss quickly said, "How could I dare to ask for money from this grandpa? This meal is my treat."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There is no reason for me to take out my money. Do I look like a freeloader? "Here, take it."


    The boss thanked him profusely before leaving with the waiter.


    Xia Zi frowned: "Isn''t it perfectly justified for us to pay for our meals? Why does the boss seem to have received a huge favor? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "You really are a princess who grew up in an ivory tower. "My husband will teach you something today. Believing everything is better than not having any books at all!"


    Li Jia''s eyes lit up, she felt that Zhao Yiming was more and more mysterious. Not only did he have a body full of skills, he was even a artificer.


    Xia Zi took a bite of the dish and said, "I never thought that the skills of the store''s master was so good, even better than the dishes cooked by the chefs I''ve eaten in the capital!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "You''ve been eating my roast meat everyday, and now you''re eating something else. "Naturally, I feel that this dish is very delicious. If you eat this kind of dish again in a few days, it will only be average."


    The four of them could be said to be like a tornado that swept through the clouds, quickly eating the entire table of food.


    A few of them were eating and rubbing their stomachs when they saw a group of people surround the restaurant.


    The person in the lead was a burly man, his fur and hair all over his body and heart. He shouted loudly, "Who is the one who doesn''t open his eyes?! How dare he cripple my brother-in-law, get the hell out here!"


    Zhao Yiming leaned on the window, and said while laughing: "You''re talking about that piece of trash just now! It was done by the Young Master, which one are you talking about? "


    The big man arrogantly said, "You little bastard, listen carefully. "I am the Fierce Tiger Gang''s Third Boss, you brat, come down and kowtow to me for eighteen times, I will let you live!"


    At this time, Xia Zi also came to the window and peeked her head out. She had taken off his veil at dinner and had forgotten to wear it now.


    A lackey with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks beside Xian Wei looked at Xia Zi and his eyes lit up. He quickly said to the big man, "Master San look, this is really the best!"


    When Xian Wei saw Xia Zi, he immediately revealed a pig-faced face. He said in a carefree tone, "I have changed my mind. You have to accompany that girl beside you and serve me well before I let you go."


    Zhao Yiming sneered, and lightly tapped on the window with his hand. He landed gracefully and stood on the main street. He looked coldly at Xian Wei.


    Regarding the safety of the three women, Zhao Yiming did not really care. This was because when he was in the carriage, he had given Xia Zi over ten hand grenades.


    Zhao Yiming picked his ears and said to Xian Wei: "I heard a mad dog barking just now, but I didn''t hear it clearly. Call for one for Young Master."


    Xian Wei angrily said, "Are you tired of living? Brothers, cut him down for me. "Then, I''ll go up and grab those girls'' skins. I''ve had enough of Lord Third, so I''ll reward you guys."


    The dozens of sect disciples behind Xian Wei rushed forward while brandishing their weapons. Even the strongest among them was only at the Qi Refining stage. They really did not know why they had rushed up. Did they really think that they would be able to kill the old master with random fists?


    Zhao Yiming used his foot to stomp on the ground, immediately shattering a Bluestone board. With a sweep of his foot, all the pieces flew out, each piece killing a gang member.


    Their experience points were simply too little. They had only been given a little more than 100 points. Not everyone had Asura Value s either, barely making it to five.


    Xian Wei was also shocked, he never expected the other party to be so powerful. Before his tens of men could even reach the other side, the other side had already wiped them out.


    Zhao Yiming arrived in front of Xian Wei in two steps. Xian Wei was only a Qi Condensation cultivator, so he had no power to fight back. He raised his hand and sent a slap flying. With a "pa" sound, several of his teeth were knocked out!


    Just as Xian Wei covered his right cheek, Zhao Yiming said fiercely: "You bear like thing, you dare to hit my wife''s idea, I''ll beat you to death."


    He slapped again, this time on the left side of his face. He then cursed, "You still dare to call yourself grandpa in front of me? You really don''t know your place!"


    Every time he said a word, he slapped Willie in the face. In just a minute or two, he had turned Xian Wei into a pig''s head.


    At this time, Xian Wei was still stubborn and said, "Don''t pretend to be with me here, my big brother will be here soon. He will definitely take care of you, my big brother is an expert in Transformational Stage after all. "


    Zhao Yiming revealed a smile, this was truly interesting!

 C69

    Zhao Yiming excitedly dragged Chu Wei into the restaurant and made him kneel on the floor to sing a little song for everyone. "Even Xian Wei was scared out of his wits, crying and howling like a broken gong!


    Liu Dan frowned: "This is too unpleasant, do you even have any taste?"


    Xia Zi also pouted from the side and said: "That''s right, let''s hurry up and shut him up."


    Zhao Yiming kicked Xian Wei and said: "Say, what can you do, you can''t even sing a little song! "Kneel down there and say ten thousand times that I am not a thing!"


    Xian Wei quickly got up and knelt down. He loudly said, "I''m not a thing, I''m not a thing ¡­"


    In the end, Xia Zi was still kind-hearted and whispered to Zhao Yiming, "Isn''t it bad that we''re doing this? It''s really too embarrassing for a man to be like him."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head, then extended his hand to scratch Xia Zi''s cute nose and said: "You little girl, you are so kind, but you don''t seem to be any good person.


    A bastard like that should be killed with a single slash. Now, as long as he confesses, it will already be his fortune, don''t you think? "Bastard."


    Xian Wei quickly nodded his head and said, "Yes, this little one will definitely reflect on this!"


    At this moment, a roar came from outside the restaurant, "Which bastard dares to stroke the tiger''s whiskers of our Violent Tiger Gang? Bullying my third brother is not giving me face, get the hell out!"


    Zhao Yiming took out a grenade and threw it out, then said: What are you shouting for, come in if you have the ability!


    In fact, in this world, grenades were only equivalent to a level one mechanical beast. The power was very limited, but it was pretty good at creating momentum!


    The huge explosion gave the opponent a fright, and his entire aura dropped a little. At this moment, a tall and thin figure walked over with a thump.


    As if he had seen his savior, Xian Wei cried out loud. He was crying like he felt wronged. Those who saw him would cry and those who heard would feel sad!


    He cried loudly and howled, "Big brother, you''re finally here! I''ve suffered so much! You must uphold justice for me, brother, and stand up for me. "


    Zhao Yiming kicked him again and said impatiently: "What are you shouting about, scram to the corner and continue speaking."


    "I''m not a thing, I''m not a thing ¡­"


    The person felt like his lungs were about to explode from the anger. Now, not to mention losing face, he had even lost all his guts. He gave Xian Wei a hateful look and said, "Don''t embarrass me here. Go downstairs."


    At this time, Xian Wei also reacted, but he didn''t dare to speak and scrambled downstairs.


    The person cupped his hands and said: "I am the Fierce Tiger Gang''s Great Master. I am called Thunderbolt Tiger Wu Youren."


    Upon hearing his name, Zhao Yiming and the other three burst out laughing.


    Zhao Yiming gave a thumbs up and said, "This name of yours is indeed domineering, it indeed has a character! "What did you come here for if there''s no one else? Don''t tell me what I''ve seen is a ghost."


    Wu You Ren''s face turned red, Zhao Yiming and the rest had violated his taboo. His name was truly strange, but ever since he had stepped into the world, all those who had just mocked him had been killed by him.


    Zhao Yiming stopped laughing and said: "I wonder what Wu wants?"


    Wu Youren had already sentenced Zhao Yiming to death in his heart, with a gloomy face he said, "Don''t you know what I want to do? In my territory, you have to account for beating my brother and the people who killed me."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "I did indeed kill a few dogs just now. But I heard that there''s such a big bastard like you, so I let him live! "


    Wu Youren held back his anger and said, "It seems like this brother is from our Fierce Tiger Gang, then let''s leave a number!"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I am just a nobody. What you do has nothing to do with me. But he shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have offended me. "Then it can only be said to be a cycle of karma, a cycle of retribution."


    Wu Youren laughed and said, "You are still young and your tone is not small. "Then let me experience your powerful technique. After I kill you, I''ll sell all three women to the brothels. Hahaha."


    Hearing this, Liu Dan was furious, she slapped the table and said: "You are just a leader of a small gang, you really have the guts. Do you know who I am? "


    Wu Youren said with disdain, "I don''t care who you are. Wait until I sell you to a brothel, you will know who I am."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the Liu Dan who was so angry that his face was flushed red and laughed, "If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk there, or you go up and beat him up. Standing at the back, just look at your brother! "


    Liu Dan glared fiercely at Zhao Yiming, but there was indeed nothing she could do. Although their cultivation had recovered a bit in the past two days, they had only reached the ninth layer of Body Tempering.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Wu Youren and said, "What do you want? "Come with me onto the street and ruin the things in the store, I don''t have any money to pay you back!" After saying that, his figure flashed and he darted out through the window!


    Wu Youren also followed closely behind, but he was quite sinister. Looking at Zhao Yiming who was already standing on the ground, he suddenly struck out with his palm. He intended to use the advantage of being in the air to establish victory with a palm strike.


    Zhao Yiming''s face revealed a disdainful smile, after he entered the Transformational Stage. The power generated by the transformation of the nine cyclones from Genuine Qi to True Essence was even stronger. It could be said that even though he was only at the first level of the Natal Transformation Realm, his attack power was no weaker than that of the Origin Transformation Double Stage.


    Wu Youren was also in the first level of the Natal Transformation Stage, but he had been invading this realm for many years. His true essence was rather thick, and was almost about to break through to the Double Stage.


    When the two of them clashed, Zhao Yiming''s foot paused and the Bluestone board was directly trampled into pieces. Wu Youren did a somersault and fell to the ground.


    Wu Youren was surprised. His palm strike had a lot of trickery to it, from top to bottom. As for the other party, since he was fighting from bottom to top, there would be some discrepancies between his moves. Who would have thought that they would have a draw and the other party was truly not simple.


    Zhao Yiming swept his leg across the ground, causing the shattered pieces to fly into the air. He then kicked out, and these pieces of debris mixed with the force of his kick howled out.


    Wu Youren''s martial arts were indeed tough, and with a flick of his body, he created an iron bridge. These pieces of debris just brushed past his nose, then he straightened his body and stood up straight.


    The two of them fought back and forth and suddenly became entangled in battle. Although Zhao Yiming''s martial arts was exceptional, in reality, there were still flaws. Even among all of his Cultivation Method, other than his blade techniques, there was not a complete set of close-combat Cultivation Method.

 C70

    Zhao Yiming also knew his weakness, although he knew quite a bit of kung fu. However, no matter if it was the Frozen Ice Palms or the first two moves of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, they were both not the Cultivation Method of the System.


    As for the Stone-Breaking Kick and the Void Slashing Palm, there was a limit to them. But you can''t pick up a knife every time you start a fight with someone.


    While he relied on the Tracker Step to deal with Wu You Ren, he was also quietly waiting for an opportunity! The Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique was powerful, but it also consumed a lot of true essence, which put a huge burden on him!


    Suddenly, Zhao Yiming made a move. With just the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique, Wu Youren became slightly absent-minded.


    He let out a long roar, "The Ice Dragon has regrets." Another ice dragon shot out.


    Wu Youren took a deep breath and then suddenly threw out a punch. The punch was powerful, and it landed directly on the ice dragon head.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! The entire ice dragon was smashed into smithereens. However, Wu Youren was slightly affected and did not use his full strength in this punch. Although it shattered the ice dragon, it was still covered by the cold air.


    Using the opportunity when Wu Youren''s body was stiff, Zhao Yiming leaped into the air. He immediately used the Flying Dragon in the sky as the two Dragon-shaped whistled over!


    Wu Youren couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only mobilize all the Zhen Yuan in his body. He raised his hands to block it. Both of his arms were smashed into smithereens, and he was forced to take more than ten steps back!


    Zhao Yiming moved like a shadow, quickly arriving in front of him. With a direct strike of Iron Finger Force, it pierced through his heart.


    "Congratulations to the Host for killing the Fierce Tiger Gang''s Great Master Wu Youren. Obtained five thousand experience points, two Asura Value s. The set of Fierce Tiger Fist, Human Ranked High-grade Cultivation Method: Shaolin Rohan''s Fist, Would you like to learn it immediately? "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed. Just as he was about to fall asleep, someone sent him a pillow. Thus, he quickly chose to cultivate.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated a Human Grade High-grade Cultivation Method: Shaolin Rohan''s Fist. This Cultivation Method will be Earth Rank High-grade Cultivation Method, Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist will be the first to enter the realm. "


    When he found out about the information on the Cultivation Method, he was overjoyed. Although Shaolin Rohan''s Fist was currently only a Human Level High Rank item, it was the pre-emptive Cultivation Method. The so called pre-stage Cultivation Method, was when the Cultivation Method was mastered to its perfection, it could automatically be promoted to the next stage.


    which meant that as long as he worked hard and trained Shaolin Rohan''s Fist to the Great Perfection Stage, he would automatically become an Earth Rank High-grade Cultivation Method, the Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist.


    He used his harvesting technique on Wu Youren''s corpse out of habit, and only obtained two Low-grade Spirit Crystal and ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes.


    Zhao Yiming flew back to the restaurant, the three girls were also sweating because of him. Xia Zi took out his handkerchief and wiped the perspiration off his forehead and asked: "Are you injured?"


    Zhao Yiming tilted his head and leaned into Xia Zi''s embrace, moaning: "The opponent''s martial arts are very strong, I''ve been secretly injured. "I can''t even move my body anymore. I''ll have to lean on you for a bit."


    Xia Zi''s face flushed red, but she did not push his head away. Instead, she adjusted his position so that he could lie down more comfortably.


    At this time, another commotion came from outside as another group of people surrounded the restaurant. These people were all officials. Very soon, a man dressed as a leader arrived in front of them!


    Zhao Yiming straightened his body and looked at the official in front of him with dissatisfaction. Xia Zi''s body was extremely soft, it was so comfortable lying there.


    The official cupped his hands and said, "I am the leader of the patrol here, Xiao Bo. As usual, I have come to inquire after the deaths of the people here."


    Zhao Yiming sized up Xiao Bo, but it was only at the level of his Qi Condensation Stage. He casually asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Hearing Zhao Yiming''s unkind tone, Xiao Bian''s heart was pounding. Wu Youren, who was beaten to death, was from First Expert. Otherwise, the Fierce Tiger Gang would not be so arrogant.


    He carefully said, "Nothing much, I just wanted to ask which sect the young heroes are from. "Since we have eliminated this bully here, I can report this to the higher ups."


    Liu Dan was just about to say something, but Zhao Yiming quickly said: "We are Haotian Sect disciples, and this time we have done it in passing. "There''s nothing to boast about. We still need to hurry on our way!"


    "As expected, he is a disciple of a big sect. With just this elegant demeanor, which one of the ordinary small sects could nurture such a person? "Then I won''t disturb you."


    After Xiao Bo left, Liu Dan said angrily: "Could it be that our White Cloud Valley is not comparable to Haotian Sect? Why would they pretend to be their disciples?


    Zhao Yiming smiled casually: "I don''t feel that it''s shameful at all. We are currently on the run, do you know that? If anyone were to ask around and find out that there are other Haotian Sect disciples nearby, they would naturally fear them a little.


    Li Jia nodded her head and said: "Your thoughts are thoughtful, that is true."


    Zhao Yiming continued, "The Wu Youren who fought with me just now did indeed have extraordinary abilities. I wouldn''t believe you if you said he was self-taught.


    Since he had a grudge with the other party, why did he have to reveal his real name? Don''t tell me about One Valley Three Sects. I have never believed in this. If I do not deal with Haotian Sect, why can''t I just lock them up. "


    When the few of them heard this, they agreed and no longer bothered over this matter. Zhao Yiming also bought some dry rations from the owner. To prevent any problems, the few of them continued their journey.


    Wu Youren''s body was carried back to the Fierce Tiger Gang headquarters, the Fierce Tiger Gang''s Second Leader, Hu Liang. He was both surprised and happy. He was scared that his big brother had been beaten to death. He was happy that the Fierce Tiger Gang would be his in the future.


    Xiao Peng respectfully said: "Right now, we must congratulate Second Leader, oh not Great Master."


    Hu Liang slightly smiled and said, "Constable Xiao, what are you saying? I am incomparably saddened by the death of my big brother! "Why are you thinking about such things now? I wonder if you''ve found out the truth about those people."


    Xiao Bian took the hint and said: "Second Boss really has a deep brotherly affection. However, the Fierce Tiger Gang could not afford to lose its master for a single day, so they hoped that the Second Leader would ponder over it.


    I have already investigated those people, they are the Haotian Sect disciples. These disciples of famous sects have always been arrogant, so they shouldn''t be lying. "


    Hu Diao nodded and said, "My big brother has a master. It is said that he has already reached the Grandmaster Realm! I don''t know if it''s true or not, as long as I can find the real owner. If he asks, I have something to say as well!


    Unlike my big brother, I have always advocated for everyone to earn money. In the future, I will need Constable Xiao''s help. Naturally, I will reward you handsomely. "


    Shopin smiled inside, and both their faces were full of smiles.

 C71

    Another seven or eight days had passed, and the three women had almost recovered from their injuries. He had already recovered to the eighth level of Qi Condensation, it seemed like he would be able to fully recover in a few days.


    Zhao Yiming had asked since he had nothing else to do, since Li Jia''s Double Stage was at the first level of the Natal Transformation Realm. With their strength, they could actually be tricked. He was truly speechless.


    It was night again, and the few of them were hurrying on their way, missing out on their lodgings. However, Zhao Yiming was already prepared. He made a mechanical house using the materials of a mechanical dinosaur.


    While he was making this house, the three women were watching. He was completely amazed at his success rate. The Level 3 Organ Beast had only used two times to succeed, so this fifty percent success rate could definitely be said to be on the level of a master.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was about to find a place to take out the mechanism house, a group of people suddenly came from afar. The drivers were all level two Demonic Beast, which made them look very imposing.


    As this group of people slowly approached, they were indeed waving their flags in the air. The guards were all in high spirits, dressed in bright armor and appearing quite extraordinary.


    In front of the group was a large flag with a Five Clawed Golden Dragon on it. Beside the Golden Dragon was a drawing of a bright moon, it was clearly the symbol of the Falling Moon Empire royal family.


    Liu Dan''s face revealed a smile, and with a leap, she blocked the way in front of the convoy. A few guards at the front of the line grabbed the weapons on their waists and stared at her coldly.


    Liu Dan said in disdain: "I am Grand Princess Liu Dan, which prince are you here for?!"


    The few guards were startled, but they did not recognize Liu Dan. One of them hurriedly went back to report, while the other remained cautious.


    A series of footsteps came over as a sharp voice sounded out: "Where is Grand Princess? I really miss Old Slave. "


    Zhao Yiming felt goosebumps all over his body. He saw a white-haired man dressed in an official''s attire. When he ran out from behind the group, his feet barely touched the ground as he floated over.


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, this Lightness Skill was truly astonishing. If one wanted their feet to not touch the ground, it would be very easy for them to move like lightning. However, if one wanted their feet to not touch the ground, they could still move forward at such a slow speed. This was the true test of strength.


    Liu Dan''s face revealed a sincere smile, and sweetly said: "So it''s Eunuch Sun! What are you running so fast for? If you fall down, what will you do? "


    Zhao Yiming felt as if his entire body was in a mess, he wanted to say something: "Big sister, do you have an IQ? With that darned eunuch''s skills, he might not even be able to kill you. "


    Eunuch Sun looked at Liu Dan with a face full of love, and laughed: "Grand Princess is still so concerned about Old Slave, Old Slave is truly flattered.


    Counting the time when Grand Princess had joined the White Cloud Valley, it had already been five years. In these five years, whenever Old Slave thought of the princess, he could not help but tear up! "


    Eunuch Sun said that he still had two drops of tears, but Liu Dan revealed them all at this time, and his eyes filled with tears for a moment.


    Eunuch Sun laughed through his nose: "Look at Old Slave, you have caused the princess to suffer! It''s really a happy occasion for us to meet today. We should be happy. "


    Liu Dan also laughed as she pulled Li Jia and Xia Zi over and said, "These two are my junior sisters, Eldest Senior Sister Li Jia and junior sister Xia Zi. This is Eunuch Sun, he was the one who raised me when I was young. I treat him as my biological grandfather. "


    Eunuch Sun immediately said: "Grand Princess is going to kill Old Slave. Old Slave greets the two misses."


    Liu Dan did not introduce Zhao Yiming, but Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders indifferently. In any case, he didn''t plan on befriending them, so it didn''t matter!


    However, Eunuch Sun was an experienced person, he knew about the people who could mix with the three girls. He definitely wasn''t an ordinary person, especially since he was a Grand Princess.


    Just then, another young man came over from the back of the troop. This young man looked quite similar to Liu Dan. He walked closer and greeted, "Liu Kebai greets Royal Sister."


    Liu Dan also seemed to have an extraordinary bearing and spoke in a solemn tone: "Crown Prince, there is no need to be so courteous, let me introduce you to my junior sisters."


    Just as the few of them were talking, Eunuch Sun moved closer to Zhao Yiming. With a respectful expression, he said, "May I ask for this young master''s name? Please forgive me."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Old man, there is no need to be so courteous, I am just a mountain villager. And there''s nothing to be disrespectful about, either. "


    Xia Zi turned her head and called out to Zhao Yiming, "Brother Ming, what are you doing there by yourself?"


    Eunuch Sun''s eyes lit up, and thought to himself: I knew this kid in front of me is not simple, he really is a character.


    He made a complaint and arranged for his men to set up camp.


    The imperial guards were indeed well-trained. In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, a large camp was set up.


    All aspects were arranged in a neat and orderly manner, and their defenses were well-prepared.


    The few of them sat in the big tent as the Eunuch Sun arranged for people to prepare food and drinks. He stood to the side in a very well-behaved manner, not deigning to step out of line in the slightest.


    The three girls had already changed into clothes, and Li Jia and Xia Zi had changed back into their White Cloud Valley. But Liu Dan, on the other hand, had changed into a set of elegant and luxurious palace attire, appearing extremely noble.


    Liu Dan said to the Eunuch Sun, "There are no outsiders here, so this eunuch does not need to be overly courteous, let us sit together!"


    After she finished speaking, she sat down on the throne, completely looking down on the crown prince.


    A flash of gloom appeared in Liu Kebai''s eyes, but he quickly concealed it and sat on the first seat on the left. Eunuch Sun apologized and sat in front of the Crown Prince.


    Li Jia sat in the first seat of the right wing. The second position should have been given to Xia Zi, but she had to push Zhao Yiming up to sit beside him!


    Xia Zi''s move caught the attention of Liu Kebai and the Eunuch Sun. In their hearts, they increased Zhao Yiming''s status by a few more degrees.


    Liu Dan''s current aura was very strong. She looked at Liu Kebai and said, "The crown prince is not in the palace.


    Liu Kebai replied respectfully, "Reporting to Royal Sister, there have been some riots in the Huainan County. It is said that there are some small sects that are participating in this investigation. I am here on orders from the Royal Father to investigate this matter. "


    Liu Dan nodded and said, "When I was in the sect, I had heard of this before! It''s just the skin of a scabby man, it''s no big deal. "No matter how happy they are, the Four Major Sects can still overturn the heavens!"


    Liu Kebai hurriedly said: "Royal Sister is right, but whoever is causing this trouble must also be severely punished! If they were allowed to cause trouble, it wouldn''t be the same. So, the reason Royal Father sent me out this time is to observe the situation and see if we need to seek help from the Four Major Sects. "


    Liu Dan coldly snorted and said: "It''s only some small sects and small sects, why would they need the Four Major Sects to act? Doesn''t this mean that our royal family is too incompetent, so I will go with you and see what they want to do? "

 C72

    The moment Liu Dan said this, the expressions of everyone present changed. Liu Kebai''s face became even gloomier, while Eunuch Sun clapped his hands lightly.


    Zhao Yiming also felt a headache, the First Ring of his chain of missions was to escort them back to the White Cloud Valley. It''s fine if you say you can''t go back, but why create new problems?


    Li Jia hesitated for a moment before saying: "Junior Sister must think this through, we need to get back our White Cloud Valley."


    Liu Dan moved closer to Li Jia''s ear and said, "Eldest Senior Sister, I''m doing this for our own good. Master told us to go out and gain experience so that she could take us in as her true disciples.


    However, if we go back and disgrace them, how will we have the face to become true disciples? "I might as well settle this matter well. At least I''ll have some results when I go back!"


    Li Jia also thought so and nodded in agreement. Xia Zi had never had any opinions, she had always listened to her two senior sisters'' arrangements. But this time she looked at Zhao Yiming, obviously wanting to hear his opinion.


    Zhao Yiming originally wanted to object, but at this time, the system''s voice suddenly traveled to his ears.


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a random quest:


    Task name: Investigate the situation of Huainan County.


    Difficulty: Intermediate


    Reward of mission: Randomly raise the host''s Cultivation Method to Complete Spell Mastery!


    Quest failure penalty: None.


    Does the Host want to receive a quest? "


    This was the first time that Liu Ming had discovered the difficulty of a mission. It seemed that this event was not as simple as he had imagined. However, the reward was indeed bountiful. He immediately chose to receive it!


    After receiving the mission, he smiled and said: "Anyway, I''m going to send you back to the White Cloud Valley. As for what you guys want to do during this period of time, that''s up to you."


    Liu Dan nodded her head and said, "Then it''s decided. I think the crown prince has no objections too!"


    Liu Kebai suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "To be able to get the help of Royal Sister, this is truly my brother''s fortune. Before I can rejoice, how could I have any objections? "


    After they finished their business, everyone began to eat and drink. While they were discussing family matters, Eunuch Sun looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "Young Master Zhao''s cultivation seems to be quite extraordinary, may I know who your esteemed master is?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "My master is just a nobody, even if he were to say it, you all would not know!"


    Liu Kebai smiled and said: "Young Master Zhao is being too courteous, to be able to produce such a talented disciple, how can I not be famous, please let me know!"


    Zhao Yiming scratched his head: "If you really want to hear it, then I''ll tell you. I''ve been taught a lot. Among them, there was Cang Kong Jing, Baudolino Ye, and Jizi Ming Bu. How about that? Haven''t you heard of it? "


    Liu Kebai thought about it in detail and really had no impression of these people. He then looked at Eunuch Sun, who shook his head.


    Liu Kebai smiled and said: "Looks like your respected master really doesn''t care about reputation, but there are quite a few hidden experts like Divine Martial Continent. If there is a chance another day, I hope that Brother Zhao can make a recommendation! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "If there is a chance, I will definitely introduce you two to each other."


    Xia Zi whispered at the side, "Why do all of your masters sound like girls, it''s really strange."


    Zhao Yiming habitually extended his hand and pinched Xia Zi''s nose: "What''s there to be surprised about, they are all my master''s maids."


    Liu Kebai, who was still deep in thought, finally knew that he had been tricked. However, this also meant that since Zhao Yiming''s background was strong enough, his master would definitely not be a simple person.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You don''t need to blindly guess, my master''s skill is not high! He specializes in other things, and even if I told you, you wouldn''t know. "


    Liu Kebai was confused, but the other three girls couldn''t help but think of the two ferocious mechanical dinosaurs. They had naturally made up Zhao Yiming''s master into an incomparably powerful artificer!


    Eunuch Sun was indeed a wise man, he secretly observed everyone''s changes. Seeing the three women''s faces showing signs of understanding, Li Jia and Liu Dan were evidently quite frightened, but Xia Zi was actually elated. He had a rough idea in her heart.


    On the surface, this meal seemed to be a feast for the guests. After that, they were assigned tents and rested on their own.


    Liu Kebai gave the big tent to the three girls and stayed in the second big tent. As soon as he sat down he looked sullen and angry.


    Eunuch Sun will first pay respects to Liu Dan with the three girls, then we''ll return here. Looking at the unhappy Liu Kebai, he said with a smile: "I wonder where is the crown prince unhappy, tell me about it for Old Slave."


    Liu Kebai didn''t hide anything in front of Eunuch Sun and said angrily: "This time, Royal Father sent me out, and it''s a good opportunity for me to show off. He did not expect the Royal Sister to be so tyrannical, insisting on inserting a leg in.


    Did she think I didn''t know what she was thinking? She wanted Father to think that I am useless, and then to raise her own brother, King Rong, to the position of Crown Prince. "


    Eunuch Sun laughed and said: "I think the crown prince is overthinking it. I watched Grand Princess grow up. Although she had some little tricks up his sleeve, he definitely wouldn''t have such a scheming mind.


    I think she just has a childish temper and wants to join in on the fun. This is also an opportunity for the crown prince, we already received the news that our royal clan was an insider in the White Cloud Valley.


    Madam White Cloud Valley Luo wants to accept three female disciples, including Grand Princess, as true disciples. If my guess is correct, the other two people who are with Grand Princess are those two.


    If the Crown Prince could take this opportunity to please one of them. After capturing her heart, can the throne still be left untouched? "


    Liu Kebai''s eyes immediately lit up, and said jubilantly: "Eunuch is right, it seems like that little junior isn''t scheming anything. This prince can easily capture such a girl! "


    The Eunuch Sun shook his head and said, "Unless it is absolutely necessary, I do not recommend that the Crown Prince take action against that little junior. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that there was an ambiguous relationship between Zhao Yiming and her little Junior Sister.


    I don''t know much about that kid, but from the three of them. His backer should be very hard. Even if it''s the Four Major Sects, they would not easily offend him.


    Liu Kebai hesitated and said: "Eunuch, you are overthinking it. At the banquet, he himself also said that his master''s ability is not that great."


    Eunuch Liu shook his head gently and said, "The Crown Prince is still too young. The Martial God Continent was just one of the unremarkable continents. Sometimes, it was impossible to determine a person''s strength. "It''s good to be careful of a ship that has been sailing for ten thousand years.


    Liu Kebai nodded seriously, he trusted Eunuch Sun and him. If he did not have the Eunuch Sun''s scheme, he would not be able to sit in the crown prince''s position.

 C73

    The following few days, Zhao Yiming lived quite comfortably. When food came and went, the Royal Guards were pretty good, they served them well.


    Liu Kebai would always try to please Li Jia, and try his best to display his talent. He showed his most outstanding side without reservation.


    He had just demonstrated his zither skills again, at this moment Liu Dan said from the side: "Royal Brother, don''t be so attentive here. The entire White Cloud Valley knows, that my Senior Sister and Eldest Senior Brother are a match made in heaven. "It''s best to keep your thoughts to yourself."


    Eunuch Sun said from the side, "Could the eldest senior brother that His Highness Grand Princess is referring to be one of the Four Young Masters of the Divine Martial Continent, Mo Lingfeng."


    Liu Dan proudly nodded her head and said: "The other three are not fit to be called the Four Young Masters by my eldest senior brother.


    Zhao Yiming whispered at the side: "What Four Young Masters, this name sounds quite famous."


    Xia Zi said with a smile, "It can''t be that you don''t know the Four Young Masters!"


    Zhao Yiming said with his neck growing bigger, "Are the four of them very famous? Why do I have to know about them? "


    Xia Zi said patiently: "The Four Young Masters are recognized as the leaders of the younger generation, they are: our Big Senior Bai Yi, Young Noble Mo Lingfeng, Monk at Zen Forest Temple, War Young Master Ying Mubai from Sunset Empire and Blood Noble Yao Ri from Devil Master Palace."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "These four people sound very cool, but what does it have to do with me? "So what if they are high above me? I think it''s better for me to be a commoner in the city!"


    Liu Dan mocked, "If you want to have a relationship with yourself, then you have to be able to do it! Take my eldest senior brother for example. Not only does he have a graceful bearing, but his ability is extraordinary!


    He''s already a Master Stage expert at such a young age, and even our Valley Master said that he has a chance of becoming one of the youngest. He''s simply an idol in my heart. "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, and directly said to Li Jia: "You have to be careful of this junior sister of yours, look at her infatuated look. I might just dig a corner of your wall, and by then, it would be too late for you to cry! "


    Li Jia was also shocked, she had a few more tricks up her sleeve. Liu Dan''s thoughts were completely exposed by Zhao Yiming, and she was extremely furious.


    Zhao Yiming inserted some information to dissolve Liu Kebai''s awkwardness. Liu Kebai gratefully looked at him, and he shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    The entire s used by the guards to pull chariots were Level Two Demonic Beast s, the White Cloud Hunchback. This kind of Demonic Beast had a docile personality and amazing endurance. just caught by people and used as a foothold tool.


    Xia Zi yawned and said: "This speed is really too slow, it''s still comfortable to be your mechanical car. That sort of lightning-fast feeling is simply too great. "


    Liu Kebai heard from the side: "I never thought that Young Master Zhao is still a artificer, I wonder what a mechanical car is. Can you broaden my horizons? "


    Zhao Yiming casually took out the mechanical car and placed it on the road. Eunuch Sun and Liu Kebai circled the mechanical car, both feeling extremely novel!


    He put the two men in the car and drove them back and forth. The two of them sighed at the speed of the mechanical car. It was fast and comfortable.


    For Liu Kebai to be able to sit in the position of crown prince, his brain was still sufficient to handle the situation. He keenly understood the strategic use of mechanical car, even though it was only of the second rank.


    However, if they weren''t used for fighting and channeling troops, they would be able to gain the upper hand with such lightning-fast speed.


    He hesitated for a moment and said: "I wonder if the Young Master Zhao''s mechanical car has any other style? Although this kind of mechanical car is good, the number of people on it is too few, and it cannot transport goods. "


    Zhao Yiming was also a shrewd person, he knew what he meant the moment he heard him. Smiling, he said, "mechanical car are divided into many types. What we did just now was of the highest quality, I call it a sportscar.


    In addition, I have developed a kind of car that can pull a lot of people, I call it bus.


    There are also vehicles that can be used to transport goods, which I call a truck. "


    Liu Kebai''s eyes immediately lit up as he said, "I wonder if the two mechanical car that Young Master Zhao mentioned earlier can be mass-produced."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "This kind of mechanical car is actually not that complicated, as long as we get my blueprint. "Even if it is a normal acolyte, they should be able to produce it."


    Liu Kebai hurriedly said: "I wonder if Young Master Zhao would be willing to part with them and sell the two mechanical car''s blueprints to me. As long as the Young Master Zhao bids, I will definitely not retaliate! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I really didn''t expect you to be someone who knew his stuff. Actually, the two mechanical car I mentioned were designed for empires like yours. I had always felt that Mechanical Technique should not be constrained by mechanical beasts.


    There should be a lot of room for development. This is just my initial assumption, that''s all. Slowly but surely I will create an even more powerful Mechanism Apparatus! "


    Liu Kebai didn''t really care about having any more Mechanism Apparatus in the future, he was worried about taking down these two. Accompanying him with a smile, he said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a person with great ambitions, let''s talk about this first."


    In any case, Zhao Yiming did not point to using Mechanism Apparatus to earn money, the Asura System was his foundation. He casually smiled and said: "It''s just two kinds of Mechanism Apparatus, I''ll just give it to you." As he said that, he took out two drawings and handed it over to Liu Kebai.


    Liu Kebai and Eunuch Sun were completely stunned by Zhao Yiming''s casual attitude. In their hearts, Zhao Yiming was even more unfathomable, causing them to be wary of him!


    Liu Kebai carefully placed the two drawings inside the Cosmic Bag''s body, then said with a smile: "Young Master Zhao is indeed generous, I am truly impressed. This time, thanks to the Young Master Zhao, I will never forget it. "


    Zhao Yiming said casually: "Don''t keep calling me Young Master Zhao, I won''t call you Your Highness, the Crown Prince. Since I''m older than you, you can call me Brother Zhao. I''ll call you Defeat. "


    Liu Kebai was different from the other princes; his mother was born with Small Family. So even though he was sitting in the position of crown prince, he did not have much pride in himself.


    He immediately hit the snake with the rod and said, "Then I won''t be polite. If Brother Zhao needs me in the future, feel free to give me any orders!"


    Eunuch Sun said from the side, "I think that Young Master Zhao and the Crown Prince are like friends at first sight, how about we become brothers with a different surname?"


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes as if he did not want to lose out, he laughed and said: "That''s not good, I got lucky."


    Liu Kebai immediately said: "Big brother looks down on little brother, we are of the same interests. "How can you be so arrogant? It''s settled then. From now on, you are my big brother." The two of them looked at each other and laughed.

 C74

    The matter of Zhao Yiming and Liu Kebai becoming sworn brothers quickly spread across the entire camp. Everyone was discussing amongst themselves when Liu Dan smashed a wine cup in the tent in extreme anger.


    Liu Dan got someone to recruit Liu Kebai into the big tent, and said angrily: "You are the crown prince of Falling Moon Empire, you have to consider the face of the imperial family! That Zhao Yiming is just a country bumpkin, how could he possibly become sworn brothers with you? "


    Liu Kebai bowed and said: "Royal Sister''s words are wrong, I feel that Zhao Yiming is not a mountain villager. He was truly a strange person, his own cultivation was not inferior to the Royal Sister, not to mention, he was a artificer.


    The mechanical car he created would most likely become part of the battle in the future! Not only will being sworn brothers not disgrace our royal family, it will also help us greatly. "


    Liu Dan said angrily: "You are simply speaking nonsense, his little ability is nothing in White Cloud Valley! Although he was a artificer, he did not focus on researching mechanical beasts.


    I''ve been doing all those strange and seductive things all day, and I''ve also sat on that mechanical car before. Other than its speed being relatively fast, it was completely useless. I don''t think there''s going to be any change in the future if there''s a war.


    Furthermore, the level of these mechanical car s are too low. I think of the offerings in our palace. It could be created very casually, but it was just out of disdain!


    You are the crown prince of our Falling Moon Empire, you will definitely inherit the throne in the future! How can you represent our Falling Moon Empire if you don''t know your place? "


    Liu Kebai was also furious at the moment, and said solemnly: "I feel that what Royal Sister said is too much. Royal Sister and Zhao Yiming''s cultivation are similar, wouldn''t that mean that Royal Sister is merely a mediocre person?!


    I don''t think he was studying these things for any kind of whimsical trick. Although the mechanical beast had powerful fighting strength, the Mechanism Apparatus that he had researched had many different functions!


    Take this time''s mechanical car for example. If it was equipped in the army, at least in the army''s speed and stamina saving, there would be unimaginable benefits.


    Royal Sister should also be clear that even grandmaster level experts could not continuously travel. But this mechanical car can, it will definitely greatly increase our fighting strength. "


    Liu Dan was tongue-tied by her words, but she was still a princess. She slapped the table hard and said: "You are really bold, this time when I go back I will be accepted as a true disciple by my master."


    At that time, his status would naturally be higher, and he would have more pills to supplement his status. His cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. How could a mediocre person like him be compared to him?


    Since you are so stubborn, how can you represent our Falling Moon Empire and interact with the various great sects in the future? I will report to Royal Father and ask him to make a decision! "


    Liu Kebai took in a deep breath. He knew in his heart that he definitely could not shrink back at this point in time, or else in the future, he would not have any status in front of this Royal Sister at all.


    He said in a heavy voice, "Even though the Royal Sister is our Falling Moon Empire''s Grand Princess, he is still a White Cloud Valley''s disciple. And Royal Sister also said just now that he would become a true legacy White Cloud Valley disciple.


    According to our Liu Family Ancestor, once a member of the clan becomes a Successor Disciple of one of the Four Major Sects. He would automatically be promoted to a member of the Elders Guild. Unless it was a matter concerning the life and death of the empire, he could not interfere in the political affairs of the empire!


    Please take care, Royal Sister. Regarding this matter, I will naturally report it to you. As for whether I am right or wrong, there will naturally be a decision made by the Royal Father! The royal brother will be taking his leave. "


    Liu Kebai''s words were sonorous and forceful, causing Liu Dan to be stunned for a moment. He helplessly watched him flick her sleeves, turn around, and walk out of the tent.


    After he left far away, Liu Dan finally reacted and hysterically shouted, "Your wings are stiff, right? Don''t think that just because you''re the crown prince you''re amazing. Could you, as the crown prince, sit still in your seat? "


    In this world, there was no wall that did not let the wind out, no conflict between Liu Dan and Liu Kebai. This was actually done intentionally by the Eunuch Sun, they just wanted Zhao Yiming to know the truth.


    When Zhao Yiming heard this, he only smiled. Xia Zi was furious to the heavens. She angrily rushed into the tent to argue with Liu Dan.


    Xia Zi said angrily: "What exactly do you mean by that? "Yiming, what''s wrong with that? Why didn''t you cooperate with your little brother''s sworn brother?"


    Liu Dan looked at Xia Zi who was angrily questioning him and said: "What kind of attitude is this, treating your senior sister like this? It can''t be that you''ve been with that wild brat for a few days and have forgotten about the least form of courtesy, right!? "


    Xia Zi snorted from her nose, "It''s always better to forget your manners than to forget gratitude, don''t forget. If he didn''t save us, we would have been treated as a cauldron. "


    Liu Dan''s face was ashen as she said, "Then he isn''t a good person either, we only have ill intentions. Otherwise, how could he let you be his wife, and only then, would he be willing to escort us back to the White Cloud Valley!


    It can''t be that you''re really interested, right? He''s just a kid in the mountains. Don''t forget the affection Third Senior Brother has for you. Other than you, who else is worthy enough. "


    Xia Zi said angrily: "Don''t spout nonsense here, what kind of friendship do I have with the Third Senior Brother? He is merely my senior brother. Who is worthy enough for me? It is not up to you, senior sister. "


    Liu Dan sarcastically retorted, "Don''t be na?ve here, this brat doesn''t seem to be any good person. If you insist on acting this way, you will be at a disadvantage sooner or later. "At that time, don''t cry and say that your senior didn''t warn you."


    Xia Zi did not give in and said, "You better watch yourself. Do you really think that Senior Sister is that amazing? Even if I was deceived by others, I am willing, but what can you do about it? "


    Li Jia walked in from outside and said with a stern face: "Have the two of you finished talking, what are you arguing about here? You guys don''t think it''s shameful, but I do!


    As a senior sister, there was no such thing as a senior sister. As a Junior Martial Sister, she didn''t understand the etiquette of a Junior Martial Sister. This truly makes me too angry. When I go back, I will report it to Master, and punish the two of you. "


    Xia Zi stomped her jade feet and said: "It''s not that I don''t know manners, it''s just that second senior sister is going too far! I don''t care. Since I''ve already said it, he''s my man. Anyone can bully him! "


    This girl was indeed intrepid, charging out of the tent in just two steps. Zhao Yiming was lazily leaning against a wooden pillar beside the bonfire. She rushed directly in front of him, grabbed his head, and directly kissed him.


    The whole scene became quiet, leaving only the crackling sound of the bonfire. Zhao Yiming''s eyes also became round, and his lips started to heat up.


    Xia Zi''s brain had also turned hot just now, and now his face was flushed red from embarrassment. Softly in Zhao Yiming''s embrace, he lowered his head. Zhao Yiming licked his lips, he still did not understand what happened, and the first kiss was already gone.

 C75

    Zhao Yiming licked his lips, the fragrance still lingering on his lips. He was now sure that his first kiss was gone, but he didn''t feel anything.


    He lowered his head to look at Xia Zi who was in her embrace, and coincidentally, Xia Zi also raised his head to see him clearly. They looked at each other, stunned.


    Zhao Yiming had never seen a fat pig run before, even though he was still a loser in this new century. But also suffered from various kinds of small movies, although the actual combat experience is not, the theory is quite rich.


    He looked at Xia Zi''s shiny eyes and tender and beautiful red lips. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss. This kiss could send the sky and earth into chaos. It was only when both of them felt that their anger was insufficient that they reluctantly separated.


    Xia Zi moaned and struggled out of his embrace. With a face as red as an apple, she quickly ran back into her tent. She was like an ostrich, sticking her head into the blanket.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled foolishly, his head still drowsy. He had already kissed his twice, but he still hadn''t figured out the situation!


    Divine Martial Continent isn''t like the new century, where men and women still follow the law of etiquette. Although there was some love between men and women in the dark, it was definitely not something that could be so explosive in front of so many people.


    Liu Kebai shook his head and said, "Strange people are truly strange people, you are truly my big brother! "Indeed, it''s explosive. I''m truly impressed."


    The captain of the imperial guards, Huang Min Zhong, was also dumbfounded. He could not help but ask Eunuch Sun beside him, "What do you think of this?"


    Eunuch Sun angrily flung his sleeves, coldly snorted, and turned to leave.


    At this time, Huang Min Zhong finally reacted. She raised her hand and slapped herself: "I''m not being unlucky. I''m not looking for discomfort by asking my father-in-law what do you think."


    For the next few days, Xia Zi hid from Zhao Yiming. Don''t run away when you see him, like a frightened little bird.


    Zhao Yiming finally found an opportunity and pulled Xia Zi to the side and said: "My good wife, what happened to you these past few days? After taking advantage of me, you''ll hide from me! "


    Xia Zi''s face flushed red, she said like a mosquito, "You were clearly the one taking advantage of me, how did it end up being me? After doing such a shameful thing with you, I feel embarrassed to meet you. "


    It was fortunate that Zhao Yiming had great skills, or else he wouldn''t have been able to hear what she was saying clearly. He promptly pulled Xia Zi''s hand onto his chest and said: "Feel my sincerity, you''re the only one here. That light kiss of yours has completely locked onto my heart. "


    Xia Zi felt the warmth in her hands, and gently lowered his head: "I was afraid that you would think that I was a frivolous woman, and I was also arguing with my Senior Sister that day, I was just too angry.


    But I didn''t expect you to treat her like that! How can I meet people in the future! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud, gently holding her in his arms as he said, "You''re my wife, so it''s a very normal thing for us to do. "What is there to see?"


    Zhao Yiming lightly lifted Xia Zi''s chin and once again kissed her red lips. The two of them went into a coma again, but this time Xia Zi did not run away.


    Xia Zi lightly placed her head on Zhao Yiming''s chest, listening to his sweet words. Her face was filled with happiness, feeling that she was the happiest woman in the world at this moment.


    The two of them walked back to the group, arm in arm, and saw Xia Zi''s flushed face. Liu Kebai gave a thumbs up, but Liu Dan snorted coldly from his nose.


    The conflict between Liu Dan and Yue Yang directly affected the whole team, causing the whole team to become very subtle. The two of them would frequently give out orders one after the other, and the orders were still working together.


    Zhao Yiming and Xia Zi really did not care about that. Under Zhao Yiming''s enticement, other than the last step, he had done everything else.


    After half a month of trekking, the team finally arrived at the northern border of the county city where Huainan County was located. City Lord, who had received the news in advance, welcomed them outside the city with his officials.


    After the group stopped, an old man walked forward and said, "Why are the Huainan County''s County Governor and the Northern Frontier City''s City Lord being born? They respectfully welcome your highness Grand Princess and the crown prince."


    When Xia Zi heard the name of the City Lord, she immediately burst out laughing. She quickly covered her mouth with an embarrassed look on her face.


    Zhao Yiming lightly patted the back of her hand, feigning a deep and profound voice. "City Lord He''s name is indeed philosophical, why did he live and die. Who was I before I was born, who was I after I was born! "How many people were able to see through life and death? That''s a good name indeed."


    His words caused everyone''s eyes to light up. Even the person who gave birth to him didn''t know his name, but there was still this meaning. However, he quickly wrote it down and used it to explain his name to others.


    Liu Kebai''s eyes lit up. His big brother often brought surprises. He was getting more and more unfathomable. It seemed like he had chosen the right move.


    "Amitabha, what a nice sentence, who was I before I was born, who was I after I was born?" Almsgiver is intelligent, you are really fated to be with my buddhist faith! "


    When they first heard this, they were still far away, and as soon as the last word was spoken, a monk dressed in a moon-white robe appeared in front of them.


    This monk gave off an unfathomable feeling, as if he was skilled in martial arts. He clasped his hands together with a smile on his face as he bowed and said, "Young Monk Fa Yan greets you all!"


    Zhao Yiming frowned, feeling that he had heard of this name somewhere before.


    Xia Zi covered her small mouth and exclaimed: "You are Monk Fa Yan of the Monk?"


    Fa Yan said with a smile, "It is just a form of address, don''t worry about it."


    Zhao Yiming was secretly praising his, seeing how he pretended to have a perfect score, he had lost his temperament. It could be said that from the top 99 all the way down to the bottom would be a massacre.


    Liu Dan hurriedly said. "I never thought that I would actually be able to see the renowned Monk here, I am a disciple of the White Cloud Valley, Grand Princess Liu Dan, I hope that Grandmaster can follow us into the city."


    Fa Yan looked indifferent, and said neither humble nor haughty: "Grand Princess is too courteous, meeting each other is fated. Then Young Monk will bother you for a few days, Grand Princess, please. "


    Liu Kebai''s face was flushed red, but he could not do anything!


    Zhao Yiming suddenly called out from the side: "You little monk, it''s such a big deal. With His Highness the crown prince here, don''t you know how to pay respects?"


    When he said this, everyone was shocked. Just as Liu Kebai was about to speak, Zhao Yiming pressed on his shoulder and said: "Don''t be impatient here, I''m here for you!"


    Liu Dan said from the side: "What nonsense are you talking about, stop talking already!"


    Zhao Yiming ignored her, and stared at Monk Fa Yan.

 C76

    Zhao Yiming''s bright eyes looked at Fa Yan, and completely ignored his words. He hated Fa Yan for pretending from the bottom of his heart, which could certainly be explained as jealousy.


    Fa Yan smiled gently and said: "I am an outsider, I do not respect the etiquette of this world."


    Zhao Yiming sneered and said: "Since you are from a foreign land, why do you have to enter this world. If you cannot enter society, then where will you come from? "


    He thought to himself, "Luckily, in order to act cocky, I played around at the Buddhist forum. To deal with a guy like you, that''s as easy as pie. "


    Fa Yan was obviously startled, but immediately followed: "Young Monk comes and goes as he pleases, what difference does it make when he comes into the world?"


    Zhao Yiming immediately followed up with a question: "Then where did you come from, little monk, and where are you going?"


    Fa Yan smiled knowingly, "Young Monk has always been here, where do you want to go?"


    Zhao Yiming said without yielding in the slightest, "Since you''ve always been here, you should go somewhere else instead. If that''s the case, then why didn''t you leave a mark on the road to hell? "


    Fa Yan frowned again: "Everything is empty, even if I come or I don''t come, it''s still empty, why would I come to the Red Dust Road."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and threw out a punch. The fist went straight for Fa Yan''s face.


    Monk Fa Yan dodged to the side and easily dodged the punch.


    Zhao Yiming did not give chase. Instead, he retracted his fist and laughed: "Since everything is useless, then little monk, why are you hiding!"


    Fa Yan''s face changed, and said: "It was Benefactor''s punch that caused Young Monk to move."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips in disdain: "It''s not the movement of a fist, nor is it of the body. It''s the little monk. Your heart is moved. "


    Liu Dan suddenly agreed on the side. "Zhao Yiming, what kind of status do you think you are? You actually dare to speak nonsense with Fa Yan here."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Of course I don''t have any status, and I''m not even worth a single piece of paper. My words are not worth shit at all!"


    Xia Zi hurriedly said from the side, "I won''t allow you to say that. How can you be so frivolous?"


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "How could I look down on myself?


    Fa Yan did not follow up Zhao Yiming''s words. Instead, he respectfully bowed towards Liu Kebai and said: "Young Monk''s Zen Forest Temple''s Fa Yan greets His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    This time, everyone was extremely shocked. Fa Yan''s action clearly expressed this debate. He was defeated by Zhao Yiming, this was kowtowing.


    After Fa Yan performed a bow, the aura on his body fluctuated nonstop. This was clearly the sign of a breakthrough, but it seemed like it was still lacking a little bit.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was also very fortunate. He extended his hand and plucked a pearl flower from Xia Zi''s head. Holding the pearl in his hand, he looked at Fa Yan with a smile.


    Fa Yan seemed to have understood something and slowly closed his eyes. After about the time it took to make a cup of hot tea, his eyes suddenly opened, emitting an especially gentle aura.


    Eunuch Sun said in a sharp voice, "Congratulations to little master Fa Yan for stepping into the Master Stage at such a young age."


    Fa Yan did not bother with Eunuch Sun, and bowed towards Zhao Yiming and said: "Young Monk thanks Almsgiver for your guidance.


    The Young Monk, on behalf of the ancestor master, Saint Sage Wuyou, invited the benefactor who was free. Can come to my Zen Lin Temple, for the monks of Mansi to dispel confusion. Young Monk will not roll around in the mortal world, and returned to the temple, waiting for Almsgiver. " With that, he floated away.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the hidden quest.


    Task name: Divination


    Difficulty: Advanced


    Reward of mission completed: Heavenly High-grade Cultivation Method Flower Picking Finger, would you like to receive the reward immediately? "


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the Heaven Rank High-grade Cultivation Method Flower Plucking Finger. Do you want to cultivate it now?"


    "Congratulations, you have successfully mastered the [Heaven Rank] High-grade Cultivation Method Flower Plucking Finger.


    Zhao Yiming exhaled, he did not expect that he was just playing a prank on his. He had actually completed a Hidden Quest, and the rewards were so generous too.


    Finger Art was a very good skill, and was definitely one of the top seventy-two supreme techniques in Shaolin. However, this set of finger techniques had very high requirements on cultivation. With his current abilities, he could only send out three fingers.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Yiming with reverence, thinking that he was really unfathomable. With just a few short sentences and a smile, he was able to help the renowned Monk to break through. Furthermore, everyone could tell that Monk was sincerely convinced.


    Liu Kebai also felt that he was only in a dream, this big brother of his was too amazing. To actually have the Monk bow to him, this was truly a great honor.


    Xia Zi was like a little sparrow, chattering non-stop, "Just now, what was the meaning of the last words you said to Monk? And what''s the meaning of holding my pearl flower and smiling? "


    The others also pricked up their ears, curious to know what was going on.


    Zhao Yiming pinched Xia Zi''s cute little nose and said, "A Buddha cannot say, this kind of thing can only be understood and not spread."


    Xia Zi stomped her feet in anger and said: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. Hateful Brother Ming, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Zhao Yiming immediately pulled Xia Zi''s hand and said: "Enough, enough, don''t be angry! It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but what I just said was completely nonsense.


    Xia Zi burst out laughing, her bright eyes kind as she said, "Seeing that you''re so nervous about me, I''ll forgive you."


    The two of them were talking and laughing here, but the others were deep in thought. Everyone would not think that Zhao Yiming was just spouting nonsense, and only an innocent girl like Xia Zi would think so much.


    This episode quickly passed by. Under the guidance of Sheng, the caravan slowly entered the northern border city. How did he manage to clean up the entire North End Inn? It was once again rearranged, and was of a very high quality.


    After they entered the inn, everyone sat down. Liu Dan sat down on the main seat again, causing the Huainan County officials to be secretly shocked.


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes and pulled Liu Kebai into the courtyard with a cheeky smile. The two of them squatted there, and he said with a smile, "The air outside is really good. The breeze is very cool and comfortable.


    What were the people inside doing? Can''t they see that the crown prince was here? How boring it is to sit there and discuss things while squatting here! "


    Huainan County officials were naturally troubled. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that it was because the Grand Princess and the crown prince did not get along well.


    This little girl Xia Zi, he was quite capable at critical moments. He lazily shook his body and revealed the mark of a White Cloud Valley disciple. Then, he ran into the courtyard and squatted together with Zhao Yiming.

 C77

    He then turned to look at Liu Kebai who was squatting in the courtyard. His heart was beating like a drum, but after some thought, he realized that this might also be a good thing. Rather than having two legs and a boat, he might as well hang himself on a tree.


    Although there were quite a few female experts in the Divine Martial Continent, there had never been a female emperor in the Empire. Plus, the unfathomable brat beside the crown prince, it was worth a gamble.


    Why did he have a smile on his face as he said to Liu Dan: "I guess Grand Princess is also tired. I hope Grand Princess can take a good rest! This old official shall go to the courtyard and report the situation to the crown prince! "


    When there was a chance, of course, the others would follow the trend. Liu Dan looked at the officials who were walking outside. Her face was pale white, her eyebrows slanted up in anger.


    When Eunuch Sun saw it, he sighed secretly and walked up to advise, "Grand Princess doesn''t need to be angry, it is only natural. In fact, Old Slave thought that this might not be a bad thing, since Grand Princess is currently a White Cloud Valley disciple.


    Old Slave thought that Grand Princess could make use of this opportunity and stop managing the affairs of the Empire to focus on cultivating his martial arts. In the future, wouldn''t Grand Princess become the empire''s pillar? "


    Liu Dan did not have any ambitions, but only had the vanity of a girl! When she heard what the Eunuch Sun said, she thought that it was true. In the future, she would be a true disciple of the White Cloud Valley, so there was no need for him to care about these mundane matters!


    She said with a smile, "What eunuch says is true. Let us just follow what eunuch says, and let Niu handle everything by himself! This princess is also tired, so it''s just right for me to go back and rest! "


    Eunuch Sun laughed and said affectionately: "Then let Old Slave accompany Grand Princess to rest, so as to not let anyone disturb the princess!"


    Li Jia also smiled and nodded, she then walked into the courtyard alone. She said to the people squatting on the ground, "You are all important officials. If others were to see your actions, wouldn''t you all be laughing at me? Grand Princess has already gone back to rest. You can discuss the matter in the living room. "


    When the others returned to the living room, Zhao Yiming still dragged Xia Zi to the courtyard to count the ants. Li Jia laughed and said, "Why didn''t you go in?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I am just a mountain villager. For such a big matter of the country, I think it''s better to let these Epistatic study it. I am bathing in the sun here, am I not satisfied with counting ants?"


    Li Jia smiled and nodded: "Right now, I feel more and more that you are profound and unfathomable, and don''t even look like a young man. Instead, he''s like a travelling adventurer who has played the game for many years and has seen through all the affairs of the world. "


    Seeing that Zhao Yiming did not follow him, Liu Kebai turned around and walked out: "Why isn''t Big Brother following me in, so that I can help me think of a plan."


    Zhao Yiming stood up, patted his shoulder and said: "You are the crown prince of Falling Moon Empire, and this will be your country in the future. Everything has to be handled by yourself, so your subjects will naturally come up with ideas for you.


    You only need to make your own decision, and only you can make that decision. No one can replace you, and you have no one to count on. After all, all of this is yours. "


    After Liu Kebai finished listening, he remained silent for a while. He bowed respectfully towards Zhao Yiming and said, "Big Brother is right, I have learnt my lesson." With that, he turned around and walked towards the hall with firm steps.


    Xia Zi looked at Zhao Yiming in fascination, feeling that his man was truly charming. He could always give himself different surprises. He was truly very lucky.


    Zhao Yiming was only pretending earlier, but he felt that this feeling was very good. He also staggered into the hall. After all, he had one more mission to complete!


    Slowly, he also understood that the matter of Huainan County was actually very simple! There were a total of four sects here: Qiongshan Faction, Jade Spring Sect, Red Pagoda, and White Eyebrow Sect.


    The year was not good, and much of the land had already been taken. In order to help the victims, Falling Moon Empire had allocated a batch of food for disaster relief. However, after arriving at Huainan County, this relief food was distributed to the local families.


    The people were resentful and miserable. Under the banner of the citizens, the four major sects began to wipe out some of the aristocratic families. The large amount of materials they had received had actually entered the Four Sect Alliance''s pockets.


    However, they were also very cunning. They took out the remaining small portion and gave it to the poor citizens. All of a sudden, his popularity rose, and the people were all in favor of him.


    Generally speaking, the great clans were not as strong as the great sects. However, they could not be compared to the great sects. The four sects used this as an excuse to continue causing trouble.


    Liu Kebai said as he furrowed his brows, "This matter seems to be indeed a bit troublesome. The Huainan County located in a remote location is a blind spot for the Four Major Sects.


    "What the Crown Prince said was true. After what happened. This lowly subordinate swiftly deployed the garrison to suppress those troublesome citizens. However, they were obstructed by the Four Sect Alliance. Considering the Empire''s basic national policy, this subordinate did not dare to act rashly. "


    Liu Kebai nodded and said: "You did well, try your best not to clash with the cultivation sects. I wonder what your name is? "What''s the position now?"


    The big man quickly said, "This lowly one is General Huang Dabao from Iron Palm Sect."


    Liu Kebai lightly tapped the armrest with his finger: "Regarding the Four Sect Alliance, I have detailed information."


    "As the name implies, Qiongshan Faction lies on the southwest side of the Qiangshan Peak, and most of the disciples are female disciples. Sect Leader Lu Qingbo''s sword techniques were extremely profound, and she was known as the female swordsman.


    The Jade Spring Sect was located in the northwest side of Huainan County in Spring Village''s Jade City. There are three great protectors under my tutelage, and each of them is an expert in the Double Stage of the Essence Transformation realm. "


    The Jiang Ta Sect was located in the center of the Huainan County and was formed of burly men. Each of them was as tall as an iron tower, and they all practiced their own martial arts. The Sect Leader was powerful and had eight King Kong under his command.


    The final White Eyebrow Sect was the most mysterious, the exact location unknown. The Sect Leader is known as the White-browed Ancestor, and claims to be a Heavenly Immortal who has descended to the mortal realm, so he is also the main force in causing trouble this time. "


    Zhao Yiming became interested in this White Eyebrow Sect, and interrupted and asked about the situation of the White Eyebrow Sect in detail. He felt that this White Eyebrow Sect was very similar to the White Lotus Cult in his own time and space.


    He felt that this matter was not as simple as it appeared to be. The other three sects probably just happened to meet at the right time, and the real main reason was still White Eyebrow Sect.


    Liu Kebai didn''t know what to do at the moment, but how could someone who was a Crown Prince say no? He pretended to be deep as he said, "This prince has already made up his mind. You all can go back first!"


    Why did Zhi Sheng lead the officials in bowing once again, and then left the relay station.

 C78

    After the officials left, Liu Kebai immediately became gloomy! He didn''t know what to do.


    After dinner, all the higher ups gathered in the living room. Liu Kebai introduced the situation today, then said: "We want to gather all the thoughts, if anyone has anything to say, feel free to say it."


    Eunuch Sun said with a high-pitched voice, "Old Slave is located deep within this palace. I feel that these are the Four Sect Alliance and cannot be made of steel, so they should be able to be separated. "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said, "Eunuch Sun is right, but we are also talking about the conflicts between ordinary citizens and their families, how should we settle it?"


    Huang Min Zhong was from an aristocratic family, so she naturally spoke up for the family: "What''s there to think about? If these troublesome commoners dare to cause trouble, we can just directly kill them. Since the family is an empire, of course we have to protect them."


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted from the side and said, "What you are saying is completely bullshit. The empire''s family isn''t at all, it''s precisely the people who make things difficult for you. The Empire was like a boat to the people. Water could carry boats, but it could also overturn a boat! Don''t you understand such a simple logic? "


    His words caused everyone''s eyes to light up. Whether it was right or wrong! It was just that saying ''water can carry boats, but it can also overturn boats''. It seemed to have some profound meaning, and it caused everyone to be shocked.


    Huang Min Zhong said disapprovingly: "I don''t agree with Young Master Zhao''s words! The commoners were like straw, while the descendants of the family were the big trees that reached the sky. How could you give up on the tree for the sake of the mustard grass?! "


    The Eunuch Sun also said with a sharp voice, "I feel that what General Huang said is true. The Empire''s pillars are all from great families. Although there are a few people among the commoners, they are still extremely rare. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "The two of you are still too one-sided. Everyone, think about it. How could those so-called clans survive? The pillars of the empire originated from the various great clans.


    It was not that the great clans were talented, but that the outstanding people in the commoners could not get the chance to display their talents. If anyone called out, the people would answer.


    Even if every ten thousand of them were to give out their Transformational Stage, how many do you think there would be? If one master comes out of every thousand Transformational Stage, how many will there be? Even if one in ten thousand of these masters advanced, how many of them would be able to become Grandmasters!? "


    Zhao Yiming''s words made everyone take a deep breath. This was because no one had ever considered it before. The size of the Divine Martial Continent was enormous, and the population stood at several hundred million. His battle power was absolutely terrifying!


    Li Jia hesitated for a moment before saying, "I feel that your words are too idealistic. Every year, the various large sects would also accept disciples. Among the commoners, the ones who meet the requirements are very few! "


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "Eldest Senior Sister is right, but is the sect''s selection really fair? Let alone ordinary citizens, even those with Small Family might not have the chance to participate!


    If the four great sects were at the top, then they were recruiting geniuses. The other sects were in the middle and were recruiting eliminated from the four great sects.


    This time, the White Eyebrow Sect was going to be at the bottom, completely activating the people, giving them hope! I feel that this White Eyebrow Sect will definitely become a huge threat to the Empire. If the Empire were to lose one day in the future, it will definitely die at the hands of the White Eyebrow Sect. "


    Although Liu Dan had resolved the knot in her heart, she was still dissatisfied with Zhao Yiming. "You talk too much, don''t even mention the Four Major Sects with a mere White Eyebrow Sect. Even if the Empire were to make a move on them, destroying them would only be a matter of time."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head lightly and said: "That''s what you should do, even if the Empire could kill all the higher ups of the White Eyebrow Sect. As long as he did not change the current situation, he would not change the system at all!


    Then the White Eyebrow Sect would definitely reignite from the ashes, and the flames could set the land on fire! The ocean of people''s wars is invincible. When that happens, all we can do is run and the building will collapse in a moment. "


    His impassioned look made Xia Zi extremely intoxicated. The others were also full of admiration. Although his idea was unique, it was also very reasonable.


    He secretly laughed in his heart at this bunch of country bumpkins. In the future, this would be the simplest principle. Any one of the youngsters who grew under the red banner would be able to make generous speeches for a long time.


    Liu Kebai stood up and bowed deeply to Zhao Yiming: "Big Brother''s words are truly like thunder piercing the ears! If he were to enlighten me, then I would have to ask my elder brother how should I resolve the current situation? How should the danger that big brother spoke of be resolved? "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said confidently: "It''s actually very easy to solve this crisis, as long as you know what the citizens want."


    Liu Dan coldly snorted from the side as she said, "You act as if you''re very smart. Tell me what the commoners need."


    He pretended to be profound and said, "What the people ask of you is nothing more than eating and dressing. As long as they could eat and get warm, they didn''t care who was in charge. There was food and drink, who would cause trouble?


    It was very easy to solve the current situation and send out the relief food. Then, he found two Small Family s as scapegoats and killed them in public.


    Let the people know that the Empire did not give them up. The Empire''s upper echelons had always been with them. It was just that the people below them were not good at their job. It was very easy for the commoners to deceive them.


    At that time, without this foundation, White Eyebrow Sect would be like a fish out of water. It''s a piece of meat on our chopping board. If we want to cut it, we can cut it as we please! "


    After Zhao Yiming finished speaking, he walked out of the hall and raised his head to look at the stars in the sky, showing a lonely expression. He felt that if he took another feather fan, Kong Ming would definitely be alive.


    His appearance, under the protection of the starry sky. He looked incomparably lonely and proud, as if everything in the world was under his control, causing him to be deeply impressed!


    This time, not only Xia Zi, but even Liu Dan''s face revealed an intoxicated expression. But then she shook her head, and her face went cold again.


    Eunuch Sun said from the side, "Young Master Zhao is truly impressed by his talents. Old Slave had experienced three generations of empires and had seen many talented people. But when compared to Young Master Zhao, it is no doubt a far cry from Haoyue. "


    Zhao Yiming said calmly: "Eunuch Sun is too polite, I am just a brat. A bit of shallow knowledge, how could it be worthy of the praise of an eunuch? "


    Liu Kebai immediately said: "We will do as Big Brother says, but how should we handle these four sects?"


    Zhao Yiming said confidently: "For the time being, we do not know much about the Four Sect Alliance. We need to come into contact with three of them, and as for White Eyebrow Sect, we can directly order them to be considered a cult and resolutely strike down on them. "

 C79

    Zhao Yiming''s words shocked everyone present, and also puzzled everyone. At this time, Liu Dan also stopped her previous arrogance and lowered her posture.


    Xia Zi asked doubtfully, "Why do we have a good relationship with the other three sects, and resolutely strike out at the White Eyebrow Sect?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "I want to correct them. It''s not because we are on good terms with the other three sects, but because I want to choose one of them to be our ally.


    The only way to see the difference was to treat them differently. That''s why everyone is fighting to be our ally, and those who are our allies will cherish this opportunity.


    That''s the only way, whether it''s our allies or those who want to be our allies. After all, some of them will be eliminated, and the common denominator among humans is that they don''t want to be eliminated.


    As for White Eyebrow Sect, I don''t think they can compromise with us and expend so much energy. It would be better to just make them the object of attack, and it could also serve as an example to others, an example to others! "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head in agreement, "Big brother is right, but which faction should we recruit as our allies?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Don''t you remember what I told you just now? As for what to do, the final decision is up to you. Don''t ask others about this sort of thing, as long as you feel that whoever can be an ally can be one.


    Because you are the one in charge, your decisions are not wrong. Only success, and also failure. As long as it''s a success, then the mistake will be the right one. If it''s a failure, then right or wrong is meaningless. "


    Eunuch Sun clapped his hands and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed a dragon amongst men. If he could be in the temple, he would be able to be the Prime Minister."


    Zhao Yiming laughed casually: "Eunuch is praising me again, are you trying to kill me! This place is too dangerous. It is better for me and my little wife to whisper to each other under the moon. "


    After he finished speaking, he gave Xia Zi a coquettish glance. Xia Zi''s face was completely red, she stomped her feet and ran out. He laughed heartily and chased after the two of them. From afar, the sound of two people fighting could be heard.


    Li Jia also stood up and said: "I''m really tired now, go back and rest."


    Now that there were only a few core members left in the hall, Liu Dan looked at Liu Kebai and said: "There was something wrong with Royal Sister in the past, I hope that the crown prince will not fuss about it.


    As Liu Kebai watched Liu Dan walk off into the distance, her heart was incomparably at ease. This was the first time he felt so carefree, that she finally had the power to do so.


    Eunuch Sun laughed and said: "Crown Prince has picked up a treasure this time, Young Master Zhao was originally much more profound than we thought. If Old Slave is not mistaken, this Young Master Zhao''s master ought to be an expert in Upper Realm. "


    Liu Kebai looked at Eunuch Sun in doubt. What did he mean?


    Eunuch Sun shook his head gently and said, "Right now, things like this are still not something that you should know, until the crown prince becomes the ruler of the country. or if your cultivation rises to Sovereign Stage, you will naturally know about these things too!


    It was only because the Old Slave had served two emperors that he knew a little about them. In short, the crown prince had to understand that being able to become sworn brothers with the Young Master Zhao was his great fortune!


    In the future, regardless of the circumstances, the Crown Prince would stand firmly on the side of the Young Master Zhao. Even if the entire continent objects to him, the Crown Prince will help him become enemies with the entire continent. "


    Liu Kebai had also been subdued by Zhao Yiming. He nodded seriously, indicating that he took Eunuch Sun''s words to heart.


    Under the moonlight, Zhao Yiming and Xia Zi secretly chatted with each other, but in the end, they reluctantly separated. It was the same for people who were in love, wishing they could stick together at every second.


    Early morning of the second day, when Zhao Yiming had just gotten up and stretched himself, he was immediately stunned by the system''s voice.


    "Congratulations, you have activated Reputation System. "Currently, his level has risen to prominence. Level reward: 1-star battle technique, Whirlwind Kick."


    He said in surprise, "What''s going on? Why is there a system activated all of a sudden?"


    He did not expect the System to reply him, but to his surprise, the System replied, "Due to the reputation of the Host, it has already spread among many people and meets the requirements to turn on the Reputation System. The Reputation System starts automatically.


    Reputation points were divided into five levels corresponding to a five star Martial Skill. Every time your Reputation points increase by a level, you will be awarded a random martial skill. "


    He nodded to himself and thought to himself, "It seems that I still have a lot of things to figure out in this Asura System." I don''t know what surprises I''ll give myself in the future, it really makes me look forward to it! "


    The reason why Zhao Yiming was able to open the Reputation System was because of the conversation he had with the Monk. After the officials at the scene returned home, they told their relatives and''s reputation had already been made known to them.


    He believed that it wouldn''t take long before he passed by these people. His reputation would only grow bigger, after all he was stepping on Monk, it would be hard for him not to become famous!


    Furthermore, the power of White Eyebrow Sect was much larger than they had imagined. In this relay station, there were their eyes and ears. His analysis had already spread through his informants to the upper echelons of the White Eyebrow Sect, and could be considered to have greatly improved his reputation.


    In a dark underground palace, the Sect Leader of the White Eyebrow Sect, the White-browed Ancestor, was sitting on a large stone chair. There were more than a dozen people standing below him. None of them were weak.


    After White-browed Ancestor finished listening to his subordinate''s report, he lightly rubbed his long eyebrows. He thought for a while and said, "I really didn''t expect that there would be such an experienced person in this lower realm. This person''s method could be said to be flawless and is trying to take advantage of our weakness. "


    One of the people dressed as a monk said, "I think the Sect Leader is overthinking it. I think this kid is just exaggerating. Moreover, the method he proposed was simply not feasible at all.


    The various great clans will definitely not allow this to happen. Just the obstruction of the various great clans is enough to make his plan go down the drain. "


    A man dressed as a scholar said from the side, "Although the Ku Tuo''s words are very reasonable, they are also too one-sided. The Divine Martial Continent Rankers were respected, if Liu Kebai were to ascend to the throne in the future, they would do as he said.


    He did not need to go overboard, as long as he changed the government slightly. It would not be difficult for these commoners to have sufficient food and clothing.


    In addition, the overall strength of these so-called large clans was limited. As long as the Four Major Sects do not come forward, any order given by the Falling Moon Empire can still be enforced. "


    White-browed Ancestor nodded his head and said: "What Wei Fu said makes a lot of sense, this guy is a talent. You can try to come into contact with him. It''s best if he can be accepted into my school, or if he can''t be eliminated. This matter shall be left to you, with the assistance of the Ash Wolf. "


    Wei Fu and the Ash Wolf bowed as they left.

 C80

    Zhao Yiming yawned and casually walked out of the room. Xia Zi was practicing his sword skills, every move was extremely gentle, as though they were flowing water.


    He clapped his hands lightly and said, "My good wife, this sword technique''s posture is really beautiful. It''s just like the dance of a sword; it''s just too beautiful. "


    Xia Zi smiled slightly and raised the Longsword in her hand. The Sword-light rotated and pierced straight towards Zhao Yiming''s face.


    Zhao Yiming said softly: "This is to murder my husband, save me!" Stepping on the Tracker Step, he quickly dodged.


    Xia Zi smiled and said: "Brother Ming''s footwork is just average. Watch my Winding Tree Movement Technique." With that, she turned, and from beginning to end, the Sword-light would not leave Zhao Yiming''s throat.


    This showed the disparity in their cultivation levels. However, in terms of movement martial arts, the two of them were very far apart. A disciple of a famous sect held an advantage in this regard, and was indeed not something a small sect could compare with.


    However, if they were to fight freely, Zhao Yiming was completely confident that he would be able to kill Xia Zi within a hundred moves. After all, he also had high-end Cultivation Method s, but those Cultivation Method s'' offensive capabilities were too strong.


    The two of them played around for a while before Xia Zi kept the Longsword and said, "The''s movement martial arts does not seem to be very good either. "It''s really meaningless."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "My wife, you don''t know about this, but my movement technique is the weakest of them all. If I point out other Cultivation Method s, even if I lose to you, I would do it in the blink of an eye. "


    As he spoke, he extended his two fingers and caught a leaf out of thin air. Then, with a flick of his fingers, he struck out, causing the leaf to spin and forcibly insert itself into the Bluestone.


    Xia Zi was shocked. She knew that the veins were soft on the leaves. To be able to send him into the Bluestone, the power of his finger was unparalleled.


    However, Zhao Yiming retorted in his heart: "This time around, I''m really going to lose one third of my primeval essence. I probably won''t be able to make it back in three to four hours. "


    Although he thought this in his heart, his expression was tranquil. He smiled and said, "What a good wife. Your time as husband should be okay, right?"


    Xia Zi laughed and said: "Your techniques are truly powerful, you must be at least at the Heaven Rank!"


    Zhao Yiming lightly nodded his head and said: "It is only a Heaven Rank Medium Grade, it is not a big deal. We''ll go to the front hall together and see what they''re up to. "


    Xia Zi nodded softly, and the two of them went to the front hall. When they saw that the others were already up and eating breakfast, the two of them sat down at the table.


    The breakfast was very light, which suited everyone''s appetite. After breakfast, Liu Kebai said: "Yesterday night, I thought that what Big Brother said was very true. However, I still have not decided which faction I should recruit as my friend."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Actually you don''t have to consider my words too much, and you don''t necessarily have to win over just one faction. As long as everyone was able to take what they wanted, they could pull all three pieces as allies!


    Yesterday, I was just giving you a general idea. As for how to do it, you have to consider it on your own. "Don''t believe what others have to say, what you think is the most important."


    Liu Kebai nodded and said, "What Big Brother said is extremely true. Go to those three places and take a look, then make your final decision. "


    Zhao Yiming said seriously: "I feel that your suggestion is very good, just like that. I''ll accompany you. We brothers will take care of each other. "


    Liu Kebai thought for a while and said: "I still need Royal Sister to be in charge here to take care of this matter regarding the relief food. When the three factions and I come back to find the scapegoat. With regards to White Eyebrow Sect, I plan to immediately take action, in case any unforeseen events might occur at any cost. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "This time, your safety is the most important, Eunuch Sun should come with us. Senior Sister Li is so skilled, all three of you sisters will stay behind just in case. "


    Xia Zi pouted and said: "I don''t want to stay, I want to go with you. "My martial arts are also quite good. I will definitely be able to help when the time comes."


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said: "I naturally had a reason for letting you stay, you listen obediently to me, otherwise your husband would be angry."


    Xia Zi looked unhappy as she nodded her head heavily.


    Zhao Yiming held her hand and said: "I am only doing this for your own good, you are my most precious treasure. If I hit it, my heart will ache.


    I know you''re good at it, but this trip is different. For the time being, not to mention the blades and swords, even if I were to see the mosquitoes bite, my husband would still feel the pinch! "


    Xia Zi this little girl was really easy to coax, he had only said a few words of love. She then coaxed her into a smile, lightly hit him and said, "Okay, I''ll forgive you, but you have to take care of yourself."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said, "Your husband hasn''t even gotten married to you yet, how could he die so easily! You should obediently stay here. You must listen to the Eldest Senior Sister in all matters, understand? "


    Not to mention the two of them flirting here, the scouting party had also been arranged. There were at least forty to fifty people here, and each of them was extremely experienced and astute.


    Zhao Yiming pacified Xia Zi, came to the courtyard and looked at the guards: "What are you doing, this is not a patrol. This is a blatant patrol, alright? Why don''t you bring the entire guards along and also display a flag to let everyone know that you''re here? "


    At the side, Huang Min Zhong said: "I am also doing this to protect the crown prince''s safety and to prevent any accidents."


    Zhao Yiming said with a disappointed look, "In my opinion, you are just blatantly telling everyone that you are not protecting the crown prince. "There''s a very important target here, if you want to take action, then do it as soon as possible!"


    Liu Kebai immediately said: "General Huang is also loyal, then what should Brother Yi do?"


    Zhao Yiming said straightforwardly: "Isn''t that simple? You don''t need to bring all these people along. Eunuch Sun must follow you. If there really is any danger, he will bring you and run.


    I think with Eunuch Sun''s abilities, there should be no problem in protecting you. If something can happen to you even if he protects you, then it would be a waste of time for you to stay in the Guard. "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head in agreement, then used his Orchid Flower Finger and said: "Young Master Zhao indeed has sharp eyes, with me here, I will guarantee the safety of the crown prince."


    Zhao Yiming continued, "General Huang is also a Fate Realm expert, the two of us will go over there and kill anyone that comes across us. In addition, you can choose eight of your best men from the guards to take care of some chores.


    Liu Kebai thought deeply, and said to Huang Min Zhong: "Just follow my big brother''s instructions, General Huang, please go and arrange it!"


    The arrangements were quickly made. Nine experts at the ninth level of Qi Condensation were selected from the guards. Adding on the two Transformational Stage experts and an unfathomable eunuch, this lineup was enough to make a small sect suffer.

 C81

    After the personnel were all selected, Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "We still have to re-establish our identity. Second Brother is the Young Master of our trip, everyone will call him Young Master Liu.


    Eunuch Sun was the steward, and General Huang was the steward of the house. The eight of you are servants, and as for me, I am your best friend that you''ve met along the way. Do you all understand? "


    The eight answered in unison, "Understood."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then we can set off. Please, Young Master Liu."


    Liu Kebai laughed, holding a fan, he said: "Then let''s go, but where should we go first?"


    Zhao Yiming said very casually: "Then we''ll have to see Young Master''s hobby. We''ll go wherever you want us to go."


    Liu Kebai thought for a while and said, "Since it''s called Spring Village, then let''s go to Jade City first!"


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders casually, and the others naturally didn''t object. Everyone left while laughing. Not long after they left, a servant ran out from the back door.


    Why did Zhi Sheng lead the officials here once again, but he only saw Grand Princess Liu Dan in the hall. Everyone was confused as to where the crown prince had gone to.


    Liu Dan smiled and said, "County Governor He, there is no need to panic. The matter of the relief food will be settled by me in place of the crown prince. I already checked last night and the empire has sent a total of 500,000 stones for relief food.


    However, this batch of food wasn''t used on the commoners. As for where it went? Yesterday, County Governor He had made it very clear that I would give those families three days. If they are unable to provide the relief food, then don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Her voice was full of killing intent as she spoke, so how could she be surprised? He did not know what was going on with the Grand Princess and the crown prince, but it was clear that the crown prince was hiding and allowing the Grand Princess to come out to be the villain.


    One of his main bodyguards bowed and said, "Grand Princess, please enlighten us, although those families have engulfed the relief food. However, they were also attacked by the Four Sect Alliance and suffered heavy losses.


    In view of our inferiority, we should allocate the rations and give priority to making up to the great families. When their losses are completely recovered, we''ll think about other things! "


    Liu Dan sneered and said: "Since they have the guts to swallow the relief food, they should have the ability to bear the burden. I don''t care what happened to them, this relief must be given to me.


    Were the things of the Empire things that they could swallow as they wished? He dared to swallow the relief food today, and he dared to swallow the army''s salary tomorrow. Is there going to be a rebellion the day after tomorrow? "


    But the Registrar Official was also stubborn, and continued to persevere while gritting his teeth: "Grand Princess, please enlighten me, the great families are loyal and devoted to the empire! Grand Princess''s words have truly chilled the hearts of the great clans. "


    Liu Dan slapped the table and said: "You sure have a lot of guts, to actually dare to contradict me. If the noble families were loyal, they wouldn''t have done such a heartless thing.


    You have to talk nonsense for me here, and see you argue for them like that. You should also be a member of the family. It''s best if you don''t let me find out about your family''s involvement.


    The guards were like wolves and tigers as they dragged the Registrar Official out. As they dragged him, they even punched and kicked him, causing him to scream out in pain.


    Liu Dan coldly swept her eyes across the crowd and said, "I know that many of you are unconvinced, and believe me to only be a woman. But I have to tell you all, I, this woman will soon become a direct disciple of the White Cloud Valley, so you better all be smarter than me! "


    Everyone was panicking, although the title of Grand Princess was noble. However, no one was really afraid. After all, he was just a princess.


    However, the White Cloud Valley of a Successor Disciple was extremely heavy. Amongst the Four Major Sects, White Cloud Valley was the strongest.


    Why is he so quick to say: "Please calm your anger Your Highness, I will definitely take care of this matter well. He would definitely let the great families gather all the food they needed for the disaster. I wonder how the Four Sect Alliance should handle it? "


    Liu Dan muttered to herself for a moment before saying, "Qiushan, Jade Spring and Red Tower are, after all, also part of the cultivation sects. She would decide on how to deal with it later.


    White Eyebrow Sect deceiving the masses, inciting the citizens to cause trouble. It was truly an unpardonable crime, and now it was considered a cult.


    The announcement of the results was made ten days later, and those who withdrew from the church within ten days should let bygones be bygones. Those who still believe in us ten days later will all be punished for serious crimes!


    An important follower of White Eyebrow Sect would turn himself in within ten days. The Empire ignored all that it had done in the past. Once caught ten days later, the decision was made.


    From today onwards, the higher ups of the White Eyebrow Sect were all on the wanted list. Killing one of them would give a hundred Low-grade Spirit Crystal and a million Gold Banknotes. Those who killed its backbone would be rewarded with a hundred pieces of Middle Grade Spirit Crystal, and the Gold Banknotes would receive ten million. Those who kill White-browed Ancestor will be rewarded with a hundred pieces of Superior Grade Spirit Essence.


    Liu Dan''s words were like throwing a giant rock into a calm lake. This was the first time in the history of Falling Moon Empire that a sect was set to be a cult, and there was a bounty for annihilation.


    "I wonder if this is the Grand Princess''s personal opinion or the crown prince''s opinion?"


    Liu Dan snorted and said: "This is the result of our discussion, and we have already sent people to report to the Royal Father. You just have to do it, if something happens, it will be taken care of by the two of us! "


    Why is it that at this time, he did not dare to raise her eyebrows, and respectfully said: "This official will take care of it immediately, I hope Grand Princess can be at ease!"


    First was the matter of the relief food. All the large families had a violent reaction to it. However, this time, the county government made up their minds.


    The noble clans had no choice but to open their storehouses to take out large amounts of money. If he went to various places to buy food, if he did not fill this hole, his future days would not be so good.


    After the relief food was distributed, the government immediately pasted a notice to deal a strong blow to the White Eyebrow Sect. Originally, the reason the citizens believed in White Eyebrow Sect was only for the sake of eating.


    Now that there was food, there was no need to risk it all. In just a short period of time, the waves of denunciation had reached a very high level. In fact, regardless of the situation, the commoners would still be willing to follow the lead.


    Even some middle-ranking members of the White Eyebrow Sect surrendered one after another. The officials really did keep their word and left them alone. These people wanted to gain merits, so naturally, they would bite out others.


    The momentum created by the White Eyebrow Sect in just a short span of more than ten days. It would quickly disintegrate. It was known as the number of millions of members of the sect, but it instantly collapsed.


    Although Liu Dan did not say it out loud, she admired Zhao Yiming from the bottom of his heart. She didn''t expect him to be so incredible, to have such an in-depth grasp of the human heart.


    Just when everything was going so smoothly, Zhao Yiming''s group finally arrived at Bi Cheng.

 C82

    When they arrived outside the city, they saw that the two sides of the road were filled with the sound of spring water. Cold Spring and Hot Springs were crisscrossed. The name of Spring Village was indeed worthy of being called.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is really a good place, if it was my previous hometown. If I were to casually exploit it, I will definitely be able to get rich everyday. "


    Eunuch Sun''s eyes lit up, and pretended to be coarse: "May I know where the Young Master Zhao is?"


    Zhao Yiming said very casually, "Speaking of which, even Eunuch does not know that it is at the distant horizon. But it''s nothing, where I am, where I am. "


    His voice was filled with desolation, a sense of loss. When the others heard this, they too fell silent.


    He laughed and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go into the city."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head quickly and the group arrived in front of the Jade City Gate. The dozen soldiers lazily leaned against the wall, looking listless.


    Liu Kebai frowned, it was clear that he was not satisfied with the soldiers. Zhao Yiming nudged him and shook his head with a smile.


    These soldiers did not pay attention to them at all, nor did they check the roads. He just let this group of people swagger into the city.


    Even though it was not a bustling city, it was still considered above average. Although there were some patches on the clothes of the commoners, they were still relatively decent. At least he didn''t have any clothes on and looked richer.


    Zhao Yiming looked around and quickly selected a bustling restaurant. Leading the crowd in, the restaurant was bustling with activity.


    The waiter quickly stepped forward and called out, "Guests, please come in. We have all the dishes and the fragrance of wine. What would you like to eat?"


    Zhao Yiming casually gave him a few Gold Banknotes and said: "Don''t ask so much. If there''s anything good to eat, just bring it over.


    The waiter smiled and said, "I can tell with a glance that you guys are important people, please go upstairs to Private Room!"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "We two brothers just like to be lively, Private Room is not needed. Find a big table on the second floor and we''ll drink. "


    He then said to the eight guards, "The eight of you stay downstairs. There is no need to go up with us. "Waiter, please bring the best wine and dishes to my subordinate, you will have your own benefits."


    The waiter quickly nodded his head and bowed, then led Zhao Yiming and the other two up to the second floor. The second floor was different from the first. It was quiet and serene. On the wall, there were more than a dozen calligraphy and paintings.


    Huang Min Zhong walked at the front and looked around cautiously. On the second floor, more than a dozen scholars were seated. Although he had some skills, it was nothing to fear!


    The few of them chose a big table near the window, and Zhao Yiming threw one or two Gold Banknotes s over to the waiter, "Do you have any good food here?"


    When the waiter received the Gold Banknotes, he was already laughing from the bottom of his heart. He said respectfully, "This young master has asked the right question. We have the best wine here, the Spring Water of Cold Spring Water. It is refreshing, delicious, sweet and biting cold.


    Our signature dishes spring lotus, just right in the hot spring lotus root, precision made. This lowly one will bring it up to the two gongzis right away. "


    A moment later, the dishes and wine were all ready. Zhao Yiming held up the wine cup and took a light sniff, then said: "As expected, it''s a good wine, the wine''s fragrance is clear and fragrant." He finished it in one gulp.


    The other three each drank a cup. Huang Min Zhong licked her lips and said, "This wine is not bad, but it''s too soft. If you really want to drink from a girl''s house, then a man should drink from a strong wine. "


    Liu Kebai shook his head and smiled: "Martial artists like you do not understand elegance! Then I''ll give you some strong alcohol to drink. "


    Zhao Yiming tasted the good wine and said leisurely: "This wine is indeed good stuff, able to make people forget their worries. "Today is the day where one gets drunk; it doesn''t matter whether the other day is good or bad."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a scholar dressed up next to him praise him, "What a great saying, today is the day to drink, and today is the day to drink."


    Zhao Yiming raised his glass and laughed, drinking a long cup with the other party. Smiling, he said, "Brother, you are also an elegant person. I wonder if you could come over for a gathering."


    The scholar was rather carefree as he pleaded his crime. He then sat beside the rest and nodded: "I am Zhou Qing, greetings to the two young masters."


    Liu Kebai was also full of smiles as he said: "Young Noble Zhou is too courteous, I am Liu Kebai, I am still going out to travel. This is my sworn brother Zhao Yiming, and the other two are my housekeeper, Uncle Sun, and the leader of my guards, Huang Min Zhong. "


    Zhou Qing said each and every one of them after they paid their respects, "I just heard Young Master Zhao say such a beautiful sentence. It was really an itch in my heart, please forgive me! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "We are all scholars, is there a need to be so cultured? We should be young and arrogant and live a life that we have not lived up to. "


    Zhou Qing also laughed heartily, "Young Master Zhao is right, I have learnt my lesson."


    The three chatted merrily until they reached Bi Cheng. Huang Min Zhong said from the side: "I feel that the soldiers here are too outrageous. They are just a decoration."


    Zhou Qing laughed and said, "What''s so strange about that? Most of them were just decorations, the stuff of pay. Take Huainan County for example, a soldier from a county would be known as one hundred thousand. In fact, if we were to calculate everything, it would be a blessing to be able to gather 30,000 old, weak, and handicapped people. "


    Hearing that, Liu Kebai became furious: "How dare these people be so bold, if something happens in the future, how will they respond?"


    Zhou Qing laughed and shook his head: "Young Master Liu''s words are bad, not to mention a soldier from the county. Even if it''s one of the Empire''s famous eight great legions, if something really does happen, what use can it be?! "


    Eunuch Sun said: Young Noble Zhou''s words are not right, the eight great legions are good at fighting, and have fought many times against the Barbarian Clan, with no winning or losing, how can they not be useful?


    Zhou Qing said confidently: "The Eight Legions are indeed powerful, but if something really happens to them. It will definitely involve the various sects. I dare to ask, at that time, which legion can the Empire deploy? "


    Zhou Qing''s words caused Liu Kebai to suck in a breath of cold air. He himself clearly knew that the strongest of the eight great legions, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise, were the four great sects.


    As for the next division, the Wind Forest Volcano Four Legions, they were backed by the Four Great Families. When the time came, he might not be able to control it. Just by thinking about it, he was able to induce fear in others.


    Liu Kebai hesitated for a moment before saying, "The empire still has a million Forbidden Army, which can be held by the Imperial Family.


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "In the end, such an enormous empire only has the use of a million troops. Isn''t that ridiculous? "Crown Prince."


    When Zhou Qing said this, the expressions of everyone present changed. At that time, Huang Min Zhong was about to attack, but Zhao Yiming stopped her.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Looks like I''ve still underestimated you guys. I thought we had already hidden ourselves enough. "So I''ve long been in your eyes, and have not yet asked for your advice ¡­"

 C83

    Zhou Qing''s words shocked everyone. They originally thought they were secretive enough. He didn''t expect that Ye Xiao had been underestimating the people in the world.


    Zhao Yiming stopped Huang Min Zhong, who was about to attack, and asked with a smile: "May I ask what aspect Young Noble Zhou is in?"


    Zhou Qing slightly smiled and said, "Father, Zhou Lin, I have heard of the name of the Young Master Zhao. In front of the North Edge City, Monk was subdued, and inside the inn, the world''s best policy was discussed with laughter. "


    Zhao Yiming rubbed his nose, and said casually: "I never expected me to be so famous, Young Noble Zhou is also an knowledgeable person. I wonder what your intention is for telling us all this? "


    Zhou Qing smiled as he drank a cup of wine and said, "The crown prince has arrived at Bi Cheng and my father is already preparing the dishes and wine at the Han Residence. I wonder if the crown prince would like to pay a visit to my sect. "


    Liu Kebai was also a person who had achieved great things, he laughed heartily and said: "I am indebted to Sect Leader Zhou for your invitation, how can I not go, I ask Young Master Zhou to lead the way."


    Zhou Qing secretly nodded, this crown prince truly had guts! Previously, when he heard that the crown prince had only brought around ten or so people, he dared to show himself on patrol. He had already thought highly of the crown prince, and now, it seemed that he was truly an enlightened lord.


    When the group reached downstairs, Zhao Yiming scanned left and right. He discovered that there were quite a few experts hidden among the customers. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "In the end, I''m inexperienced. There is a big difference between watching TV and doing things by myself."


    The Jade Spring Faction was not in the city, so everyone left once again. Soon, they arrived at a village. From the outside, this village didn''t look very eye-catching. Who would have thought that it was a sect from the Jade Spring Faction?


    The leader of the Jade Spring Sect, Zhou Lin, who had received news in advance, was waiting at the entrance of the village. Zhou Lin stepped forward and bowed, "This humble subject is the Jade Spring Faction''s leader, Zhou Lin. Greetings, Your Highness."


    Zhao Yiming secretly sized Zhou Lin up, he was dressed like a scholar. He had three long whiskers under his forehead, and his looks were quite impressive. He should have been a handsome scholar when he was young.


    Zhou Lin''s entire body''s aura was condensed and condensed, his true essence''s surging ability was definitely not ordinary.


    Liu Kebai immediately stepped forward, gently stroking Zhou Lin and said: "Sect Leader Zhou does not need to be so courteous, quickly dispense with the formalities!"


    Zhou Lin laughed and said, "Even the famous Monk had to bow to the Crown Prince. I am just a trifling person, how could I dare to be rude? "


    Liu Kebai enjoyed it a lot, and when he looked at Zhao Yiming, his eyes were filled with gratitude! It should be said that Monk''s bow had doubled his value!


    Zhou Lin then said to Zhao Yiming: "This must be the renowned Young Master Zhao, I, Zhou Quan, am extremely impressed."


    Zhao Yiming giggled, and said casually: "This brat is just a country bumpkin, with that little bit of knowledge. Sect Leader Zhou''s words really make me ashamed. "


    Zhou Lin led the group of people into the village, and very quickly arrived in front of the biggest courtyard in the middle of the village. The entire courtyard was covered in green bricks and tiles. Rather than calling it the seat of a sect, it would be more accurate to call it a school.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said, "Our Jade Spring Sect believes in the Confucian Dao, and all of our disciples are well-versed in poetry, different from the other brave and ruthless people."


    Liu Kebai let Huang Min Zhong lead his subordinates to rest first, and they went into the main house together with Zhou Lin and his son. There were all sorts of calligraphy and paintings hanging in the hall; it was truly a scene filled with the scent of books and paintings.


    After the servant served the fragrant tea, Zhou Lin said apologetically: "I know why the crown prince came. We cannot bear to see the people of the city suffer from this famine.


    The relief food that was so easy to come by was also misappropriated. The people had already changed their food. It was truly miserable. I had tried to negotiate with the City Lord before, but to no avail. I was forced to make this move. I hope that the Crown Prince can forgive me. "


    Zhao Yiming said, "I don''t think what Mr. Zhou did was wrong. The Crown Prince has often told me that the people are important, the country is second, and the monarch is light. With the people as the basis, Mr. Zhou''s actions shall be carried out in accordance with the wishes of the Crown Prince. "


    He did not call Zhou Lin the Sect Leader, but instead called him Mister. It was clear that he was not a martial artist, but a scholar. This made Zhou Lin feel extremely comfortable, and his heart felt incomparably comfortable.


    For Liu Kebai to be able to become the crown prince, it was naturally because he was smarter than others. He immediately said, "My sworn brother was right. What Mr. Zhou did was exactly what I wanted to do.


    Not only is Mr Zhou unparalleled, but he also has a new land. When I return to the capital, I would like to report my teacher''s achievements to the scholars as a role model for them. "


    Zhou Lin had a complacent look on his face at this moment, as he was incomparably happy in his heart. He said with a trace of fear: "What virtue or ability does Zhou Lin have to make the crown prince love him so much? Even if I am to be beheaded, I will not be able to avenge the crown prince. "


    Actually, everyone had their weakness, Zhou Lin was a scholar and that weakness was his reputation. Liu Kebai gave him the greatest of honor, allowing him to have a high degree of recognition and recognition!


    who had gone through a huge information explosion in another time and space could be said to be able to shake Liu Kebai a few streets, but in terms of scheming, Liu Kebai was able to throw him into the Pacific Ocean.


    Liu Kebai said unhurriedly: "Why do you need to say this, Mr. Zhou, if I were to ascend the throne in the future. We will turn the Jade Spring Faction into the Jade Spring Academy and make it the holy land of all the scholars in the world. "


    Zhou Lin was completely struck by lightning. If the Jade Spring Sect were to become a holy land for scholars in the world. Then wouldn''t he, the instigator, be on par with the ancient sages?


    He felt his head grow hot as he kneeled on the floor and said, "I am truly grateful for the Crown Prince''s appreciation. "I hereby swear an oath that my Jade Spring Sect will follow the crown prince to the death. If we violate this oath, our reputation will be ruined."


    Liu Kebai immediately went forward to help Zhou Lin up, ecstatic in his heart. He hadn''t thought that he would be able to gain so much support.


    Eunuch Sun was also an old man, he spoke in a shrill voice: "Old Slave truly congratulates the crown prince, to be able to get the help of Mr. Zhou. Old Slave thinks that why not change the Jade Spring Faction to the Jade Spring Academy right now? This scholar has the name of Jianghu, so it is not too good after all. "


    Zhou Lin nodded his head and said, "Eunuch is right, I will make the necessary arrangements now."


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes and said: "In the end, I am still a person in the mountains and it is impossible for me to always be by my Second Brother''s side. I think Young Master Zhou is an extraordinary talent, why not stay at my Second Brother''s side and help us? "


    A scholar''s goal was to sell all his knowledge to the Monarch''s House. The Zhou Family father and son also had this intention, it just so happened that they could take advantage of the situation and Zhou Qing would officially become the crown prince''s aide.


    The few of them became closer, and Zhou Qing quickly entered the role of aides. He coughed lightly and said, "The policy of the world that the Young Master Zhao talked about at the inn was indeed profound and wise.


    However, in this situation, it was too radical. And the news that came from the County Hall in recent days, has also followed this policy, and this student thinks that there''s something wrong. "


    Zhou Qing also wanted to display his own knowledge so as to not be looked down upon by others, and suggest his own strategy.

 C84

    Zhou Qing also wanted to show off his talent, since it was not easy to be the Crown Prince''s aide. Scholars tended to look down on each other, and if they could not display their true strength, they would definitely be looked down upon.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Huainan County belongs to a remote place and the actions of the crown prince. Of course there would be no obstructions, but this matter could not be concealed and would spread throughout the world.


    The Crown Prince''s actions had already touched the foundations of the various families, so it would definitely cause them to retaliate. Although they looked down on the aristocratic families of South China County, they would not tolerate this decree.


    Even the four noble families of East, South, West, and North viewed the Crown Prince as their enemy, to say nothing of the distance. "As far as I know, the Crown Prince is not from a big family. I wonder if he will be able to keep his position."


    Liu Kebai had also been tricked by Zhao Yiming at that time, and did not think much about it for a moment.


    Zhao Yiming, on the other hand, was calm and looked like he didn''t care in the slightest. In reality, he was completely heartless. However, to outsiders, that was a profound mystery and a plan had already been made.


    Eunuch Sun was also cunning, he said with a sharp voice: "Since Young Master Zhou has seen through everything, why did you seek refuge with the Crown Prince?"


    Zhou Qing smiled slightly, and said with a look of understanding: "Disciple can more or less guess a little of Young Master Zhao''s thoughts, this is killing three birds with one stone.


    First: With the force of a swift blade slashing through all, he solved the problem of Huainan County, and fully displayed the ability of the crown prince.


    Second: The Crown Prince used the aura of thunder and lightning to suppress all the large families of Huainan County. Furthermore, the only sects that have Huainan County are the three of us, and we expect that the crown prince will be able to subdue the three sects this time around.


    At that time, the entire Huainan County would be impregnable, and would become the crown prince''s backyard. It would be fine if there was nothing else, but if there was anything else, the Crown Prince could come to Huai Nan.


    Third: The actions of the crown prince may have offended the various families. But it would be very popular among the people, and at that time, it would be based on Huainan County. The crown prince will definitely be the target of the hearts of the people! "


    Zhao Yiming still had a carefree appearance, but he was actually ridiculing him in his heart, "How is this guy''s brain made of, even I didn''t think about it to such an extent."


    Liu Kebai asked humbly: "Then Mr. Zhou, where do you think this change came from?"


    Zhou Qing looked at Zhao Yiming with admiration and said: "This is precisely what students admire the most about Young Master Zhao.


    The, the Sect Leader of the White Eyebrow Sect, appeared out of nowhere. We expended a lot of effort but were unable to find out where he came from. His subordinates are all experts, and they are known to be civil and military envoys. They are the Lord of the Trinity Clan, four Law Protectors, and fourteen of the five great unspecialized experts. "


    Zhou Lin said from the side: "I have seen one of the Five Unspecialized Disciples, the Bitter Tuo. This person''s abilities are above mine. Although the two of us did not attack him at that time, I know that I was no match for him. "


    Zhao Yiming and the other two girls frowned. It seemed that they had still underestimated White Eyebrow Sect. Zhou Lin could become one of the sect masters of one of the three sects, but he was also a top figure, not as good as an unspecialized character.


    Zhao Yiming thought in his heart: "Looks like this White Eyebrow Sect is not only limited to Huainan County, or even just Falling Moon Empire."


    Zhou Qing continued to speak, "Actually, the stronger the White Eyebrow Sect, the better it is for the crown prince. When the White Eyebrow Sect was in trouble, the crown prince was the only one who had dealt a blow to it.


    If the crown prince was unable to preserve his current position, his White Eyebrow Sect would definitely cause great chaos in the world. At that time, the crown prince will have an opportunity. Let alone the lord of Falling Moon Empire, we might be able to take a step further. "


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said: "Don''t exaggerate too much here, let''s not talk about this from too far away. "First, let''s talk about those close to us. Aside from the two of you, how do you think we can take down the other two sects?"


    Zhou Qing smiled and said: "I have a plan, let''s talk about the Red Tower Faction. Actually, rather than calling them sects, it was better to call them gangs.


    They didn''t have many legacies, but the carriage was strong enough to handle them alone. He had harvested a large number of bandits, and fused them with a small sect. Everything was done solely by the car. As long as he was taken down, he would be safe.


    Che Zhengqiang was a thug from the military, and he loved power. He had always wanted an official position, and if the crown prince could give him what he wanted, the Red Pagoda Sect could even be removed from the list and turn into the crown prince''s faction.


    The other one was Qiongshan Faction. He didn''t want to fight for victory, but this time, he had no other choice. The crown prince could console him, and Lu Qingbo had three daughters, all of them as beautiful as flowers.


    If the Crown Prince was willing to take a step further, he would take these three women as his concubines. Qiongshan Faction are the things that the crown prince has in his possession, the fish in his hands. "


    Liu Kebai hesitated for a moment before saying, "We can discuss the matter regarding Consort Na later. Mr Zhou is indeed a dragon among men. His thoughts are very detailed. "


    Zhou Qing bowed and said: "Thank you for your praise, but compared to Young Master Zhao, this student is still lacking. If the Young Master Zhao can stay and assist the crown prince, there will be no need to worry about big things. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You''re just pasting gold on my face, it''s not bad if I see the big picture. I am far from being able to do the actual operation.


    Actually, I had an idea that I hadn''t told Second Brother before, but since Mr. Zhou had brought it up. I''ve already said it, I feel that given your current situation, you shouldn''t even sit in the position of crown prince!


    You should use this as an excuse to make a written request for the people. After that, she secretly wrote a letter and resigned from her position as Crown Prince and took up the position of King Huainan. With this, I think your Royal Father will definitely approve of it.


    At that time, not only will you share the worries of your Royal Father, you will also get his favor. And he even has the Huainan County firmly grasped in his hand, to try to backtrack. "


    What he said was like a shot in the arm, it was a complete gamble. However, at this time, it sounded as if he was doing an unfathomable thing.


    Zhou Lin praised from the side: "Young Master Zhao is indeed talented, with such a good move, you retreated to improve, and you even earned a lot of hearts of the people."


    Eunuch Sun also said, "Old Slave has finally understood the current position of the crown prince. The other princes were eyeing him covetously. They all had a big backer behind them, and the crown prince was also walking on thin ice.


    If you resign as Crown Prince, this seat will be vacated. It would definitely attract their attention, and at that time, they would have no time to think about the Crown Prince. Young Master Zhao is indeed wise, high, high. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud, but thought in his heart: "What''s so great about that, just that bit of intelligence of yours." If it was China fighting for power, there would not even be ashes left. He had nothing to do with reading a few historical novels. There were all sorts of tricks and tricks written on them. Even if I were to watch two palace games, I would be able to leave you behind for a few streets. "

 C85

    After everything had been discussed, Liu Kebai stayed in Bi Cheng for a few more days. After fully experiencing the splendor of the Spring Village, bathing in the hot spring was indeed comfortable.


    A few days later, everyone decided to go to the Red Tower Faction. As the Crown Prince''s aide, of course Zhou Qing would accompany him. Zhou Lin also sent two experts, namely Miao Pei and Tang Lin, to act as the crown prince''s guards.


    Liu Kebai had already prepared two official documents, one light while the other dark, he would send Huang Min Zhong to personally escort him. He was sent to the capital with the fastest speed possible and handed over to the emperor.


    After a few days of trekking, they finally arrived at the location of the Red Tower Faction. None of them entered the city, and under Zhou Qing''s lead, they directly arrived at the main altar.


    Zhou Qing said to the guards at the door: "I''ll have to trouble the two of you to inform them that Jade Spring sent Zhou Qing to pay a visit to the chariot master!"


    The other two did not dare to hesitate and immediately went back to report.


    A moment later, he saw a young man walk out. This person laughed from afar and said, "Big Brother Zhou, just come in and directly come in. You don''t even need to report anything. My sister misses you so much."


    Zhou Qing''s face reddened, and he said to Liu Kebai: "This is the son of the well-trained Che Tie Jun, with his entire body of Thirteen Supreme Protectors training with the sword and spear, if this were to be placed between the two armies, he would definitely be a peerless general."


    With big strides, the Iron Army arrived in front of everyone in just a few steps. This fellow was like an iron tower, with eyes like those of a leopard and a waist like that of a tiger.


    Zhao Yiming and Liu Kebai couldn''t even be compared to him, what a man.


    The two of them were obviously very familiar with each other. Zhou Qing laughed and said: "You stupid fool, don''t be rude.


    The Che Tie Army obviously had faith in Zhou Qing, they immediately performed a big salute and said, "I am just a muddle-headed person, I hope that your honorable person does not lower yourself to me."


    Liu Kebai laughed and said, "That''s your true nature, I am extremely happy. I have something that I need to ask for to see your father.


    When everyone had just walked out again, they saw a lady walking towards them in a flustered manner. This woman was quite handsome, and her entire body exuded a heroic aura.


    She came in front of everyone and directly said to Zhou Qing: "You''re still willing to come see me, and here I thought you''d forgotten about me? "Don''t you only think of poetry as a competition everyday? Don''t you remember that you have a fianc¨¦e like me?!"


    Zhou Qing said angrily: "How can you be so rude, didn''t you see that there is someone important here? Hurry up and come over to pay your respects, don''t throw my Zhou Family''s courtesy away. "


    He then turned to Liu Kebai and said: "This is the eldest daughter of the Sect Leader, Che Xiao. Our two families have been betrothed to children since childhood.


    Although Xiao Xiao was very shrewd, she was also very intelligent. When they saw Zhou Qing''s unkind face, they knew that these few were not ordinary people. He quickly bowed and said, "This little girl, Che Xiao, greets my honored guests. I hope my honored guests will forgive me."


    Liu Kebai smiled and said, "Madame Zhou, there is no need to be so courteous. It really is a perfect match for Mr. Zhou. "


    Hearing that, Che Xiao was very happy, and happily said to Zhou Qing: "Even the noble person said that we are a match made in heaven, and yet you continue to look down on me."


    Zhou Qing shook his head helplessly, and allowed Che Xiao to hold onto his arm. Very quickly, the group arrived at the great hall. A hearty laughter came from inside, "I heard Magpie''s call this morning, so it was Nephew Zhou who came."


    The few of them walked into the hall and saw a burly man standing there. This man was at least eight feet tall. He had bronze colored skin, and every muscle on his body seemed to be filled with explosive power. Both of his arms seemed to have a tremendous amount of strength.


    Zhou Qing immediately stepped forward and said: "Greetings Uncle Che, let me introduce you to the current Crown Prince."


    Che Zhengqiang was shocked. However, his following actions gave everyone a fright. He''d pushed the jade pillar to the ground and knelt down to pay his respects.


    "Greetings to the Crown Prince, Your Highness," he said with a loud voice.


    His form of address stunned everyone. After all, Liu Kebai was extremely nimble. He quickly stepped forward to help him up and said: "There is no need for the Sect Leader to be so courteous, please stand quickly."


    Zhao Yiming keenly observed that a trace of sadness flashed across Che Zheng''s eyes. Che Zheng Qiang stood up, and insisted on letting Liu Kebai sit in the main seat, while he stood by the side in a daze.


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes and laughed: "I just heard the carriage driver called himself ''late general'', what does that mean?"


    "This must be the Young Master Zhao, I can''t hide the truth from you all. Back then, I belonged to the Iron-armor Army and because of my courage and battle prowess, I was promoted to be a deputy general!


    But then we were killed by a traitor, and the Grand Marshal was killed. The Armoured Corps disbanded because I didn''t have any connections. No other legions were willing to accept him in, so he returned to his hometown and founded the Red Tower Faction.


    But in my heart, I have always been an Imperial soldier. It''s a pity that there is no way to return to our country.


    Liu Kebai understood in his heart, and said with a smile: "It''s such a pity, General Che is such a talent. Yet, I buried myself in the underbrush. I didn''t want to hide this from General Che.


    I have already written to the Royal Father that I want to stay in Huai Nan to become a King Huainan. If General Che doesn''t mind, I want to ask General Che to come out of the mountains to help me, so we can temporarily be General Shen Wei.


    He kneeled on the ground again and kowtowed nine times respectfully, "This general greets my lord, and thanks for your appreciation. I hereby swear that I will follow the Lord until my death, and that if I break this oath, I will die with a thousand arrows piercing my heart. "


    Liu Kebai was also overjoyed, and immediately supported the carriage up and said, "General Che, you are too courteous, I saw that the soldiers from the Huainan County were not usable, so I plan to use the Red Tower Faction as my base to reform the Iron-armored Army. Leave this matter to General Che, I hope he will not disappoint my expectations. "


    He said loudly, "I thank the Crown Prince for his love. Back then, many of our comrades have been scattered all over the place. I will reconvene them and show them the might of the Iron-armor Legion. I just don''t know how many people the Iron-armor Regiment should have. "


    Liu Kebai thought for a while and said, "According to the empire rules, Your Highness is allowed to have one hundred thousand Forbidden Army. "The Iron Armour Legion is limited to one hundred thousand. As for the specific positions of the officers, they will be arranged by you. Just report them to me for inspection when the time comes."


    No one had expected that things would go so smoothly. Within a few days, he had taken down two sects in a row. Furthermore, they would directly become subordinates and become their own factions.


    After staying here for a few more days, they headed towards their final destination, the Qiongshan Faction. For some reason, Che Zhengqiang had sent his sons and daughters to the crown prince''s side and became a member of the team.


    Wei Fu and the Ash Wolf had already arrived at Qiong City and were waiting respectfully for their arrival.

 C86

    Zhao Yiming and the others did not enter the Fine Jade City, but instead, went straight to the Fine Mountain outside the city. To be honest, out of the three major sects, only Qiongshan Faction could be considered a genuine sect.


    The entire mountain range belonged to them. This reward was made in accordance with the imperial edict. Qiongshan Faction had a history of several thousand years, this was not something the other two sects could compare with.


    Although the Jade Spring Sect had a long history, it had only been converted into a sect after a hundred years. Now that it was turned into the Jade Spring Academy, it could not be considered a sect.


    The Red Tower sect was a faction that used the remnants of the Iron-armor Army as its core and absorbed large amounts of external forces. At most, it would only last for a little more than 20 years, and now it had turned back into an armored legion.


    Thus, in terms of foundation, the Qiongshan Faction was the strongest sect in the entire Huainan County region. However, this also reflected from the side that, because the Huainan County sects were weak, it was no wonder they were ranked third to last in the 18 counties of the Setting Sun Empire.


    The person who was ranked last was the one with the highest Banyan City in the Barbarian County. Because it was a borderland, there wasn''t even a sect. The second to last was Vajra County. Because it was adjacent to the Savage Land, the sect only had two or three people, and they were mainly guarded by the Azure Dragon and White Tiger Legions, with the help of the Wind Forest Legions.


    There were a few small sects in the Huainan County, but none of them were worth mentioning. Some of them couldn''t even be compared to their families, and were only barely able to survive.


    This also meant that if Liu Kebai was able to take care of the Qiongshan Faction, it would be equivalent to unifying the sects in southern China. Amongst the various princes, this was considered the sole share of Scorpion Dung.


    The scenery of the Jade Mountain was very beautiful, and the mountains were clear and beautiful, making it a place to raise people. The group walked along the mountain path slowly. Halfway up the mountain, they decided to take a break.


    Liu Kebai was anxious and wanted to find a place to settle down. Just as he was done with the forest, he heard the sound of running water.


    He was also excited on the spur of the moment, just like the direction of the sound of the water. Soon, he saw a pool of water. Beside the pool of water, there was a big Bluestone. It was blocking his line of sight.


    From behind the Bluestone, he stuck his head out to look at the pool. There were three girls inside, and all of them had clear eyes. Two of the girls could only see the back of her body. There was only one girl who was facing the shore, and that was Bi Yu.


    Liu Kebai was also secretly shocked. He had read a lot of poetry books since he was young, and knew how not to look unless it was etiquette. He hurriedly retracted his head and turned to leave.


    It was often by chance that he knocked down a stone as he turned around. A crisp sound was heard by the girl in the pool. She heard a delicate shout, "Who is it?"


    Liu Kebai immediately said: "Ladies, don''t misunderstand, I did not peek. I''ll be leaving immediately, please forgive me! "


    Another girl then shouted, "You shameless b * stard! How dare you peek at us sisters taking a bath?! How shameless!"


    Liu Kebai also had a high status, and all the maids in the mansion flattered his. When he heard such words, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated. Suddenly, he came out from behind the Bluestone and said: "Didn''t you say I would peek? "Then I''ll just stay here and watch as much as I can."


    The three girls panicked and quickly hid into the water. With her head on the water, she stared at Liu Kebai bashfully.


    One of the older girls said, "You are such a shameless person, do you know how to be honest? Hurry up and turn around. "


    Liu Kebai was also extremely regretful in his heart, he laughed and said: "I was just angry for a moment, I hope the ladies can forgive me, I will turn back now."


    As he spoke, he turned around and heard the sound of clothes being put on. After a while, he heard a delicate shout, "You damned pervert, give me your life."


    Hearing the sound of wind breaking, Liu Kebai''s martial arts was not bad. Although he hadn''t put in much effort, he had still accumulated a lot of pills up to the eighth level of Qi Condensation.


    And as the current crown prince, the Cultivation Method had everything. This brat could also be considered a weirdo, he was especially interested in movement martial arts, and had indeed worked hard before, forcefully cultivating the Heaven Grade Technique''s Seven Stars Escape Technique to the Mastery Stage.


    Even the Eunuch Sun had said that if one were to compete in movement skills alone, it was possible. Someone who could defeat Liu Kebai could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. At this time, he heard the sound of wind breaking. With a slight movement of his body, he was already ten feet away.


    When he turned around, he saw a rather arrogant and delicate girl holding a Longsword in her hand, staring at him viciously. The other two women had already landed, each holding their treasured swords.


    Logically speaking, among the three girls, two of them were only at the sixth level of Qi Condensation, while the most powerful was only at the seventh. It was simply impossible for him to be Liu Kebai, an opponent at the eighth stage.


    But Liu Kebai cried out in alarm, turned and ran. The three women were gnashing their teeth in hatred as they chased after him, unwilling to let him go. Both sides ran and chased each other. Soon, they returned.


    The rest who were resting saw Liu Kebai running back in panic. There were three women behind him, pursuing him with shining soldiers. They were all panicking, not knowing what was going on.


    Eunuch Sun''s reaction was the fastest as his entire body appeared in front of the young girl in a flash. With a casual wave of their hands, the swords of the three girls instantly turned into fried dough twist, and this old man was even more ruthless.


    Liu Kebai immediately shouted: "Please be lenient Eunuch Sun, do not hurt them."


    Eunuch Sun''s martial arts had already reached a superb level, and he was doing his best to control it as much as possible. The three girls had already felt the strong wind blowing on their faces, like three panicked little rabbits who were waiting to die with their eyes closed.


    Who would have thought that Eunuch Sun would withdraw his Palmar Strength and retreat to the side? The three girls opened their frightened eyes, tears streaming down their faces.


    When everyone saw this, they all knew that the Crown Prince must have done something to let down that girl.


    Zhao Yiming said in a low voice: "I didn''t know that Second Brother was also a Casanova, and there were three of them at once. Big Brother was willing to admit defeat."


    Zhou Qing then said from the side: "I wonder if the three misses have a misunderstanding with our young master?"


    The youngest girl cried loudly, pointed at Liu Kebai and said: "You lecher, relying on your numbers to bully us, you are truly angering me to death."


    At this time, Che Xiao suddenly said, "Hey, you guys aren''t the three sisters of the Lu family, what happened just now? Why are you guys in conflict with our young master, and why are you crying? "


    The older girl carefully inspected the car. With some surprise, he said, "You are Elder Sister Che Xiao. Since when did you have another Young Master?"


    Che Xiao laughed and said, "Our Red Tower Faction no longer exists. We have all submitted to our Young Master. We came here this time to pay a visit to your esteemed hall. "


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked. Zhao Yiming asked Che Xiao: "These three girls, could it be that they are Sect Leader Lu''s three daughters?!"

 C87

    On the side, Che Xiao nodded his head and said, "They are Sect Leader Lu''s three daughters, Old Continent''s Yi Ping, Second Elder Lu Ru Ping and Little Sister Lu Jia Ping. But they rarely show up, and I''m the only one who knows them. "


    Zhao Yiming asked Liu Kebai in a low voice: "What the hell did you do to make me so angry and sad?"


    Liu Kebai''s face was completely red. Just as he was about to say something, the aggressive Lu Ruping shouted out, "You''re not allowed to say it out loud. You guys have more people, so I can''t win against you.


    Zhao Yiming observed the Lu sisters and discovered that their hair was wet. Furthermore, they did not roll up their sleeves.


    Having watched so many years of television dramas and novels, if he could not even guess at such a dog-blooded joke segment ¡­ "Then he would not be a man of his generation, but a man of his family.


    He said to Liu Kebai: "You aren''t peeping at me taking a bath, right?"


    Liu Kebai was truly a weirdo, to think that he actually said so boldly: "I''m not peeping, I just stood there openly looking. Besides, I didn''t mean to do that. Who told them to take a bath there in the middle of the day? "


    Zhao Yiming patted Liu Kebai''s shoulders and said: "Big bro has never admired anyone before, but today, I''m convinced of you. You three don''t have to give me face, hack him to death and then commit suicide! "


    Lu Yiping said with a puzzled expression, "If we kill this person who is a pervert, then we can be considered to be acting on behalf of the heavens. Why do we have to commit suicide?"


    Zhou Qing was well versed in strategy, he immediately understood what Zhao Yiming meant. He smiled and said, "It''s because our young master had done such an outrageous thing that we agreed to the girls'' killing of him as proof of reason. There are two reasons why you want to commit suicide.


    First of all, you have already been seen by our young master, both inside and out. You can also be considered unclean. However, you are all so young, and the Azure Lantern Buddha is too bitter.


    The second point is the most important one. Our young master is the current crown prince and has already invited himself as the King Huainan. If you kill the current crown prince, you will be in trouble. At that time, not only the three of you, even the entire Qiongshan Faction will be destroyed.


    Instead of watching their sects be destroyed, watching their loved ones be killed or fleeing into the ends of the world ¡­ "Since you guys have suffered so much, you might as well commit suicide. In any case, you won''t be lonely over there, and Qiongshan Faction people will quickly come over to accompany you guys. You guys can make your move now."


    The Eunuch Sun was wise and old, and laughed at the side: "The Crown Prince was indeed wrong about this matter, so the Old Slave will not protect you. But Crown Prince can be at ease, Old Slave will definitely avenge you, and exorcise everyone in the Qiongshan Faction without exception. "


    The three Lu sisters were frightened into a daze. The three of them were like flowers in a greenhouse. They had never seen such a scene before, and they were all panic-stricken.


    Lu Yiping was a bit older in the end. She looked at Che Xiao for help and said, "Big sister Che, then what do you think we should do?"


    Zhao Yiming giggled from the side: "This was actually an accident, but it''s also a good thing. This time, we are here to propose marriage for the crown prince.


    All three of you are born beautiful and gentle. It was difficult for us to choose, to hesitate. Since something like this has happened, it would be better to marry Feng Siniang. You two sisters will be married to the crown prince at the same time, so we can look out for each other in the future. "


    The three Lu sisters'' faces were completely red with embarrassment, but after thinking about it, it seemed that this was indeed the only way. The three sisters were secretly sizing up Liu Kebai.


    Lu Yiping nodded and said, "We, the three sisters, do not dare to make the decision regarding this matter. However, we will report it to mother. "You guys come with us up the mountain!"


    After everyone ascended the mountain, they very quickly entered Qiongshan Faction''s gate. Along the way, Zhao Yiming asked in a low voice. Not only was Lu Qingbo the Sect Leader of Qiongshan Faction, her mother was also one of the larger families in Qiongcheng.


    Lu Qingbo was receiving everyone in the Great Hall of the sect when she bowed and said: "Sect Leader of Qiongshan Faction Lu Qingbo greets Your Highness."


    Liu Kebai slightly smiled and said: "Sect Leader Lu need not be so courteous, I have heard that Sect Leader Lu is a female tycoon, seeing his today is indeed extraordinary."


    After everyone sat down, Lu Qingbo smiled lightly and said, "I wonder what important matter the crown prince has brought with you to my Qiongshan Faction."


    Liu Kebai said with a smile: "This time, there are two main things I came here for. The first is to thank Qiongshan Faction. to take back the relief food for the people, so that they can keep their lives. "


    Lu Qingbo''s face turned red, then laughed and said: "Your Highness is too courteous, we martial artists, we should be doing this."


    Liu Kebai''s face reddened slightly as he said, "I am unable to speak of the second matter, so I will have my sworn brother speak of it to the Sect Leader!"


    Lu Qingbo said to Zhao Yiming: "This has always been the Young Master Zhao, I am truly sorry."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Sect Leader Lu is too polite, my Second Brother has reached the age of marriage. As the saying goes, a fair lady is a noble.


    We''ve heard that Sect Leader Lu has three women, all of whom have the appearance of a fish falling to the ground, with the color of a crescent moon and shy flowers. So I came here specifically to ask for the phoenix''s help, and I hope that I can become linked with your love! "


    Lu Qingbo thought quickly, this was a good thing. She smiled and said, "It''s really my daughter''s fortune to be able to get His Highness Crown Prince''s favor. I wonder which one His Highness wants to marry?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Your Highness and the three geniuses have met. The four of you fell in love at first sight. Furthermore, the three daughter gold sisters have a deep affection for us, so we cannot bear for them to separate.


    Lu Qingbo said in a low voice, "I respect you, Young Master Zhao, as a person, but I never thought that you would actually spout nonsense here. "How can the three sisters serve one husband? This is bullying the other way too much."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "This boy knows that this matter is too much for Meng Lang, but there are some matters that cannot be explained to outsiders.


    At the same time, in order to express our sincerity, the Crown Prince is willing to use Qiongcheng as a betrothal gift. In the future, Qiong City will be the private property of the Lu Family. Sect Leader Lu, please reconsider. "


    Zhao Yiming''s words were very interesting, he did not say that Jade City was Qiongshan Faction, but said that it was a private property of the Lu Family, and the knowledge contained within was huge.


    He saw that Lu Qingbo''s face had turned for the better. He continued to persuade her, "Actually, I feel that it might be inappropriate for us to be in the same household as our sisters. However, it would be the best choice if we were to leave it to the Crown Prince.


    Think about which monarch, not the three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines. Naturally, such matters were unavoidable. And since the three sisters can support each other, Sect Leader Lu can feel at ease as well. "


    Lu Qingbo hesitated for a moment before saying, "That would depend on the opinion of my three daughters, if they agree. [As a mother, I don''t mind. But the Crown Princess must be one of my three daughters.]


    Liu Kebai quickly nodded his head, indicating that this was not a problem at all.

 C88

    If one were to say that Liu Kebai was very handsome, with his status and identity, he was basically a fighter jet among the rich and handsome. Che Xiao had already secretly done the work of the three Lu Family sisters, so this matter was naturally settled.


    However, of course, the Light Sect Leader could not agree to it. The marriage this time was equivalent to a marriage with the Lu family. There was a need for further negotiations with Qiongshan Faction, but it was much easier.


    After Lu Qingbo settled down the crown prince''s group, she went to the back of the mountain by herself and entered a cave. This cave was the forbidden area for Qiongshan Faction, and also the place where the Grand Elder cultivated.


    Lu Qingbo respectfully looked at the Grand Supreme Elder, who was also her master, Cheng Wei. After reporting the entire matter, not a single word was left out.


    Cheng Wei pondered for a moment, then said, "Qingbo, right now, you are the Sect Leader of Qiongshan Faction, what do you think about this matter?"


    Lu Qingbo replied respectfully, "Disciple feels that this is an opportunity, from the looks of the crown prince''s actions. He is also someone who has done great things. Furthermore, he has a genius like Zhao Yiming by his side.


    Cheng Wei nodded slightly and said, "You''re right, but I don''t think that Zhao Yiming will always be by the crown prince''s side. He was a smart man. If he stayed by the crown prince''s side, others would never be able to stand up for him!


    And according to you, this man knows the radio. They would not be tied together, they might even travel the world. Furthermore, the things that the Crown Prince had done this time was a bit too hasty!


    Although the direction was correct, the power of an aristocratic family could not be underestimated. Moreover, the sects would not benefit from his methods. Without the sect''s support, it would be difficult for him to fight against the big families. "


    Lu Qingbo hurriedly said: "This disciple has also thought about it, but I heard that the crown prince has already written it down. Since he has been requested to be reduced to King Huainan, I feel that this step of retreat to advance should be able to alleviate his predicament. "


    Cheng Wei nodded and said, "Actually, we don''t have a choice. Our Huainan County has always been weak. Even though our Qiongshan Faction is the most important, not to mention the entire world, we don''t even have the slightest bit of authority to speak on it.


    Since he had the chance, he would definitely seize it. "Even if the time is worse, it won''t be worse than now. You have to make the decision yourself, I will definitely support you."


    Lu Qingbo bowed respectfully once again before retreating out of the cave. With the Highest Elder''s words, she had confidence in herself and wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    She called for a general meeting of the sect and invited all the elders over. After she explained the situation to the elders, she said very seriously, "This is the whole situation. Elders, please see what you have in mind."


    Inner court elder Wang Lin was a beautiful middle-aged woman in her forties. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "This is indeed an opportunity, but if we tie up the Crown Prince''s chariot, the risk is too high."


    Yan Ling was the second elder of Qiongshan Faction, she retorted, "I don''t agree with Senior Sister''s words, there are no dangers in this world. We can''t accept the situation, we have to fight for it! I agree to ally with the Crown Prince, but we must have a great deal of freedom. "


    Lin Rou was the third clan elder of Qiongshan Faction, she nodded her head and said: "I agree with second senior sister, this is a chance given to us by the heavens, if we cannot catch it, then we will be the sinner of Qiongshan Faction for a generation.


    But I don''t think we need to agree so quickly and have a good talk with the crown prince. "I''ll do my best to obtain as many benefits as possible. At the very least, my status can''t be too low later on!"


    Lu Qingbo acknowledged: "Since the three junior sisters have the same opinion, then this matter is decided. I will go and invite the crown prince over now and discuss the alliance with him. "


    Liu Kebai, Zhao Yiming and Zhou Qing soon arrived at the great hall as Lu Qingbo introduced the three elders to them. When the three elders heard Zhao Yiming''s name, they all expressed their admiration.


    After everyone took their seats, Lu Qingbo smiled and said, "We are still in agreement with the Crown Prince''s decision to ally with us. However, there are some details that we need to discuss, and we don''t know what position our Qiongshan Faction will be in in the future. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I am here to correct Sect Leader Lu, it is not because of the Qiongshan Faction that we are allied with. But we will not interfere with the matters of Qiongshan Faction, you guys still have a high degree of autonomy. "


    Lin Rou''s brows slightly furrowed as she said: "Young Master Zhao, this is too much, even though our Qiongshan Faction is a small sect. But he also has his own dignity, and cannot give his ancestors'' assets to others. "


    Zhou Qing continued from the side: "Third Elder, you are wrong to say this. Since the Qiongshan Faction is within the boundaries of my Falling Moon Empire, then it is naturally a part of my Moon Empire, so why would I have to tell others about it? "


    Yan Ling said unhappily, "But the Empire also has laws to protect the legitimate rights and interests of various sects! My Qiongshan Faction has been established in Jade Mountain City for a long time, and now that the crown prince has touched his lips, he has swallowed us again, isn''t that a little too much! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "What Second Elder said is not right, when did our crown prince ever say he wanted to swallow Qiongshan Faction? Furthermore, we have also reached an agreement with Sect Leader Lu that the Crown Prince will marry the three daughters of Sect Leader Lu. "


    It was the first time the three clan elders heard of this matter, and they all looked towards Lu Qingbo. Lu Qingbo coughed lightly and said: "This is a private matter of our Lu Family, I will definitely not cripple you for personal reasons, you three elders can rest assured."


    During this time, Zhou Qing had been hanging around Zhao Yiming, and under his influence, he was also extremely cunning. Furthermore, when Zhao Yiming was fine, he had forcefully instigated some dark arts into the crown prince and. These two fellows were exceptionally cunning, as they did not care about face at all!


    Zhou Qing rolled his eyes, then suddenly said: "Actually, I feel that after the crown prince married Lu Changwen and the other three daughters, Sect Leader Lu is no longer suitable to be the Qiongshan Faction Sect Leader.


    In fact, it was better not to join the crown prince''s camp in Qiongshan Faction, as only then would it show off your noble sect''s noble character and integrity. When the Crown Prince becomes the King Huainan, it would be a beautiful thing to have such a Qing Liu! " After he finished speaking, he even laughed sinisterly.


    The smarter one was, the more one would think about it, especially the smarter one would think about it. The women''s thoughts raced, and they immediately understood what Zhou Qing meant.


    They were all cursing this brat for having a belly full of evil tricks. He purposefully wanted to kick Qiongshan Faction out of the picture. The Red Pagoda Sect was a bunch of rough people, and Che Zhengqiang was this brat''s father-in-law. He wanted the Jade Spring Sect to be the strongest.


    Wang Lin slightly smiled and said: "Nephew Zhou is wrong, if you were to say that there is a clear stream of water in the Huainan County, it should be your Jade Spring Sect, I do not have too big of an opinion on joining the crown prince''s side. However, there are some details that I wish to discuss with the crown prince. After all, we have thousands of years of heritage.


    Zhao Yiming and Zhou Qing looked at each other, their eyes filled with laughter.

 C89 Big events have taken place

    Lu Qingbo relied on her status as the crown prince''s mother-in-law and had a higher position. With a smile on her face, she said, "There''s no problem in the general direction. The main thing is that we still have some details that we want to talk about."


    Zhao Yiming said with a beaming smile, "Actually, I have never been able to figure out what exactly everyone wants to talk about. From start to finish, we have never said that we would swallow Qiongshan Faction.


    Qiongshan Faction still remains the same as ever, and the only thing is that I need the noble sect''s full support, the crown prince! "


    The few of them finally realised that Zhao Yiming''s words were very logical. Even though their status was a little lower, they were still a sect. However, there were definitely factions among them.


    It was only when they were completely tied to the crown prince''s chariot that they realized that they had been tricked. Although their Qiongshan Faction were still Qiongshan Faction, they were no longer a free and unfettered sect. As long as they stood on a team, they could only run all the way until the end.


    However, after everything was settled, everyone was naturally chatting merrily. Although Zhou Qing pretended to be a bad guy, in Liu Kebai''s heart, his position increased by a few more points.


    After returning to his residence, Liu Kebai said to Zhao Yiming: "It''s all thanks to big brother for helping me this time, that allowed this matter to be completed so smoothly."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said: "I have not helped much with this matter, all I can say is that you are a person with destiny."


    Just as he said that, he slapped his thigh and said, "How could I have forgotten about that? What a fool."


    Liu Kebai and Zhou Qing were both shocked as they looked at Zhao Yiming with suspicion.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You guys think that things went so smoothly, so we easily subdued the three sects. Wasn''t it the will of the heavens to lay a solid foundation for the crown prince?


    This meant that the Crown Prince was someone chosen by the gods. How can only we know about such an important matter? Should we let the people of the world know about it? "


    Liu Kebai caressed his face and said: "Am I a man of destiny? How come I don''t know about this myself? "


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if you know or not, but it actually isn''t important either. As long as the people of the world say that you are, and the people of the world believe that you are, then you are a Heaven''s Mandate. "


    Eunuch Sun was cunning, he immediately understood what Zhao Yiming meant. He started laughing shrilly, "Young Master Zhao is indeed a great talent, this move is too powerful, Old Slave is impressed."


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak with a smile, "It''s nothing to fool the common people of the world. If one of the Four Major Sects could be tricked by us, then it would be a huge profit."


    Zhou Qing slightly furrowed his brows and said: "Disciple listens to Young Master Zhao''s meaning, in the end, we still have to climb one of the Four Major Sects."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "What you''re saying is not nonsense, a Divine Martial Continent expert. Even if he had all sorts of tricks up his sleeve, he could still use his strength to defeat them.


    It was as if their Rising Sun Empire were at its peak, but no matter how powerful they were, they could do nothing about it. If we really offend a God Level expert, it would be akin to collapsing and turning into ashes. "


    Eunuch Sun nodded his head and said, "Young Master Zhao is right. In this world, in the end, one still needs to rely on their own martial power."


    Zhao Yiming continued: "In my hometown, there was once a story where there was an unparalleled hero.


    Moreover, he had one of the Elementary Scholars under his command. It could be said that this person was extremely crafty and had astounding strategies. He had used his own schemes to force this unparalleled hero from the position of sect head, becoming the target of everyone.


    However, no matter how many strategies he had up his sleeves, he was ultimately defeated by that peerless hero. In front of all the heroes of the realm, he had been killed instantly. This was the reason, because he himself was not strong enough.


    If his godly skills were unrivalled, he wouldn''t even need those tricks. You directly killed that unparalleled hero and took the position of sect leader yourself. No one in the world would dare disobey! "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "Big brother is right, little brother will also train hard in the future. I have to work hard to increase my strength and become an unrivaled hero! "


    The actions of the crown prince were all within the grasp of his White Eyebrow Sect. Although, due to the decree of the county, the White Eyebrow Sect s of tens of millions had collapsed. However, that was only their strength on the surface. Their true strength was absolutely terrifying.


    Wei Fu looked at the report in his hand and sighed softly, "I never thought that the lower realms actually have such a person. It looks like we have underestimated the people of this lower realms."


    The Ash Wolf disdainfully said, "It''s just some small tricks. I''ll go kill that crown prince right now. "Let''s see what else they can do."


    Wei Fu gently shook his head and said, "Why are you always like this? Where did you run off to, being so quick-witted in Upper Realm?


    Don''t you think that''s the only way to be interested? And if we act rashly, we''ll attract the attention of those people. If they come down, how are we going to deal with them? "


    Wei Fu chuckled and said: "This brat is so interesting, he can help us stir up the commotion. "If the water is clear, there will be no fish. Only by mixing the water will we be able to fish."


    A shrewd look flashed in the Ash Wolf''s eyes, but he pretended to be dissatisfied as he said, "Whatever you want, it''s fine. It''s not a big deal." After which, he stood up and walked out of the courtyard.


    Wei Fu looked at the back of the Ash Wolf and the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful sneer. Wolf''s nature was cunning, but to play this game in front of him was very lacking.


    When the Ash Wolf returned to his courtyard, a beautiful woman greeted him, "Who made the Ash Wolf so angry? It couldn''t be that you suffered because of that poor scholar, right? "


    The Ash Wolf looked like a different person. He said with a shrewd look on his face, "That scholar wants me to suffer a loss, but he has to wait? I have something for you to do, Madame Wolf. "


    Madame Wolf smiled and said, "I wonder what it is about?"


    The Ash Wolf said in a low voice, "I want you to get close to Crown Prince Liu Kebai and completely obtain his trust. But you don''t need to do anything, just do your best to support him and help him achieve great things. "


    Madame Wolf''s eyes turned as she smiled and said, "I understand what the Ash Wolf means. In the future, Madame Wolf will not exist in this world. I will take my leave."


    Zhao Yiming and the rest stayed behind in the Qiongshan Faction. Firstly, he was waiting for the imperial government''s reply. Secondly, since Liu Dan was doing the thing in the County City, he would take the blame.


    Liu Kebai spent every day with the three Lu sisters. Since he already had the title of husband and wife, there was nothing to worry about.


    Zhao Yiming had nothing else to do, so he slipped out of the Jade Mountain by himself. He headed towards Qiongcheng, planning to enjoy the scenery there. However, just as he entered the city, someone reported to Wei Fu.

 C90 Godly talent

    Zhao Yiming unsteadily walked into the Jade City. There was a difference from the Jade City here. The people were richer, and their faces brimmed with smiles.


    There were many stalls on both sides of the street, and the goods sold were also dazzling. Ever since he found the mysterious seal last time, he loved to stroll around these small stalls.


    However, he wasn''t interested in anything being sold here. In the end, he bought a few grass grasshoppers from a small stall, intending to take them to cheer Xia Zi up.


    Zhao Yiming bought a few meat skewers, and ate them while walking. He heard someone call out from the side, "Young master, please wait a moment. How about we make a plan?"


    He turned his head to see a man dressed like a Daoist, looking at him with a smile. This Taoist also had the demeanor of a transcendent being, with his three long whiskers fluttering in the wind beneath his chin.


    Zhao Yiming pursed his lips and said with a mischievous smile: "I do not feel that I have anything to take care of, but I am afraid that I will have to disappoint this Taoist."


    The Daoist laughed and said, "Meeting face to face is fate, so what''s the harm in making a divination?"


    Zhao Yiming was also interested, he looked at the restaurant beside him and said: "Since Dao leader has to point things out, then let''s go there!"


    The two of them entered the restaurant one after another and found a clean table. Zhao Yiming instructed the waiter with a light smile. "Bring out some light dishes and wine, don''t neglect this Taoist."


    After the dishes were served, Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I have yet to ask for your name, where did you come from?"


    The Daoist lightly stroked his long beard and said, "Daoist Priest Qing Feng is a disciple of Cloudsoaring sect. Today, seeing Young Master basking in the glory, he was truly a rich man. "However, there is a trace of misfortune within this light. This humble Taoist was really unable to endure it and thus called you Young Master."


    Hearing that, Zhao Yiming became interested, he laughed and said: "Then may I ask Taoist Priest to take a look, is there any method to break it?"


    Daoist Master Qingfeng pretended to be deep as he said, "If you want to break it, you need to use the power of the Big Dipper. Only by converging the might of the Sky Wolf, Broken Army, and Seven Killing Three Stars would it be possible to do so.


    In all the sects of the world, only a phoenix feather and qilin horn could accomplish all this. This Penniless Priest did not have any talent, but he could still do it. "However, this will greatly damage my vitality and damage my Dao foundation."


    Zhao Yiming snickered in his heart, but on the surface he revealed a terrified look: "How can that be okay? If you damage my Tao Foundation, then how can I feel at ease? Since this was the case, let''s do it this way!


    Thank you for your advice, I have a hundred taels of Gold Banknotes here. I hope that the Dao leader can accept it. "


    Seeing Zhao Yiming being so generous, Dao Master Qingfeng felt extremely regretful. He cursed to himself for putting on an act. Such a rich god, he couldn''t just slip away from him.


    He lightly stroked his long beard and sighed, "The young master is my fated man, even if I have to sacrifice my Tao Foundation, I will help the young master resolve this crisis.


    However, the damage to this poor Taoist foundation was a small matter. It was more important to help Young Master resolve this calamity. This humble one came out in a hurry, and was unable to wear all of the magic tools.


    Zhao Yiming pretended to be grateful and said: "I am truly grateful, Taoist. "I don''t know what kind of magic tools are lacking, but you just have to tell me and I''ll go buy them for you."


    Daoist Master Qingfeng quickly said, "There are many things to pay attention to with this magic tool. I''m afraid that the items Young Master bought may not suit my intentions." This Penniless Priest will go buy it himself! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you, I wonder how much it will cost, I''ll pass it to you now."


    Daoist Master Qingfeng swallowed a mouthful of spittle and carefully said, "This time''s ritual is rather big, so the cost might be a bit too much." No matter what, it would cost us ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, but I am doing it for the Young Master''s benefit. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head, Daoist Master Qingfeng hurriedly said, "If Young Master feels that it''s too much, then there are a few magic tools that you can use to replace it. Five thousand silver Gold Banknotes s it is."


    Zhao Yiming continued to shake his head. With an anxious expression, he said: "Then I''ll help Young Master save a little. A thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, it can''t be any less."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "What a pity, your skin. After spending so much effort, they managed to swindle a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes from my hands. It''s too petty, why don''t you follow me!


    I''ll find a place for you, if you can do it well. Not to mention a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, even if it were a million, it would still be easily obtainable. "


    Daoist Master Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, "Young Master, you''re not lying to me, right? How can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Do you think that it''s a million? With your own resources, if you make good use of them. Not to mention a mere 1,000,000 silver, even earning a city would be extremely easy. "


    Daoist Master Qingfeng was laughing so hard that tears started to roll down his eyes. After a long while, he finally recovered and said, "I thought that I would be able to deceive people. I didn''t think that Young Master would be able to deceive people. "Do you think that everyone in the world is an idiot? There would be meat pies falling from the sky."


    Zhao Yiming scoffed, "That''s because you have shallow knowledge, what I want you to do is to lie to the people of the world. The sky wouldn''t drop a pie, but the Gold Banknotes would.


    How much money can you make by lying to a person like you? If you''re with a good customer, trick the whole world. All the money in that world belongs to you. "


    "Young Master Zhao is deceiving everyone in the world, you are truly worthy of being called an expert in the eyes of the Monk, you are truly knowledgeable."


    Zhao Yiming raised his head to look, and saw a young scholar in his forties standing in front of the table. He was secretly shocked. This scholar''s ability was far above his own.


    Wei Fu very casually sat in front of the table, looked at Zhao Yiming and said, "Truly, meeting once is the best, Young Master Zhao is indeed resourceful. If my guess is correct, Young Master Zhao wants to use this Taoist to create a certain situation. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, then said with a smile: "May I ask who this is sir?"


    Wei Fu chuckled and said: "I''m just an idle scholar in Wei Fu. I heard that Young Master Zhao had come to Qiong City, so I specifically came to see you."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, "I wonder what kind of advice Mr. Wei would have?"


    Wei Fu slightly smiled and said: "Originally, I wanted to discuss some things with Young Master Zhao, but after listening to what he said just now. Thus, there was no need to discuss it. They simply came to meet!


    "After all, there aren''t many people who can fool the world. It would be so easy to meet one today, you have to at least meet one, no?"


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, then asked: "I wonder if Sir is Wen Wu?"


    Wei Fu smiled casually, "I don''t know Young Master Zhao, but why are you asking me whether I am a scholar or a warrior. Could it be that you can''t be a Law King unspecialized character? "


    Zhao Yiming ridiculed in his heart: "With just your bearing, you are Yang Xiao''s reincarnation. Other than the envoy of the civil and military forces, who is worthy of you? "


    His face, however, was calm and collected as he said, "Shan Ren has his own brilliant plan, so there''s no need for you to ask."


    Wei Fu''s eyes flashed as he smiled and nodded slowly.

 C91 Im not easy to mess with either

    Wei Fu looked at Zhao Yiming with interest. He was actually able to guess his identity in an instant. He was an opponent that could be trained.


    He smiled and said, "He''s just an untalented person. He''s an emissary of literature."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart skipped a beat. The second Emissary of Wen Wu was the person from White Eyebrow Sect. His appearance here today was probably not a good omen.


    He tried to calm himself down, but it was useless to be anxious at the moment. The only thing he could do was to take care of the situation as he pleased. Every step he took would be a step closer to his goal.


    He calmly said, "I said you must not be an ordinary person, as expected, you did as I said. You didn''t come looking for me today just to see me, right? "


    Wei Fu very casually smiled and said, "Didn''t I say earlier that I wanted to talk to you about something? But there''s no need for that right now. Am I going to kill you, kill you, or kill you? "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes were brimming with vitality as he said: "Killing people is not as simple as you say, I''m not a piece of wood, I''m not someone that you can kill just because you want to."


    Wei Fu lightly clapped his hands and the two of them walked up the stairs. The one on the left was tall and slender with strong swinging arms. It was obvious that he was good at kung fu. The one on the right had a short stature, but his lower body was extremely steady. It was obvious that he had some attainments in kung fu.


    Wei Fu smiled gently and said: "These two are my subordinates. I''ll give you a chance. If you can defeat the two of them, I''ll guarantee your safe return this time.


    If you lose, I won''t kill you. But I will send that sworn brother of yours to hell, and not only will he be like this in the future, as long as it''s someone close to you, I will kill them all. "


    Zhao Yiming''s gaze turned cold, he never expected Wei Fu to be so vicious. It was to torture him psychologically and then break him down.


    He took a deep breath and said, "You don''t want to fight here, do you? Let''s choose a place."


    Wei Fu chuckled and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a straightforward person, I have a courtyard nearby, if you do not mind, we can compete there."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Does it matter if I do or not? "Then please!"


    Daoist Master Qingfeng said from the side, "Then I won''t be delaying the two of you. I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Wei Fu''s expression turned cold as he said, "It''s too late to leave now. Either Young Master Zhao defeats two of my subordinates, and takes you with him. If he loses, I''ll kill you first. "


    Daoist Master Qingfeng was so scared that his face turned pale. The demeanor of an expert just now had long since been thrown to Java. With a sad face, he said, "What does this have to do with me? Why is my life so bitter?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "You don''t have to complain there. I''ve got a new job for you. Not only are you rich, but you''re also admired by many people. "


    Daoist Master Qingfeng gritted his teeth. "I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. I can''t bear to have a wife with a hooligan." "Dao Lord, I''m going all out today. I''m betting on this!


    Ji Yuanqing mocked from the side, "This bet isn''t up to you to decide. Don''t talk nonsense here, let''s go!"


    Soon, they arrived at the courtyard. It was quite spacious. There were Bluestone walls on all four sides, and a row of gourds leaning against the wall with many fruits growing on them.


    Everyone stood face to face, Zhao Yiming said lazily: "Let''s cut the crap, which of you two will go first."


    Ji Yuanqing took a big step forward and said, "Let me teach this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is.


    Ji Yuanqing rolled over on the ground like a rolling gourd. It directly kicked towards the bottom three paths of Zhao Yiming, its kick extremely sinister.


    Zhao Yiming retreated a few steps, using his feet to sweep the ground, and immediately created a deep ditch on the Bluestone''s ground. He immediately stomped on the ground, sending all the shattered rocks flying. His feet quickly rotated, and like bullets, the shattered rocks flew towards him.


    Ji Yuanqing''s martial arts were not simple either. He rolled on the ground non-stop. All the rocks brushed past his body and hit the ground, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    Ji Yuanqing''s body did not leave the ground, every move he made was the next step for Zhao Yiming. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged more than ten moves.


    Zhao Yiming seized this opportunity and leaped into the air, using Flying Dragon in the sky. Then, he saw two Dragon-shaped s roaring as they pounced towards Ji Yuanqing. At this time, Ji Yuanqing''s center of gravity wasn''t stable, so he could only use both of his arms to take the hit head on.


    He felt a sweet taste at his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhao Yiming did not continue to attack, and instead retracted his hand and retreated to the side.


    Ji Yuanqing''s gaze swept across the ground and he saw a layer of frost condensing on the ground. Both of his hands cupped as he said, "Young Master Zhao is really good at scheming, I wholeheartedly accept my loss."


    This was a new method that Zhao Yiming had come up with. When the Frozen Ice Palms were combined with the Stone-breaking Kick, it could secretly release cold air from the hole at the bottom of the Spring of Spring. It was truly a good way to kill people ¡­


    Zhao Yiming''s battle had fully displayed his brain, displaying the weakness of his opponent. Finally, he had tricked Ji Yuanqing and won this battle.


    Wang Ri said with a look of disdain, "So Young Master Zhao can only play with this kind of small tricks. Let me experience your high skills. What I practice is Praying Mantis Fist."


    Zhao Yiming knew that he had revealed a strategy just now, so this time he had to use his true abilities to completely intimidate his opponent, if not he could leave this courtyard, he did not know what would happen.


    He secretly took a deep breath and activated the nine cyclones at high speeds. He stretched out his two fingers and pinched the air. A gourd leaf flew into his two fingers. His eyes lit up and he threw the leaf out.


    Wang Ri didn''t even have time to react before the gourd leaf flew past his neck. It left a shallow line of blood on his neck as it smashed into the Bluestone wall.


    Wang Yangquan turned his head to look at the leaves on the wall, then used his hand to feel the bloodstains on his neck. His expression immediately became very dejected, and he cupped his hands together, "Thank you, Young Master Zhao, for not killing me, I wholeheartedly accept your loss."


    Zhao Yiming secretly channeled his primeval essence, but his face still had a normal look. He calmly said, "Even though we each have our own responsibilities, I don''t want to kill others. "Mr. Wei, I''m not sure if I''m right."


    Wei Fu laughed and said, "Little friend Zhao is interesting, a person like you can be killed in the cradle. That life is too boring, I like to fight with people. "Since you''ve won today''s match, please go ahead!"


    Zhao Yiming secretly took a deep breath and bowed towards Wei Fu. He slowly walked out of the courtyard with Daoist Qingfeng in tow.

 C92 You scared the baby to death

    Zhao Yiming brought Daoist Qingfeng along as he slowly walked onto the main street. He whispered, "Has anyone caught up?"


    Daoist Master Qingfeng cautiously turned his head and replied in a low voice, "From the looks of it, that guy is always keeping his word. No one really caught up to him."


    Zhao Yiming immediately said: "Then what are we waiting for, let''s quickly run."


    After he finished speaking, he circulated the remaining True Essence in his body, pulled Daoist Master Qingfeng and ran back to Qiushan.


    In a restaurant, the Ash Wolf toyed with his wine cup. Xiao looked at the two people running away with interest as an enigmatic smile hung on his face.


    The man in black beside him respectfully said, "Do you want me to lead us brothers to kill these two?"


    The Ash Wolf waved his hand and said, "For this kid to be able to escape from Wei Fu, it means that he is not dead! Why do we have to wade through this muddy water? Since Wei Fu wants to play with this brat, then we can just let them play slowly. "


    After he finished his speech, he finished the wine in his cup in one gulp, laughed maniacally and said, "This is none of our business, come back to the main altar with me!"


    Zhao Yiming gasped as he ran back into the Qiongshan Faction, while the Daoist Master Qingfeng who was being dragged by him no longer had the demeanor of an expert. His hair was blown like a chicken''s nest by the wind, and his Daoist robe had several scratches on it.


    When the Che Tie Army saw the two''s expressions, they shouted angrily: "Young Master Zhao, what''s wrong with you? Why do you sound like you''ve been chased away by wolves?"


    Zhao Yiming patted his chest and said: "Big bro wasn''t kicked out by the wolves, I was chased out by the tiger. I thought I wouldn''t be able to get back. "


    His words alarmed the others, and they all came out. Liu Kebai asked with concern: "Big brother, what in the world happened? Who is this Taoist next to you? "


    Zhao Yiming panted and said: "I have a good thing and a bad thing to tell you. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Liu Kebai thought for a while and said, "Let''s listen to the good news first!"


    Zhao Yiming pulled Dao Friend Qingfeng over and said, "I''ll go to the city today to pick up a Divine Staff for you. This guy only has some good packaging, and can be compared to a million strong masters."


    Liu Kebai and Dao Master Qingfeng said at the same time, "Is it true or not, just relying on him (me)."


    Zhao Yiming led the rest of them into the hall. Sitting there, he took two breaths and said, "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?


    Do you still remember that I told you about the man of destiny? This old Daoist was one of the key factors. He knew that the most powerful force in this world was the power of faith.


    As long as we wrap this old Taoist up, he will be the voice of the heavens. As long as he becomes the faith of all the people, he will be able to bow down to the enemy without fighting. "


    Zhou Qing started to understand, he nodded and said, "I understand Young Master Zhao''s meaning, it is that we should create our own god. This Taoist is the spokesperson of this God. The more believers he has, the more help we can give him. "


    Zhao Yiming acted like he was someone who could be taught, and nodded his head seriously: "I have already pointed out the way, as for how to do it, I don''t think I need to worry about that anymore!"


    Zhou Qing nodded his head and said: "I will take care of these trivial matters, Young Master Zhao cannot trouble yourself."


    Liu Kebai thought for a moment and asked: "This is indeed a good thing. Then, what is the bad thing that Big Brother is talking about?"


    Zhao Yiming swallowed his saliva and said: "Guess who I met in the city today."


    Che Xiao blinked his beautiful eyes, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately changed his tone. "Who did you meet? How could we have guessed that? We are not your midgets. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Zhao Yiming said with fear still lingering in his heart: "I met the envoys of the two of them. His martial arts skills are unfathomably deep! The feeling it give me is about the same as that of the Eunuch Sun.


    Eunuch Sun said hesitantly, "I don''t have much talent as a person, I am only at the fourth stage of the Zongshi realm. It''s really a waste of so many years of hard work. I feel so ashamed! "


    Everyone present cursed inwardly, "You damned eunuch, you''re still ashamed to be at the fourth level of the Zongshi realm? Can we even play happily together and not let others live? "


    Zhao Yiming was also shocked, he had already thought of Wei Fu''s cultivation level to be high. He did not expect that he would actually be a Grand Master Stage expert, and fortunately, he did not lower himself to the same level as him.


    Although he still had some cards up his sleeves, it was impossible to escape his grasp.


    He continued, "And as I was leaving, I sensed that someone was watching me. This person''s martial arts and that Emissary Wen should not be far from each other. If it wasn''t for the fact that my talent is so different, I wouldn''t have been able to sense it at all. "


    At this time, Lu Qingbo also felt extremely depressed, a Grand Master Stage Ranker was already more than enough to drink a pot of her own medicine. At this moment, she heard that there was one more person who was pretty much the same. It felt like the entire world had turned gray.


    Zhao Yiming recounted the entire matter and said, "An expert like him would definitely not lie to us. So we are very safe now, but the power and influence of our White Eyebrow Sect are way stronger than we imagined.


    Since he was known as the second envoy of the martial arts world, the ability of a martial arts envoy should be better than his. From the looks of it, one of them was good at strategy, while the other was good at battle. Above them all is the White-browed Ancestor. Just thinking about it is a headache. "


    After some discussion, we decided not to linger here. It would be safer to hurry back to Northface City and wait there for news.


    By the time everyone had returned to North Edge City, the matter of the Huainan County had more or less been dealt with. The families had finally gathered all the food for the disaster and sent it all to the citizens.


    The commoners were deeply grateful, the reputations of Liu Dan and Liu Kebai could be said to be at the peak of fame within the Huainan County. When Liu Kebai finished reading the scroll, he said that this matter had come to an end.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the mission to investigate the condition of the Huainan County. The mission reward, will be the host''s Cultivation Method and will be promoted to the Great Perfection Stage.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up, and immediately chose to receive. he thought to himself incessantly, "Other than the Flower Plucking Finger, any Cultivation Method is fine."


    "Congratulations, the Human is the Shaolin Rohan''s Fist and has been upgraded to the Great Perfection Stage. The of the Human Realm, Shaolin Rohan''s Fist, has met the requirements to advance.


    "Congratulations to host, Human and High-grade Cultivation Method Shaolin Rohan''s Fist, for successfully advancing. It is indeed Earth Rank High-grade Cultivation Method, Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist.


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed at this turn of events. This was the best result he could get. His luck was pretty good.


    At this time, there was also a storm in the capital.

 C93 Aristocratic reaction

    Just as Zhou Qing had expected, the crown prince did what he had done at Huainan County. After entering the capital, the people were elated. But all the great families were frowning.


    The Falling Moon Empire had a total of four major families, namely the Dongfang, Nangong, Ximen and Beiming Families. These four families were not only powerful and influential in the middle of the empire, but they also had numerous experts with tyrannical strength.


    As the leader of the Four Major Families, the Dongfang family lived with Dongfang Jun. In the martial arts world, they were called Iron Ma Fei Hawks.


    The Nan Gong Family that was ranked second, Family Head Nan Gong Jian. The Jiang Hu was known as the Heaven Shaking Sword, and was an expert in heavy sword arts. He was born on the peak of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, and was also a disciple with the Peak Master Sun Chi.


    In third place was the Xi Men family, who lived in Xi Men Rou''s house. People called it the Undefeatable Snake Whip, with one hand holding a whip technique that was both firm and flexible, it was extremely amazing. Grandmaster Double Stage cultivation.


    The last one was the Beiming family, and the Family Head was Bei Mingxue. Although he was a woman, his concealed weapon, the Cultivation Method, appeared and disappeared mysteriously, making it impossible to guard against. People called his the Thousand-Hands Beauty, a master of Double Stage.


    These four great clans controlled all four of the empire''s eight great legions, Wind Forest Volcano, and even monopolized the empire''s supplies of military provisions.


    Right now, they were in the Eastern family''s study room, the four giants that could cause Falling Moon Empire to tremble with a stomp of their feet. He was sitting next to a cup of fragrant tea and discussing something very casually.


    Bei Mingxue was like her name, her skin was as white as snow, and she was also a famous beauty in the martial arts world when she was young. She and Dongfang Jun had a bit of a relationship, but because of some mishap, they couldn''t get together in the end, but the two of them were very close.


    With a picturesque smile on her face, she said, "I wonder what business Brother Dongfang has brought the three of us here this time?"


    Nangong Jian also smiled and said, "That''s right, Brother-in-law, you can''t possibly have allowed us to drink tea with you, right?"


    His official wife was Dongfang Jun''s younger sister, Dongfang Yun, so she spoke rather casually.


    ''s wife was also Xi Men Rou''s cousin, and Bei Mingxue''s sister was Xi Men Rou''s wife.


    Dongfang Jun sighed and said, "The reason I called you all over was to study the situation with the crown prince. I think you''ve heard about the Huainan County as well. The crown prince is really swift and decisive, his methods are really ruthless!


    With lightning speed, they had taken care of the aristocratic families with Huainan County. They sent someone to ask for my help, what do you think? "


    Xi Men Rou was just like her name, she gave people a feeling of being particularly feminine. He smiled lightly and said, "Although those families in the Huainan County aren''t worthy of carrying our shoes, they are still aristocratic families.


    The crown prince is making an example out of us, giving us aristocratic families a chance to see. At the same time, it''s also a test. If we compromise this time, I think that the next time, he''ll find some big families and maybe deal with us in the end. "


    Nangong Jian laughed heartily and said, "I feel that it is not as exaggerated as you say. He is just a brat. Who gave him the confidence to challenge our four great families? "


    Xi Men Rou lightly knocked on the armrest and said, "Could it be that you did not realize the entire operation of Huainan County? Grand Princess was involved, and according to the inside information, when Grand Princess returned to the White Cloud Valley, he would be a true disciple. "


    Bei Mingxue''s beautiful eyes moved as she lightly covered her cherry lips and pretended to be shocked: "Could it be that the Four Major Sects are planning to take action against us, the Four Major Clans?"


    Dongfang Jun shook his head and said: "I don''t think that is necessarily the case. Or perhaps it could be used by others, I have already sent people to investigate, it was really a coincidence for the Grand Princess to join our ranks! "


    Nan Gong Jian was a prideful person, and said loudly: "I feel that Brother-in-law is right, I do not dare to speak of the other three big sects. Profound Sky Sword Sect is very close to our Nan Gong Family, there is no need to come and deal with us. "


    Bei Mingxue whispered at this time: "Actually everyone has forgotten one thing, the Empire always says that there are four great families. Actually, above our Four Major Families, there is another family, and that is the Liu Family. "


    Xi Men Rou nodded slightly and said: "Elder sister is right, if I were in charge, I would be the one in charge. They will also try to weaken the power of the people below. How do they know that this is not a test? "


    Nan Gong Jian slapped the table and said: "What right do they have to probe us? Just based on his insignificant one million Forbidden Army? Our Wind Forest Volcano''s four great legions, are they just decorations! "


    Dongfang Jun shouted coldly, "Shut up, are you able to think straight through your words? I really don''t understand how you became the master of this family.


    Nan Gong Jian was extremely afraid of Dongfang Jun, he immediately lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Bei Mingxue laughed tenderly, "Brother Dongfang, you don''t have to be angry. In truth, Second Brother Nan Gong is right, but we should be well aware of these words."


    Xi Men Rou continued: "We must have some sort of reaction to this matter, otherwise the outside world will think that our family has reached a compromise. Once the other families misunderstand this signal, it will become uncontrollable. "


    Nangong Jian said from the side, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Xi Men Rou''s voice was full of viciousness as she said: "Since the crown prince is willing to take the lead, then just knock him out. Including him, there were six princes in the capital.


    The Crown Prince isn''t always the same, I think the other five princes are as well. His eyes have already turned green, since his Liu Family is trying to test us. Then why don''t we just add fuel to the fire, and let them all be frying at the same root! "


    Dongfang Jun thought for a while and said: "What Xi Men Yu said is reasonable, it is time to move around."


    Bei Mingxue suddenly said: "Actually there are two things I''m more concerned about here: one person and one thing."


    Dongfang Jun''s eyes lit up, and said while smiling: "Little sister, please tell me."


    Bei Mingxue''s delicate face couldn''t help but be dazed as she looked at the other three. She continued, "This person is Zhao Yiming. According to my intelligence, all of the crown prince''s strategies were come from him.


    I just received information that the crown prince has already reclaimed his Huainan County. Although these three sects were not worth mentioning, this was the first time the imperial family had accepted a sect. In the past, they had only cooperated with each other and had never submitted.


    This Zhao Yiming played an extremely important role in it. Putting aside his personal prejudices, this person''s talent far surpassed everyone else''s. Moreover, his literary skills were excellent. Even if water could carry a boat, it could still overturn a boat. These words are quite philosophical and very profound. "


    Ximen Rou added, "I''ve also paid attention to this kid and investigated his background! He is a member of the Banyan City Zhao Clan, and has been a trash for over ten years. Just over half a year ago, he suddenly became as outstanding as his name.


    Xi Men Rou''s words had piqued everyone''s interest, and everyone''s thoughts surged.

 C94 Undercurrent surge

    As soon as Xi Men Rou finished her words, the minds of everyone present started to move. Everyone had their own thoughts, but they didn''t say it out loud.


    Nan Gong Jian hesitated for a moment, then said: "Could it be that there has been another person possessing the body since the arrival of the Upper Realm? It''s not like there haven''t been such things before in this world."


    Xi Men Rou shook her head lightly and said: "Even if one''s Upper Realm came down to possess another''s body, it would not be able to change a person''s Root Bone. It was said that this boy was a white Root Bone that was hard to come across in a thousand years. However, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and was stronger than any other genius.


    It''s a pity that my people were late and their entire clan was annihilated due to Zhao Family. It is said that it is caused by Asura Sect, but according to the Asura Sect, we have not come to our Falling Moon Empire for the past two years. "


    Dongfang Jun muttered to himself for a moment before speaking, "Could it be that someone wanted to conceal something, which is why they used such a malicious move against us? If he excluded those below the Upper Realm from possessing their bodies, then he himself must have a big secret.


    However, this isn''t something we should be concerned about. Don''t start a fire at that time. If you get into unnecessary trouble, then the losses will not make up for the losses! "


    The other three people nodded. However, they didn''t know what was on their minds. At least in Dongfang Jun''s heart, he had never thought of giving up.


    Bei Mingxue continued: "That one thing was the White Eyebrow Sect mentioned in the report. I feel that what the crown prince said is correct.


    We, the aristocratic families, should indeed attract attention. For those commoners, it should be a little better. "That kid is right, these commoners are our water, it''s better not to go overboard."


    Dongfang Jun nodded and said: "Then we will leave this matter at this place for now, and we will do as everyone has agreed." The other three people nodded.


    Prince Rong''s mansion was located in the northwest corner of the capital. King Rong, Liu Clay was the younger brother of Liu Dan. Although she was also from Small Family, she was like a fish in water by relying on her own sister.


    Right now he was in a rage in the hall, smashing the white jade cup in his hand into pieces. He saw a noblewoman dressed in royal clothing walking into the hall with light steps.


    This woman was their biological mother, Lu You. Her face was cold as she said, "I wonder who caused my son to be so angry?"


    Liu Clay bowed and said, "Greetings, Lady Mother. I am angry with my sister. His mother did not know what she had done at Huainan County. To actually make a move on an aristocratic family, isn''t that asking for the destruction of the entire world? "


    Lu You''s face sank as she said, "Don''t you dare speak nonsense here. If it wasn''t for your sister, you would have achieved your current status. I have already received your sister''s letter, her return to White Cloud Valley will make her a Successor Disciple.


    When that time comes, both mother and son will naturally gain in status. Not to mention your sister going against the small families in Huainan County, with her current position, even if she went against the Four Major families, why not? "


    Even though Liu Clay was scolded, his face revealed a happy expression, "If elder sister can become a Successor Disciple, then I will have the chance to be the Crown Prince!"


    Lu You shook her head and said, "Don''t you dare think about this, your sister is joining hands with the crown prince this time. It should also be to lay the groundwork for you. In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, you can become a King Carefree Lord.


    What''s good about this throne? Take a look at your Royal Father. All day long, his heart was exhausted and he was extremely worried! "Why don''t you just become a carefree prince and live a happy life?"


    Clay said respectfully, "Your son will listen to Mother''s teachings. Please rest assured, Mother."


    Although he said this, his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Lu You saw and sighed.


    King Jing, Liu Keyuan, and King Qing, Liu Keqing, were blood brothers. Now, both of them were summoned to the palace by their mother, Nangong Xiao Yu. They said that they had something important to discuss with each other.


    Nangong Xiaoyu was born in the Nangong Family and was given the title of Consort Rong. She also held a high position in the harem. Furthermore, her long sleeves were dancing like a fish in water.


    After Liu Ke Yuan Two Brothers had paid his respects to his mother, he sat on either side of her and listened to her teachings.


    Nan Gong Xiao Yu waved his hand and ordered the Palace Maid to retreat, he drank a mouthful of fragrant tea and said: "I called your Two Brothers over this time, something big is going to happen.


    I believe all of you have also heard of the things that the crown prince has done at the Huainan County. Your uncle just sent a letter, this matter is of great importance to Family Head! The Four Great Families would definitely take action. The position of the crown prince might not even be preserved.


    I hope the two of you will be patient and remember not to rush ahead as the vanguard. If the Crown Prince dares to do such a thing, who knows who has ordered him to do it? If we misunderstand, there will be no chance for us to make a comeback.


    So you can add fuel to the fire behind you, but make sure you don''t lose yourself in time. Even if the crown prince were to fall this time, the two of you must still protect him. Based on my understanding of your Royal Father, he hopes that our brotherhood will be deep. "


    Liu Keyuan nodded and said, "Your son will follow your teachings, but from mother''s point of view, how much chance does the Crown Prince have of falling?"


    Nan Gong Xiao Yu pondered for a moment, "I don''t think he has any chances, he is still young after all! But the Zhao Yiming beside him, the two of you brothers, be careful, he is not someone to be trifled with. "


    Liu Keqing said from the side, "We know mother, if the Crown Prince falls. I will definitely give my elder brother my full support in order to fight for this position of crown prince. "


    Nangong Xiao Yu nodded her head and said, "If both of you could work together, you would still be able to succeed!"


    The two brothers nodded in agreement. However, as the throne was in front of them, it was unknown what the two of them were thinking.


    Duke Wen Liu Keru also came to his grandfather''s mansion. Although Ye Jingsheng was not an official in the imperial court, most of the civil officials were under his tutelage, so it could be said that he had a huge influence.


    Ye Jingsheng was sitting in his study, holding onto a book of poems. His entire aura seemed to have come from the heavens, the Cultivation Method of the Confucian side of his body was already at the peak of perfection, he definitely had the cultivation of Grand Master Stage.


    He looked at Liu Keru and said: "If you weren''t studying in the palace, why would you have come to my place?"


    Liu Keru said with extreme respect: "This time, I came to ask Grandfather for guidance.


    Ye Jingsheng said unhappily: "I have also heard of the Crown Prince''s actions! It was really against etiquette, the crown prince was bewitched by Zhao Yiming.


    The Emperor''s true master was only after the heavens and earth. That ignorant child actually compared His Majesty to a boat, the people to water. He even let out nonsense about water being able to carry a boat, and he could also overturn a boat.


    This was truly outrageous. Nine familial extermination. The Crown Prince could not bow down and be close to such a despicable person. What morals do you have to be the Crown Prince of Falling Moon Empire?


    I''ve already informed a few of my apprentices that it will be tomorrow morning at the morning assembly. To publicly impeach the Crown Prince, but you are a close relative of mine, so in order to avoid suspicion, don''t go to court tomorrow. "


    Liu Keru was ecstatic, he bowed and received the teachings. At this time, another prince had entered the army camp.

 C95 Impeachment of the crown prince

    Showing off Liu Kehui was different from the other princes. He did not have much interest towards the throne. On the contrary, he was obsessed with military exploits. He hoped that he could expand the land and build a new territory.


    He was also the only one among the five princes who would wholeheartedly approve of the Crown Prince''s actions. He had always been brooding over the fact that the eight legions were controlled by the four great sects and four great families.


    He came to the barracks to see his uncle, the million strong Forbidden Army leader Linghu Wei. Linghu Wei was known as the First Expert, his cultivation had already reached the Quintuple Stage of a Grandmaster. However, the outside world generally believed that his battle strength should be two levels higher than his cultivation.


    Linghu Wei looked at Liu Kehui and said, "You came to my military camp overnight and you didn''t even hesitate to charge in. "However, to disregard military law and order, once you''ve finished what you need to do, go and get a hundred military batons as punishment."


    Liu Kehui did not complain at all, as though he had received his orders. He then said, "I have come to see uncle for the matter of the Crown Prince. I think what the Crown Prince did this time was right. We should support him. "


    Linghu Wei shook his head and said, "The military cannot participate in politics. This is a rule left behind by our ancestors. If we support the Crown Prince, it would be equivalent to a military warning. Do you know what kind of position we would be placed in? "


    Liu Kehui''s face was anxious as he said: "Then I have already received the exact information regarding the court officials. They intend to impeach the crown prince in the morning assembly. If they are allowed to succeed, wouldn''t it mean that the family''s anger will rise a lot? "


    Linghu Wei sighed lightly and said, "He truly is a pitiful crown prince. He really did his best for the Imperial Family. It''s a pity that he was too anxious. After he ascended to the throne, it would be the best time for him! "


    Liu Kehui also had a face full of helplessness as he let out a long sigh. "Could it be that we will just watch helplessly as the crown prince is harmed?"


    Linghu Wei knocked on the table and said, "Things did not go this far. I just received the news." The crown prince''s personal guard, Huang Min Zhong, entered the palace late in the evening and was never able to come out.


    I also heard that the crown prince has a new brother called Zhao Yiming. He was a talented individual who was known to be extremely scheming. I think this person must have thought of a solution for the crown prince. "


    Liu Kehui nodded his head and said: "I have heard of this person many times. It is said that he subdued the Monk in front of the Northern Frontier City and had even used the Northern Frontier Inn to deal with the world policy!


    In particular, he brought up the idea that water could carry boats, but it could also overturn boats! It was pointed out that the common people were the true origin of the world, and aristocratic families were a tumor. I really would like to see him and see how dignified he is. "


    Linghu Wei lightly stroked the Tiger Tally in his hands and said, "No matter what, I won''t be able to keep my position as crown prince anymore. I think the Emperor will make his decision tomorrow morning. You should go down and bring back your military staff first. Tomorrow we will go to the morning assembly together!"


    Inside the Qian Yuan Palace, Liu Junxiong was sitting on the Dragon Throne with a report placed on the table. However, his gaze was fixed on the person in front of him. He casually asked, "How are the movements of the various factions?"


    The Liu Gonggong beside him said sharply: "Reporting to His Majesty''s four great families in the Dongfang family''s study room, they have plotted for more than two hours. Because of the tight defense, our spies were unable to get close to them.


    Duke Rong Palace''s Imperial Concubine Hua taught Duke Rong a lesson, and told him not to point fingers and dye the throne, and to be the Lord of King Carefree.


    Consort Rong summoned the two princes to the palace, instructing them to be patient and wait and see what happens.


    Ye Daju, whom the Wen King had paid a visit to, had sent a message to the officials under his tutelage. If nothing unexpected happened, he would impeach the Crown Prince tomorrow morning.


    After Yao Wang Ye barged into the tent and had a secret conversation with General Linghu for an hour, he was given a hundred military batons. He''s currently recuperating in General Linghu''s tent, and the actual situation is still unknown! "


    Liu Junxiong nodded and said, "We have already received news from the inner circle of White Cloud Valley. On the other hand, Imperial Concubine Hua understood the general situation and passed on my order to reward Imperial Consort Hua and her thousands of brocades.


    Consort Rong can be considered to be quite the right person to take care of it. She will reward me with a hundred brocades, and reward me with ten pairs of pearls. " Liu Gonggong bowed and accepted the order, then quietly retreated to the side.


    Jiang Shengkun, the president of the imperial guard, stepped forward and said, "This humble official has already made arrangements for the imperial guards and they are all on standby. Anyone who plans to commit evil deeds will be dealt with in a thunderous manner! "


    Liu Junxiong waved his hand and said, "It is not the time yet, so you should be on high alert. The actions of the defeated child were beyond my expectations. However, I was reminded that the powers of the various families should be restrained.


    Jiang Tong told me that you are from the Haotian Sect, so I want you to send someone to secretly contact him. I need the support of Haotian Sect, so I agree to their conditions. "


    Jiang Sheng''s eyebrows creased, "Please reconsider, Your Majesty!"


    Liu Junxiong shook his head and said: "I also know that this is just baiting the dove to stop thirst, but with the four great sects suppressing me, that is enough. If I were to be pressured by the other big families, what meaning would there be in me being the emperor? "


    Liu Gonggong shed a few tears and said, "I have truly wronged the Emperor, and also wronged the crown prince."


    Liu Junxiong tapped the table lightly with his hand and said, "The solution that I, the defeated child, has come up with is indeed a good plan. He mentioned that elder brother in his report. This elder brother was truly an extraordinary genius.


    It''s a pity I can''t use it, if I''m right. After this matter was over, he would definitely leave. What a great saying, water can carry boats, but it can also overturn boats. What a pity! "


    Jiang Shen thought for a while and said, "Since this person is so talented, then if he is used by others, then we will be in big trouble." I might as well send someone to kill him. "


    Liu Junxiong shook his head and said, "I can''t ever think like this again. It will not be used by anyone, and can only be used to befriend them.


    The two bowed and agreed, then Liu Junxiong continued to speak: "It''s about time, let us go up to the imperial court to see what they have to say."


    On the throne room, the hundreds of officials were lined up on both sides. Liu Junxiong strode forward and sat on the dragon throne. His eyes swept the surroundings, and he exuded an imposing aura even though he wasn''t angered.


    The Liu Gonggong shouted, "We have the morning performance, if there is nothing to do, we will leave the country."


    When he took a step forward, he said to Prime Minister Feng Liang, "This subject has his own melody."


    Liu Junxiong nodded and said: "Yes."


    Feng Liang said loudly, "The crown prince is at Huainan County, acting recklessly and recklessly. He casually bullied local families, causing them to complain. "A joint superintendent requests for justice from His Majesty." As he spoke, he took out a memorial.


    A young eunuch took the report and quickly passed it to Liu Junxiong. Liu Junxiong casually swept his eyes across it, then closed it and said: "I wonder what everyone has to say?"


    Doctor Yu Yong stepped forward and said, "I thought the Crown Prince was being misled by an invitation to do something unfair. He constantly bullied the various families, even publicly violated the teachings of the ancestors and started to attack the sects. It is truly a disgrace. This subject wishes to impeach the Crown Prince. "

 C96 The clouds in the imperial court

    When Miao Yong said this, many people were shocked. Everyone was not shocked by the fact that the Crown Prince had been impeached, but was already aware of the fact. What was truly shocking was that Miao Yong actually had the heart to wash clean the blood on White Eyebrow Sect.


    Liu Junxiong frowned, and thought to himself: "Looks like what the loser said was right, the White Eyebrow Sect is indeed not small, and there are actually people from them in the palace."


    However, he did not say it out loud. Instead, he planned to wait and see how many people within the imperial court were related to White Eyebrow Sect.


    Feng Liang said from the side, "Regarding the matter of the crown prince oppressing the various families, this humble subject believes that he should indeed be impeached. However, White Eyebrow Sect really have ill intents, and should be banned. "


    The Minister of Public Relations, Sun Bing, took a step forward and said, "This humble subject does not agree with the Prime Minister''s words, even though White Eyebrow Sect is a newly emerging sect. However, they were still part of the sect. The Crown Prince attacking them in public was obviously challenging the sects.


    If it causes a misunderstanding among the other sects, then we think that we have the heart to get on bad terms with the other sects. When that time comes, I ask Your Majesty to reconsider how we should go about doing so! "


    Minister of Revenue Wang Qian said from the side, "I think Master Sun''s words are too excessive. White Eyebrow Sect can only be considered a sect, not a sect.


    I feel that the Crown Prince has not only failed to outlaw them, but he has also done a great service. However, the Crown Prince has gone too far in bullying the various families. That''s why he should be impeached. "


    The imperial court was immediately divided into two factions, and there were constant disputes between them. However, there was one thing in common. The Crown Prince had bullied the various families. He had committed an unforgivable crime.


    And the focus of everyone''s debate, was on whether White Eyebrow Sect was good or bad. Should they be targeted or should they be repaid with innocence?


    Liu Junxiong coughed, and everything quieted down. He said calmly, "Regarding the matter of the Crown Prince bullying the various families, since all my beloved officials have already reached a consensus on it.


    Then I won''t indulge in adultery, this matter must be dealt with in time. Liu Gonggong has sent word to me that Liu Kebai will be removed from the position of Crown Prince. Since he happened at Huai Nan, I will grant him the title of King Huainan.


    All of his entourage were directly transferred under his command, so he didn''t need to come back. Stay in Huai Nan, and make a decision when your relationship with the various families is better. "


    The people below wanted to say more, but Liu Junxiong directly said, "Regarding the White Eyebrow Sect, what do you think about it, your father?"


    Linghu Wei said in a loud voice, "Since we have already explained it to the various families, I believe that a mere White Eyebrow Sect is a mistake, even if it is.


    Do we have to compromise with a random power? Furthermore, although this subject does not understand White Eyebrow Sect, the fact that these Masters spoke up for White Eyebrow Sect like this showed that this sect has malicious intents and openly extended its influence into the imperial court.


    Therefore, I feel that it isn''t just the White Eyebrow Sect that needs to be banned, it''s also the few Masters present here. I should also go back to my hometown and reflect upon whose official it is. "


    Cold sweat instantly appeared on Miao Yong''s forehead as he hurriedly said, "General Linghu, don''t slander me with blood. I don''t have any relationship with White Eyebrow Sect at all. We were merely discussing the matter just now."


    Liu Junxiong coughed once more and said, "I feel that what General Linghu said is right, all of you leave by yourselves. Go home and reflect on it. I don''t want to see you again. "


    The few of them still wanted to speak, but the guards in front of the palace hall pounced on them like wolves and tigers. Like dragging a dead dog, they dragged these lords out of the hall!


    Feng Liang''s heart was secretly shocked, and his back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. Thinking about it, the crown prince was still the emperor''s son after all. Now that he was forced to compromise with the other great families, he was stripped of the title of crown prince and exiled to Huai Nan.


    The emperor was definitely unhappy in his heart, so he naturally had to find some scapegoats to vent the discontent in his heart. Anyone who dared to touch bad luck at this time would be seeking trouble.


    Linghu Wei secretly gave a signal to a general behind him. That general then bowed and said, "Your Majesty, now that the Black Rock Desert is here, the Black Rock Tribe is ready to make a move. I also hope that His Majesty will be able to deploy your troops and suppress us. "


    Liu Junxiong nodded and said, "Then we will call it the Azure Dragon White Tiger''s Legion. They will head straight to the Black Rock Desert and teach these clowns a lesson that will never be erased. At the same time, we will instruct the Wind Forest''s Legion to head to the Mountain Crossing region and suppress the local Barbarian Clan.


    I have already decided to officially merge the Wilderness''s two counties into my Huainan County and upgrade it to Huai Nan Continent. The King Huainan would set up an account and completely manage it. Furthermore, with the Wind Forest Volcano as the standard, the Iron Armour Army was also allowed to establish two additional Level 3 armies to be stationed at Huai Nan Zhou. "


    The officials were all shocked, Liu Kebai had lost his position as Crown Prince. But now, he held a high position of authority and had become a vassal lord.


    However, from another point of view, this also meant that Liu Kebai had completely lost the possibility of becoming emperor. After all, in the history of the Falling Moon Empire, there had never been a vassal lord who had become the emperor.


    A few of his colleagues had already been removed from their positions, and he had already achieved his goal. These ministers did not speak up to stop him. This matter was settled just like that.


    The Ninth Prince, Liu Junyu, stepped forward and said, "Since the title of Crown Prince is already vacant, I wonder if Royal Brother will be making a Crown Prince?"


    Liu Junxiong shook his head and said: "I still have to think over the matter of establishing the crown prince. Also, I plan to make King Rong, Liu Kai, as my King Carefree. He would officially combine the Sky Water County and Nanyang County into a Jade Province and he would be in charge of that as well.


    was given the title of Princess Dan Yang and Dan Yang County was given as her fiefdom. Because if Princess Danyang wanted to stay in the White Cloud Valley, the King Carefree would take charge of it! "


    Everyone immediately understood that the matter of Grand Princess becoming the true disciple of White Cloud Valley was no longer a secret. The fact that the Emperor released the two of them meant that he stopped White Cloud Valley from meddling in the imperial court.


    Feng Liang stepped forward again and said: "King Huainan was bewitched by an evil person called Zhao Yiming. This humble subject thinks that we should make an order to kill him."


    Liu Junxiong shook his head and said: "I have heard of him before, but it is said that he is quite extraordinary. Moreover, this person''s background is mysterious, so his relationship with the White Cloud Valley''s Successor Disciples is very close. This will be the end of today''s assembly. You may leave! "


    Ye Jingsheng heaved a long sigh, and at the same time, secretly rejoiced in his heart, no matter what, he had achieved his goal.


    However, the four noble families were extremely calm, as if they had just done something insignificant. How it was going to be, how it was going to be.


    The only one who was dissatisfied was King Carefree Liu Ku, they did not expect that even if they were to be shot, they would still be implicated and become the vassal lords.

 C97 Dustadine

    Liu Junxiong summoned Huang Min Zhong in the written room and also brought one light and one dark paper for him to bring back to the King Huainan.


    This time, Huang Min Zhong was the one who drove Zhao Yiming here. When they left, they naturally left in the mechanical car.


    Huang Min Zhong only used three days to return to North Edge City and pass the Emperor''s approval to Liu Kebai. Although he was prepared in his heart, he still felt disappointed when he found out that he had been stripped of the position of Crown Prince.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "This is much better than what we have imagined. Not only did you take down the entire Huainan County, you even sent two prefectures of the Wilderness. It seems that your majesty isn''t angry with you, rather you think highly of him!"


    The Eunuch Sun said from the side, "Old Slave doesn''t know what this means. Furthermore, along the borders of the Barbarian Clan, endless battles were taking place. when compared to the jade continent of the King Carefree, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Eunuch said just now, he is a King Carefree. Naturally, I have to find a good place. However, he was only a King Carefree for the rest of his life, so he could only stay there and relax.


    I don''t think there''s anything bad about the two prefectures of the Wilderness. Even though they share a border with Barbarian Clan, the two legions of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger have been stationed here for a long time, and the might of the Falling Moon Empire has already penetrated deep into their hearts.


    Furthermore, nurturing a strong army through battle was the foundation for creating such a strong army. It wouldn''t take long for the Iron-armored Army to be nurtured into an extremely powerful army.


    And as long as I use it properly, Barbarian Clan may not be useless to me. If we can get our Barbarian Clan to submit to us, then we will have a powerful force to fight against, at least not inferior to the Wind and Forest Legions! "


    Zhou Qing shook his head and said: "If you''re not of my race, then you must have different intentions. Furthermore, Barbarian Clan people are unreasonable, how can it be used by me?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said softly, "There is one thing called cultural aggression and another method called assimilation in this world. As long as you use it properly, a mere Barbarian Clan would not be easy to capture.


    In order to strengthen the protection of Liu Kebai, Zhou Lin had also rushed over from Bi Cheng. When he heard this, he nodded and said, "I understand Young Master Zhao''s intention is for us to educate them. This is what we scholars should do.


    Zhao Yiming continued, "And this Wilderness''s two counties have an advantage that no other places have. There were almost no sects here, which meant there were no obstructions.


    All the clans in these two counties were extremely weak. Second Brother had the reputation of being able to deal with his family in the Huainan County, could it be that he was afraid that they would not yield?


    In the end, these two counties weren''t as bad as everyone thought. I''ve never been to Barren County before. However, in the Barbarian County, there was one of the four most dangerous areas, the Demonic Beast Forest.


    I once lived in the Feng City for a period of time, the Demonic Beast Forest is a good place. Not only were there plenty of resources, but there were also a lot of people living there. If these people get armed, their combat power will be quite high. "


    After hearing what Zhao Yiming had to say, Liu Kebai''s mood had completely improved. He felt that what his elder brother said was very true. Everything was done by human means.


    Liu Kebai was indeed very talented, he was doing everything in an orderly manner. After some deliberation, he did not consider Northside City to be his own prefecture city, but instead settled in Bi City.


    Zhao Yiming bragged a little, but when it came to the details of the operation, he was completely blind. However, he did not need to care about this sort of thing. Naturally, there would be people who would do it.


    "Congratulations, your reputation has reached level 2. The Reputation system rewards you with the 2-star martial skill Tendon Splitting Finger, do you want to practice it now? "


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating a 2-star martial skill, Tendon Splitting Bone Shattering Hand. This is an active martial skill. Due to the fact that the Host possesses a 1-star martial skill, the Crack Bone Snake Drill, the might of the Tendon Splitting Bone Hands has increased by 10%. "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed at this turn of events. He didn''t expect that he would be able to obtain a 2-star battle technique. He really didn''t know where he would gain so much prestige, but it should be more intense!


    He had nothing to do during this period of time, so he focused all his attention on the Mechanism Apparatus. They made all kinds of mechanical car, at the same time, they got a lot of Level Three Demon Beast, and finally they made the mechanical dinosaur army.


    However, he left all of these mechanical dinosaurs with Liu Kebai. It was sealed in the newly built secret underground palace in case of an emergency. And those mechanical car that he made were pursued by the children of influential families, instantly becoming a trend.


    In a flash, this place had already been delayed for three months, and Huai Nan State was already on the right track. Zhao Yiming and the others also decided that it was time to return to the White Cloud Valley.


    Although Liu Kebai was reluctant, there was nothing he could do. He was in his own residence, holding a feast for a few people.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said, "Second Brother, there is no need to be so sad. All good things must come to an end. Besides, with so many people supporting you, your big brother is completely at ease. As long as you work hard, you will definitely have a good future ahead of you. "


    Liu Kebai said: "I also know that Big Brother''s ambition is high and lofty. The sky is Big Brother''s limit. I would like to offer you a toast. I hope you can go to Peng Cheng Wanli. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed as he finished his wine in one gulp and set off with the three girls again. This time, there were no more mistakes and he smoothly made his way to the White Cloud Valley.


    White Cloud Valley was actually not a valley, but instead located on top of Mount Baiyun. Because they had originally been born from a valley, they had always been called White Cloud Valley.


    After Zhao Yiming sent the three girls to the entrance of the White Cloud Valley Mountain, some outer sect disciples immediately went back to report. The four of them casually entered the mountain gate.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the escort mission for the first ring of the serial mission." The reward was that all the skills would be upgraded to one level, and the second mission would be added to the White Cloud Valley. "Quest completion reward, random reward of one kind of Earth Level Martial Arts."


    Zhao Yiming stared blankly for a moment. He did not think that the second mission would actually be letting him join the White Cloud Valley. This task might not be difficult, but it wasn''t that easy either.


    He smiled and said, "Now that I''ve already sent all three of you back to the sect, it''s time for me to leave as well."


    Xia Zi grabbed his arm and said: "Where are you going? Don''t let me fulfill my promise."


    Zhao Yiming caressed her cute nose and said, "Of course I''m wandering the world, I was just playing with you back then. How could I force you to do something you didn''t want to do? But I''m really in love with you. Let me bury this love in my heart and think about it a few times a day! "


    When Xia Zi heard it, her eyes reddened and she said, "I don''t want to be separated from you. "Don''t think about getting rid of me. I don''t want you to bury that love in your heart. I want you to tell me."

 C98 Join white cloud valley

    Xia Zi''s entire being was covered in tears, his two hands tightly grabbing onto Zhao Yiming''s arm. Zhao Yiming struggled gently twice, but her face was still filled with determination.


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said, "I don''t want to part with you either, but I am still an outsider. How could I stay in the White Cloud Valley for a long time? Even if I wanted to stay here forever, I would still be swept out the door. "


    Xia Zi blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, "Since you don''t have a sect anyway, why not just directly join our White Cloud Valley? That way, you won''t have to leave, and we can always be together! "


    Hearing this, Li Jia felt that his Junior Sister''s suggestion was not bad. Zhao Yiming was a rare talent, if they let this kind of talent go to the outside, it would be a loss to the sect.


    She smiled and said, "The two of you don''t have to be so miserable here. If you have no qualms, you can just join our White Cloud Valley. "


    Zhao Yiming was secretly happy, but his expression was as calm as ever. He pondered for a moment and said, "My master told me that if there is a big sect that is willing to accept me, I can handle it myself.


    However, White Cloud Valley is a big business, and not something that a little grasshopper like me can join as much as I want. If I get a chance to eat something that closes the door, wouldn''t I be asking for trouble? "


    Liu Dan coldly snorted from the side and said: "With us three sisters protecting you, how can you not join the White Cloud Valley? Even though you make me hate you, why don''t you tell me if you want to see my little junior sister''s heart broken or not! "


    Zhao Yiming revealed a smile and said: "The White Cloud Valley''s reputation is everywhere, to be able to join, of course I would wish for it."


    Xia Zi laughed through her nose, her eyes curved like crescent moons. Smiling, she said, "Then let''s go in quickly! Let my master accept you as his disciple, so that we can be together. "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and followed the three women in. They quickly arrived at the foot of a mountain and Xia Zi said while grinning, "This place is the Ziyun Peak, my master lives inside. Let''s go up together! "


    Halfway up the mountain, there was a large courtyard that belonged to Xia Zi and the others. Although Luo Yuling was the wife of the Sect Leader, she did not live with the Sect Leader. Instead, she lived in this courtyard.


    Li Jia told Zhao Yiming to wait here, and the three sisters entered the main courtyard. Gently pushing open the door, he saw a dignified and graceful middle-aged woman, who was lightly sweeping her eyebrows as she sipped on her fragrant tea.


    Xia Zi was like a little swallow returning home, jumping into Luo Yu Ling''s embrace. She smiled coquettishly and said: "Master, do you miss me? I miss you so much. Your disciple was almost unable to come back this time. At that time, I was truly frightened. "


    Luo Yu Ling frowned, she caressed Xia Zi''s long hair and said: "Who is this ignorant person that dares to offend my Little Princess?"


    Xia Zi chattered on for a while, and Luo Yu Ling was furious. She slapped the table and said: "Acacia Sect sure has gone through a lot of guts, to actually dare to have ideas on my disciple, I will definitely give you justice, you can rest assured!"


    Xia Zi''s face reddened slightly as she said, "That bad guy has already been beaten to death by Brother Ming. I don''t want to be separated from him, and I don''t want to see him wandering around. "


    Luo Yu Ling did not answer, but looked at Li Jia and said: "Is the Brother Ming that your junior is talking about the Zhao Yiming that has become famous recently?"


    Li Jia carried the demeanor of a Eldest Senior Sister, bowed politely and said, "Master, it is that Zhao Yiming. Through this period of time, his disciple had made contact with him. This person was truly talented.


    If we can absorb it into our White Cloud Valley, we will definitely become a great support in the future. Furthermore he is also a artificer, I have seen his Level 3 beasts before, his fighting strength is extremely strong! "


    Luo Yuling pondered for a moment and said: "Since you say so, then this person must have something good to talk about? Bring him here so that I can meet him. "


    Li Jia bowed and retreated, then said: "This Zhao Yiming is truly talented, and has unique experience. The matter of the Huainan County this time, was entirely because of him.


    It was extremely accurate. It could be said that every change in the entire situation was within his grasp. "Disciple believes that this kind of person must not be left out in the open. If by chance it is because of the use of our enemies, it will become a huge threat to our hearts!"


    Luo Yuling nodded secretly, thinking that her second disciple was from the royal family after all. Although he didn''t usually take care of things, this scheme could be said to be innate.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the door as Li Jia led Zhao Yiming in. Zhao Yiming bowed and said: "Mountain Country Man Zhao Yiming greets the Sect Leader''s wife."


    Luo Yuling frowned slightly. She didn''t like people calling her that. He sized up Zhao Yiming and saw that his clothes were ordinary, but his heart was not happy.


    However, her expression was normal as he said: "So you are the Young Master Zhao, I have heard a lot about your name recently. In front of the North Edge City, Monk was subdued, and all the people in the inn were talking and laughing about the policies of the world. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Sect Leader''s wife is too kind, I am just a little clever, and am not worth mentioning."


    Luo Yuling nodded and said: "I heard from Jia Er that you are still a artificer, I wonder if that is true or not?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed casually: "I have indeed learned Mechanical Technique from Master for a while, but they are just some small stuff, I am afraid that I will not be able to enter the great hall!"


    Luo Yu Ling did not have a good impression of Zhao Yiming as a whole, she felt that Zhao Yiming was very frivolous. Even if they had some talent, it would still be difficult for them to achieve great things in the future.


    He did not want to take Zhao Yiming as his disciple, but as for his three disciples, he had to take care of them anyway. Her mind raced as she came up with a plan.


    Luo Yu Ling gently coughed and said: "I heard from Zi''er that you want to join my White Cloud Valley, a talented young man like you. White Cloud Valley were very welcoming.


    However, the rules cannot be broken, so you''ll start with the outer sect disciples. After twenty years, you will naturally become an inner disciple. After thirty years of work, if your performance is outstanding, you can be accepted as a true disciple. "


    When Xia Zi heard this, she was stunned. An expression of disbelief surfaced on her face along with Liu Dan''s. Master didn''t want to accept a disciple at all; she was clearly trying to keep Zhao Yiming out of the door.


    Xia Zi immediately said: "Master, this is too exaggerated! I hope that Master can make an exception and accept him as an inner disciple! "


    Luo Yu Ling''s face turned cold: "Do I need you to teach me how to do things? I wonder what Young Master Zhao thinks? "


    Zhao Yiming only wanted to complete the mission, he did not care what kind of disciple he would become. He smiled and nodded, indicating that he was willing to start from being an outer disciple.

 C99 Door locking

    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled, cupped his hands and said: "Madam is right, rules cannot be crippled. "Then everything will be done according to the rules, I will start from the outer sect disciples."


    Luo Yu Ling despised Zhao Yiming more in her heart, to even accept such a condition. If he had no intentions, it would be hard to believe. He probably wanted to become his disciple so that he could have a meteoric rise in the future.


    With a slightly cold expression, she said, "This is not the place for outer sect disciples to stay. I will arrange someone to bring you to report to the outer sect elders."


    Xia Zi immediately said from the side: "Let me bring Brother Ming!"


    Luo Yuling snorted and said: "Do you remember how I usually teach you? Naturally, someone will bring her. You stay by my side first. "


    Zhao Yiming mischievously blinked his eyes at Xia Zi, giving him a calm and patient look. A maid then turned and left the room.


    After Zhao Yiming left, Xia Zi pouted and said, "Master, why did you treat Brother Ming like this, and even let him start from the outer sect disciples?"


    Luo Yu Ling''s face was a little cold as she said: "I don''t mean to do anything to anyone, just follow the rules. He was an art teacher, so he naturally had to undergo a test.


    I will announce to the public in a few days that I will accept the three of you as my true disciples. And from the three of you, I will choose one of you to be my disciple.


    Therefore, in the future, your status will be high, and you will need to know how to be courteous. Especially Xia Zi, that Zhao Yiming now is only an outer disciple. From now on, you have to keep your distance and know how to respect others. "


    Xia Zi still wanted to speak, but Li Jia tugged at the corner of her clothes. Xia Zi angrily lowered her head, ignoring everyone else, he turned and ran back to her own room.


    Liu Dan''s eyes were filled with lust, she had never liked Zhao Yiming. Now that Zhao Yiming was an outer court disciple, she was extremely happy in her heart.


    After Liu Dan also left, Li Jia softly said to Luo Yuling: "This disciple doesn''t understand very well, this is the first time Master has seen Zhao Yiming, why does Master want to target him?"


    Luo Yuling sighed and said, "You are still too young and inexperienced. You do not know how dangerous this person''s heart is. Zhao Yiming is being frivolous, your words are glib, and is obviously trying to trick you into trusting his and then plotting against you.


    Your junior sister is innocent, and Xu''er has a soft spot for her. From now on, you have to watch over her a little more. Don''t let her do anything wrong, understand? "


    Li Jia sighed in her heart, she understood her master''s intentions. Since Master had no children of his own, he treated the three disciples of the Sect Leader as if they were his own sons.


    His master had always hoped that the three of them could marry his three senior apprentice-brothers. He and his eldest senior brother were in love with each other, and the Second Junior Sister also had a good impression of the Second Senior Brother. Only the Junior Sister had always treated the Third Senior Brother as her big brother.


    Now that Zhao Yiming had stopped him halfway, it was no wonder that Master was so dissatisfied. It seemed that he would have to persuade his Junior Martial Sister in the future. After all, there were many things that couldn''t be left up to him.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Zhao Yiming quickly arrived at a mountain peak near the mountain gate. From the foot of the mountain to the top, there were thatched cottages everywhere.


    The maid brought him to the top of the mountain and brought him to a large hall. He said to a man around the age of fifty, "Elder Wang, this is an outer disciple that just entered the sect. The Madam has asked me to bring him over."


    The outer sect elder Wang Hai quickly stood up and said, "Thank you, Miss Mo Mei. Please tell Madam that I will accept this person."


    The man nodded and walked out of the hall.


    Wang Hai said to Zhao Yiming with a face full of smiles, "I wonder what kind of relationship you have with Madam? "Why would you be personally brought here by the lady with the thrush?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I was originally a mountain villager, and inadvertently helped Li Jia and the others. So the Madam asked me to become an outer disciple, so that I could enjoy myself to the fullest. "


    Wang Hai was a very snobbish person, although he could not understand the relationship between Zhao Yiming and his wife in his heart. However, he was not exactly a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have come to be an outer disciple.


    With a face full of smiles, he said, "Since Madam has asked you to come, why don''t you use all of the entrance exams? You will receive a salary of two low rank soul stones every month, and this Cosmic Bag is your equipment. "


    "Congratulations, you have completed the second circle of the Quest and have joined the White Cloud Sect. Random reward of one Earth Level Secret Book, would you like to receive it immediately? "


    "Congratulations, host, you have obtained the Earth Rank Medium Grade, the Golden Swallow Art. Do you wish to start cultivating it now?"


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Earth Rank Medium Grade, Golden Swallow Art. This Cultivation Method is a Lightness Skill type Cultivation Method, it can stay in the air for a long time. "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed. He did not expect that he would actually receive Lightness Skill s of the same type as the footwork technique. They belonged to the same system and were relatively rare Cultivation Method s.


    He was quite satisfied with the rewards for this chain quest. The only regret was that this chain quest only had two rings, and it seemed like he was not done yet.


    Wang Hai called the eldest senior brother, Rong Mingzhu over and said, "This is the new outer sect disciple, Zhao Yiming. Bring him down and make some arrangements.


    Rong Mingzhu immediately nodded and brought Zhao Yiming out of the hall. On the way, he found out that Zhao Yiming was here because his wife had introduced him.


    He brought Zhao Yiming to a thatched cottage halfway up the mountain and said, "This is a relatively good residence for the outer sect. You can stay here for now. "I still haven''t thought of what you''re going to do. Get familiar with it first!"


    Zhao Yiming nodded and retrieved a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal from his waist. He handed it over with a smile and said, "Junior has just arrived and is not familiar with a lot of things. If there is anything you need to pay attention to, I hope senior can enlighten me."


    Rong Mingzhu caught the Spirit Crystal in his hand and said with a smile, "Our White Cloud Valley is a big sect after all. We would not be like the other small sects and bully the outer sect disciples.


    However, according to the sect rules, outer court disciples had to do some things as well. However, this matter is very easy. Normally, it wouldn''t affect your cultivation.


    There is a hall of the same kind on the main mountain. You can go there to receive missions when you have nothing to do. After the mission is completed, there will be task points. You can use these points in exchange for something,


    Every so often, the sect would also send down missions. However, the missions that are sent to us, the outer court disciples, are mostly simple missions. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded in his heart. It seemed that he was about the same as those novels he had read before. He flattered Rong Mingzhu a few more times, then turned and walked into his hut.


    He sat on the azure bamboo bed and played with the Cosmic Bag in his hands. Inside was a set of green steel Longsword s and two sets of cotton clothes. There were also two Low-grade Spirit Crystal s and a bottle of low level pellet.


    Other than these things, there was also a set of Secret Book s which were the basic Cultivation Method of the White Cloud Valley, the White Cloud Mantra. Also, a wooden badge was the symbol of his identity as an outer disciple.

 C100 Everything for you

    Zhao Yiming picked up the Secret Book. As expected of the famous sect and schools, just this rudimentary mental cultivation method was the top quality Cultivation Method. He casually flipped through the book, and with the help of the system, he was able to master it.


    Other than Profound Sky Sword Sect, the other three sects did not have any standard weapons. Other than basic mental cultivation methods, every disciple could also go to the Compendium Pavilion and choose a set of Mortal Level Cultivation Method that they liked.


    He had no thoughts about the Mortal Level Cultivation Method at all right now, so he was in no hurry to retrieve it. However, he still used the White Cloud Mantra and circulated his primeval essence over a dozen times.


    After all, he had already joined the White Cloud Valley, so it wouldn''t be right if he didn''t have the slightest bit of aura on his body. Although there were quite a few skilled teachers, they more or less needed to practice some sect martial arts.


    Just as Zhao Yiming finished circulating his Cultivation Method, the walkie-talkie suddenly made a sound. This was the Mechanism Apparatus that he had created using the communication stone''s principle.


    So it turned out that Xia Zi had already reached the foot of the mountain, because she didn''t know which hut she was in. Thus, he kept calling out to him. He smiled faintly as he walked down the mountain.


    Xia Zi was anxiously walking back and forth in the pavilion at the foot of the mountain, kicking the Bluestone non-stop. She was obviously very angry.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and hugged her from behind, and said: "Who made my little darling angry, I''ll go and teach him a lesson for you."


    Xia Zi was already used to being intimate with Zhao Yiming, so she gently rested her head on''s shoulder and said: "Isn''t it Master?


    Furthermore, you are only a artificer, why must you start from an outer sect disciple? They''re even talking about the rules of some sect, and the fact that they have to accept an inner sect disciple every year is not rare! "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, and gently kissed her earlobe: "I thought it was some big deal, so it''s actually this matter.


    Actually, there''s nothing bad about being an outer disciple. It doesn''t matter to me whether or not I join White Cloud Valley. Whether he became an inner court disciple or an outer court disciple wasn''t important at all.


    "The most important thing is to be able to be together with you, to see you every single day, to feel your emotions every single day, to be happy together with you and be sad together with you. All of this is because of you."


    Xia Zi''s face was filled with happiness as she smiled and said: "You''re right, as long as I''m together with you, it doesn''t matter whether you have status or not. What''s important is whether or not you have the ability to spoil me.


    The two of them no longer spoke and just held each other. He quietly sat in the pavilion and watched the sun set in the west.


    Zhao Yiming sent Xia Zi to under the Ziyun Peak, and the two reluctantly separated. Xia Zi skipped back to her room like a happy swallow.


    When he entered, he saw his two senior sisters waiting for him. She happily said, "Are you two senior sisters looking for me? I just went to see Brother Ming. "


    She sat by the table and told the two senior sisters everything about her meeting with Zhao Yiming. This little girl, without any schemes, had even learned the words of love.


    A hint of envy flashed in Li Jia and the other person''s eyes, but Li Jia still hesitated and said, "I think it''s better for you not to interact with Zhao Yiming too much in the future."


    Xia Zi stared blankly and asked with a puzzled expression, "Then why? He stayed behind to be an outer disciple for my sake, how can I not be in contact with him? "


    Liu Dan said from the side, "The three of us are about to be promoted to Successor Disciples, and there is a huge difference in status between you and him. It''s impossible for the two of you to be together.


    Xia Zi fanned her beautiful eyes. Although she was simple, she was not stupid. With a slight thought, she understood her second senior sister''s meaning.


    She said huffily, "Second Senior Sister''s meaning is that you''re afraid that I''ll embarrass you guys, so this is easy. I will go and find Master now. If I don''t want to be a true disciple, then I will still want to be an inner disciple.


    Liu Dan sighed and said: "I know that you think of Second Senior Sister as snobbish, but I have no choice in this matter. Don''t even mention being an inner disciple, even if you become an outer disciple now, you still cannot be with him. "


    Xia Zi was puzzled, "If you say that, then I don''t understand, why can''t the two of us be together?"


    Li Jia gently shook his head and said, "Don''t you understand Master''s intentions? She had always hoped that the three of us could marry the three disciples of the sect leader.


    And since the Third Senior Brother has a soft spot for you, you will definitely be his wife in the future. It''s better to take advantage of this time to sever our relationship! "


    Xia Zi stubbornly shook her head and said: "I don''t even like the Third Senior Brother, I really treat him like a big brother. I won''t marry him, I will only marry Brother Ming if I want to.


    I know that you two senior sisters have good intentions, but the matter I''ve decided on will definitely not change. Brother Ming can stay here as an outer disciple for my sake. Then I can definitely not disappoint the Brother Ming and no one can stop us from being together. "


    Li Jia and Liu Dan both sighed, then Li Jia said: "Anyway, I have already told you everything that I should say. If you insist on doing this, then Eldest Senior Sister has no other choice, but I still want you to think things through clearly."


    Xia Zi said resolutely and decisively: "There''s nothing to think about. Even if I were to die one day, I will die in the arms of the Brother Ming.


    Liu Dan lightly shook his head and said, "If you insist, then Eldest Senior Sister and I will have to support you. But you must be careful, and not overdo it. "


    Xia Zi revealed a sweet smile again, and gently shook Liu Dan''s arm: "I knew that Second Senior Sister would treat me the best, of course Eldest Senior Sister would treat me the best."


    Liu Dan revealed a helpless smile, but a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Zhao Yiming walked happily back to his hut. Right now, he had fallen in love with this innocent girl from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps staying here with her for the rest of his life was also a good thing.


    He arrived at a nameless peak and raised his head to look at the bright moon in the sky. Suddenly, his interest was piqued, and he wanted to go to the peak to admire the moon.


    At the foot of the mountain, he performed his Golden Swallow Art. His entire being was like a giant goose. He easily reached the top of the mountain along a smooth cliff.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the bright moon in the horizon. There was a smile on his face and he felt that everything was so peaceful.


    He took out a bottle of spring fragrance from his bag. As his level increased, the bag now also expanded to a few hundred cubic meters in size. Ever since he became sworn brother with Qiao Wei, he had also become a wine lover.


    Just as he opened the bottle, he felt his hands lighten. The bottle in his hand had already left him and a white-haired old man was sitting on a pine tree branch.

 C101 Gluttonous old man

    Zhao Yiming sized up the old man on the pine branch, feeling extremely depressed in his heart. Seems like his hanging up was getting fiercer and fiercer. Not only could the grilled meat attract experts, it could also be used for drinking wine.


    The old man took a big gulp of wine and said with a mischievous smile, "This wine is quite good. It''s sweet and cold. They should be brewed from the cold spring water of Jade City. As expected, it is a good wine. "


    Zhao Yiming did not say anything and took out another bottle of wine. He held it up to the sky and said, "Being alone is not as happy as being everyone. If one person isn''t as good as two people drinking together, why are you sitting at such a high place? We''ll have a drink together. "


    Without even seeing the little old man''s actions, his entire person appeared in front of Zhao Yiming. As he sat on a piece of Bluestone, he said with a face full of smiles: "You little kid, I''m a bit interested. I''ve never seen you before, who took you in as my new disciple."


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said, "I am an outer disciple and have just entered the sect today. "You should have never seen me before. If you had, why would it be strange?


    The old man moved like lightning and grabbed Zhao Yiming''s pulse. Surprised, his other hand shot out like lightning and grabbed the old man''s arm.


    "Triggering a 1-star martial skill, the Bones Breaking Poison Dragon Drill. This time, the judgement is invalid. The activation of the martial skill has failed."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart was thrown into turmoil, he did not expect that this time, he would actually trigger a passive technique. What made him even more shocked was that this martial skill was actually ineffective. Even if he were to face a grandmaster level expert, he could only say that he had failed.


    All of these indicated that this enigmatic old man. He is an existence one step higher than Grand Master Stage, the supreme existence of the venerated realm.


    The old man also felt something and looked at Zhao Yiming suspiciously. However, he did not pay much attention to it. After all, in his eyes, this boy was not even an ant.


    It was fortunate that Zhao Yiming knew the Ice Heart Incantation. Although he was extremely shocked, he still managed to quickly calm down. As if he didn''t know anything, he said with a frightened face, "What are you trying to do? I would rather die than keep my innocence. "


    The old man directly spat out the mouthful of wine, spitting it all over Zhao Yiming''s face. He let go of his body and returned to the Bluestone, jumping and saying: "Child, what nonsense are you saying, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Zhao Yiming wiped his face with his hands and said, "Old man, what''s going on with you?


    The old man smiled embarrassedly and said, "It was just an accident, don''t take it to heart. The two of us will go on drinking until we''re drunk. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said, "I''m not as interested as you are. I drank too much on the first day. I still have two bottles left, you can take your time and drink them! "


    As he spoke, he took out two bottles of Imperial Spring Aroma from his bag and gently placed it on top of the Bluestone. He then shook his head and jumped down from the cliff.


    The little old man didn''t do anything, the two bottles of wine were already in his hands. He took a sip and said, "What are you looking at? Why aren''t you coming out?"


    White Cloud Valley Valley Master Ren Lianhai walked over from the sky and respectfully said, "Greetings, Grand Elder. I had only just swept the entire mountain with my Spiritual Sense, and knew that the Grand Elder was here, so I came to take a look!"


    The old man looked unhappy as he said, "In the past, when Senior Brother was here, Senior Brother took care of me. Now that Senior Brother is no longer here, and you, as your Junior Nephew, are here to take care of me, it''s really boring. "


    Ren Lianhai laughed and said: "Grand Elder, your words are wrong, how could I dare to interfere with your business. It''s just that Martial Uncle represents the face of our White Cloud Valley, I''m just afraid that you''ll make a fool of yourself. "


    The little old man drank two mouthfuls of wine in anger, then laughed and said, "Your cultivation is not only about to catch up to me, your entire White Cloud Valley is also being better and better managed by you.


    They were already extravagant to the point where they could only be considered outer sect disciples. That kid from earlier had pretty good martial skills. Although your cultivation realm is slightly low, being an outer court disciple is indeed a bit too much. "


    Ren Lianhai replied with a smile: "I already know about that brat. "He has a good reputation among the people, I just want to test him. If he can pass the test, then I will promote him to an inner disciple."


    The old man waved the wine bottle in his hand and said impatiently, "It''s as if you and your senior were carved out of the same mold, with a dead face all day long. I don''t have the leisure for you, so I''ll be leaving first."


    The moment the old man finished speaking, he disappeared. If not for the empty bottle of wine on the Bluestone s, people would have suspected that he had never been here before.


    Ren Lianhai sighed in his heart. He himself was also a Sovereign Quintuple Stage cultivator, but he couldn''t even see how he walked in. He was afraid that this uncle-master of his had already set one foot into the sage realm.


    He then looked at the outer sect disciples'' area. That brat could attract his Martial Uncle''s attention. Looks like I should also pay attention, don''t waste a talent.


    He slowly walked to the edge of the cliff and casually took a step forward. Stepping into the air, he headed towards his own palace.


    Zhao Yiming did not know of all these, after he flew down from the cliff. He was not in the mood to wander around, so he went back to his hut and blew his pig head.


    Early the next morning, he pushed open the bamboo door. Taking a deep breath, he concluded that White Cloud Valley was indeed a great sect. The area they were in truly had plenty of spiritual energy. Cultivating in this sort of place could produce twice the results with half the effort.


    In the cafeteria at the foot of the mountain, he hastily ate a mouthful of breakfast. Rong Mingzhu had not even arranged for him to do anything, and Xia Zi had also not shown up.


    Soon, he arrived at the main peak''s Compendium Pavilion. The Compendium Pavilion was a seven-story building. He thought that he still had another Cultivation Method left, so he pushed open the door and entered.


    The first floor of the Compendium Pavilion was empty except for a single deck chair. An old man was lying on the reclining chair with a book in his hand. He was shaking his head as he read.


    Zhao Yiming walked in front of the old man, and said respectfully: "I am the new outer sect disciple Zhao Yiming, and am here to pick out a book on Secret Book. This is my order badge, I hope the elders can look at it. "


    The old man did not put the book down, but casually took Zhao Yiming''s order badge. After casually sweeping a glance, he returned the command medallion back to him and said: "You can only choose one type of Mortal Level Cultivation Method. The entire second floor is filled with Mortal Level Cultivation Method.


    Zhao Yiming nodded and slowly walked up to the second floor. On the second floor, there were rows and rows of bookshelves with ancient books on them. He glanced at the stairs.


    However, he had a feeling that the entire Compendium Pavilion was under the supervision of the old man. He very casually swept through these Secret Book, and in the end, chose one of the Human Level Medium Grade to capture.

 C102 Fallow young farmer

    After choosing the Cultivation Method, Zhao Yiming quickly returned to the first floor. The old man respectfully handed the Cultivation Method over to the old man. The old man casually swept his eyes over it, indicating that he could take it away.


    The reason why Zhao Yiming chose the Human Level was not because of the high quality Cultivation Method. First of all, he already had the Earth-grade Qi Method to use, so choosing which rank Mortal Level Cultivation Method was not important.


    Secondly, from a practical point of view, he felt that the capturing hand was more practical. Because there was the example of the Frozen Ice Palms, the Cultivation Method''s rank was not its final embodiment.


    As soon as he returned to his hut, he saw that the door was open. A beautiful figure was lazily lying on his green bamboo bed, looking at the roof with a bored expression.


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly as he jumped up from the bed like a little grasshopper. Then one of the swallows fell into his arms.


    Zhao Yiming patted Xia Zi''s back lightly, the two held hands. He was strolling in the forest at the back of the mountain. The place was lush and verdant, giving off a unique atmosphere.


    Xia Zi was a little girl who couldn''t hide her words, chattering about what happened last night to Zhao Yiming. In the end, she angrily said, "I''ve decided not to become a Successor Disciple. I want to become an outer disciple together with you."


    Zhao Yiming giggled, pinched Xia Zi''s nose and said: "Little girl, what nonsense are you spouting now? A true disciple is something that countless people dream about, how can you just say that you don''t want to do it! "


    Xia Zi smiled daintily and said, "I just hate people who gossip behind our backs. They say there''s a difference in our statuses."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Others might be envious and jealous, but why do you care. "Just do what you need to do. The two of us will be happy together, it will anger them to death!"


    Xia Zi nodded her head and said: "I will listen to whatever Brother Ming says, we will anger them to death."


    The two of them laughed and continued to live their sweet lives.


    Because Xia Zi still had matters to attend to in the afternoon, she did not stay close with Zhao Yiming for too long. Thus, she had no choice but to rush back to the Ziyun Peak. Naturally, Zhao Yiming could not send her off in this broad daylight.


    He stayed in the woods for a while longer, feeling dull. When he returned to the straw hut alone, he saw Rong Mingzhu sitting on a bamboo chair in front of the door, waiting for him to return.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and greeted: "I didn''t know that Senior Brother had come, if you were to be at a loss, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Rong Mingzhu laughed and said: "Junior Brother, why are you being so courteous to me? I just saw a senior sister walking away. From the looks of Senior Sister Xia Zi whose back is like Ziyun Peak, I wonder what kind of relationship you two have? "


    Zhao Yiming said nonchalantly: "I once helped Senior Sister Xia Zi, so the two of us are very compatible!"


    Rong Mingzhu said with a face full of envy: "Junior Brother sure is fortunate, I heard that Senior Sister Xia will be promoted to a Successor Disciple this month. With her help, I will definitely be able to rise above the rest. When that happens, don''t forget about me, Senior. "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "Junior brother, I have never thought of reaching the top at all, I have a place to settle down in. "I am already very satisfied. As for the rest, it will depend on the will of heaven."


    Rong Mingzhu nodded his head, looked left and right, and said in a small voice: "However, you better not interact too often with Senior Sister Xia. Our Third Senior Brother, Zhao Xu, has a unique affection for her.


    He is a very proud person. If he knew that you and Senior Sister Xia were in contact, he would have acted very arrogantly. I''m afraid that he will do you harm, it''s best to be careful. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded. He had already heard it once from Xia Zi before, and this was the second time. He thought to himself: "If this Third Senior Brother doesn''t mess with me, then it''s fine, but if he dares to cause trouble, then I''ll blow his level up."


    Seeing that Zhao Yiming did not want to talk about this matter, Rong Mingzhu changed the topic and said: "I have something to tell you. You know that as outer sect disciples, everyone has to do something.


    Elder Wang and I have already studied and wanted you to take care of the spirit farmland in the back of the mountain. There are already a few service disciples taking care of that place. You just need to take care of them. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then many thanks Senior Brother, this is just a small matter and not enough respect." As he spoke, he handed a few Low-grade Spirit Crystal over.


    Rong Mingzhu smiled as he received the Spirit Crystal. He then handed over ten pieces of the Spirit Crystal and said: "I still hope that senior can pass these to Elder Wang. Thank you for putting in so much effort."


    Rong Mingzhu secretly praised Zhao Yiming''s words in his heart. Not only were there people up there, he himself also knew how to conduct himself. Such a person should be on good terms with him, so that they could meet again in the future.


    Rong Mingzhu led Zhao Yiming to the Northern Mountain Spirit Field, where there was an abundance of spirit energy. The spirit rice produced in the spirit farmland was something that official disciples usually ate.


    There were a few men in service attire working there. Rong Mingzhu clapped his hands, called everyone over and said, "This is the new outer sect disciple Zhao Yiming, he will be in charge of managing this place from now on."


    After Rong Mingzhu finished speaking, he did not care about the other service disciples at all, and turned to Zhao Yiming and said: "I''ll leave this place to you, Junior Brother. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After Zhao Yiming sent Rong Mingzhu away, he turned around and returned to the spirit farmland. The few service disciples were standing there with respectful faces.


    The disciples of a sect had the highest status. However, each elder had only one disciple. Below them were true disciples, followed by inner disciples, and below them were outer disciples.


    Although these service disciples could be considered disciples on the surface, in reality, they were just servants with a slightly higher status than servants.


    When Zhao Yiming saw these service disciples, all of their faces tensed up. He smiled casually and said, "No need to be so nervous everyone, I won''t bite anyone."


    There were two young service disciples who had that kind of smile on their faces, but they didn''t dare to laugh out loud.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If you want to laugh, then laugh, don''t hold back anymore. I''m not that particular and I don''t have any status, as long as everyone does their job well.


    "Then we''re good brothers, but if anyone is lazy and slick and thinks I''m weak enough to be bullied, then don''t blame me for being merciless and not speaking about brotherly feelings."


    A service disciple who was in his forties cupped his hands and said, "Senior Brother, you don''t have to worry about this. We will definitely work really hard and definitely won''t trouble you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "From the looks of it, you are their leader. In the future, when I''m not around, you can control them on my behalf.


    The middle-aged man said happily, "Thank you for your appreciation, Senior Apprentice Brother. My name is Lei Chunbai, I''ve been a service disciple for over 30 years."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded, he had a plan in his mind.

 C103 Emotional enemy appearance

    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes, he had a plan in his mind. He smiled and said, "Although I''m in charge of managing this place in name, but I still need to train every day. I''ll leave the matters here to you, Old Lei. You just need to fulfill the sect''s requirements."


    Lei Chun Bai didn''t think anything was amiss, because the previous outer sect disciples had done the same thing. After all, outer sect disciples still had some hope. If they won the competition, they could be promoted to inner sect disciples.


    He laughed and said: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao, don''t worry. I am already familiar with the matters of the spirit farmland. Senior Brother, just focus on your cultivation and I will definitely do my job well. "


    Zhao Yiming also understood that the Emperor did not lack hungry soldiers. He patted Lei Chunbai''s shoulder and said, "I can rest assured now that you say this, you will have your own benefits in the near future."


    He casually walked around the spirit field twice and found that Lei Chunbai had arranged everything in a neat and orderly manner. Since he had nothing to worry about, he decided to play with Xia Zi.


    He came under the Ziyun Peak, fished out her walkie-talkie and gently shouted a few words. Not long later, they saw Xia Zi running down from the top of the mountain like a cheerful swallow.


    The two of them held hands as they played around in a flower field by the side of the road, happily talking about love affairs.


    From afar, he saw a young man angrily rushing over. The young man''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of the two of them.


    The young man looked at Xia Zi coldly and said: "I went up the Ziyun Peak to look for you just now, but Liu Dan said you went out. So when you were with this guy, who was he? "


    Zhao Yiming rubbed his nose and said unhappily: "Did no one teach you manners? Ask them if they gave you their names first."


    The young man arrogantly raised his head and said: "Then listen carefully, I am the Sect Leader''s Successor Disciple, Zhao Xu. Now you can say which one you are. "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "What''s so great about a Successor Disciple, it''s as if there''s twenty to eighty thousand of them. I had thought that you were a disciple in a suit, and that your White Cloud Valley was going to be the next Sect Leader. I am an outer sect disciple, Zhao Yiming, what advice do you have? "


    Zhao Xu said with a face full of disdain, "You are just a mere outer disciple, yet you dare to talk to me in such a manner. "Don''t you understand the sect''s rules and want to call me senior brother?"


    Xia Zi interrupted from the side: "I wonder why Third Senior Brother is looking for me. If there''s nothing important, you can tell me after I have a stroll with Brother Ming!"


    After Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately became furious. He pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "He is just an outer disciple. You are soon going to become a true disciple.


    Xia Zi placed her hands on her waist, like an angry little hen. She stared straight at Zhao Xu and said: "I have my freedom to contact anyone I want to meet.


    Third Senior Brother is just a disciple of Sect Leader Martial Uncle, what rights does he have to control me? I don''t care what business you have with me, but I want to play with Brother Ming. Senior Brother, please do as you please! "


    Zhao Xu furiously glanced at Zhao Yiming, who shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression. Zhao Xu flung his sleeves, turned around, and flew away.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "It seems that your Third Senior Brother is interested in you! It''s not good for you to be angry at him like that just now. "


    Xia Zi tenderly said: "What is Brother Ming saying here, I have always treated him as my big brother. I''ve never thought of anything else, and besides, you''re the only one in my heart right now. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "What status and status? As long as the two of us are together and are truly together, then it''s better than anything."


    Xia Zi rested her head on Zhao Yiming''s shoulder and answered with a soft hum. Zhao Xu hid at the side, his eyes filled with fury as he looked at the two people who were embracing each other.


    Zhao Yiming and Yun Che got tired of each other for another two hours before they reluctantly separated. He was slowly walking towards his hut when he suddenly realized that Zhao Xu was blocking his way.


    Zhao Xu looked at Zhao Yiming coldly, and waved his head towards the forest beside him. Zhao Yiming turned and walked in arrogantly as he rubbed his nose.


    Zhao Xu turned around and said, "If you want to know your own limitations, with your current status, you are not worthy enough to be my junior sister. If you leave wisely, I will not treat you unfairly and guarantee that you will become an inner court disciple this year. "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "What''s so great about inner sect disciples? The top three of the outer sect competition can automatically become inner sect disciples, this is not because I boast that no one in the entire outer sect can be stronger than me."


    Zhao Xu said coldly: "It looks like you are very confident, but you have to think about it for junior. She will soon become a true disciple, so other than me, who will be worthy of her. "


    Zhao Yiming said very casually: "Love does not care about status or status, liking is liking. Since she doesn''t love you, it''s no use trying to force it. "


    Zhao Xu scoffed and said, "As for the words of the matchmaker, Mistress has always wanted the Junior to marry me. It''s impossible between you two, and I hope you can be sensible. "


    Zhao Yiming lazily said: "Unfortunately, I have never believed in this. Happiness is something that I have to fight for myself. What do you take Xia Zi for? If there is nothing else, then I will take my leave. "


    Zhao Xu shouted angrily: "I''ve already said all that I have to say, I hope you won''t make a mistake. "It''s best to think about it clearly. Don''t hurt yourself or anyone else."


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "There''s nothing much to think about, Senior Brother, just give up on this thought, I will not leave her, if Senior Brother has any methods, I will take this."


    As Zhao Xu watched Zhao Yiming leave, the rage in his heart burned to the skies. But his arrogant nature caused him to be disdained to make a move against an outer court disciple.


    When Zhao Xu returned to his own courtyard, he saw a few junior brothers already there. When these people saw the anger on his face, they all looked at each other.


    Bai Wenye was also an inner disciple who came from the same place as Zhao Xu. It was only until now that he hugged Zhao Xu''s thigh tightly.


    He cautiously stepped forward and said, "I wonder who was so ignorant as to dare to anger senior brother."


    Zhao Xu slapped the stone table with his hand, and said with extreme anger: "Among the outer sect disciples, there is one called Zhao Yiming, who actually wants to eat swan meat inside the toad, to publicly harass little junior sister.


    I went to warn him that he was right. If it wasn''t for me disdaining the outer court disciples, I would really want to slap him to death. "


    Bai Wenye giggled and said: "Senior Brother, why are you angry after following such a small fry. Let me handle this matter. I must make him know his limits and know his own identity. "


    Zhao Xu nodded his head and said: "Then I''ll leave this matter to you, but I cannot let my junior sister know, otherwise he will think that I am narrow-minded."


    Bai Wenye smiled and nodded, indicating that there was no problem.

 C104 Set up the evil plan

    When Bai Wenye returned to his residence, he immediately ordered a servant to serve him. He called his disciples who were on good terms with him over.


    Bai Wenye told them everything that happened, and then said: "This is the whole thing, we must do it beautifully this time. Let Senior Brother know of our uses, then you can continue to follow me in the future. "


    Cao Fei frowned and said: "The name Zhao Yiming sounds familiar, I think I''ve heard it somewhere."


    The others were also trying hard to think. Lin Shenjun slapped his thigh and said, "I remember now. I heard my servant say that before. He has become famous in the martial arts world recently, and he has subdued the Monk in front of the Northern Frontier City. "


    Tian Guiwen hesitated for a moment before saying: "I''m afraid what he said is not true. If he really was able to tame Monk, how could he only be an outer court disciple?"


    Lin Sheng thought about it and said, "It seems like he did not fight with the Monk. Monk is no match for him, not because his martial arts are inferior to his. "


    Bai Wenye said with a face full of smiles: "I already sent Gu Qinghong to go to the Ziyun Peak to inquire about it, I believe the results will be revealed very soon."


    Indeed, after a short while, a tall young man appeared. He walked in with large strides, picked up the teapot on the table and gulped it down like he was drinking.


    Gu Qingxiong used his hand to wipe his mouth and said, "I''ve already investigated everything, so I''m afraid this will be troublesome." I heard that kid''s kung fu is quite good, at least he''s not inferior to us. "


    Cao Fei curled his lips and said, "You must have drunk too much. We all have Transformational Stage cultivation. If he''s this capable, how would he be an outer court disciple? "


    Gu Qingxiong said very honestly, "I actually did ask about that before. He was recommended to the sect by three senior sisters. For some reason, Martial Uncle Luo did not like him, which is why he became an outer disciple. "


    Bai Wenye nodded and said, "I would rather believe it to be true than not. I originally wanted to call on the outer sect disciples to deal with this kid.


    It seemed like he had to at least be an inner disciple, but his Senior Brother had instructed him not to let his Junior Sister know. That''s why we can''t do anything, what good suggestions do you have? "


    Lin Xin was the one with the most evil ideas out of all of them, he rolled his eyes and said, "What do you think about Wu Tian, he''s Elder Wu''s grandson.


    As long as he was able to make a move, regardless of victory or defeat. That Zhao Yiming will not be able to get anything good, at that time, it will be easy for me to complete Senior Brother''s mission. "


    Tian Guiwen hesitated for a moment before saying, "But Wu Tian is also not a fool.


    Lin Sheng said with confidence, "I know that Wu Tian has been thinking about Senior Sister Xia this entire time."


    Gu Qingxiong coldly snorted and said, "He''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat. Other than the Third Senior Brother, who else is worthy of Senior Sister Xia."


    "You''re right, but he doesn''t think so. So as long as we give him the information, he''ll just come running around looking for trouble himself. "


    Cao Fei also chuckled and said, "Senior Xia is the dream of many people as long as this matter is handled well. That brat will definitely cause endless trouble.


    Bai Wenye thought for a while and said, "Your idea is not bad, but you have to be careful with your actions. Do not make things difficult, when the time comes, we will not be able to bear the consequences if we anger the Third Senior Brother. "


    Lin ShengLi proudly said, "Regarding this, Senior Apprentice Brother can be at ease. I have already thought about everything."


    There was a set of White Cloud City less than fifty kilometers away from Mount Baiyun. This city was built entirely by relying on White Cloud Valley, and it also continuously provided common materials for White Cloud Valley.


    When the White Cloud Valley disciples had nothing else to do, they would be willing to stroll in the White Cloud City. Right now, in a private room in the biggest restaurant in White Cloud City, Lin Shen Jing was drinking with his younger brother Lin Wei.


    Lin Xin smiled and said, "I heard that you''re very close with Martial Brother Wu. Your future is limitless."


    Lin Wei bitterly laughed and said, "Brother, you''re not joking with me, you''re just a lackey for others, how can you have any future.


    But brother, if you follow the Third Senior Brother now, your future will be limitless. When that time comes, brother will be able to soar in power, and don''t forget to take care of this younger brother of mine. "


    Lin Jin looked around cautiously and said in a low voice, "Don''t say that if your brother doesn''t help you, there''s a good chance right now. If you can handle it properly, you can follow the Third Senior Brother. "


    Lin Wei''s eyes immediately lit up as he hurriedly said, "I don''t know what it is about. As long as I can accomplish it, I''ll go through fire and water without any hesitation."


    Lin Shen''s face revealed an evil smile and said, "You came on the prowl, we..." Do you understand? "


    Lin Wei nodded and said, "This matter is easy, so brother can rest assured. This little brother will definitely make big brother satisfied, when that happens don''t forget about my contributions. "


    Wu Tian was in his courtyard, hugging her two maids and drinking with them. He saw Lin Wei walking in anxiously, hesitating to speak.


    Wu Tian frowned: "You''re such a hateful person, just say whatever you want to say!"


    Lin Wei glanced at the two female servants, and then said: "I just saw Senior Sister Xia and an outer court disciple together in White Cloud City, the two of them were extremely close, and they even held hands."


    Hearing that, Wu Tian was immediately angered, and pushed the two servant girls to the side. He slapped the table and said, "Where did this outer disciple come from? How dare he touch my beloved one? I was just about to tell my grandfather that he wanted to ask the Sect Leader''s wife for me to marry Senior Sister Xia. "


    Lin Wei sneered in his heart, "Why don''t you look at your character and still want to marry Senior Sister Xia. And only someone like the Third Senior Brother is worthy of Senior Sister Xia. "


    However, his face was full of respect as he said, "Junior also thinks so. We should talk about the entire sect. Only Senior Martial Brother Wu and Senior Martial Sister Xia are compatible with each other, so I must quickly return to report to you to prevent those villains from lying to Senior Martial Sister Xia. "


    Wu Tian was a playboy, and at this moment, he was burning with anger. He asked loudly, "Do you know who that outer sect disciple is? Where is he now?"


    Lin Wei was secretly pleased with himself, but his face did not reveal even the slightest bit of it. Instead, he said with an anxious look on his face: "I have already investigated this. That outer disciple is called Zhao Yiming, and is currently at the back of the mountain managing the spirit farmland."


    Wu Tian immediately jumped up and had Lin Wei find his other henchman, Tong Xin. The three of them broke into a horse and headed straight for the back mountain. On the way, Lin Wei began to advertise.


    Zhao Yiming was lying on a recliner, yawning out of boredom. At that moment, the sound of messy footsteps could be heard. A fellow like a fat pig had barged in.

 C105 Antecedent

    Zhao Yiming was in the midst of entering the spirit farm with a sleepy look in his eyes when he suddenly saw a fatty bringing two people into the spirit farm, directly trampling over many seedlings.


    Lei Chunbai quickly went up to greet them. He was surprised to find that these people were all wearing the clothes of inner disciples. He quickly said respectfully, "I don''t know why these senior brothers are here. Please don''t step on the seedlings."


    Tong Xin raised his hand and slapped Lei Chunbai, then casually said, "Who do you think you are, you actually dare to call us Senior Brother."


    Lei Chun Bai lowered his head, not daring to speak. Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of him. Then, he saw Tong Xin flying away.


    Zhao Yiming lightly clapped his hands, and said with an expression of indifference: "Who do you think you are, to have trampled on these seedlings. If no one has anything to eat, then what is your purpose in doing so? "


    Both of them were at the first level of the Origin Transformation Stage, but Tong Xin didn''t expect that someone would actually dare to attack him. Due to being caught off guard, he was sent flying by Zhao Yiming''s Subduing Tiger Rohan''s Fist.


    However, he was not injured, and jumped up from the ground like a carp. He shouted angrily, "You''re just a mere outer court disciple, but you actually dare to make a move on an inner court disciple. Today, I''ll cripple you."


    At this moment, Tong Xin knew that there was only one outer disciple in this spirit field. That was the main culprit he was looking for this time, and it was a good opportunity for him to display his skills in front of Wu Tian.


    His martial arts were not weak either, and he sent a palm strike over. Zhao Yiming did not dodge, and directly punched forward. As the palm and fist clashed with each other and the air rippled in all directions, Zhao Yiming did not move an inch, but Tong Xin took three steps back.


    The Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist was already ferocious to begin with, and added to that, it was Zhao Yiming''s unique air whirl. When it came to short-term explosive power, it could be said that he was invincible within the same realm, and could even fight those with higher Level 3.


    This was because when the three of them came over, they were bragging loudly. Many disciples that were bored out of their minds also followed them. The crowd gathered outside to watch the commotion, cheering non-stop.


    "This is really too inferior, isn''t it? This is just an inner court disciple." To actually be forced back two steps by an outer disciple, I might as well make a fool of myself and die. "


    "This is only the case for the inner disciples. We have some strong outer disciples as well." "You don''t have to give him face to make the inner court disciples act arrogantly."


    This kind of discussion rose and fell in succession. Tong Xin''s face was red from holding in his anger. With an angry shout, she rushed forward and used an Earth-rank palm technique.


    When Zhao Yiming unleashed the Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist, he unleashed the might of a tiger. He was simply beating Tong Xin up. In just a short moment, he had turned him into a pig head.


    Wu Tian could not take it anymore, and bellowed: "Hitting a dog still requires me to look at Master, you really do not give me face, let me teach this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    The moment he said this, Tong Xin''s expression changed. It was one thing to be a dog, but to be told in person was quite another.


    Although Wu Tian''s Inherent Skill was not good, it was because he had a good grandfather. Medicinal pills taken from a young age, if placed on a normal disciple, could at least be pushed past the level of origin ability, but this stupid pig had only reached the level of origin ability.


    He waved his fat hands, and a strong gust of wind blew from his palm. Zhao Yiming stepped on the Tracker Step, and quickly dodged to the side, the palm directly striking the spirit farmland and instantly destroying a large amount of seedlings.


    Wu Tian coldly snorted and said: "You brat, you do have some ability, but today you met me, so it''s just bad luck." As he spoke, he struck out three times in a row.


    The two fought at a fast pace and soon, they had exchanged more than ten moves. Now, everyone outside had already seen that Zhao Yiming had just entered the Transformational Stage. However, his valiant fighting strength was beyond their expectations.


    Wu Tian looked around coldly, and noticed that many female disciples were also standing in the crowd. These disciples all had a look of disdain on their faces. They couldn''t help but be secretly anxious in their hearts.


    He abruptly took two steps back and intertwined his ten fingers together as he shouted, "Thunder wave!"


    A gigantic shock wave shot out towards Zhao Yiming, and the shock wave was even flashing with electricity.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly took a deep breath, bent his lower body, and drew an arc with his right hand as he shouted: "Ice Proud Dragon Repents." An ice dragon flew out from his hand.


    The ice dragon collided with the shockwave, and electricity appeared on its body. His body began to tear, inch by inch, before finally turning into a pile of ice shards.


    However, the power of the shock wave was also weakened, by the time it reached Zhao Yiming, it was almost at its limit. He leaped into the air and the shock wave flew past his feet.


    After Wu Tian released this attack, the loss of true essence was also very serious. He gritted his teeth as he rushed in front of Zhao Yiming, raising his hand to slap him yet again.


    Zhao Yiming''s right hand moved, immediately using the hand he had just learnt, and grabbed ahold of his arm.


    "Triggering 1-star battle technique, Bone-Breaking Poison Dragon Transformation. System determined that it is a success. The activation of the battle technique is now in effect."


    With a snapping sound, Wu Tian''s right hand was broken. He hugged his right hand and let out a pig-slaughtering howl.


    Just as Zhao Yiming had thought, the Cultivation Method that was suitable for him was the best Cultivation Method. Although the ''Grasping Fist'' was only a Human Level Medium Grade, when combined with the One Star Martial Skill ''Bone Cracking Poison Dragon Transformation'', the effect was surprisingly good.


    Everyone was shocked by this result, and the entire scene became deathly silent. When Zhao Yiming had used Proud Dragon Repents, it had already shocked everyone.


    And now, with the help of the Mortal Level Cultivation Method, he had actually broken Wu Tian''s arm. This completely overturned everyone''s expectations.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the destroyed spirit farmland, angrily pointed at Wu Tian and said: "Are you a spy from the other sects, to actually destroy the spirit farmland, you are trying to starve everyone to death, you truly have ill intentions!"


    At this time, there was a commotion from the crowd and everyone split to the side. A dozen or so people walked over, all of them looking extremely arrogant.


    Lin Wei immediately ran in front of the person in the lead and bowed while saying, "Senior Brother Cheng, you''re finally here. This outer sect disciple is too arrogant, he injured Senior Brother Wu Tian, you have to avenge us!"


    Cheng Xiaoxiao was stunned as this was the first time he heard that an outer sect disciple had injured an inner sect disciple. Although an expert had appeared among the outer sect disciples before, it was impossible for them to injure the inner sect disciples.


    He took a few steps forward and saw Wu Tian hugging his arms, his head covered in perspiration as he moaned non-stop.


    Wu Tian endured his pain and said, "So it''s Senior Brother Cheng who has come. Your law enforcement team must help me take responsibility and teach this disrespectful outer sect disciple a lesson."


    Zhao Yiming interrupted from the side: "Although the status of you inner sect disciples is higher than us, but you can''t be considered our esteemed elder, right?"


    Cheng Xiao Xia looked at Wu Tian, then looked at Zhao Yiming, and made a decision.

 C106 Who dares to touch my man

    Cheng Xiao Xia looked at Wu Tian first, sizing him up from head to toe. One was the grandson of Elder Wu, the other was just an ordinary outer court disciple.


    He snorted through his nose and said, "I have my own judgment of what is right and wrong. "Just what is going on? Why did you injure your senior brother? If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t blame me for enforcing the law impartially."


    Zhao Yiming frowned, what he said sounded very fair. In reality, he was favoring that damn fatty. It seemed like this fellow was also a small marten, so he had to be careful around him.


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "Senior Brother, please listen to me, I am a new outer disciple. Under the orders of senior brother Rong, I''m here to manage the spirit farmland.


    We were working hard to get more rice. So that my fellow seniors will have more energy to cultivate, but I don''t know if I was right in doing so. "


    Cheng Xiaoxi nodded, "You''re right."


    Zhao Yiming continued: "I didn''t expect these senior brothers to come to the spirit farm I''m in charge of. I stepped on a lot of the seedlings, and stopped them. That doesn''t seem to be wrong! "


    Cheng Xiaoxia nodded again and said, "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I didn''t expect these senior brothers of mine to not listen to my advice and even beat up the service disciple Lei Chunbai. I thought back then that my seniors had trained hard and were a bit irritable, so I could forgive them. I suppose I was right. "


    Cheng Xiaoxiao nodded seriously and said, "Of course you''re right to think like this."


    A smug look flashed across Zhao Yiming''s eyes, "I didn''t expect that not only did the other senior brothers not listen to my advice, they even continued to destroy the seedling. I was forced to take action and accidentally injured this senior brother of mine.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao said out of habit, "This isn''t wrong."


    Zhao Yiming bowed and said, "Senior Brother is indeed wise, Junior Brother is extremely impressed."


    Only then did Cheng Xiaoxiao realize that she had found the guy in front of her and entangled him. His face was red, but he had already said it. There was no reason for him to change his words.


    After all, he was still an old fox, so he nodded his head and said, "What you said is not wrong, but the logic behind it is hard to follow. The fact that you injured an inner disciple was an indisputable fact. However, considering that you are only a first time offender, follow me back to Law Enforcement Peak and receive the two hundred punishment whips.


    Zhao Yiming frowned, he never thought that this fellow would side with that fat pig. This must be done to him. Listening to the punishment wasn''t a good thing, no matter what he said, he wouldn''t be able to take it.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I will not accept Senior Brother''s punishment!" If I manage the spirit field here, I will have the responsibility to guard it. This Senior Martial Brother acted recklessly, but I didn''t even try to stop him from listening.


    Martial Brother Law Enforcement, look at how badly this spirit farmland has been destroyed. In the short term, it would be difficult to produce enough rice. This will definitely delay your cultivation. This is clearly sabotage.


    From what I can see, these senior brothers have ulterior motives. The law enforcement senior brother should take them back and interrogate them as to whether they are spies sent by other sects. "


    Cheng Xiao Xia heard and was enraged, "Do you know who Senior Brother Wu Tian is? He is the grandson of Elder Wu. If he is a spy, then that means Elder Wu is also a spy. "


    Zhao Yiming rushed to say: "Law Enforcement Senior Brother truly has sharp eyes, and is unafraid of power even when he is righteous, Junior Brother is extremely impressed."


    Wu Tian shouted from the side, "Cheng, Xiao Xia, you have so much guts to actually slander my grandfather as a spy. When I go back, I will definitely report this to him and personally ask for justice from the law enforcement clan elder. "


    Cheng Xiaoxia felt her blood boil as she roared, "Shut up!"


    Zhao Yiming said to Wu Tian: "Do you think that it''s impressive just to have an elder grandfather? He told you, damn fatty, to shut up, and if you keep talking, you''ll be slapped. "


    Cheng Xiao Xia roared at Zhao Yiming: "I told you to shut up, you''re really bold! Not only are you offending your superiors, you are also doing whatever you please here to sow dissension in the relationship between fellow sects. I think you are the spy sent by the other sects, come and capture him for me. "


    A few members of the enforcement team rushed forward, and Zhao Yiming immediately assumed a posture. He wasn''t going to give up, who knew what these guys could do.


    "You truly have quite some nerves. You even dare to touch my people. Whoever dares to attack, give it a try."


    Xia Zi consecutively rose and fell twice, blocking in front of Zhao Yiming as he angrily looked at the Law Enforcement Unit.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao felt as if his head was about to explode. He was surrounded by that little brat just now, and he had offended Elder Wu. Initially, he had intended to capture that fellow and have him tame him. He wanted to seek Elder Wu''s forgiveness.


    He didn''t expect another one to appear in the middle of the road, and one that wasn''t easy to deal with either. The news of Xia Zi about to be promoted to the rank of true disciple was already known by the world.


    Xia Zi had her hands on her waist, and said angrily: "Zhao Yiming is my savior, you dare to attack my people, but you have eaten the guts of a leopard. If anyone dares to attack me today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Speaking of which, this girl was also very clever. She directly said that Zhao Yiming was her savior. This raised his status very high. After all, not repaying a favor was against the main purpose of the sect.


    Cheng Xiaoxiao said respectfully, "Senior Sister Xia, please forgive us for injuring Senior Brother Wu. Junior apprentice-brother will also follow the rules of the sect, I hope senior apprentice-sister will cooperate. "


    Xia Zi shook her head and said: "Just now, Zhao Yiming had said it very clearly, it was them who first destroyed the spirit farmland, only then did he make a move. And since junior brother Cheng also said that he''s not wrong, then he hasn''t violated the rules of the sect and doesn''t know what basis you have to capture him. "


    Seeing how Xia Zi protected Zhao Yiming, Wu Tian''s heart burned with jealousy. "Don''t protect your little lover, I won''t let him go," he said. Originally, I came here today to teach him a lesson, so that he wouldn''t feel like eating swan meat.


    What is he to you? Only you and I are a match made in heaven, and no one else is. "


    "I think you''re the toad that wants to eat swan meat. It''s always light if he breaks one of your arms. I''ll break your other arm right now and see how you fit in!"


    Everyone felt their vision blur as Zhao Xu appeared in front of Wu Tian, grabbed his other arm and shook it.


    This time, the scene was very lively. The people watching from below were extremely excited. This was no longer just a simple fight. It had completely turned into a fight for power.


    A Successor Disciple, an Inner Disciple, and an Outer Disciple fighting hard for the sake of a female disciple. This was definitely the most explosive topic in the past few years.

 C107 Have you had enough

    Cheng Xiaoxia felt that her head was spinning, and she really wanted to slap herself in the face. How great it was to stay at Law Enforcement Peak! He had to come out and join in on the fun.


    Now it would seem that besides the outer court disciple, these fellows in front of him. He didn''t have anyone to offend, and that outer court disciple was even protected by someone.


    "Are you guys done yet? Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    This sound reached Cheng Xiaoxi''s ears, like the sound of nature. Finally, someone was willing to come out and take the plate. He was saved.


    Zhao Yiming raised his head and saw a young man dressed in green. Standing on top of a large tree, he had a dignified expression on his face.


    Xia Zi whispered into his ear, "This is Second Senior Brother Duanmu Yun, at the ninth level of the Natal Transformation Realm. She is publicly recognized as the second strongest expert among the younger generation, and also the captain of the enforcement team. "


    Cheng Xiaoxia hurriedly bowed and said, "Greetings, captain. I am useless. Please punish me, captain."


    Duanmu Yun glared at Cheng Xiao Xia and said: "Even if you didn''t say so, I would still have punished you. It wasn''t too big of a deal at first, but to see what kind of situation you are in, I''ll have to think about it myself and walk across the cliff face for three months."


    Cheng Xiao Xia quickly nodded and retreated to the side.


    Duanmu Yun said to Zhao Xu: "As a Successor Disciple, I won''t be able to have a good lead role. It''s disappointing that we''re still vying for each other''s affection.


    I will report this matter to Master and let him punish you. However, you will violate the sect rules and go to the Law Enforcement Peak to obtain the twenty punishment whips. "


    Zhao Xu lowered his head and said: "Thank you Second Senior Brother for your teachings, I will go receive my punishment in a while."


    Duanmu Yun then glanced at Wu Tian and the other two and said, "Wu Tian has lost two of his arms, so I won''t bother with you anymore. For the remaining two, each person will go to the Spirit Crystal mine to work for three months. "


    Wu Tian and the other two did not dare to refute, as they lowered their heads and retreated to the side.


    Duanmu Yun hoped that he could find Xia Zi, so Zhao Yiming hurriedly took a step forward and said: "Regarding her punishment, I will take it all on her behalf."


    Duanmu Yun snorted. He felt his heart shake and he could not help but take a step back. Looks like this Duanmu Yun also knew a sound attack method.


    Zhao Yiming had only taken a step back, which surprised him a lot. He sized Zhao Yiming up and was immediately interested.


    Duanmu Yun revealed a smile on his face and said: "I didn''t expect you to have some skills, I just used a lot of Ha Qi. You actually can only take one step back, don''t you know a similar Cultivation Method? "


    Zhao Yiming knew that he couldn''t show weakness at this time. Suddenly, he shouted towards the sky and a wave of Tiger''s Roar s shot towards Duanmu Yun.


    A strange look flashed across Duanmu Yun''s eyes. He let out a sudden Ha! and a sound wave also went to meet it. The two sound waves collided in the air. After a series of explosions, they actually merged into one and exploded with an extremely powerful force.


    This was also something the two of them had not expected. They were both astonished. However, this new sound wave was extremely powerful and the two couldn''t stop it at all.


    A human figure appeared out of nowhere, casually waving his sleeves. With a slap, the huge sound wave scattered and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhao Yiming sized up the person who came over, only to see that he did not get angry at all. Gu Panpan, domineering and domineering. However, the space between his eyebrows was slightly narrow, giving off the impression of a formidable figure.


    Xia Zi immediately pulled Zhao Yiming, and everyone said respectfully: "Disciple greets the Sect Leader."


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, he never thought that this person was the White Cloud Valley Sect Leader, and was known as the righteous First Expert''s Sovereign Stage Expert, Ren Lianhai.


    Ren Lianhai was a little angry as he said: "What are you two doing? If it was not my Spiritual Sense and I could sense that there was a problem with the place, wouldn''t it cause great harm? "


    Duanmu Yun was really a man, he bowed and said: "This disciple was inconsiderate, it was I who asked him to take action. This disciple is willing to accept all of the blame, I plead Master to punish me. "


    Ren Lianhai''s face turned cold as he said, "I won''t go easy on you just because you''re my disciple. I''ll punish you to think over the cliff face for three years, and properly comprehend the Hah''qi technique so that you won''t embarrass yourself again! "


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Xia Zi and said, "You are about to become a true disciple, but you are still messing around here. It really is the personality of a little girl. I will punish you to not leave your Ziyun Peak for three months. "


    Looks like Xia Zi was indeed very favored, as the Sect Leader''s punishment could be said to be very light. Being able to move about in the Ziyun Peak, it was not even considered a restricted leg at all.


    Xia Zi mischievously stuck out her tongue, and in two steps arrived beside Ren Lianhai. He lightly shook Ren Lianhai''s sleeve and said, "Sect Leader Senior Master, can you not punish Brother Ming as well?"


    Ren Lianhai sighed and said: "Little girl, what nonsense are you spouting here? "How can you not get off scot-free after committing a mistake? Hurry up and move to the side."


    Xia Zi pouted and retreated to the side. Her eyes were filled with worry, causing Zhao Xu who was at the side to feel a burning anger.


    Ren Lianhai looked at Zhao Yiming and said coldly: "I already have some understanding of this matter.


    However, the Sound Wave Cultivation Method you used just now is quite interesting, I''ll give you a chance to make up for it.


    If you give that sound wave Cultivation Method to the sect, then forget about this matter. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique was good. However, with the System in his body, the Cultivation Method was the one thing that he was not lacking in.


    If he did not hand over the Cultivation Method, then the possession of treasure was a crime, he might as well get out of this crisis first.


    He immediately said respectfully: "Everything is up to the Sect Leader. Disciple is willing to offer this set of Cultivation Method to the sect."


    Ren Lianhai was very satisfied with Zhao Yiming''s wise move. He passed a Jade Chip to Zhao Yiming, and Zhao Yiming immediately imprinted the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique inside, and then respectfully handed it back.


    Ren Lianhai nodded and said, "It really is the Heaven Grade Technique, your thoughts are not bad. With a skill like yours, becoming an outer disciple is truly a waste. From today onwards, you will officially be promoted to an inner disciple.


    Xia Zi smiled like a crescent moon as she smiled and said to Ren Lianhai: "Sect Leader Senior Master is really great, but we have to go to Cow Couching Peak. That place is so remote."


    Ren Lianhai glared at her and said: It''s already good enough to be an inner disciple, don''t tell me you still want to pick and choose. Hurry and go back to your Ziyun Peak to forbid others from entering. Those who deserve to be punished shall go and receive their punishments. " After which, without even making any movements, he disappeared.


    Zhao Yiming felt a shiver in his heart. Sovereign Stage was indeed no small matter. Xia Zi hopped over to his side, grabbed his hand, and had him accompany him back to the Ziyun Peak.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was promoted to be an inner disciple, Uncle Fu, after half a year of arduous trekking, finally arrived at the Profound Sky Sword Sect Mountain Gate.

 C108 Bad news

    Uncle Fu felt mixed emotions as he looked at the mountain gate in front of him. On the night that his clan was exterminated, he was lucky enough to hide in the latrine and escape for his life. The reason why he had suffered so much in this past half a year was precisely so that he could tell this grievous news to Zhao Zhenlin.


    Today, the one guarding the mountain gate was the outer disciple Zhong Guang Guang Long from Two Brothers. The two of them were bored to death, counting ants. He saw an old man sticking his head out of the door.


    Zhong Guang took two steps forward and loudly shouted, "You old fellow, what are you doing poking your head out of the way? Don''t tell me you''re plotting something!"


    Uncle Fu was so scared that he trembled. He respectfully said, "Sir, please do not misunderstand. I am here to visit our young master, and I hope that the lord can inform me. "


    At this time, Zhong Guang also came over, snorting loudly, "In the entire Profound Sky Sword Sect, there are more than a million disciples and servants, which one is your young master?"


    Uncle Fu immediately took out a stack of Gold Banknotes s and gave it to the two of them: "This little one has no respect, our young master is called Zhao Zhenlin."


    Zhong Guang shook his head, "I''ve never heard of this person before. Are you sure he''s in Profound Sky Sword Sect?"


    Uncle Fu said in confusion, "How is it that our young master isn''t here? He was brought here by the two female lords from the Banyan City half a year ago. I hope you two can help me investigate."


    Zhong Guang continued to shake his head, an impatient expression on his face.


    Zhong Guang muttered, "Banyan City, where have I heard this name before? "But it seems like it''s been a long time. Where is it?"


    He slapped his thigh and said, "I remember now. I heard Elder Pang mention it half a year ago in the Hall of the Same Virtue Hall. It seems like he was talking about Senior Brother Jian Chenzi."


    Zhong Guang''s eyes also brightened as he said, "If you didn''t say it, I would''ve forgotten. At that time, Senior Brother Jian Chenzi was Senior Sister Jiang and Senior Sister Xue. The two of them were brought back."


    After the two finished discussing, their expressions immediately changed. Zhong Guang quickly ran towards Cui Yun Peak.


    Zhong Guang grinned and said, "Elder, please sit down and rest. My little brother will go inform him now."


    Ever since Jian Chenzi had appeared in the world, the situation of his Bamboo Peak had greatly improved. There were also some disciples from the inner sect who liked sword arts very much, they all joined the Emerald Cloud Mountain.


    Zhong Guang arrived at the foot of the Emerald Cloud Peak and said to the outer sect disciple at the head of the group, "Senior Brother, please tell Senior Brother Jian Chenzi that an old man from the Banyan City wishes to see Zhao Zhenlin."


    Jian Chenzi was discussing sword techniques with Xue Ying when an outer disciple suddenly came in and reported, "Reporting to Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, a guard junior brother has come in to report, he said that an old man from Banyan City is asking to see Zhao Zhenlin."


    Jian Chenzi''s eyes lit up, and immediately said: "What did the old man say his name was, where is he now?"


    The outer court disciple replied respectfully, "The outer court disciple who came to report the news is right below the peak. Senior brother will know if he asks!"


    Jian Chenzi''s figure moved slightly, and he had already left the grounds. After a few continuous leaps, he got off the Bamboo Peak.


    The moment Zhong Guang saw Jian Chenzi''s expression, he knew that he had found the right person, and hurried forward to greet him: "Outer disciple Zhong Guang greets Senior Brother Jian Chenzi."


    Jian Chenzi waved his hand and said: "Junior Brother, there is no need to be so courteous, where is the old man you spoke of? "Quick, bring me to see him."


    Zhong Guang immediately led Jian Chenzi to the front of the mountain gate, where he saw Zhong Guang and Uncle Fu conversing.


    Jian Chenzi immediately took two steps forward, and respectfully bowed: "Uncle Fu, why have you come?"


    When Uncle Fu saw Jian Chenzi, his face instantly filled with tears. With a choked of sobs, he said, "I thought I would never be able to see you again.


    Jian Chenzi was completely shocked, his eyes round, with a look of disbelief: "What did you say? Uncle Fu. Just who exactly has the strength to destroy the entire Zhao Family in one go? "


    Jian Chenzi was not as sad as he had imagined. After all, his feelings towards Zhao Family were not deep. Speaking of which, it was really Zhao Hu''s fault. Out of his three sons, two of them didn''t even take Zhao Family seriously.


    Actually, it made sense when he thought about it. The feelings were all mutual. Zhao Family was not good for these two people, so these two naturally had no feelings for Zhao Family.


    At that time, Zhao Yiming had just wiped off the oil on his feet, and he had directly slipped away, not caring about the life or death of others at all.


    Jian Chenzi was mostly regretful that he was unable to fulfill his mother''s final wish and was deeply enraged. He basically did not care about the life and death of the other people in the Zhao Family at all.


    Uncle Fu quickly told them everything, focusing on the Asura Sect.


    Jian Chenzi took a deep breath and calmed himself down: "We still have to consider this matter carefully. I am no longer called Zhao Zhenlin, everyone calls me Jian Chenzi.


    I am now a true disciple of the Bamboo Peak and will wait for the Sect Leader to come out of seclusion. My master will take me as his disciple, but first, you should follow me to the Bamboo Peak! "


    Jian Chenzi looked at the two of them and said, "Your performance today is not bad. If you are willing, you can join the Bamboo Peak in the future."


    The Zhong brothers were overjoyed. They said at the same time, "We brothers are extremely happy to be able to join the Bamboo Peak. Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother."


    Jian Chenzi did not pay attention to the two of them and directly returned to the Bamboo Peak with Uncle Fu.


    Xue Ying was still there waiting for him and she quickly listened to about the Zhao Family. She hesitated for a moment, then said: "In this Asura Sect, there are no birds or dogs anywhere that the most vicious bloodline goes through."


    Jian Chenzi was also no longer that nameless brat from back then. He naturally knew the power of Asura Sect, and it was not much weaker than Profound Sky Sword Sect at all.


    Jiang Bihan coincidentally had come over at this time, and was extremely shocked to hear the news. However, her thoughts were much longer and much broader.


    She hesitated for a moment, then said, "This matter doesn''t make any sense. Banyan City is just a small border city." Your Zhao Family can''t even be considered a small family, so why would the Asura Faction make a move on you?


    Jian Chenzi thought about it carefully and said, "Senior Sister is right, I also really can''t think of anything that is worth Asura Sect. Since Zhao Family is so remote, to use Asura Sect like this is a complete waste of money and effort, it is simply not worth it."


    Xue Ying smiled and said: "Maybe it''s not for something, but for someone in your family? For example, you are a sword-arts genius who is hard to come by in a thousand years.


    Hearing Xue Ying''s words, Zhao Yiming''s image of Zhao Yiming unconsciously surfaced in Jian Chenzi''s mind. He secretly shook his head. Could this third brother of his be the key to this massacre?

 C109 Dreaming of acacia

    In a valley in Clouds Sect that was filled with flowers, there was a small bamboo house. The bamboo house was burning with fragrance, and there was a zither on the table.


    Tang Xiaoting sat there alone and gently played the zither. The zither music lingered, it was filled with the meaning of love, and Zhao Yiming''s image appeared in her mind once again.


    She let out a long sigh. Her injuries had already stabilized under the treatment of the Blue Cloud Pill. However, he would still need some time to recuperate. He was afraid that he would still need another three to two years.


    Tang Yanjun walked in from the outside, still dressed as a gardener. He said respectfully, "Miss is thinking of Young Master Zhao again. The Old Slave has brought back his news."


    Tang Xiaoting''s eyes lit up: There''s no need to be so courteous Uncle Tang, how is he right now?


    Tang Yanjun sat down opposite to her and told her everything that had happened with Zhao Yiming. Then he said, "Young Master Zhao is now in the secular world, with a very well-known reputation.


    Furthermore, according to our insider news, we have become a artificer, and have created two Level 3 beasts.


    Furthermore, he had become sworn brothers with Qiao Wei in all directions due to his Feng City and Iron Palm Shock, and at the same time, the two of them considered Yang Wuwei to be big brother to their master, the invincible Divine Spear. "


    Tang Xiaoting''s eyes became focused for a moment, then she nodded and said, "These two can be considered heroes, but they are barely worthy of Ming Lang."


    Tang Yanjun continued: "However, I also found out that the relationship between Young Master Zhao and Big Miss was a little ambiguous. At the same time, he also had some mutual feelings with, the first female disciple of White Cloud Valley. "


    Tang Xiaoting''s eyes turned cold, but after thinking for a while, she said: "Ming Lang is the pride of the heavens, and I am indeed not the only woman that is by his side. The status of these two women is not bad, I just do not know how they look like?"


    Tang Yanjun immediately said: "Zou Xiaoyun was previously ranked number one on the Feng City Beauty Board. It is said that she is rather gentle and virtuous. Xia Zi was naive and did not have much scheming in mind.


    Tang Xiaoting nodded and said, "I already said that with Ming Lang''s judgement, the person who has been chosen should not be bad. How''s the investigation going on about the annihilation of the Zhao Family s? "


    Tang Yanjun lightly shook his head and said, "I''ve already checked through the intelligence network, and it''s been two years since my Asura Sect has entered the Falling Moon Empire. However, two days before the incident, people from the Haotian Sect arrived at the Banyan City. "


    Tang Xiaoting thought for a while and said: "This does not exclude the possibility of framing him, but I just do not understand. What exactly do they want to do with Ming Lang? "


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside. It was a middle-aged beauty who looked mature and steady. She walked into the bamboo house gracefully with a smile on her face as she asked, "How are young miss''s injuries?"


    This woman was the Sect Master of Clouds Sect, Han Xin. She was known as the First Expert among all the women in the world. His kung fu had already reached the eighth level of the Zongshi realm, so he was able to look down on all those around him.


    Tang Xiaoling smiled widely, "Thank you for your concern, Sect Master Han. My injuries have already healed quite a bit. After resting for a period of time, it will be fully recovered. "


    Han Xin was overjoyed, she happily said: "This is really great, big miss is fine, it''s really a happy occasion. "Then, I won''t disturb the young miss''s rest. I''ll take my leave first."


    Tang Yanjun stood up and saw them off, and the two of them slowly walked out of the forest. Arriving outside the forest, Tang Yanjun said softly: "Xin''er, you''re still not willing to forgive me?"


    Han Xin''s face turned cold as she coldly said, "I''m just a mere little girl, how dare I say anything to the famous hero, Hero Tang, that is, forgive or not forgive."


    Tang Yanjun''s face flushed red as he said, "You should know that during that battle back then, we were also doing this for the common people of the world. Amongst the four of us, I am the only one still alive.


    Han Xin sighed and said, "I know you had some difficulties back then, but you just left me so decisively. How could I be willing to let my poor child die? I don''t hate you, but I''ll never forgive you. "


    With that, Han Xin released her Lightness Skill and flew away. Tang Yanjun stretched out his hand and grabbed empty space. Both of them had tears in their eyes, but there was nothing they could do.


    Zhao Yiming had been living quite comfortably recently, and he had been promoted to an inner disciple. It was also in the spirit farmland that he beat the strong as a weakling. His name was truly famous.


    Especially the triangle-shaped relationship between him, Xia Zi and the Third Senior Brother, which caused people to be even more interested in him. Everyone thought that the Third Senior Brother and Xia Zi was a match made in heaven, and that he was the one who stole the love between the two of them, appearing to be extraordinary as well.


    However, in the end, Ling Tian had found a scapegoat, which was none other than the service disciple Lei Chunbai. However, no one made things difficult for him either, and only chased him out of the White Cloud Valley.


    He had been a service disciple at White Cloud Valley since young. Unfortunately, his luck had always been bad, and although he had obviously cultivated in Qi Condensation Stage, he had never been able to advance to an outer sect disciple.


    This time, it was even more direct. Even when he was driven out of the White Cloud Valley, he did not even know where he was going.


    Zhao Yiming stopped Lei Chun Bai on the mountain path and said: "I have implicated you this time, I am truly sorry."


    Lei Chun Bai cupped his hands and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao, don''t say that. It''s my fate, and I can''t blame anyone."


    Zhao Yiming said with regret: "Actually with your skills, you can still make a career in the secular world. I have a sworn brother, a King Huainan of the Falling Moon Empire.


    If you don''t mind, I''d like to recommend you there. Furthermore, there is also a Mortal Grade walking Secret Book, I believe that after you train in it, your level of martial arts will definitely rise to another level. "


    Lei Chun Bai originally had some dissatisfaction in his heart, but at this moment, all of it disappeared. He cupped his hands and said: "Many thanks Senior Martial Brother Zhao, I will not decline your request.


    Actually Senior Brother is right, I have already been in the White Cloud Valley for more than thirty years. Even if he wasn''t an outer court disciple, it was time for him to go out and adventure.


    I was just worrying that I wouldn''t have a place to go, because some of my senior brothers recommended me. I will definitely be able to make a name for myself and will definitely not disappoint Senior Brother. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the distant Lei Chunbai and sighed in his heart. Only by possessing the strongest strength could one hold their own fate in their hands.


    Otherwise, at any time, he would be at the mercy of others. It seemed that he needed to make proper preparations and report it to the Cow Couching Peak to prepare for his future.


    Cow Couching Peak was indeed very remote. It could be said that if one were to take a few steps outside, they would leave the range of Mount Baiyun. Being sent to be an inner disciple here was pretty much the same as being exiled.


    However, there were two sides to the same coin. Those who were thrown here were all mischievous people. It could be said to be the gathering place of thorns, the concentration camp of hooligans.

 C110 There was someone who was looking for trouble

    Before Zhao Yiming went to the Cow Couching Peak Peak, he first went to collect the equipment belonging to his own inner disciple. This time, he obtained the White Cloud Heart Sutra''s promotion to the White Cloud Heart Sutra. According to the rules, each inner sect disciple could also receive one Earth-grade Qi Method.


    He returned to the Compendium Pavilion once more and handed the newly exchanged token over to the elder. The elder looked at the order badge and smiled, he did not let him go up to pick for himself, instead, he handed a Secret Book book to him.


    He took it over and took a look. It was actually a high rank footwork technique, the Secret Book Floating Cloud Steps. He could not help but be stunned, but because he already had the Golden Swallow Art, he quietly took the Secret Book and left without saying a word.


    Bai Lang looked at Zhao Yiming''s back, and nodded his head in satisfaction. This young man was not bad; he knew it was a blessing to be at a disadvantage. In the future, he would definitely become a great person.


    Zhao Yiming returned to his hut and took out the Flowing Cloud Steps, flipping through it very casually.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the Human Level High-grade Cultivation Method Floating Cloud Steps. The system has detected that this Cultivation Method and the Human Level top quality Cultivation Method have a 100% compatibility rate. Do you want to fuse them?"


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he did not know what was going on, and immediately chose to fuse them, wanting to see the result.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the Extreme Heaven Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Flowing Cloud Tracker Step. This Cultivation Method is a fusing type Cultivation Method.


    Zhao Yiming felt like he was going crazy. He didn''t think that two low level Mortal Level Cultivation Method s could actually fuse together into a Heaven Grade Technique, and their proficiency level was even the average of the fused Cultivation Method s.


    With a slight movement of his body, his speed increased by more than ten times. This movement technique was not only fluid and fluid, but also unpredictable. He had completely absorbed the essence of two sets of Cultivation Method s, which were incomparably profound and profound.


    He was practicing the Cultivation Method to his heart''s content in front of the thatched cottage, but he did not know that three Spiritual Sense had already locked onto him. The three of them were shocked by his talent, but they all thought differently.


    After Zhao Yiming practiced a few times, he was extremely happy. He felt that he finally had the power to protect his own life. If he couldn''t win, at least he would be able to escape.


    Early the next morning, he packed his things. He was preparing to head to the Cow Couching Peak, that legendary gathering place for hooligans, the White Cloud Valley''s prison.


    Rong Mingzhu came to see Zhao Yiming off. He smiled and said: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao is indeed not an ordinary person, to be promoted to an inner disciple in just a few days, your future prospects are truly limitless. Don''t forget to support your junior brother in the future."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Junior Brother Rong, that means you''re laughing, I didn''t know that at the time. Don''t you know? Being assigned to the Cow Couching Peak and cultivating on your own, is completely the same as being exiled, what kind of future prospects do you have? "


    Rong Mingzhu said in a clear voice: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s words are wrong, Cow Couching Peak is after all, one of the Twelve White Cloud Peaks. Four Elders had appeared in history, how could they have no future?


    I think that it won''t be long before the Sect Leader will transfer Senior Martial Brother Zhao back. After all, with your abilities, Senior Brother. It would be too wasteful to leave it there, so why would the sect withhold the heavenly resources. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Then, Junior Brother Cheng Rong, good news! It''s not early yet, I''ll be leaving first."


    Zhao Yiming first came to the Ziyun Peak, and loudly shouted: "I will go to Cow Couching Peak first, you stay here and take care of it properly, come find me then."


    He continuously called out for more than ten times, and everyone on the Ziyun Peak knew about it. Everyone knew who he was shouting to and they couldn''t stop laughing.


    Xia Zi had a sweet smile on her face, if not for the two senior sisters stopping him. She would just rush down and talk to her Brother Ming for a while.


    Luo Yuling''s face was ashen. She felt that she had lost all her face. However, Xia Zi was her most beloved female disciple, and since she could not bear to punish him, she placed all her anger on Zhao Yiming''s head.


    Zhao Yiming swayed his body, acting sloppy. Soon enough, they arrived at the Cow Couching Peak. It was a completely different scene, as if they were in a bandit village.


    He had only taken a few steps when he was stopped by a burly man. The big man was as strong as him, his arms were as thick as his thighs, and his fists were like a mortar.


    The big guy said with a buzz, "You are the new inner disciple. I heard that you have quite the courage. When you were an outer disciple, you dared to fight with a Successor Disciple for a woman."


    Zhao Yiming said casually: "What do you mean by fighting with a Successor Disciple for a woman, that is basically my woman! A good dog doesn''t block my way, which one are you?!"


    The big guy angrily said, "You little rascal, listen carefully. I am the Iron Vajra Qiu Peng, one of the 12 Vajra of Lying Ox Peak. I also let you die knowing that someone asked me to teach you a lesson, so you just stood there obediently.


    Let me break your Root Bone''s head, and also cripple your hands and feet. "You can still keep your life, or else I''ll break your neck."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Don''t bullsh * t around here, the sect rules prohibit fellow disciples from killing each other. You dare attack me, are you not afraid of the sect''s rules? "


    Qiu Peng laughed out loud and said, "Where do you think this is? This is a Cow Couching Peak, a fist is a rule. If you are not as skilled as others, it would be useless for you to be beaten to death. "


    Zhao Yiming giggled and said: "If you say this, I am relieved. I am afraid that if I beat you to death, the sect rules would punish me."


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw a guy as thin as a monkey, appearing beside the two of them. This guy''s Lightness Skill was quite impressive.


    Monkey laughed and said, "I am the Iron Monkey Sun Shutao of the Twelve Vajra Pills. Since the two of you are so interested, then we might as well fight in the Fight of Life and Death.


    Zhao Yiming said very casually, "I''m a guest today, so of course I''ll follow the host.


    "Good boy, you truly are bold. Tiger Lord, I admire you." Another burly man walked over from the side.


    The big man laughed out loud and said, "I am the Winged Tiger Lightning Flame of the Twelve Vajra. You brat, you suit my temperament very well. As long as you kill this Iron Vajra, it will be one of the Twelve Vajra. "


    "Since when did you have so much to say? Are you two going to fight or not?" A gloomy-faced man wearing a white robe and a pair of snake eyes smiled sinisterly at the side.


    Lei Yan straightforwardly said, "This guy is one of the Twelve Vajra Pills, Bamboo Leaf Green Zhao Zhong. It''s such a pity that his name is still the same, never being loyal to a friend."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You 12 Vajra, you should all come out together! Don''t they all feel tired? To have such a great power for all twelve of you to come together, you should be that Successor Disciple! "


    Zhao Yiming looked around and suddenly realized that the number was not right. Including Tie Jingang, there were thirteen people here.

 C111 Kill ironstone

    These people also saw Zhao Yiming''s doubtful gaze. Sun Shutao said with a mischievous smile, "You brat, your luck is pretty good today. Our boss is the King Kong, and he is also interested in you."


    One of the people who looked the weakest said, "I am King Kong, Jia Xuelong. However, I am not a fake dragon, but a True Dragon that can roar through the nine heavens."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care what kind of dragon you are, it''s fine if you don''t want to provoke me, but if you do, I''ll turn you into a dead dragon."


    Jia Xuelong laughed heartily and said: "You boy, you suit my taste very well, so you just rest assured. None of us wants to go against you, except that big fool.


    A true disciple isn''t anything special, if you dare to come to my Cow Couching Peak and teach me a lesson. I had wanted to change that stupid big guy for him for another one. If you can kill him, you will be the 12th King Kong from now on. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at Jia Xuelong who seemed to be a little merciful and curled his lips: "I''m very interested in killing him, but I''m not interested in being the 12th King Kong, so let''s not talk nonsense here, let''s fight or not."


    At this time, a lot of people had already surrounded him, Jia Xuelong laughed and said: "I like you to have this kind of character, let''s go up to the Bluestone Arena."


    Zhao Yiming followed the group and arrived at a location halfway up the mountain. There, they saw a cliff. A large piece of Bluestone stuck out of the cliff like it was a natural arena.


    A person dressed as a scholar said loudly, "I am Wang Jixiang, the Twelve Vajra Jadeite Scholar, and I am participating in the Fight of Life and Death. Both sides were facing Iron Vajra and Qiu Peng against the newbie, Zhao Yiming. Life and death will be decided by fate, and there will be no grievances at all if we die here! "


    Zhao Yiming saw two rascally fellows in the middle of the crowd, they were shouting loudly, "Open pot opening, open pot opening, pressure Iron Vajra 1: 2, pressure Zhao Yiming 1: 5, you''re going to lose your hand no matter what."


    Sun Shutao moved closer to Zhao Yiming and said, "Those two guys are the lousy gambler Liu Zhiqiang and the delinquent Zhang Zhibin, they are also two of the Twelve Vajra."


    Zhao Yiming snorted, he executed the Golden Swallow Art, and like a big goose, he landed on top of the Bluestone gently, from below came a burst of applause.


    "Your Lightness Skill is not bad, as long as you use it well. There was no problem at all with killing that big, dumb man. I''ve always disliked him and wanted to kill him for me. "


    Zhao Yiming looked up and saw a black clothed man hanging upside down on the cliff face. The man was floating in the wind, looking as if he could fall at any moment.


    He smiled and said, "Sir, you''re hanging there like a bat. May I ask which one you are?"


    That person let out a jie jie sound and said, "I am Night Bat Dai Wei, the most unremarkable one among the 12 vajra. I think highly of you."


    Zhao Yiming thought, this so called Twelve Vajra Cow Couching Peak. He had already seen eight, and none of them seemed weak. And that King Kong, it should be above him.


    Tie Kong did not have a good Lightness Skill like him, so he climbed up the stone stairs step by step. In terms of momentum, they were weaker by quite a bit. The crowd below were all cheering loudly.


    Iron Vajra looked at Zhao Yiming angrily and said, "Brat, you dared to embarrass me, I''ll definitely wrench your head off in a while and kick you like a ball."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders casually and spread out his hands: "So that means you don''t have a good Lightness Skill, and you still blame me. Don''t play games with me there, come up and hit me."


    Iron Vajra was thoroughly infuriated. He took a big stride forward and punched. This punch was mixed with strong wind and was obviously full of power.


    Everyone thought that Zhao Yiming would use the Lightness Skill to deal with the King Kong, but they never thought that he would not dodge. His fist also went up to meet the fist, and the two fists collided, producing a loud cracking sound.


    Tie Kong took a step back, but Zhao Yiming took two steps back. Although he took one step back compared to Iron Vajra, his skill was much higher compared to the two of them.


    Zhao Yiming knew in his heart that he did not have the unique ability to activate a cyclone just now. Iron Vajra was not his opponent, he could deal with him easily.


    Tie Ta felt that he was losing face, and once again threw out two punches in quick succession. When the two fists crossed each other, it was known as the Three Fist Arts s.


    Zhao Yiming also dealt with it carefully, as the two of them had exchanged more than twenty moves. He realized that all the moves of this Iron Vajra were fists and he had not moved his legs.


    This meant that the opponent was either unable to use his legs, or his legs were his trump card. He was more inclined to the second type, secretly keeping his eyes open and making preparations.


    As he expected, the two exchanged more than ten moves. Iron Vajra suddenly roared: "Brass Whip Kick!" His leg swung over like a Brass Whip.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure flashed, his kick hitting nothing but air. However, the gale that he brought with it had directly swept away more than ten strands of his hair.


    Iron Vajra struck again. This time, the power of his punches and kicks had increased by several levels.


    As Zhao Yiming dealt with it carefully, he calculated in his heart, "I can''t reveal everything I''ve done, who knows what these people are thinking."


    He secretly made a plan in his heart, and as he fought, he quickly retreated to the edge of the Bluestone Arena.


    A person beside Jia Xue Long said with a smile, "That big dumb guy has already fallen into their trap. There''s no suspense in this fight."


    Jia Xuelong laughed and said, "This Ghost-faced Fox, what did you see?"


    This person was Jia Xuelong''s think tank, the only female out of the Twelve Vajra Body, the Ghost-faced Fox, Zhang Yingli. She pointed at the Bluestone''s surface, which was covered in a layer of frost.


    Just as she expected, when Tie Kong was preparing to launch his strongest attack to take Zhao Yiming down in one go. His feet suddenly slipped and he rushed forward two steps.


    Zhao Yiming used the Floating Cloud Tracker Step and immediately moved behind him. He slapped him hard on the back, making him even more helpless. He actually slipped out of the arena and fell into the abyss.


    This was precisely the path Zhao Yiming had used to create the cold Qi on the Bluestone. Furthermore, Iron Vajra was not proficient in Lightness Skill s, so if his lower body was too stable, he would fall into his trap.


    "Congratulations to host on killing first level Natal Transformation Stage Qiu Peng. Obtaining 10,000 experience points, two Asura Value. The top rank Earth Realm Cultivation Method, Strengthening Diamond Leg, do you want to train it now? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully mastered the top grade Earth rank Cultivation Method, Diamond Leg. Current stage: Initiation."


    Zhao Yiming was more satisfied with the result this time, the Stone-shedding Kick belonged to a special leg technique, so he was still lacking in attack skills. And this time, he had obtained the Mighty Vajra Leg, which could be considered a compensation for his leg technique.


    Jia Xuelong laughed and said: "You are indeed good at scheming, that big dumb guy''s loss is not in vain. From today onwards, you are the twelfth King of Cow Couching Peak, so we welcome you to join us. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly, casually shook his hair and said those words.

 C112 Big brother not interested

    Hearing Jia Xuelong''s words, Zhao Yiming very casually shook his head. Standing on the stage, he said with an indifferent expression: "I think you''re mistaken, the Cow Couching Peak belongs to the sect, and it''s not private property that you own.


    Whether or not I join Cow Couching Peak is not up to you to decide. I am not interested in this Twelfth King. If you feel like you lack one, then find some other cat or dog to replace it.


    Zhao Yiming''s words made the expressions of everyone present change, and a few of them were just about to get angry. Jia Xuelong waved his hand and everyone fell silent.


    Zhang Ying Li whispered a few sentences into Jia Xuelong''s ears, causing Jia Xuelong to frown, his expression changing again and again. He then sighed and said, "Junior Brother Zhao is right, the Cow Couching Peak is not mine. It was me, Meng Lang, just now."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There is no need for Senior Jia to say it like that, people will always say the wrong things. Junior brother will not take it to heart, but I do not know where I live. "


    Sun Shutao tumbled onto the stage, smiling mischievously: "Our Cow Couching Peak, the strong are respected. "Since you beat Iron Vajra to death, then his courtyard will be yours. I''ll take you there."


    Zhao Yiming bowed and said: "Then I''ll be troubling Senior Brother Sun, please!"


    After the two people left the arena, the crowd automatically opened up a path. Zhao Yiming had already used his own strength to obtain everyone''s acknowledgement.


    Jia Xuelong returned to the main house on the mountain peak and just sat down. Bamboo Leaf Qing walked in and sat under Jia Xuelong. Soon, another person came in from outside. It was the Blood Spider, Liu Zhiyu.


    Just as Liu Zhiyu sat down, a bear-like fellow walked in. This fellow was the Big Idiot Xiong Kangxiong. The guy behind him was the Arctic Wolf, Hong Bin.


    Other than Steel Monkey Sun Shutao and the dead Steel King Qiu Peng. The remaining 10 King Kong were all seated down.


    Jia Xuelong sighed and said: "Indeed, under great fame, you are truly worthy of your title. This Zhao Yiming''s abilities are indeed extraordinary. Originally, I only wanted Tie Jingjing to find out his true identity, but I never thought that he would beat me to death. "


    Hong Bin smiled and said, "Iron Vajra was originally used to make up the numbers, so it''s fine if he gets beaten to death. However, if that kid does not give us face, we cannot be considered finished. "


    Lei Yan stroked his beard and said, "I don''t think it''s that big of a deal. After all, everyone has their own ambitions. "Since they don''t want to join us, how can we force them?"


    Zhang Yingli nodded and said, "Lei Hu is right. That brat also gave us a reminder today. We were so used to being kings in our Cow Couching Peak that we almost forgot that this is, after all, the place of our sect.


    Although no one has ever cared about us, that doesn''t mean we''re not sect disciples. "If someone really wants to take care of us, it shouldn''t be too hard."


    Wang Jixiang agreed. "The fox spirit is right, as long as an elder comes from the sect. All of us will have to take a break. It seems like it would be better for us to restrain ourselves. "


    Jia Xuelong clapped his hands and said: "Then this matter is decided, from today onwards, everyone should not be too arrogant. However, there was no need to be too cautious, as what he needed to do needed to be done. If someone does not offend me, I will not offend them. If someone does not offend me, I will fight to the death. "


    Everyone came to a consensus. Zhang Zhibin thought for a moment and said, "We are known as the Twelve Vajra. We are missing one." He had to find someone to make up for it!


    Red Child Jiang Limin had just come out from closed door cultivation two days ago, and his fire arts had already been practiced to the peak of perfection. "If you want to surpass most of us, why don''t you let him make up for it?"


    Jia Xuelong nodded his head and said: "I had the intention to recruit him, but he had always been focused on training. "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. Don''t let us down."


    Zhao Yiming followed Sun Shutao and very quickly arrived at a courtyard. This courtyard wasn''t small. Other than the main house, there were a few other families living in this side room.


    Sun Shutao smiled and said, "No matter what, we are still inner sect disciples. There were quite a few servants here. There are a lot of pretty girls, and they all belong to you now. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Don''t you know why I came to this place, Senior Brother Sun? These pretty girls, I can''t stand them. If my wife knew, she''d break my third leg. "I will give them to Senior Martial Brother Sun. I hope that Senior Martial Brother Sun will accept them."


    Sun Shutao laughed out loud: "I didn''t think that Junior Brother Zhao would be so impressive on the stage, so he''s actually someone who fears everyone."


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of smiles: "I don''t think it''s shameful, I''m afraid of my wife''s honor."


    Sun Shutao laughed until he was out of breath, patted Zhao Yiming''s shoulders and said: "Junior Brother is indeed interesting, then I''ll bear it for you.


    However, how can you not have a single servant? Tomorrow, senior brother will bring you to White Cloud City and recruit some more servants. "Why don''t I leave two for you tonight and deal with them first?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Senior Brother, you are trying to trick me, I am very loyal."


    When the two of them sat down in the courtyard, the servants had already lined up. To them, changing masters was a very normal thing.


    Sun Shutao sized up the beauties and said, "Your master lost in the life and death arena, and was killed by the Junior Brother Zhao. He''s your new owner, but he''s giving you to me now, so come with me later. "


    The beauties all smiled and nodded their heads. Zhao Yiming waved for them to retreat, then turned to Sun Shutao and said: "Junior Brother, I have just arrived at Cow Couching Peak, so I''m not too familiar with the rules here. I hope senior brother can enlighten me."


    Hearing Zhao Yiming''s words, Sun Shutao''s opinion of him increased even more. Being capable was one thing, but being able to be a person was another.


    He smiled and said, "Just now, you had already fought in the Fight of Life and Death, and it was already equivalent to you submitting your name. And this time, the results are surprisingly good, so we can be considered as an official Cow Couching Peak member. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Junior brother, I don''t like being restricted, that''s why I rejected King Kong. I don''t know if this will affect me or not, but I hope senior can speak your mind. "


    Sun Shutao shook his head and said: "With my understanding of Senior Jia, he probably won''t touch you. Otherwise, when I wanted to bring you to the courtyard just now, he would have stopped me. "


    Zhao Yiming felt a light breeze brush past his face. The Night Bat was already sitting beside the two of them. His Lightness Skill was no longer something he had cultivated, but a result of innate talent.


    Night Bat shook his head and said, "This monkey is right, we just had a meeting. He decided to allow Jiang Limin, the Red Child, to fill the remaining spot, and let you take care of everything you want!


    However, you have to be careful of the Bamboo Leaf Green, Blood Spider and the Arctic Wolf. They are not satisfied with your arrogance, so I''m afraid they will cause trouble for you. "


    Zhao Yiming did not think much of it and laughed, he did not care about them at all, at most, it was just a gift of experience.

 C113 Tour white cloud city

    After the Night Bat said this, he flipped himself out of the yard and with a leap, he disappeared.


    Zhao Yiming could not help but think of the Cyan Winged Bat King in the Heavenly Dragon Slaying Record smiling, and grumbled in his heart: "Could it be that the Lightness Skill called Bat is already so powerful, can we still play together?"


    Sun Shutao laughed and said: "I knew that little rogue was good enough to bring Hong''er in. Our third brother is a good brother. I''ll bring him over to get to know you some day. "


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly said: "Then Junior Brother, I would rather not. Let''s go take a look at White Cloud City together, let junior brother take charge, and invite the three senior brothers. "


    Sun Shutao laughed and nodded: "Then it''s a deal, I''ll go talk to the two fellows. "By the way, let''s have a conversation with these beautiful ladies when we get home." As he spoke, he showed an expression that said ''you understand''.


    After Zhao Yiming sent Sun Shutao away, he was the only one left in the courtyard. He missed Xia Zi more and more, but he still kept thinking about Tang Xiaoting and Zou Xiaoyun.


    He had just gotten up the next morning when he heard someone knocking on the door. He went over to open the door and saw Sun Cuntao and the other two standing outside.


    Zhao Yiming swept his eyes across the three people in front of him. He already knew Sun Shutao and Zhang Zhi Bin. The remaining one should be the Red Child Jiang Limin. This brat had a head full of red hair, but the most eye-catching thing was his extremely long neck.


    Sun Shutao said casually: "Let''s not go in and sit. Let''s go now. The one with the long neck is the Red Child. I always thought he should be called the giraffe. "


    Jiang Limin unsatisfiedly stared at Sun Shutao and said: "So what if my neck is long, it looks so tall. Both of us have equal shoulders, and I am even taller than you. You should be jealous of me! "


    It was as if people were in groups and things were in groups. None of these three fellows had proper appearances, but Zhao Yiming really liked their unruly nature.


    They quickly arrived at the White Cloud City and this was the first time Zhao Yiming had been there. The entire city was bustling, but there was a hint of desolation within the bustle.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "It''s rare for me to come out with my three senior brothers, so I''ll be the one in charge. How about we have a drink together?"


    Jiang Limin said joyfully, "Of course that''s good. I''ve been training at Flame Mountain during this time. I almost lost my tongue, but I have to properly make up for it. "


    Zhao Yiming disdained in his heart: "Do you really think you''re a red child? You''re actually still cultivating at Blazing Mountain, why didn''t you burn yourself to death?"


    However, there was a smile on his face as he said, "Senior Brother is really a role model for us. I wonder what kind of place is this Blazing Mountain, and why Senior Brother is training there."


    Zhang Zhibin pouted and said, "What Blazing Mountain? It''s a volcano. "This boy has put so much effort into not practicing. He''s determined to train his Sacred Flame Primordius. He''s been there every day absorbing fire energy, so why hasn''t he baked you all over your body?"


    Jiang Limin retorted: "You brat, how are you better than me? Ye Zichen couldn''t tell how mysterious Fist was, but this Brawler did indeed have one.


    Zhang Zhibin snorted and said, "So what if you''re a hooligan? I''m a hooligan so what? I''m proud of it."


    Sun Shutao shook his head and said, "Do the two of you even have any shame? If you continue to talk nonsense here, I will chase you all home. "


    A few people came to the White Cloud Restaurant where the White Cloud City were the greatest, and when Zhao Yiming saw the Myriad Treasures Pavilion opposite of the restaurant, he could not help but conjure up a beautiful image of Li Wenwen in his mind.


    Sun Shutao laughed and said: "Myriad Treasures Pavilion is truly a gold mine day by day, and some mechanical car s are so popular recently, so they sell it for a complete mess, and can earn a lot of money."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then I will split the profits. This mechanical car was first made by me, and then I gave it to their family''s young miss, I never thought that they would actually copy it."


    Zhang Zhibin said in surprise, "Are you joking with us!? You are actually a artificer, don''t tell me that the sect doesn''t know about you. "


    Zhao Yiming said indifferently, "I am not sure how amazing artificer is, but they should know soon."


    Jiang Limin slapped his thigh and said: "Did those guys get kicked by donkeys? threw a artificer down and self-destruct, when did White Cloud Valley ever become so rich and imposing. "


    Sun Shutao slapped Jiang Limin: "What are you doing, what are you saying, but this brat''s words are not rough at all. Just based on the fact that you invented the mechanical car, you should have been able to make yourself something to earn money. "


    Zhang Zhi Bin said with a Ruffian look: "Those guys must be old and muddled, but White Cloud Valley is also a big business. There are only dozens of Spirit Crystal mines, so I really do not care about this small amount of money. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "What are we thinking about this for, the waiter can bring the best wine and dishes for me. Today, I want to drink a lot with my seniors. "


    The waiter quickly placed down a table of dishes, and Jiang Limin grabbed onto a chicken leg as he started eating. As he ate, he said, "This meat is delicious, it''s much better than eating fire."


    Zhao Yiming drank a mouthful of wine and said, "This dish is indeed not bad, the wine is just a bit worse. I have a very good spring incense here, several Senior Brothers and Sisters, try it. "


    As he spoke, he took out two bottles and opened them to reveal a fragrant aroma. Everyone poured a cup and downed it in one gulp.


    At this time, there was a commotion, and someone roughly pushed open the Private Room door. A few kids walked in, and judging from their clothes they were also inner court disciples.


    The leader of the group arrogantly said, "The waiter just said that you two brought your own wine. What''s going on?"


    Just as Zhao Yiming was about to answer, Zhang Zhi Bin said from the side: "Whose dog did this, quickly bring it back."


    The leader''s face turned red and he angrily said, "You bastard! How dare you curse me?!" Do you know who I am? "


    Jiang Limin sneered and said: "If I''m scolding you, I''ll scold you. I don''t even care who you are. It doesn''t matter who you are. Do you know who we are? "


    That kid proudly smiled and said: "You guys are just some small fries, I don''t even care who you are."


    Sun Shutao tapped the table with his hand and said: "We are in a good mood today. Get out of here immediately.


    When that brat heard that they were from Cow Couching Peak, he immediately became silent. Everyone knew that Cow Couching Peak were all extremely vicious and they could not afford to offend them.


    This kid didn''t even dare to leave a single pleasantries and just left with his tail between his legs. The few of them did not think much of it and continued to drink merrily. After eating their fill, they decided to buy a servant for Zhao Yiming.

 C114 Servant goods

    Only after Zhao Yiming and the others ate their fill and drank to their heart''s content did they remember what happened today. He shakily walked out of the restaurant, intending to go to Myriad Treasures Pavilion at the opposite side.


    Sun Shutao grabbed him and asked: "Junior brother, where are you going?"


    Zhao Yiming turned around and said: "I''m not talking about buying a servant, I''m definitely going to Myriad Treasures Pavilion."


    Zhang Zhibin moved his neck and said, "Junior Brother, look, this is the sign of inexperience." Myriad Treasures Pavilion were all sold, but not people. We have to go to the Dentition to buy more people. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed awkwardly: "Luckily I came out with my seniors today, otherwise, it would have been a joke. Each of the three senior apprentice-brothers will pick out two each.


    The few of them chatted and laughed, and very quickly arrived at the Dentition with the largest number of people. This Dentition was very impressive, just like a huge wholesale market.


    Four burly men stood at the door, each of them around the level of their Qi Condensation Stage. He had a fiendish look on his face. It looked like he was going to use it to control the crowd.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "The skills of these four men are acceptable, they can only be used to put on airs, I wonder who is behind this Dentition."


    Jiang Limin casually smiled and said: "Junior is quite a quick-witted person, behind this Dentition is the clothes disciple of Elder Xiao Tian Feng and Zhao Shi Yu."


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed as he said: "Since you''re only a disciple, why would you participate in this kind of business? Aren''t you afraid of discrediting the sect?"


    Zhang Zhibin curled his lips and said, "The more powerful a disciple is, the greater the cost." Just pointing at the few reverends in the sect would only give him the chance to enjoy the limelight. Of course, he had to find a life for himself.


    This White Cloud City could be counted as a business, and behind it stood either a Successor Disciple or a Qi Disciple. And the people behind these disciples are the elders. It is also because of this that the White Cloud City are so stable. "


    A few of them talked as they walked into the Dentition, when they saw a guide quickly walking over. With a face full of smiles, he said, "This little one, Huang Shiyu, pays his respects to the young masters. I don''t know what Young Masters would like to buy, but I can be your guide. "


    Sun Shutao laughed and said: "Coming to this kind of place, what else could I buy? Of course it''s to buy servants. "Don''t look for those broken flowers. We brothers aren''t short on money."


    Huang Shiyu said with a fawning expression, "Young masters, you are obviously inner disciples of the White Cloud Sect, of course you do not lack money. This little one will be taking you guys to the second region.


    Under Huang Shiyu''s lead, they quickly arrived at an area. There were piles and piles of people in it, and the servants were just like animals that people could pick at will.


    One of the people beside him said loudly, "Young masters, look at my goods. "You are definitely a good worker, and you can even be a warrior, as long as you give me food."


    Zhao Yiming sized them up. They were indeed strong. He looked a little like a European from the later generations. The muscles on his body were very strong, and at a glance, one could tell that he was full of power. However, he wasn''t here to look for a thug, so he naturally didn''t have any intentions towards these people.


    Huang Shiyu was clever, he could immediately tell what Zhao Yiming was thinking from his expression.


    With a mischievous smile, he said, "Third Elder Zhang, please be merciful. How could these young masters possibly have their eyes on an idiot like you? Of course it''s the beautiful lady who wants to look like a flower and jade-like beauty, you should just go to the side. "


    An old woman came over and said, "If you want to talk about a beauty, you have to talk about me. I''m a beautiful lady. "And the price is fair, and there are all kinds of plenaries.


    When Jiang Limin heard it, he said with interest: "Let''s go over to take a look that year, this is what this young master likes."


    The few of them arrived at a booth, and they saw a row of beauties standing behind them. They were dressed extravagantly, and their flirtatious glances were directed at everyone, as though they were the models of the future generations.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I am not interested in this. If Senior Brother Jiang likes it, you can pick a few from here as Junior Brother''s gifts."


    Jiang Limin rubbed his hands together and said: "Then senior brother, you''re welcome.


    Zhang Zhibin pouted and said, "Look at your taste. It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but those five people over there."


    Zhao Yiming followed Zhang Zhi Bin''s finger and looked. Indeed, there were five other beauties on the other side, dressed like the female delinquents of the later generations.


    He smiled and said to the old lady, "I''ve bought all nine of them. I need some of them to manage the household chores, like the little jade-like house. If that''s the case, then I''ll go to someone else''s house. "


    Huang Shiyu''s eyes lit up as he said, "So Young Master really likes this scholarly woman. It seems like you have come the right way today." A few days ago, there was a change in the Falling Moon Empire. A few lords had been convicted and our families were exiled and given to us. I will bring a few young masters over to take a look. "


    With regards to the nine women, there was no need for them to worry. Huang Shiyu would naturally arrange it for them. When they finally left, he would give them the money.


    Zhao Yiming said to Sun Shutao: "Senior Brother Sun does not need to choose between two, there''s no need to save money for Junior Brother, Junior Brother is not someone who lacks money."


    Sun Shutao lifted his head and said with a lonely expression: "Junior Brother also looks down on Senior Brother''s taste too much, how can I be the same as those two. If I meet a good one, of course I won''t be polite with you. I''ll have to slowly choose between them. "


    Under Huang Shiyu''s lead, they arrived at a large room. On the right side of the room was a large wooden platform. On the wooden platform were dozens of delicate and pretty women. These women had bashful looks on their faces.


    Zhang Zhibin picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "Are you sure this kind of woman can work when she buys it? And it''s boring when she comes looking. I''m afraid she doesn''t know anything."


    One of the rich kids next to him continued, "This brother doesn''t understand, these are all daughters of the government. "The daughter of a rich family. If it was in the past, it would be hard for us to even meet face to face, this would be our goal."


    On the stage, a merchant dressed up said, "Many thanks to all of you young masters for coming. Today, this is a new batch of goods. Their fathers all received an extreme punishment for colluding with the White Eyebrow Sect, and these are all innocent children of the Shangguan Family.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the girls being pulled onto the stage one by one. But now, they had become goods for anyone to choose, and their faces were filled with misery and misery.


    These women were not that amazing in and of themselves, but because of their status and position, their prices weren''t low. However, they were quickly sold out.


    The merchant continued to shout: "Next, let us take out the final item, the daughter of the Military Department''s Minister, Dong Lianhan. "Not only is her status as noble and beautiful as a flower, she also possesses a cultivation at the seventh level of Qi Condensation."


    This time around, the entire hall was in an uproar. All the young masters rubbed their hands together in anticipation of taking down this extraordinary object. Only when such a woman was brought out would she be able to reveal her identity and status.

 C115 Bidding

    When Shang Jia saw the excitement below, a proud smile hung on his face. In order to obtain this batch of goods, he had spent a lot of money, and he had spent most of it on Dong Lianhan.


    A young master shouted from below, "Don''t just stand there and say nothing. Bring that girl out quickly and let the old men inspect the goods."


    When Dong Lianhan heard this shout from the backstage, not only were her eyes tearing up, it was also because of it. She was also a proud daughter of heaven, and had always dreamed that her future husband would be a great hero. She hadn''t thought that she would end up like this, being picked by others like a commodity.


    Although he was at the seventh level of Qi Condensation, he didn''t dare to resist. Otherwise, his father, who was imprisoned in the Sky Prison, and his mother, who was in exile, would be implicated by him.


    She heard Shang''s call and twisted her slim waist to take a light step forward. He slowly walked up to the wooden platform. Two lines of tears were hanging on his handsome face. It was really a pity that he would see them.


    When the young masters below saw Dong Lianhan''s graceful figure, her clear and beautiful eyes that were filled with tears, looked like a green lotus that had just come out of the sloshy mud.


    One of the young masters laughed out loud and said: "This is a natural beauty. Ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, this young master will buy it."


    A young master beside him scoffed: "Look at your poverty-stricken look, I''ll buy a hundred thousand taels of Gold Banknotes."


    The voices of bids rose one after another, as Dong Lianhan stood on the wooden stage. Her whole heart was already numb, her eyes were getting more and more empty, and she started to run away.


    Zhao Yiming sighed leisurely, he felt that this girl was very pitiful. Somehow, he already thought of Second Brother Qiao Wei, and only this kind of girl could be worthy of such a hero.


    When he thought here, he laughed and said, "Such a beautiful woman, using Gold Banknotes to taint her spirit energy, I''ll give two of them to you."


    Those young masters did not say anything at the time. To be able to take out the Low-grade Spirit Crystal, either meant that they were of exceptional status or were disciples of the sect. This was not something they could afford to offend.


    Shang Jia''s eyes lit up as well. He originally thought that selling these Gold Banknotes for a few hundred thousand was already a huge profit. He never thought that there would be someone who was rich enough to call him Spirit Crystal.


    At this time, a voice came from the side: "This brat is right, but I like this girl. I offer ten Low-grade Spirit Crystal s."


    Zhao Yiming turned his head to look, and saw a young man dressed in scholar''s clothes standing there arrogantly beside him. From his attire, it seemed that he was also a White Cloud Valley disciple.


    He laughed mischievously: "These ten Low-grade Spirit Crystal s are truly not few in number, and I am also not willing to compete with you. What do you think about one Middle Grade Spirit Crystal?"


    This guy is called Liu Yingcai, and is also a Successor Disciple. And the Liu Family that he was in was one of the few big families with a few elders within the clan.


    He smiled casually and said, "Seems like you are also an inner disciple, but I didn''t expect you to be so protective of the fairer sex. This piece of Middle Grade Spirit Crystal, you have saved it for many years already, I will offer you two, whether or not it is considered bullying you. "


    Last time, when Zhao Yiming dropped Cheng Zhenpeng, he dropped a lot of good stuff. He smiled and said: "Senior brother is truly rich, but junior brother still has some money, five Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s."


    Liu Yingcai''s face slightly changed, and snorted: "This junior brother looks very unfamiliar, I wonder which family he comes from. To spend the clan''s money like this, are you not afraid of being punished? I offer six Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s. "


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that these two people were no longer the women on the stage. They were here to fight, and from the looks of it, no one was willing to submit to them.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes turned cold, and said straightforwardly: "Senior Brother, your words are interesting, I do not have a family. The money is all yours, I can do whatever I want with just the price of ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s. "


    Liu Yingcai shouted angrily: "You''re really too gutsy, you''re really too outrageous. I am a true disciple, and you actually dare to fight with me for it. "


    Zhang Zhibin snorted and said, "If you don''t have any money, you can just squint. What''s the point of being so arrogant here? So what if you''re a Successor Disciple. If you offend us, we will still beat you up."


    Liu Yingcai shouted in anger once again, "I am someone of the Liu Family, you better think this through."


    Jiang Limin patted his chest and said, "I''m really afraid, what can Liu Family do? If you have money, take it out and talk it over. If you don''t have money, go play on the side. "


    Liu Yingcai was furious, with a stomp, he came over, raised his hand and smacked towards Zhao Yiming. This strike was filled with power, and obviously wanted to take his life.


    Zhao Yiming was not courteous, he raised his fist and met it head on. The palm and fist clashed and both of them retreated three steps back. Liu Yingcai had the Double Stage of the Essence Transformation, but Zhao Yiming''s explosive strength was too strong.


    The whole hall was in an uproar. The two of them were just about to continue fighting. A shadow flashed, and a person appeared between the two of them. The man was dressed in short robes and appeared to be in his thirties. His cultivation was not bad, at least he had the Origin Transformation Quintuple Stage.


    The man''s expression was cold and stern as he shouted in a deep voice, "Don''t you two know the rules here? You actually dare to attack here? You are not giving face to Senior Brother Tang."


    Huang Shiyu whispered, "This is the head guard of Dentition, the famous thunderbolt hand Zheng Ji. "Young masters, it''s best not to take this lying down and endure the calm for now."


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands and said: "Manager Zheng had also seen earlier, it was not that I wanted to fight, it was just that this senior brother couldn''t afford to lose, I was forced to accept the challenge."


    Liu Yingcai did not care about Zheng Zhu, but he was wary of Tang Yunze, since the elder Zhao Shiyu was standing behind him.


    He also cupped his hands together and said: "I was indeed anxious just now, but they had insulted our Liu Family, so no matter what I say, I want to seek justice."


    Zheng Xuan chuckled. "Since the two young masters are unwilling to give up, then we might as well fight on the stage!"


    Liu Yingcai arrogantly nodded his head, and said to Zhao Yiming: "What Manager Zheng said is a solution, I wonder if you have the guts to follow me up on stage."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "That''s nothing much, but before we fight, we have to agree on what to do. The girl on the stage will belong to whoever wins. "


    Shang Jia''s face was immediately covered in sweat. He cautiously said, "Then about the price, the two young masters ¡­"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If I lose, I will give you ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal and you can take that young lady. If senior loses, I will take the young miss away. How much can I get from senior brother''s hands is your problem. "


    "That is fair for Young Master Zhao, then let''s do it this way!"


    Zhao Yiming flew onto the wooden stage and brought Dong Lianhan along with him as he said: "You should keep it by your side to ensure that no one is lazy."


    Liu Yingcai''s face was flushed red, this clearly showed that he had won.

 C116 Violent beating of a successor disciple

    The Dentition s were very well-equipped, and there was a huge arena. Usually, there would be some bloody battles going on here, and it was also a good opportunity for them to fight in the arena.


    The news of an inner disciple within the white clouds fighting with a Successor Disciple for the stage with a female servant was quickly spread throughout the entire Dentition. Everyone rushed to the arena to watch the show.


    Duanmu Yun and Liu Dan were just strolling around here when they heard the news. Duanmu Yun also immediately rushed over, feeling extremely angry.


    As he walked, he said, "What are these disciples thinking right now? They are ready to start a fight at any moment. and don''t you have any dignity of a sect disciple at all?


    Liu Dan advised, "There is no need for Second Senior Brother to be so angry, our White Cloud Valley has over a million disciples. Inevitably, there are some good and bad things that cannot be forgiven. "


    The two of them came to the stage and saw Zhao Yiming and Yue Yang already going up.


    Duanmu Yun''s eyes were wide open as he gritted his teeth and said, "Why is it this kid again? Does he always know how to mess with girls? See how I''ll teach him a lesson later. "


    Liu Dan was secretly happy, but there was a trace of worry. She had always looked down on Zhao Yiming, but now, she really wanted her Junior Sister to be together with him.


    She knew that she couldn''t blow up this matter if her junior knew about it. In order to steal another woman, Zhao Yiming had to fight with someone else. If he got angry, and threw himself into the Third Senior Brother''s embrace, then he would have an additional formidable opponent.


    She smiled sweetly and said: "If it''s this brat, I don''t think that Second Senior Brother needs to be angry. He has already been exiled to the Cow Couching Peak, so who are these people?


    Duanmu Yun thought about it and nodded, "Junior sister must have thought it through. This kind of person is nothing good, but I should inform Junior Sister about this, so as to not be fooled by others."


    Liu Dan rolled her eyes, and said with her charming voice: "Second Senior Brother is right, then let me go back and tell my junior sister, there are some things between us senior and junior sisters that are more convenient to say."


    Duanmu Yun nodded his head and said: "If junior sister was as understanding as junior sister, Third junior brother would not have that much trouble, I really can''t see how this brat is good."


    Without mentioning the two of them talking, Zhao Yiming and Liu Yingcai had already arranged themselves on the stage.


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of smiles: "Senior Brother Liu is a Successor Disciple, and your realm is higher than mine, should we let junior brother exchange thirty to fifty moves, to show your bearing?"


    Liu Yingcai gave a cold snort and said: "I guess you''re still a little self-aware of yourself, then I''ll let you exchange ten moves. You know how I am when I act as your senior brother."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Then thank you senior brother, I''ve taken action."


    As he spoke, he took a bow, drew an arc with his right hand, and let out a long roar, "Extremely strong and strong." An ice dragon let out a cry, and pounced towards Liu Yingcai while roaring.


    Liu Yingcai was also shocked, he did not expect the little brat opposite of him to be so fierce. He couldn''t care less about such a violent attack right now.


    Then, he saw the other party punch him in the face as he bellowed, "Double Cloud Smash!" Two giant fists landed on the ice dragon. He hadn''t thought that although the ice dragon looked powerful, it was actually vulnerable.


    The ice dragon shattered upon hearing that. Zhao Yiming''s figure flashed past the two fist marks, his face revealing a sneer.


    Zhang Zhibin shouted from below, "Senior Brother Liu, are you spouting bullshit? Didn''t we agree to give you ten moves? Why did you fight back in the first move? I''m blushing for you."


    This was exactly Zhao Yiming''s strategy, although his explosive power was extraordinary in the short term and he also had many trump cards. However, he didn''t want to show it, so the best way was to provoke him.


    The previous Proud Dragon Repents was only in shape. He didn''t even use half of his strength. Just as he expected, Liu Yingcai this flower in the greenhouse was directly tricked.


    Liu Yingcai heard the laughter from below and his face flushed red. He felt a surge of anger rushing to the top of his head. With a furious roar, he pounced forward.


    He wanted to defeat Zhao Yiming as fast as possible to save face. Every move was filled with power, and it was a stormy battle.


    Zhao Yiming, on the other hand, had a calm face as he used the Flowing Cloud Tracker Step to deal with Yue Yang nonstop.


    Duanmu Yun shook his head and said: "This idiot Liu Yingcai, is truly stupid. In that instant, his mind was completely muddled by his rage. There''s no need to watch this match anymore, he will lose for sure. "


    Zhao Yiming continued to play with Liu Yingcai, the latter getting angrier and angrier. However, after 50 or 60 moves, his strength had already begun to decline.


    Liu Yingcai had just woken up at this moment, and he was at the other party''s point. However, it was already too late as most of the primeval essence in his body had already been consumed.


    Zhao Yiming saw that the time was about right, he suddenly let out a long roar without dodging it. The two fists collided, but he did not move an inch. Liu Yingcai was forced five or six steps back.


    Right now, he was unwilling to spare anyone. His set of Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist was filled with vigor and vitality. This set of Fist Arts was extremely ferocious to begin with, and now that it had hit a drowning dog, the effects were extremely obvious.


    Liu Yingcai only had the power to resist, he had no power to retaliate. Zhao Yiming grabbed the opportunity and used his Diamond Leg to kick his opponent.


    Liu Yingcai was unable to dodge in time and was kicked right in the face of the bone. With a kacha sound, his entire calf turned into a weird 90 degree angle, revealing the eerie white bones of the beast.


    Zhao Yiming did not stop. He had a good grasp of the strength. Even though his opponent''s body was swollen like a ball, his muscles and bones were not injured.


    Zhao Yiming brutally beat around the bush for around ten minutes before he clapped and said, "You little rascal, you still dare to pretend to be big brother. "If not for fighting in the arena today, I would kick you to death. If not, find someone to mess with me."


    Liu Yingcai''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head, he whined: "You dare to beat me to such a state, the two of us are not done yet."


    Zhao Yiming stomped his feet again and said, "What can you do to me? In the future, if you see me walking around, I''ll beat you up every time I see you. "


    He turned his head to look at Zheng Xuan and said, "Manager Zheng, this can be considered as my victory."


    Zheng Ji looked at Zhao Yiming with admiration and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed a talented man, he has used all his strategies and strategies to the best of his ability. "Other than your first kick, you have a good aim. I have high hopes for you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There are a lot of people who are optimistic about me, you have to line up. Since I have won, can you take my spoils of war and leave. "


    Zheng Xuan made a inviting gesture as Zhao Yiming dragged Dong Lianhan and swaggered off, leaving him behind to gnash her teeth.

 C117 Are you guys playboys

    Zhao Yiming pulled Dong Lianhan and quickly walked to the outside of the stage. He released his hand and said: "You don''t have to be too nervous, I don''t have any thoughts about you, although you look pretty good, it''s not good for me."


    Dong Lianhan was startled, she did not know what Zhao Yiming meant by that. However, she didn''t have any other thoughts for now. It was someone else''s goods anyway.


    Zhang Zhi Bin and the other two were all listening to their conversation. Sun Shutao said: "You don''t have any ideas about this girl, why are you fighting in the arena for her?"


    Zhao Yiming asked curiously: "I can''t fight in the arena, do I have any ideas about her, I don''t seem to have any connections."


    Jiang Limin nodded his head and said: "There''s nothing wrong with those words, I support them."


    Sun Shutao said with a serious face: "Then, you must have a reason for fighting in the arena!"


    Zhao Yiming said with an innocent face, "Do you need it? I''ll call if I want to! "


    Zhang Zhibin impatiently said, "I think the two of you are sick. If not, we would have already started fighting. Why are you still looking for excuses? If you''ve already fought, then so be it! "


    Dong Lianhan was currently standing at the side, feeling extremely depressed. It was the first time in her life that she had doubted her own appearance. Why didn''t the four fellows in front of him seem to have seen this kind of beauty?


    She lightly coughed and said in a soft voice, "Regardless of whether young master has feelings for me or not, I still belong to young master. All of my plans are in the hands of the young master, and I will completely follow his arrangements. "


    Zhao Yiming smacked his head with his hand and said, "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. The last time I fought with the King Kong, I won a courtyard.


    This time, he won another beauty in a fight with that idiot. Who do you think I''ll win next time? "


    Jiang Limin caressed his chin and said: "You already have a house and a beauty, what do we need to think? What do you think about our victory over the Red Braised Lion''s Head next time we fight? "


    Zhang Zhibin directly kicked him and said, "Look at you, you''re so unpromising. If you want me to say so, then go ahead and win." It would be best if we could win the entire Cow Couching Peak, so that we can become mountain kings. "


    Sun Shutao clapped his hands and said, "I feel that this idea is not bad. But I still think that Peach Blossom Peak is better, so I don''t need to plant my own peach tree. "


    Dong Lianhan looked at the four of them chattering non-stop. She felt like she was raging and said angrily, "Are you all a bunch of clowns? Are you here to play with me? "


    Zhang Zhibin laughed loudly and said, "How is it? That girl is angry right? "I told you that any woman would be angry, yet you guys just didn''t believe it. If you lose the bet, you have to pay it back."


    Jiang Limin''s face was filled with unwillingness, he took out a few taels of Gold Banknotes and said grievingly: It''s said that women are made of water, why are you so fierce?


    Sun Shutao took out a few Gold Banknotes s and said: "Flood is also water, we can only acknowledge our misfortune."


    Dong Lianhan was completely speechless, she had met with such a treasure. She felt that her future life would not be boring.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming said in a serious tone, "We were just joking around with you just now to resolve the worries in your heart. I can understand how you feel, but now that things have gotten to this point, it''s useless to worry, it''s best if you take control of your own fate. "


    Dong Lianhan''s eyes were filled with tears, as all the grievances in her heart was vented out. She felt that although the people in front of him didn''t seem like normal people, they were truly good people.


    Sun Shutao smirked and said, "What are you crying for? If you want to stick your head out, you should be happy."


    Dong Lianhan nodded, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I still have four female servants, and they are currently with that boss. I wonder if Young Master can be merciful enough to buy all four of them back. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "That is of course not a problem, just now we saved ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, even four thousand would be enough. Where did you run off to, Huang Shiyu?"


    Huang Shiyu appeared out of nowhere, smiling flirtatiously as he said, "I wonder why Young Master is looking for me?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Bring me to that boss again, and buy a few servant girls from him."


    The few of them came to the boss again. The boss was frowning. His favorite big shot, yet he didn''t get a single cent. This time, he had really lost a lot of money.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Boss, do you want the money? I heard that she still had four maids, and I bought them all together so that she wouldn''t be lonely. "


    The violent image of Zhao Yiming on the stage earlier was deeply ingrained in people''s hearts. The boss was trembling as he looked at him. Who would dare to disobey him? They immediately brought four young girls from behind.


    When the four girls saw Dong Lianhan, they immediately cried and shouted, "Young miss, how are you? Are you feeling wronged? "


    Zhao Yiming put on a fierce look and said: "All four of you shut up, or I''ll sell you to the Yi Hong Yuan School."


    The four young girls were so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. They could only whimper nonstop.


    Dong Lianhan stared at Zhao Yiming with her beautiful eyes as she softly consoled her four female servants.


    Zhao Yiming said casually: "From the looks of it, you also suffered quite a bit today. I''ll give you a total of ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes for these four female servants to compensate you for your losses."


    After they quickly left the Dentition, Zhao Yiming took out a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal and threw it over to Huang Shiyu: "I can see that you''re quite quick-witted, being a guide is simply too wasteful, why not find a sect and cultivate properly for a bit more?"


    Huang Shiyu was moved to tears, but he lowered his head and said, "My talent is not good, no sect would accept me, I have let Young Master down."


    Zhao Yiming scratched his head and said: "I know of a sect that can take you in. You can go to the Zen Forest Temple and look for Monk Fa Yan. Tell him that I asked you to go, he owes me a favor. "


    Huang Shiyu kneeled down towards Zhao Yiming, kowtowing as he said, "I will never forget Young Master''s kindness. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay Young Master."


    Zhao Yiming carelessly waved his hand and helped Huang Shiyu up, saying, "Other people can only help you for a moment, they can''t help you for a lifetime. Fate is in your own hands, and that is all you have to do. "


    Huang Shiyu looked at Zhao Yiming and the others as they walked further and further away, and sighed with emotion. He wiped his tears away and did not return to Dentition.


    Zhao Yiming and the others returned to their own courtyard and arranged for the five girls to stay in their rooms. The brothers blabbered on for a while longer before returning to their own places.


    Zhao Yiming turned and walked into the room, and smiled at Dong Lianhan.

 C118 This is my second sister-in-law

    Zhao Yiming walked into the room and saw the four servant girls bustling about. Dong Lianhan wanted to help but she didn''t know what she should do.


    He coughed softly, and the five women stood in a row. All of them looked nervous, not knowing what he was trying to do.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly thought of a prank and purposely revealed a perverted look: "Tonight, I''ll learn from one of you to warm my bed, how about you, young miss!"


    On the way, he already knew the names of these four maids. Their names were Spring Orchid, Autumn Flower, Xia He, and Winter Plum. For this reason, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. The four names of different worlds were also so popular.


    When the four maids heard him say so, they all kneeled down and said, "I beg you, please let our young miss go. The four of us are willing to warm your beds."


    Zhao Yiming intentionally curled his lips and said: "You think the four of you can escape? I bought all of you back, so you all have to warm my beds. I like it one by one."


    Chun Mei cried loudly, "I beg you, please let the little miss go! If you want me to do anything, I''ll do it. " As he spoke, he continuously kowtowed.


    Seeing that his playfulness was a little overdone, Zhao Yiming laughed out loud. "So what if I let you warm my bed, I didn''t say what I''ll do to you guys. You''re my servants that I''ve bought, isn''t it too much to make a bed for me?"


    Dong Mei was the youngest in the room. She blinked and said, "Really only make the bed. I don''t do anything else."


    Zhao Yiming squatted in front of Dong Mei and said, "I didn''t expect that at your young age, your thoughts would be so complicated. I have a wife, so I''m not interested in a little girl like you."


    He stood up, clapped his hands and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. But I did have a lot of ideas when I bought your young lady back. "


    The five women heaved a sigh of relief. When they heard Zhao Yiming''s words, their hearts leapt into their throats once more.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I have a sworn brother who is a City Lord of the Feng City, he is a great hero and a great hero. However, you have always been alone, and I see that your Young Miss is also intelligent, worthy of my Second Brother. "


    Dong Lianhan was secretly shocked. She had previously heard of this City Lord from her own father. It was said that this person had godly skills, and for some reason, ran all the way from Rising Sun Empire to Falling Moon Empire to become a City Lord.


    He really did not expect that the person in front of him, was actually the sworn brother of the Feng City City Lord. It seemed like this time, his misfortune had turned into a blessing.


    Zhao Yiming continued to smile as he continued, "So you''re my future second sister-in-law. After a while, I''ll ask the sect for a leave of absence. It just so happens that I have a little sister there. You two also have something to take care of. "


    When he reached the door, he turned around and said, "I don''t want to talk about Second Sister-in-Law, but I did buy all four of you. Why don''t you go and clean up my room while you''re at it?" With that, he shook his head and wagged his tail as he walked out.


    When Zhao Yiming had nothing better to do, he would fool around with Sun Shutao and the other two. The four of them were getting better and better, forming a small group.


    The four of them were sitting there boasting when they suddenly saw Spring Orchid run in hurriedly and say, "Young Master, it''s bad. Young Mistress is here. She''s about to teach our young lady a lesson. Go back and take a look."


    When Zhao Yiming heard this, he immediately scampered back. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he heard a burst of laughter coming from inside.


    He stuck his head out and looked inside. Xia Zi and Dong Lianhan were sitting around a stone table, talking and laughing, but there was no intention to tear it apart, which made him confused.


    Zhang Zhibin also rushed over and shouted, "Sister-in-law has still won in the end. Do you need me to do anything for you? I''ve got all 18 weapons here!"


    The three of them were also stunned by the scene before them. Jiang Limin rubbed his eyes and said: "I''m not seeing things, am I?


    Zhao Yiming glared at the three of them snappily and said, "The three of you brothers only wish for the world to become chaotic, I hope that my courtyard will be splashed with blood. "Why don''t we fight first? I''ll beat you until your faces are black and blue."


    Sun Shutao pretended to be a big brother as he said, "Then are you going to fight alone or in a gang fight, with only you fighting with the three of us, and the group fight will be the three of us beating you up."


    Zhao Yiming compared them and found out that there wasn''t much difference between him killing the three of them and himself. Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll count to three, let''s wait and see."


    Xia Zi slammed the table and said: "What are you doing outside? Why aren''t you rolling in. "Since Second Sister has come, why didn''t you tell me? You almost made me lose face."


    Zhao Yiming bowed as he walked in: "Weren''t you unable to come under the Ziyun Peak? I can''t go up there, and when your master saw that both of our eyes were green, he was afraid that she would smack me to death. "


    Xia Zi shouted towards the door: "What are you three brothers? Do you want to come in or leave?"


    Jiang Limin immediately waved his hand: "Our brothers are not things, ah, no, our brothers are things, that''s not right, tell me whether or not we are things."


    Zhang Zhibin slapped his head, looking like he was really hurt, and said, "I''m so smart, how could I have such a guy like you? It''s not a question of whether it''s a thing or not, but what''s the problem? "Damned monkey, you answer."


    Xia Zi shook her head and said: "The three of you, stop playing with the dog, quickly come in! Second sister told me that you are Brother Ming''s good friends. "


    The three of them also walked into the courtyard. At first, they were a little reserved. However, in less than five minutes, he had recovered to his original state. All of them became sloppy again, their mouths were shut.


    Jiang Limin said somewhat embarrassedly: "I heard that Senior Sister is a true disciple of Ziyun Peak."


    Xia Zi nodded and said: "I just became a Successor Disciple two days ago, but this is nothing special, it''s just a form of address."


    Sun Shutao kept rubbing his hands and said, "I wonder if Senior Sister can help us brothers take a look? are we not food in the eyes of Ziyun Peak and the other junior sisters? "


    Xia Zi nodded her head and said, "That guy with red hair and a long neck, there''s one among my junior sister. She likes this type, I can introduce him to you."


    Jiang Limin immediately said: "From now on, you are my blood sister. If anyone dares to bully you, you tell me. I''ll burn them to death, or roast them to death. "


    Regarding Jiang Limin''s betrayal, Sun Shutao and the other two were jealous and envious.


    Xia Zi then said: "That rogue who looks like a hooligan, one of my Junior Sisters looks like a delinquent. The two of you are a match made in heaven, I will help you arrange a match."


    Zhang Zhi Bin decisively stood at Jiang Limin''s side, leaving Sun Shutao to constantly rub his hands.

 C119 Return to fengcheng

    Sun Shutao rubbed his hands together without stopping, as he looked at Xia Zi with a little sadness. His eyes were filled with desire. Although he had a lot of beauties by his side, he was still a bachelor dog.


    Xia Zi lightly coughed and said: "I can also help you ask around, to see if there are any sisters who are willing to raise monkeys. However, the problem should not be that big. After all, their tastes are different. "


    Sun Shutao also broke into a smile and immediately said: "From now on, you are my sister, I will help you look after him, and I will definitely not let him flirt with flowers and grass outside, I have to report him to you, sister.


    He had defeated King Kong and won the battle in this courtyard. He even had a lot of thoughts about the few beauties inside. It was me who took the lead and taught him a lesson. "In the end, he took away those beautiful girls so that he wouldn''t betray his sister."


    Xia Zi giggled and said, "I''ve seen shameless people before, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you. Everyone, stop fooling around. You are all older than me, so just call me junior sister! "


    Jiang Limin said with a serious face: "Senior Sister''s words are wrong, it is not about the age. You are a true disciple, and we are also inner disciples.


    Also, I would like to solemnly state that I was not joking with you just now. Senior Sister, you have to do something, and Junior Brother, my happiness is in your hands. "


    Xia Zi chuckled and said: "The three of you are really living treasures, I start from Brother Ming''s point of view. "Rest assured that I will do my best to manage your affairs."


    She continued to speak sternly: "This time, other than visiting Brother Ming, I have another matter to discuss. You have injured one inner disciple and one Successor Disciple consecutively, this matter is not small.


    Wu Tian was the grandson of Elder Wu, although there were some forces, they did not need to worry. The most important thing is that Liu Yingcai is someone from the Liu Family, after all. "


    Zhao Yiming said from the side: "Didn''t I know that these large clans are not trying to take revenge on me? When the time comes, I''ll just wait and see which elder will take action. "


    Xia Zi looked at Zhao Yiming in surprise and said, "Brother Ming, how could you have such an idea?


    Why would such a large clan do what you say, that kind of thing only those Small Family would do. If something like that happens in a large clan, they will only punish that useless disciple, and they won''t stand up for him at all. "


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, this did not match those novels he had read in the past. Shouldn''t they be using all sorts of tricks to beat the young ones?


    Dong Lianhan was born of a large clan after all. She nodded and said, "What little sister said is correct, as far as those large clans are concerned. Unless you touch their bottom line and harm their fundamental interests, they will not act against you over such small matters.


    One had to know that in order for a clan to survive, they had to rely on generations of geniuses to support them. If he could be defeated by others, then he was no genius. But if he was defeated, then someone else had to show their face. That person could only be considered a piece of trash.


    Each of the major families nurture two kinds of people, one is a true genius, this kind of person will not be defeated by you. One is a true genius. After being defeated by you, he will crawl back up himself, and then beat you down again. "


    It was only now that Zhao Yiming realized that he was too childish. Actually, he had thought about it, and this was also why the later generations of foreign companies could pass down generations after generations, while the rich and powerful in the country couldn''t even be considered rich after three generations.


    He chuckled and said, "Since that''s the case, we don''t have to worry about it."


    Xia Zi shook her head and said: "It''s because of this that you have to be even more careful. Not only will Liu Yingcai find someone to take revenge on you, even the other young disciples of Liu Family will also beat you down to prove that they are stronger than Liu Yingcai.


    After all, a person of the same generation who has been knocked to the ground and can never stand up again is the best peer. That is, a true big clan.


    Zhao Yiming laughed loudly and said: "I''m not even afraid of the old, why should I be afraid of this group of young ones. When the enemy comes, we will deal with them. When the enemy comes, we will deal with them until we completely subdue them. "


    "Junior Brother Zhao is indeed bold. When the time comes, count me in as well."


    Night Bat Dai Wei appeared in front of everyone with a proud and aloof expression. No one knew how this guy got in, but he looked just like a ghost.


    Dai Wei looked at everyone proudly and said to Xia Zi: "Junior Brother, you have a request this time, I hope that you can find a companion for me. It doesn''t matter if the Lightness Skill is bad, I can teach you personally."


    After Dai Wei finished his sentence, he leapt backwards and appeared on top of the wall before disappearing without a trace.


    Xia Zi felt that she was going to crash soon, this bro had a cold look on her face. It was too much of a contradiction for him to say such words.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I''m just waiting for you to remove your ban, I plan to inform the sect. Sending Second Sister-in-Law to Feng City, she shouldn''t be able to remain with me all the time. "


    Jiang Limin laughed and said: "Your words are too interesting. Where are we? No one will care about it at all. No one will care if it''s life or death.


    Zhang Zhibin continued, "If any disciples of the other peaks wish to go out, they need to consult with Elder Yifeng. We haven''t had an elder here for a long time, so we don''t need to ask. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "Then I understand. You just became a Successor Disciple, so you don''t need to come with me, in case your master gets angry."


    Xia Zi lowered his head and thought about it, and felt that Zhao Yiming''s words were reasonable. If he continued to go against Master''s orders, Master would dislike Zhao Yiming even more.


    She nodded her head and said, "This is good as well. I think you can go to the Mission Hall and look for missions at the same time. When the time comes, you can earn some points. It''ll be useful if necessary."


    Zhao Yiming sent Xia Zi back to the Ziyun Peak, then came to the mission hall. The place was packed with people. Everyone was staring at a wall, and on the wall, there were all kinds of missions.


    He looked carefully and quickly found a few Demonic Beast hunting missions. It just so happened that by leaning against the Demonic Beast forest, he could easily complete it and gain some experience.


    He had accepted more than ten missions in one go. The most important one among them was to hunt a Level Four Demonic Beast, the Fire Cloud Leopard. If he could bring back all of the Flame Cloud Leopard''s fur, he would have 1000 points.


    Recently, the quests would be automatically stored in his tokens, and no one else would be able to accept these quests until he submitted them.


    Everyone prepared for an entire night. When they woke up early the next morning, Zhao Yiming led the five women and left the White Cloud Valley.


    On the official road, he took out his newly made mechanical car s. Everyone hurried there as fast as lightning, and ten days later, Feng City appeared in front of them.

 C120 Her lover has gone

    Zhao Yiming brought everyone down from the mechanical car and swaggered towards the city gate. Everything was as it was before, and Wang Yunkun was still there, sleepy and hazy.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I''m back, Brother Wang, don''t sleep anymore."


    Wang Yunkun unwillingly opened his eyes and sized Zhao Yiming up: "Where did you run off to, you haven''t come back for such a long time, I thought you wanted to eat from the Demonic Beast, I wanted to build a memorial grave for you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Which Demonic Beast has such great ability to eat me? I have been at the White Cloud Valley for a period of time, and am now an inner disciple. I don''t want to talk to you anymore, I want to go home and take a look. "


    Wang Yunkun was just about to say something when she saw his excited look. He let out a long sigh, closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Zhao Yiming brought the five girls and quickly arrived at his own courtyard. He reached out and pushed open the gate, shouting, "Sister, I''m back!"


    The entire courtyard was silent, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He quickly checked the rooms one by one, but there was no one inside. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what had happened.


    As the sound of footsteps came from outside, Zhao Yiming turned his head to take a look. It was Yu Jingbo who rushed over. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, obviously showing that he was rich.


    Yu Jingbo said with teary eyes: "Young Master, you''ve returned, I''ve been waiting so hard!"


    Zhao Yiming''s figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Yu Jingbo, "What happened, where did my sister go? Whether or not someone is harming my sister, I will kill his Family. "


    Yu Jingbo immediately said: "Young Master, please do not be impatient. Young Miss is fine."


    Zhao Yiming frowned: "I''m asking my sister, where did this young miss come from?"


    Yu Jingbo laughed and said: "Young Master, no need to be so angry. While you were gone, many things happened and I have to tell you slowly about it.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "This is my house, I won''t go anywhere, if you have anything to say, say it here."


    Yu Jingbo immediately nodded his head and sent people back to the residence to call some servants over to clean up the place. He and Zhao Yiming sat in front of the stone table and told each other everything.


    After Zhao Yiming heard this, he remained silent. He never thought that his little sister from that little family would actually be the big miss of Acacia Sect.


    After a short while, he saw Chen Zhu bringing several dozen female servants over. He was now Yu Jingbo''s butler, and could be considered to be talented.


    Zhao Yiming felt his mind was in a mess, he wanted to find someone to drink, he did not expect his Second Brother to go to the Demonic Beast Forest, but he would return in a day or two.


    Soon, it was night. He sat alone at the stone table, holding a bottle of Royal Springs Incense in his hand. As he drank, he reminisced about the days when he was together with Zou Xiaoyun.


    Dong Lianhan came over and sat in front of him, then said: "Looks like you have feelings for that girl, and this feeling is very deep."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "She''s my younger sister, of course I have feelings for her."


    Dong Lianhan gently shook his head and said: "Don''t lie to yourself here. You are not only brother and sister to her, she is the same to you."


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "I already have Xia Zi by my side, how can I let her down."


    Dong Lianhan smiled slightly and said: "Sometimes I really don''t know what you''re thinking, but I feel that you aren''t someone from the Divine Martial Continent. It''s normal for capable men to have three wives and four concubines. "


    Zhao Yiming continued: "I am only a disciple of the White Cloud Valley, she is the big miss. Not only is there a huge difference in status between the two of us, we are also opposite of each other in both positive and negative aspects. "


    Dong Lianhan said a little angrily: "You really disappoint me. Even before I got into trouble, I had already heard of your name. In front of the North Edge City, the Monk was subdued, and inside the inn, the world''s policies were discussed with a smile.


    Could it be that you can''t even understand this? Could it be that there is no difference in status between Xia Zi and you? Moreover, what is righteousness and evil, is not to ask your heart. "


    Zhao Yiming roared at the sky, and then bowed to Dong Lianhan and said: "Thank you second sister for your teachings, I have almost forgotten about these things. Why should I care about that? What I like is mine. "


    A smile hung on Dong Lianhan''s face, and her heart throbbed slightly. However, she was soon suppressed. In fact, it was easier to convince others that it was difficult to do so.


    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. A burst of hearty laughter rang out: "It''s great that third brother is back, I was just in time to drink a few cups with Second Brother."


    Qiao Wei walked in with big strides, his body was completely worn out from the journey, it was obvious that he had rushed back from the Demonic Beast forest, and directly came to this place.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Second Brother has become even more heroic these days. I have managed to get a few bottles of good wine. However, before that, I must first introduce you to my big brother a person. "


    He called Dong Lianhan out and said to Qiao Wei: "This is Miss Dong, the daughter of the Military Chief. Because it was difficult to sell it into the Dentition, it was saved by his little brother.


    I think that since there is no one in Second Brother to take care of her, I will bring her here. Firstly, she is going to be Second Brother''s companion, and secondly, she is going to be able to find a place to settle down with Second Brother. "


    Qiao Wei sized Dong Lianhan up from head to toe, then laughed out loud: "I have heard about the matters of the court, and have only been implicated, if Miss does not mind, please remain in my City Lord Palace."


    Dong Lianhan said blissfully, and said in a soft voice: "It is already a heavenly blessing for me to have a place to settle down, I hope that City Lord would not mind me."


    Qiao Wei laughed heartily and said: "There is no need for Miss to be so courteous, Third Brother and I are going out to drink a cup of wine. Take my order badge and go to the City Lord Palace yourself!"


    Dong Lianhan reached out to receive the order badge, the impression Qiao Wei had in her heart was not bad. He seemed to be a good person that he could rely on, and didn''t underestimate him.


    Zhao Yiming and Qiao Wei arrived at Bao Chang Restaurant and ordered a table full of dishes. He took out the Imperial Spring Fragrance, causing Qiao Wei to immediately be tempted by it.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "When I first drank this wine, I already wanted to have Second Brother by my side. I intentionally brought a few dozen jars of it, and leave them for Second Brother to enjoy. "


    At this time, Guo Baochang also sat at the side, and said after taking a light sip: "As expected, it''s a good wine, I actually drank it once when I was young. You have a good reputation now. Some of the drinkers in the past would often mention your name. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "It''s just a title, we brothers are not aiming for that, what we are aiming for is true feelings."


    The few of them exchanged cups and drank heartily. At this time, two people were scheming in a private room of White Cloud Restaurant.

 C121 Hungry wolf

    In a private room of the White Cloud Restaurant, Liu Yingcai and Wu Tian sat facing each other. Under the treatment of the elixirs, the two of them recovered. Now, they could be considered to have shared the same fate.


    Wu Tian toasted Liu Yingcai and then said: "I really didn''t think that that bastard Zhao Yiming would not only hit me, but also dare to touch Senior Brother Liu. He truly is bold."


    Liu Yingcai drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, then heavily placed the cup on the table and said, "Speaking of which, it was my moment of carelessness that led me to fall for this brat''s trap. Now that my face has been swept across the ground, it''s truly hateful. "


    Wu Tian immediately said: "If Senior Brother did not underestimate his opponent, how could he have lost to him. I have obtained the exact information, he left the Cow Couching Peak and headed towards the Demonic Beast Forest.


    I have the intention to bring two of my men to deal with this kid. I wonder if senior brother Liu is willing to go with me. When we catch him, we''ll do whatever we want to do. "


    Liu Yingcai''s thoughts immediately came to life, he knew that Wu Tian''s cultivation level was even higher than his. If the two of them were to join hands, dealing with Zhao Yiming shouldn''t be a problem.


    He nodded and said, "Since junior has such intentions, senior is certainly willing to help. I have a few tough men too, let''s go together. "


    Wu Tian laughed and said: "Then this matter is decided, let''s prepare to leave in three days. I heard that when a few pretty girls entered the Yi-Hong Yuan, there was a junior brother who took charge and invited you to have fun. "


    Bai Wenye and the others didn''t do well last time. Although Zhao Xu didn''t punish them, they had distanced themselves from the others. The few of them were angry in their hearts, and were thinking about how they could take revenge on Zhao Yiming.


    "My younger brother just received news that Wu Tian has joined hands with Liu Yingcai and is going to deal with him. I wonder what you think?"


    Gu Qingxiong said in a low voice, "Last time, I didn''t do anything well, and now I have caused a ruckus." Don''t tell me that we have to rush forward this time! "


    Cao Fei angrily said, "Look at your bear-like appearance, you have to pick yourself up from where you fell. Third Senior Brother doesn''t like us at all. If we can kill Zhao Yiming, we can definitely change his opinion of us. "


    Tian Guiwen nodded and said, "This is indeed an opportunity. Lin Shen, tell your younger brother about it. Think of a way to get us to join this team as well. When we get rid of Zhao Yiming, those two fellows would be in trouble. "


    Bai Wenye clapped his hands and said: "Then it''s decided, I will go see Third Senior Brother."


    When he arrived at Zhao Xu''s courtyard, he saw Zhao Xu wiping the treasured sword in his hand. He then respectfully stepped forward and said, "Third Senior Brother''s techniques have become more and more refined, this treasured sword was wiped very well."


    Zhao Xu swayed his sword slightly, sheathed the sword back into its scabbard and said: "What are you doing here, tell me immediately."


    Bai Wenye hurriedly said: "I know that I didn''t do well last time, and caused Senior Brother to receive the punishment. This time, I want to make up for my past deeds, I hope Senior Brother can give me a chance."


    Zhao Xu coldly snorted and said: "If we weren''t in the same village, I would have beaten you to death the last time. "I am not angry because I have been punished, but because everyone knows that my junior''s relationship with that brat is ambiguous, causing me to lose all face."


    Bai Wenye hurriedly said, "After I returned, I thought of a painful method and finally thought of a desperate method. I already got the exact information that Wu Tian and Liu Yingcai are going to deal with Zhao Yiming.


    I plan to mix in with their team and get rid of Zhao Yiming. Then, let these two idiots take the blame. I wonder what Third Senior Brother thinks? "


    Zhao Xu''s face revealed a smile, and threw the Longsword in his hand to Bai Wenye: "This sword is for you. As for how to use it, I hope you understand."


    Bai Wenye was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Third Senior Brother can relax this time, I will definitely not disappoint you again, then I will go and prepare."


    Looking at Bai Wenye''s back figure, Zhao Xu shook his head. He didn''t think that this guy would be able to accomplish this task. It seemed that he still needed to plan things himself.


    The Arctic Wolf Hong Bin and the Big Idiot Xiong Kang Xiong stood respectfully in front of Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu said softly, "I know that the two of you don''t want to stay in the Cow Couching Peak, I''ll give you a chance right now.


    Wu Tian and Liu Yingcai are going to deal with Zhao Yiming, watch out for them. If they can kill Zhao Yiming, you two can kill them. If they get killed by Zhao Yiming, bring that brat back to me. "


    Hong Bin sneered and said: "Don''t worry Third Senior Brother, although that brat has some ability, he is still not worthy of us brothers, but I hope that Third Senior Brother will keep his word."


    Zhao Xu did not speak, he only raised his head haughtily and casually turned around and left.


    Just as Kang Bear''s Body was about to curse in anger, he was stopped by Hong Bin.


    Kang Xiong said angrily, "Why are you stopping me? That kid is too arrogant." If we brothers go up together, we might not be any worse than him. "


    Hong Bin shook his head and said: "But he is the sect master''s direct disciple, you wouldn''t be staying in the Cow Couching Peak for too long, do you really think Boss Tian, Ol ''Three is acting up?


    Even if their martial arts aren''t as good as ours, it isn''t something we can afford to offend. This is a chance, even if he doesn''t keep his word, he''s only going to kill someone. "


    Kang Xiong had never been able to understand what was going on. In any case, the one who came up with the idea was Hong Bin, he just had to listen.


    Wu Tian and Liu Yingcai had already reunited on a flat ground outside the White Cloud Valley, and Wu Tian was still those two unyielding subordinates, Lin Wei and Tong Xin.


    However, Liu Yingcai had brought along his subordinates Li Changjin, Li Shikai, Li Chuang and Li Wei.


    Lin Wei stepped forward and cupped his hands: "Greetings Senior Brothers, I have a clan brother who is extremely dissatisfied with Zhao Yiming''s reckless actions, and hope that he can work with the two Senior Brothers to deal with this brat."


    Liu Yingcai thought that they were here to hug their thighs, so he laughed and said: "It''s the time to hire people, go and call him over!"


    Lin Wei quickly walked into the forest and quickly brought the five of them out. When the five of them arrived in front of the two, they respectfully saluted.


    Lin Jinsheng smiled and said, "I''ve seen my two senior brothers. They are all my good brothers. Firstly, we admire the elegance of our two senior brothers, and secondly, Zhao Yiming is too arrogant.


    Liu Yingcai laughed and said: "This is called ''Doing more than what is right'', Zhao Yiming is unpopular. We are all disciples of the same sect, so we should help our sect get rid of this evil horse. "


    Tian Guiwen flattered him, "Senior Brother Liu is indeed of noble character, and is worthy of my admiration."


    While they were talking, they started their journey. No one noticed that there were two people following them quietly.

 C122 Encountered intercepts

    Zhao Yiming stayed in the Feng City for a few more days before deciding to go to the Demonic Beast Forest to complete his missions. Along the way, he leveled up again. It had been a long time since he had used his EXP bar.


    He headed towards the City Lord Palace to bid farewell to Qiao Wei and Dong Lianhan, so he could directly return to the White Cloud Valley. After bidding farewell to them, they left the city for the Demonic Beast Forest.


    He was familiar with this place. After all, he had been here many times before. Very casually killing those Demonic Beast, they slowly arrived at the area of the Level Four Demonic Beast.


    and the rest entered the forest of Demonic Beast, Liu Yingcai''s subordinate, Li Wei, was extremely skilled in tracking and quickly found Zhao Yiming''s direction.


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a quest."


    Name of task: Intercepting


    Difficulty: Advanced


    Reward of mission: One set of Heaven Grade Technique, three Blue Miracle Pills.


    Quest failure penalty: The dead have nothing to punish. "


    Zhao Yiming was stunned, the system was giving him an early warning. From the looks of it, there were people who thought of him. This time''s difficulty level was too high, so he had to be careful.


    Because of that chain of quests, his tracking skill was Level Four, a fairly high level. He quickly realized that someone was tracking him.


    He had always believed that attacking was the best defense. If he kept escaping, he would not be able to escape his fate of being killed.


    Zhao Yiming immediately used his disguise technique and hid himself in the forest. Soon, he heard the sound of a group of people entering his field of vision.


    When he saw Liu Yingcai and Wu Tian walking in the middle of the group, he knew who they were. It seemed like they wanted to take revenge on him, and leave him in the Demonic Beast forest.


    These people''s cultivation were not weak, all of them were in Transformational Stage. If he could kill all of them, he should be able to raise their Double Stage to the Essence Transformation realm.


    However, he did not blindly move. Instead, he quietly lurked there. After carefully observing these people, he quickly locked onto his first target, Li Wei.


    It was obvious that this group of kids were able to find him because of this guy''s lead. It seemed like he was an expert in tracking techniques.


    Li Wei frowned as he observed the ground nonstop. Shaking his head, he said, "Looks like this kid is also proficient in tracking and has discovered us. He should be somewhere nearby. Everyone be careful."


    Liu Yingcai shouted loudly, "Zhao Yiming, you brat, aren''t you that awesome? Come out here if you have the ability, I''ll fight you one on one. "


    The others were all cursing in their hearts, "Do you think he''s stupid? There are so many of us here. If you said that you would fight him one on one, would you believe it? "


    Li Wei suddenly said, "I know where that brat is. You guys protect the two senior brothers, we four go take a look."


    After he finished speaking, he led his other three brethren into the forest.


    Li Shikai said softly, "Where is that brat? I didn''t see him at all."


    Li Wei made a silencing gesture and pointed at the grass in front of them. The three brothers opened their eyes wide, but didn''t discover anything.


    But they believed in Li Wei''s judgment, because that kid never lost. Li Wei quietly covered it up and took out a black blade. He didn''t reflect any light at all. He didn''t expect this kid to know assassination techniques.


    He pounced forward and stabbed the grass viciously with his saber. There was a pop, and a flash of light in the grass, followed by a puff of smoke.


    This was the trap that Zhao Yiming had created with his Trap Technique, Disguise Technique, Flash Bullet, Smoke Bomb and his doppelg?nger as bait. This trap was extremely realistic. In the end, Li Wei was still tricked.


    Li Wei felt his eyes go pale. He immediately stepped to the side and dodged. Then, he heard a long howl. His ears buzzed. He couldn''t help but be startled.


    He could hear the faint sound of a broken string, and finally woke up. He felt a sharp pain in his throat, as if something had pierced through his throat. With an unwilling expression in his eyes, he fell to the ground.


    The other three men had already charged over. Their six palms struck out at the same time, blowing the smoke away with the wind. Li Wei was lying on the ground with a black arrow sticking out of his throat.


    "Congratulations for killing Li Wei at the first level of the Natal Transformation Stage. Rewards: 10,000 experience points, two Asura Value s, one level up in tracing, and at the same time, obtaining an assassination skill."


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, he was a professional in the end. The rewards were indeed bountiful. If there were a few more people like him, then he would be rich.


    He sized up the three Li Family brothers and felt that this was not the time to make a move. He quietly retreated. The trap from before had consumed a lot of his energy, so he needed to recuperate.


    Returning back to the camp, Li Shikai said dejectedly, "I didn''t think that this brat would know how to make traps. Second Brother got onto his trap and got killed."


    Hearing that, Liu Yingcai became furious, and scolded loudly: "You few pieces of trash, how could one of you be killed?! You really make me angry, scram to the side."


    The faces of the three Li Family Brothers turned blue, but they did not dare to refute as they silently retreated to the side with eyes full of resentment.


    Tian Guiwen''s face revealed a smile, as he said respectfully: "There is no need for Senior Brother Liu to be so angry. Brother Li Family has already done his best.


    Liu Yingcai nodded and said: "Junior Brother is right, that brat is only smart. "As long as we work together, we will definitely be able to catch him. We will definitely flay his skin and pull his tendons to relieve the hatred in my heart."


    Very soon, night came, and Hong Bin and Kang Xiong were resting not far away. They had already seen the scene during the day, and the two of them were extremely impressed by Zhao Yiming''s shrewdness.


    "What are we going to do now? Kill that kid first, and then come back and deal with these guys."


    Hong Bin yawned and said: "Let them bite each other first, then we can take advantage of the situation. It would be best if Zhao Yiming could kill a few more people, and that would save us the trouble. "


    Kang Xiong thought that was also the case. He took out a big piece of cake from the Cosmic Bag and started to gnaw on it. This was a very fragrant honey sweet cake.


    Zhao Yiming''s nose was extremely sensitive right now, and he could smell a sweet scent. However, he did not pay much attention to it. He thought it was coming from the opposite camp.


    He looked at the moon in the sky. The wind was high and the moon was black, a good time to kill. He could not help but think back to the time when he saved Xia Zi; it was also like this, and he hoped that he would not be disappointed this time.


    Because their performance during the day was not good, the three Zhao Family Brothers were arranged to guard the camp for the second half of the night. Very soon, it was already the fourth day, so Cao Fei and Gu Qingxiong came to replace the three of them.


    Since they had nothing to do throughout the night, the two of them were very relaxed. It would be dawn soon anyway. At this time, Zhao Yiming slowly moved.

 C123 Nocturnal killing

    Many people believed that the best time to attack at night was at midnight, and that was how they taught assassinations. However, Zhao Yiming who was a friend who sent out special forces in the future knew that this was actually not correct.


    The best time to launch an attack at night was from three to five. For a defender, this time period was when they were at their most tired and relaxed.


    Especially at this time, he had just finished his shift change. They would be more relaxed because it was already past midnight. They would think that this night was very safe.


    Zhao Yiming slowly sneaked over, while Cao Fei was yawning, he suddenly leaped into the air and immediately activated the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique, the loud sound caused the entire camp to explode.


    And Cao Fei, who bore the brunt of the impact, immediately fainted. Zhao Yiming sent another Flying Dragon into the sky as two of them smashed his head.


    "Congratulations, you have gained 20,000 experience points and three Asura Value. Three Low-grade Spirit Crystal s and a hundred thousand Gold Banknotes s. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly shook his head, this brat was indeed poor, other than his experience, he was not satisfied with anything else.


    The entire camp was in a mess. Zhao Yiming rolled on the ground and immediately used a camouflage technique to lie down on the side of the tent and quietly waited for an opportunity.


    Liu Yingcai bellowed angrily, "Everyone calm down, everyone do not panic."


    His shouts helped, and everyone slowly calmed down. He cautiously looked around, afraid that someone would attack.


    Bai Wenye and Tian Guiwen turned into horns and arrived in front of Cao Fei. Looking at his miserable state, he shook his head, indicating that there was no hope.


    The three Li Family Brothers were secretly rejoicing in their hearts. It was fortunate that they had just changed their sentry positions, otherwise, the person lying there would have been one of the three brothers.


    Tong Xin was right in front of Zhao Yiming, and his muscles were tensed up as he looked around. There were several times when his gaze swept across Zhao Yiming''s body, but he still did not discover anything.


    Very quickly, more than an hour had passed. Wu Tian said loudly: "From the looks of it, that bastard has already run away. No one needs to be so nervous. "Don''t let me catch that brat, otherwise I will definitely pull out his tendons and skin."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, relaxing their tense nerves. Tong Xin also felt very tired, so he tapped his arm.


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes and suddenly jumped up. This time, he used his most proficient Iron Finger power to pierce through Tong''s brain.


    This was also because Tong Xin had completely relaxed his guard, which was why he had succeeded in one blow. He let out a blood-curdling screech as he fell to the ground.


    "Congratulations, host, you''ve killed Tong Xin at the first level of the Origin Transformation Stage. Obtaining ten thousand experience points, two Asura Value. "


    Who would have thought that this guy would be even poorer? Besides his experience, nothing else had dropped.


    Zhao Yiming didn''t have time to retort and smashed his body forward.


    He then activated the Golden Swallow Art and flew deeper into the forest.


    Wu Tian suddenly threw out both fists, knocking Tong Xin''s corpse to the side. The others also followed suit, trying to catch Zhao Yiming.


    The Golden Swallow Art was good at stagnation and endurance, and escaping was not a strong skill.


    Although Zhao Yiming started off rather quickly, the distance between the two continued to close, especially when Li Changjin was an expert in Lightness Skill.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly clenched his teeth, and turned around in the air, using the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique, followed by a move from Proud Dragon Repents.


    Li Changjin was already on his guard, although his body slightly slowed down, but he was not affected much. Facing the Dragon-shaped, he threw out a punch.


    Zhao Yiming did not expect his attack to succeed, with one palm, he turned and ran, and finally before the group of people could catch up, he was already in the forest.


    These people stopped outside the forest. After hesitating for a moment, they didn''t dare to enter.


    Zhao Yiming had already left them with a large shadow in their hearts, causing them all to feel apprehensive.


    Zhao Yiming was hiding inside, constantly gasping for breath. In that escape just now, he had almost used up all of his Quintessential Essence, if these bunch of people chased him here now, he really wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Liu Yingcai was also afraid, but he pretended to be calm and said: "At this time, the inside of the forest is dark, we cannot give him an opportunity. After the sky is bright, we can go in and capture him."


    The others all expressed their agreement, but they did not know that they had already lost their only chance to catch Zhao Yiming.


    While Zhao Yiming was meditating on the Genuine Qi, he secretly thought to himself that he was really stalling this time, and that he was really looking down on everyone else. It seemed that he had to be more careful in the future and not put himself in danger again.


    He adjusted his target once again, and the fastest runner, Li Changjin, became his first target. He had to eliminate all threats to himself first.


    Liu Yingcai and the rest were also having a headache, three of them had been killed after just one night. It was really unlucky that he hadn''t been able to grab even a single hair of his opponent.


    Liu Yingcai thought for a while and said, "We can''t do it like this, we can only take a beating on our own. We are in the light, and the situation is not good for us. We have to find a way to force him out. "


    Wu Tian shook his head and said: "This brat is as slippery as a fish, how can I force him out, it is simply a fantasy."


    Tian Guiwen nodded and said, "I agree with Senior Martial Brother Wu''s words. Actually, we were just messing around. His cultivation is only at the first level of the Natal Transformation Stage. The reason we suffered such a huge loss is because our method is wrong. "


    Liu Yingcai said snappily: "Then what method do you have? Hurry up and tell us what you''re doing over there. "


    Tian Guiwen didn''t pay any attention to him and continued, "We should be taking turns to hunt each other down in the forest. Everyone is staring at each other''s backs, so we won''t give him an opportunity to take advantage of us."


    Everyone thought about it. Other than this, there seemed to be no other way.


    Wu Tian nodded his head and said: "What you say is reasonable, then we will do it when the sun rises."


    The sky quickly brightened, Zhao Yiming had already finished meditating and was reviving. He took out a few pieces of roasted meat from his bag and started to eat.


    The camp was well-prepared, and the breakfast was sumptuous. Waves of fragrance wafted out and filled the mouths of those fellows with oil.


    Both sides had successfully readied themselves for battle and a new round of games had begun.


    This time, Liu Yingcai and the others were in groups of two.


    Zhao Yiming frowned, he never expected the other party to use this move.


    It seemed like they were smart, and they quickly thought of a way to deal with him. They had to think of another way to deal with him.

 C124 Jungle snipe

    Liu Yingcai''s group directly split into five groups. Two of them observed each other''s back. And these five groups of people were linked to each other, forming a net.


    Zhao Yiming felt a headache coming on. With his current abilities, one versus one shouldn''t be too much of a problem. One versus two was not easy, but if he was surrounded by these guys, he would be dead for sure.


    He still decided to adopt the strategy he had set, and prioritize killing Li Changjin first. This brat ran too fast and posed the greatest threat to him.


    The most troublesome thing was the five groups of people watching each other, but the Demonic Beast forest was so big. Just based on these few people, it was undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack. Don''t forget that there were Demonic Beast s in there.


    Zhao Yiming''s greatest advantage was his disguise technique, which allowed him to avoid the Demonic Beast. As for those other fellows, they couldn''t do anything. In just a short span of half a day, they had encountered four to five Demonic Beast.


    Under their siege, those Demonic Beast could only drink their anger on the spot. This was a competition of patience, to see who would be the first to lose their patience.


    Liu Yingcai grew more and more anxious. He suddenly shouted angrily, "Let''s make the area a little bigger, two small groups is enough to deal with him. There is no need to be so cautious."


    Tian Guiwen thought for a moment, then said to the other three in a low voice, "Don''t split up between the four of us, don''t worry about the others."


    When Zhao Yiming finally got the chance, he quietly laid under a pile of rotten grass. Li Changjin and Li Chuang slowly searched their way over.


    Suddenly, a Demonic Beast scuttled from the ground. It was a fat rat. The two of them shouted out at the same time and sent out four gusts of wind from their palms onto the rat''s body. They didn''t give the rat any chance to react and directly turned it into meat paste.


    Zhao Yiming seized this opportunity and suddenly extended his hands to grab onto Li Changjin''s legs. Two gusts of cold air gushed out and froze Li Changjin''s legs into ice pillars.


    Li Changjin screamed as he slammed his palm on the ground. Li Chuang pounced over as well. He waved the long spear in his hand and fiercely stabbed it in.


    After freezing Li Changjin, Zhao Yiming quickly dodged to the side. He jumped out from the other side and broke Li Changjin''s neck with a single twist.


    "Congratulations, you have killed Li Changjin, a first stage Natal Transformation Stage martial artist. Reward: 10,000 experience points, one Asura Value. With an arrow in his sleeve, the High-grade Cultivation Method of the Mortal Realm rushed to catch the cicada in eight steps. "


    "Congratulations, host, you have obtained an arrow sleeve, a type of concealed weapon, one-time use items. There are a total of ten arrows sleeve in total. Do you want to immediately equip them?"


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a Human Level High-grade Cultivation Method, which is able to chase cicadas with eight steps. This Cultivation Method is a speed type Lightness Skill, would you like to cultivate it now?"


    Zhao Yiming did not care that much. After killing Li Changjin, he had already alerted the rest of them and they ran deeper into the forest.


    All of this sounded complicated, but in reality, it all happened in a split-second. The transformation of cold energy and true essence was not a small burden to him.


    Li Chuang finally reacted at this time, but he was the one with the worst Lightness Skill out of all of them. They could only watch as Zhao Yiming ran away, but could do nothing.


    Zhao Yiming ran to a safe place and panted heavily. Swiftly circulating the whirlpool, he tried his best to recover his primeval essence.


    At this time, he chose to practice eight steps to chase cicadas and equip his sleeves with arrows. He had read the information on Cultivation Method s which were eight steps away from chasing cicadas, and was extremely satisfied.


    Eight steps to chase cicadas was a rare single step Lightness Skill, so its explosive power was extremely shocking. It could be said that no one could catch up to him within eight steps, but it wouldn''t last long.


    And now, to him, Golden Swallow Skill''s endurance attribute was very strong, but its speed was not fast. Eight steps to chase cicadas was perfect to make up for this weakness. It was definitely a good Cultivation Method for surprise attacks.


    Sleeve Arrow was a one-time use equipment and there were only ten of them. However, its stealth and attack power was extremely strong. It was definitely a good life saving item.


    When the others arrived at Li Chuang''s location, they only saw Li Changjin''s corpse. Li Chuang and Zhao Yiming had already disappeared, who knew where the two of them had gone to.


    Liu Yingcai patted the big tree beside him and said: "These two brats are really useless, they were actually ambushed and got away with it. One died and the other died without knowing what happened."


    Li Shikai''s face was livid and his heart was filled with rage. Of his four brothers, only one remained. Although he didn''t see Li Chuang''s corpse, the situation wasn''t good.


    Gu Qingxiong shook his head and said, "Then what should we do now? Should we continue looking for that brat or just let him go?"


    Liu Yingcai shouted angrily: "What are you saying here, both of us are already dead. If anyone dares to say such words again, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Gu Qingxiong lowered his head, not daring to continue speaking. However, everyone was very dissatisfied with the attitude of these heroes.


    Just as Zhao Yiming felt that he had recovered more or less, he heard a voice. He immediately crouched down on the branch, disguising himself as a dead branch.


    Li Chuang was also regretting it a lot. He was angry at the time, and rushed down to chase after Zhao Yiming, but the anger had gradually disappeared and he was still terrified.


    Zhao Yiming observed his surroundings carefully from the tree, and finally confirmed that it was only Li Chuang. He couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart. This was just a gift for experience.


    He jumped down from the tree and stabbed himself in the face. Li Chuang waved his spear to block and was forced back several steps by the blade before he managed to stabilize his body.


    Then, with a twist of his body, a spear shot out. The strongest was fast and ruthless, gaining the quintessence of the spear. Zhao Yiming swung his blade and knocked the spear to the side.


    This was the first time he used this set of blade technique against an enemy. He did not feel much about it when he demonstrated it, only now did he realize that this set of blade technique was extremely ferocious.


    He abruptly took a step back and shouted, "Soul Chaser!" The saber struck out without a sound.


    Li Chuang felt a pain in his head before his vision went black and he fell to the ground with his head raised. There weren''t any wounds on his body, but he was completely lifeless.


    "Congratulations to host on defeating Li Chuang, who is at the first level of the Origin Transformation Stage. Obtained ten thousand experience points, two Asura Value s, and a top rank Mortal Secret Book Center Spear.


    The system has determined that this Secret Book does not match the host''s weapon, and is choosing to continue to cultivate or to replace it. "


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he did not think that there would be such a thing. He softly asked, "I don''t know what that means, or how to replace it."


    "The weapon used by the system to detect the host is a saber, which does not match with the Cultivation Method. The host can choose to continue cultivating, or go through replacement at the same level, and random sword Secret Book of the same level will appear. There is a certain chance for a one star martial skill to appear."


    He thought for a moment that it would be better to specialize in one than the other. He immediately chose replacement. He did not expect that he would be lucky enough to be able to use the one star passive skill, Single Knife Broken Spear.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a one star passive skill, Single Knife Broken Spear. If you are hostile to a spear wielding expert, there is a chance that you can immediately make his weapon fall out of his hands."


    Right now, he was overjoyed and was beginning to figure out how to kill the remaining people.

 C125 Killing continues

    Now, two more people had been killed by Zhao Yiming, leaving the other side with only eight people. However, this time, these people were well-behaved and refused to part no matter what they said.


    Originally, Zhao Yiming was helpless, he did not expect that at this time, Wu Tian would fully display the essence of a lackey''s teammate.


    He was stunned to find out that he had only left one follower with Liu Yingcai each, and that there were indeed four of them later on.


    He felt very unbalanced in his heart, and said loudly: "We can''t just sit here and wait for others to kill us. I think the four of you should work together, so why don''t you take the lead and lure him out from the forest?


    We''ll wait outside for him to take the bait. "What do you think about this plan of slashing him to death with a random blade."


    Tian Guiwen thought about it carefully and said, "Senior Brother''s words are reasonable, but the forest is so big, where can the four of us go find him?"


    Wu Tian waved his hand and said: "I have already thought of this. The four of you can travel to the east, south, west and north, slowly search around. You will definitely find him."


    Lin ShengLi''s eyes were wide open as he said in surprise: "Senior Brother, you''re saying to split up the four of us, then aren''t you just sending us to our deaths?"


    Wu Tian coldly snorted and said: "How can you say that, and when will I tell you to throw your lives away? It''s not like I want you to fight him. After you discover him, just run back and lure him into the encirclement. "


    Bai Wenye said hesitantly: "This matter needs to be considered carefully, we cannot be too hasty."


    At this time, Liu Yingcai also came up to them and said loudly: "What''s there to discuss, when we''re here, it''s not up to you guys to say, why are you willing to back off now, to go or not to go?"


    Amongst these people, other than Wu Tian, who had the Triple Stage of the Elemental Transformation, the remaining two were Liu Yingcai and Bai Wenye. The four of them were relatively weaker.


    Tian Guiwen took a deep breath and said, "Since the two Senior Brothers have spoken, we shall comply."


    At this time, Liu Yingcai suddenly said, "You seem to have quite a few ideas, so you don''t need to be the bait. Stay by my side and suggest me to let Lin Wei take your place. "


    At this time, Tian Guiwen''s thoughts changed, Liu Yingcai was also a Successor Disciple. Although it was not comparable to the Third Senior Brother, it still possessed quite a bit of power and could be considered a good thigh. There was no need to hang yourself on one thigh, it would not be bad to change one.


    He immediately beamed a bright smile and said, "It''s rare for Senior Martial Brother Liu to set his eyes on me. I will definitely serve you well." "Then I''ll have to trouble Junior Apprentice Brother Lin to be careful in all matters."


    Lin Wei''s face was flushed red as he asked for help while looking at Wu Tian. However, Wu Tian took him seriously, he nodded and said, "Since Senior Brother Liu has spoken, then go!"


    Lin Wei shifted all his hatred towards Tian Guiwen and gave him a fierce glare. He walked to the side of the other three and discussed on which direction to take.


    Tian Guiwen was determined to hug Liu Yingcai''s thighs, so he bowed and said, "Let''s set up an ambush here. Juniors, hurry up and go! Zhao Yiming''s Lightness Skill is not very strong, you should be able to escape. "


    Bai Wenye glanced at Tian Guiwen and said, "Junior Brother Tian, you''re quick. Senior Brother is truly impressed."


    Tian Guiwen didn''t seem to notice the ridicule in his words, but he still chuckled and said, "A good bird chooses a tree. Why do you hang yourself on a tree? I hope senior will win. When the time comes, we can help each other."


    Bai Wenye snorted, picked a direction, and entered the forest. The remaining three people looked helpless. After choosing their respective directions, they could only bite the bullet and head forward.


    Zhao Yiming was lying on the tree and observing the scene in front of him, when he suddenly became stunned. The four guys outside the forest seemed to be making an ambush, and then the four guys entered the forest in four different directions. This was too obvious, it was simply an insult to his intelligence.


    He carefully observed the four people who entered the forest. The one to the east had the highest skill, so he couldn''t figure it out for the time being. The one in the west looked silly and could be placed behind.


    The two fellows from North and South were extremely cautious. Their eyes looked all around them, ready to dab oil in their feet at any moment. It was his ideal target. How much combat power could a person who only wanted to escape possess?


    While Lin Shen Jian was cursing the two Senior Brothers in his heart, he was also envious of Tian Guiwen''s luck. For these disciples, it was a blessing that they were able to get a true disciple''s hand in marriage.


    He looked around cautiously, his hands covered in sweat. He felt his heart beating so fast that his ears seemed to be ringing.


    Zhao Yiming laid on the ground a few steps away from him, intending to kill him with a single blow. Suddenly, he smacked the tree beside him, causing it to topple towards him.


    Lin Shenjun was surprised to see a tower style holding up the big tree.


    Zhao Yiming leaped into the air and used Lightning Kicks to kick away all the leaves that fell from the sky. This was the attack technique of the Stone-Breaking Foot. Every single leaf was mixed with a powerful force.


    It was at this moment that Lin Xin pushed the tree to the side, then turned and ran, exposing his entire back. Needless to say, the leaves could turn him into a beehive.


    In truth, given his cultivation, if they were to truly fight, he would be able to withstand twenty to thirty blows.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing Lin Sheng, who is at the first level of the Origin Transformation Stage. Obtaining 10,000 experience points, two Asura Value. Two Bone Strengthening Pill, one hundred thousand Gold Banknotes. "


    The two of them made quite a few movements, attracting the attention of others. The other three quickly groped their way over. However, this time, it was clear that they were lacking in martial arts.


    Because Lin Wei was the furthest away, he came here the slowest. Zhao Yiming planned to stop him on the way, and even made a trap.


    Lin Wei was running fast when he suddenly felt empty under his feet. However, his Lightness Skill was not bad, and with a tap of his right foot, he actually jumped out of the ground and passed through the trap.


    However, the moment he landed on the ground, he felt a sharp pain in his legs. He lowered his head to look at the two giant mechanism clips, which were placed on top of his feet.


    This was what Zhao Yiming had created after the previous generations of traps. Initially, it was only a Level 1 Mechanism Apparatus, but the effects were surprisingly good when placed in a trap.


    Zhao Yiming rushed over from the side, and immediately used his most powerful technique. The Green Wave Blade raised its head and roared: "Feral Tiger Slash."


    The huge saber Qi turned into a fierce tiger and ferociously pounced forward.


    "Congratulations to the host for killing Lin Wei, who is at the first level of the Origin Transformation Stage. Obtaining 10,000 experience points, one Asura Value. Common Tier Five Poison Sword, one hundred thousand for Gold Banknotes. "


    "System scan confirmed that the host has two saber-type weapons. "Do you want to start the fusion system, and fuse the weapons?"


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he did not think that there would actually be such a good thing, and immediately chose to open it.

 C126 Fusion system

    When Zhao Yiming heard that there was a fusion system, he immediately chose to activate it. He wanted to see what exactly this fusion system was.


    "Host has chosen to activate the fusion system, deducting fifty Asura Value points. Host, you do not have enough Asura Value s, so entering the lending mode will mean that you will receive a preferential deduction when obtaining Asura Value s in the future. "


    Zhao Yiming immediately looked at his own information page and saw the bright red Asura Value -30. It was especially dazzling there, who would have thought it would be in debt.


    "Congratulations to the host for activating the fusion system. The system can fuse weapons of the same type. And they will not need weapons to disassemble them to obtain the raw materials. "


    A furnace pattern appeared in front of Zhao Yiming. There were nine round holes on it, and the main character was written on the round hole in the middle. The other eight round holes had a secondary character written on them.


    He placed the Green Wave Blade on the round hole in the middle and the Five Poison Sword on the round hole at the side. After a moment of serious thought, he took out some more knockout drugs from his bag and threw them into a hole on the side.


    He activated the fusion skill with his mind, and a wave of brilliant light flashed past. The Five Poison Sword and the sedative disappeared. There was only the Green Wave Blade in the middle that was shining brightly.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully fusing with the Five Poison Green Wave Blade, a Common Tier Medium Grade weapon. As the blade has been infused with knockout drugs, besides being poisoned, there is a 10% chance of falling into a coma. "


    Zhao Yiming took the Green Wave Blade in his hand and used the scissors to add a few black marks. The blade was blue in color, it was obvious that it was coated with poison. He was not a saint, so he did not feel that there was anything wrong with using poison on the blade.


    With this new Green Wave Blade, he felt like he was adding wings to a tiger. He became completely confident in killing the remaining six people.


    Bai Wenye and Gu Qinghong had already gathered together and were watching the tragic death of Lin Shen Sheng. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, afraid that he would be the next one.


    Bai Wen also whispered, "We can''t continue like this. This is clearly courting death. We can''t go back either. That bastard Tian Guiwen has already completely fallen towards Liu Yingcai.


    Gu Qingxiong said dumbfoundedly, "Then what should we do? We can''t go back, staying here would just be suicide."


    Bai Wenye shook his head and said: "The two of us need to escape quickly. I think that the brat will deal with Liu Yingcai and the others, he might not fight with the two of us until he dies."


    Gu Qingxiong nodded and said, "I''ll listen to what senior says, I''ll do whatever you say."


    The two of them changed their direction and headed towards the side. After walking for the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Bai Wenye pulled Gu Qinghong and stood on the spot.


    Bai Wenye cupped his fists and said: "I know that Junior Brother Zhao is nearby and the two of us were also sent by someone else. We don''t have any enmity with you, so let''s let this matter go. We hope that you can help out a bit. "


    Zhao Yiming''s voice came from all directions: "Senior Brother being willing to leave is the best. From today onwards, everyone will be in deep water, please go ahead! "


    Bai Wenye listened attentively for a while, then nodded towards Gu Qing Xiong. The two of them continued to walk. Suddenly, they felt empty beneath their feet. The two of them rapidly descended.


    Bai Wenye was shocked, and suddenly slapped Gu Qinghong who was beside him with his palm. He used the rebound force to get out of the trap quickly.


    Gu Qinghong''s body was already clumsy to begin with, but after being struck by Bai Wenye''s palm, his falling speed became even faster. He crashed headfirst into the more than ten mechanisms and thorns at the bottom of the hole, instantly becoming a thorny porcupine.


    "Congratulations to host on killing Gu Qingxiong, who is at the first level of the Natal Transformation Stage. Obtaining 10,000 experience points, two Asura Value. The top rank Mortal Grade Secret Book, Iron Crotch Technique, would you like to cultivate it now? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the top rank Mortal Secret Book Iron Crotch. This Cultivation Method is a passive Cultivation Method, it is one of the top quality passive s.


    Zhao Yiming was very satisfied with this set of Cultivation Method. Although it was only a top grade Mortal Realm Cultivation Method, it had fixed a man''s fatal weakness, and was more suitable than any other Cultivation Method.


    Zhao Yiming did not continue hiding at this time as he carried the Green Wave Blade on his shoulder. He leisurely walked out of the forest and looked at Bai Wenye with interest.


    He clicked his tongue and said, "Senior Brother''s heart is truly ruthless, to actually use junior brother as a scapegoat. "However, it''s still a matter of people not taking themselves for granted. Destroying the heavens and destroying the earth."


    Bai Wenye said coldly: "You still have the face to talk about me here? What face do you have to stand on this heaven and earth if you go back on your word?"


    Zhao Yiming scratched his ear and said, "Senior Brother, what you said is very interesting. "It seems like I have never said from the beginning that I would let you off. I am saying that we are not foes, and we are enemies. You will believe anything I say, so how can you run around in the martial arts world?"


    Bai Wenye coldly snorted and said: "You are also arrogant and conceited. "I''m a bit afraid of you, but how can you be my opponent in a fight like this?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If you don''t fight, how will you know that I''m not good enough? Take this." As he spoke, he chopped out with his blade.


    Bai Wenye dodged to the side, reached his hand out and pulled out the Longsword by his waist: "This sword is the sword that the Third Senior Brother bestowed to me, I used this sword to take your head."


    As he spoke, he unleashed three consecutive sword strikes towards Zhao Yiming''s face and shoulders. His swordsmanship was indeed unique. The Sword-light flashed, dazzling everyone.


    Zhao Yiming was not at a disadvantage even when he used Soul Chaser eight blades. In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged over 10 moves. Zhao Yiming retreated as he fought, and suddenly dodged to the side.


    Bai Wenye stabbed his sword towards an old tree in front of him. Unexpectedly, the old tree branch shook and a vine wrapped around his hand.


    He immediately used his force to break the vine in half. But Zhao Yiming seized this opportunity, and the blade light flashed and cut his right arm off.


    Bai Wenye screamed as he suddenly activated his True Essence to seal the wound on his right arm. With an ashen face, he looked at Zhao Yiming with a puzzled expression.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I will let you understand that this is no ordinary old tree. is an extremely rare Level Four Demonic Beast and withered tree beast, I only discovered it by chance. "


    Bai Wenye felt his head sink, he said in shock: "You actually poisoned the blade, you can be considered a disciple of some honorable sect."


    Zhao Yiming smirked: "I''ve always thought that being able to win is good enough, as for what method I use, it''s not important. "At least I''m still standing here, but Senior Brother, you''re doomed."


    Bai Wenye felt a burst of anxiousness, and black blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He fell face first onto the ground, no longer breathing.


    "Congratulations to host for killing the ''Essence Transformation Double Stage'' Bai Wenye. Obtained 20,000 experience points, 4 points on the Asura Value. One Middle Grade Spirit Crystal, ten Low-grade Spirit Crystal s. "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders indifferently and stared at the dried up tree beast.

 C127 Self-feeding net

    Zhao Yiming stared at the dead tree beast and kicked Bai Wenye''s body towards it. The dead tree beast extended a few vines and dragged the corpse to its roots. The leaves rustled as if to express its thanks.


    Kang Xiong said in a huff, "This group of brats is really useless. A group of people will deal with one person.". "Only these four are left, it seems like there''s no hope for the four who entered the forest."


    Hong Bin stroked his chin and said: "From the looks of it, we have underestimated that brat. There must be something on his body. Don''t you think it''s strange? They had been here for more than sixteen hours.


    Although there had been a few Demonic Beast that appeared before, these Demonic Beast had intentionally or unintentionally avoided that brat''s forest, and they were even ordered by him. This means that the Demonic Beast are afraid of him, this is truly an interesting thing. "


    When Hong Bin said this, Kang Xiong slowly said, "When you said that, I realized it was true. What do you think this brat will have? "


    Hong Bin shook his head and said: "Looks like we need to change our strategy and capture this brat alive. "Let''s find out the secret first, then we can kill him."


    Actually, the reason for this situation was because Zhao Yiming wiped that feather that he was born with on his body, causing him to have a little bit of aura.


    The difference in levels between Demonic Beast s was very clear. A low level Demonic Beast would absolutely yield to a high level Demonic Beast. They treated this aura as if it belonged to a high level Demonic Beast, and naturally did not dare to come.


    Because the tree beast could not move, it directly chose to submit to Zhao Yiming and help him deal with him. Zhao Yiming treated Bai Wenye and Gu Qinghong''s corpses as his rewards.


    Zhao Yiming returned to the edge of the forest and looked at the four people who were still lying in ambush. These four people were the most troublesome to deal with. The two main fighting forces were here.


    Starting from Level Four, Demonic Beast more or less knew how to use a few skills. Although the Withered Tree Beast could not move, its roots were especially developed, and its special ability was to control a part of the forest.


    If Zhao Yiming did not have that feather to suppress them, this group of people would not be a match for the Withered Tree Beast. Withered Tree Beast was one of the Level Four Demonic Beast, and was very difficult to deal with.


    Zhao Yiming observed his surroundings and his eyes suddenly lit up. He discovered that the four of them had placed all their food and drinks on the other side of the camp to make it easier for him to ambush them.


    He took out that feather and commanded the dead tree beast, and started stirring up the Green Wave Blade in its water container.


    Liu Yingcai and the rest had been hiding for a long time, but they still did not see Zhao Yiming come out. He was also extremely agitated. Finally, he could no longer hide.


    When the few of them returned to the camp, Tian Guiwen said in a serious tone, "It seems that those four people are quite unlucky. We still have to consider them carefully."


    Liu Yingcai said angrily: "Those four are really stupid, they really pissed me off."


    Tian Guiwen thought for a moment and said, "Right now, we only have one way, and that is to confront him. I think his Cosmic Bag s are limited and cannot be more abundant than the supplies we brought.


    A few of them felt hungry, so they let the food last for a while. Li Shikai suddenly pointed to the woods and said, "That kid is out."


    Zhao Yiming looked a little tired, he walked to the entrance of the camp and panted: "You guys really have the guts, I really can''t outlast you, let''s fight to the death."


    Wu Tian laughed out loud and said: "This young master will say that you are not an iron man. You can''t possibly be unharmed after killing so many of us. If you are caught off guard, you will be courting death. "


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted and said: "You damn fatty, don''t forget, there''s a Successor Disciple Xia Zi standing behind me. Her status is much higher than that Liu person. If you dare kill me, she will definitely not let you off. "


    Liu Yingcai snorted and said: "Senior Sister Xia indeed has a higher status than us, but do you think he knows that we killed you? "Don''t be naive here, but on the account that you''ve come out yourself, I''ll allow you to end it yourself, so that you won''t suffer."


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath and laughed: "You guys are so confident in capturing me. If I wasn''t completely prepared, how would I have dared to walk right into your trap?"


    Tian Guiwen and Li Shikai felt a sweetness in their throats and spat out two mouthfuls of black blood. He looked at Zhao Yiming in shock, not knowing when he had poisoned him.


    At this time, Wu Tian and Liu Yingcai also felt that something was amiss, but they knew that the two of them had a high cultivation, so they crazily used their True Essence to suppress the poison.


    "Congratulations for killing first level Essence Transformation Tian Guiwen and Li Shikai. Obtained 20,000 experience points, 4 points on the Asura Value. Four Bone Strengthening Pill, one bag of Gui Yuan Powder, eight Low-grade Spirit Crystal, three hundred thousand Gold Banknotes. "


    Zhao Yiming was ecstatic, he never thought that the poison on the blade would be so strong. He had actually poisoned those two to death, saving himself a lot of energy.


    He decided to attack first. With a wave of the Green Wave Blade in his hand, he attacked the two of them.


    Although Wu Tian and Liu Yingcai''s cultivation were both above Zhao Yiming, they had to use more than half of their True Essence to suppress the poison in their bodies.


    The more Zhao Yiming fought, the more courageous he became, and the more the two of them began to gradually fall into a disadvantageous position. This was due to the fact that the foundations of the two of them were not firm. If it was Jian Chenzi who was infected by the strange poison, he would not be in such a sorry state.


    Both of them were like flowers in a greenhouse, they seemed to be lacking in confidence. Especially Liu Yingcai, he slowly moved back, allowing Wu Tian to endure most of the attack.


    If Liu Yingcai did not contribute, Wu Tian''s end would be miserable. He had no choice but to mobilize more of his true essence to deal with Zhao Yiming. Slowly, he was unable to suppress the poison in his body. He felt his head sink, and then he felt a sharp pain in his thigh.


    His strong spirit saw that his left leg had been cut. Another wave of poison entered his body, and he was completely unable to withstand it. He spat out a mouthful of black blood. Then, his eyes turned black and he lost all consciousness.


    "Congratulations to host for killing the ''Essence Transformation Triple Stage'' Wu Tian. Gain 30,000 experience points, six Asura Value s. Ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, one hundred Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, and five fists of Earth Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique, do you want to learn them now? "


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded. Earth Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Five Element Fist, current stage of mastery. "


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed. He did not expect Wu Tian to give him such a big time. Although he had the upper rank Earth Realm Rohan''s Fist of the Hidden Tiger Realm, it was still good to have more skills.


    He set his gaze on Liu Yingcai, who was completely bereft of courage. He plopped to his knees and said, "I know I was wrong. Junior Brother, please be merciful and let me go!"


    Zhao Yiming looked at Liu Yingcai playfully, both of his eyes were filled with laughter. He never expected this brat to be such a pussy.

 C128 The oriole is here

    Zhao Yiming looked at Liu Yingcai, and revealed a disdainful smile. Such a waste could become a Successor Disciple, so there was no need for White Cloud Valley anymore.


    He smiled and said, "You''re here to kill me, if I let you go. Isn''t that just letting the tiger back into the mountain, leaving yourself with trouble? "


    Liu Yingcai immediately said: "It was Wu Tian who instigated me, that''s why I came with him. I don''t intend to deal with you. As long as you let me go this time, I promise I won''t cause you any trouble in the future.


    Besides, it''s not good for you to kill me. I have a command tablet in the Liu Family. If I die, this command card will explode. If you injure me, they won''t care. But if you want to kill me, for whatever reason, they will avenge me. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "What you said seems to make sense, but I think it''s better if I kill you." As he spoke, he swung his sword and cut off the man''s neck.


    "Congratulations to host for killing the ''Essence Transformation Double Stage'' Liu Yingcai. Obtained 20,000 experience points, 4 points on the Asura Value. Ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, a hundred Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, do you want to immediately cultivate the top quality Mortal Grade Cultivation Method Iron Cloth? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the top rank Mortal Cultivation Method Iron Cloth Robe. This Cultivation Method is called the Passive Hard Technique Cultivation Method, and it is one of the top quality Earth Rank passive technique Cultivation Method s.


    However, Zhao Yiming was not happy at all. He had already killed Liu Yingcai. However, the quest that the system did not remind them of was completed. This meant that there were still people that had not been solved. They had been fighting for so long and had not discovered anyone else. Just thinking about it made people feel terrified.


    looked towards the forest and saw Hong Bin and Kang Xiong walking out from it.


    Hong Bin clapped as he walked: "I didn''t expect you to be even stronger than I thought, and actually annihilate this group of people. Back then, not only was I unable to take you in, I also suffered a huge loss. "


    Zhao Yiming lowered his voice and said: "I wonder what you two mean by this? What brings you here? "


    Hong Bin curled his lips and said: "Let''s be straightforward then, it''s Third Senior Brother who wants me to kill you. But now that I''ve changed my mind, I think you''re a talent. If you''re willing to be my slave, I''ll let you go. "


    Zhao Yiming sneered and said: "You really aren''t afraid of Feng Dazhi biting his tongue. If you were an unparalleled beauty, I might even consider it."


    Hong Bin laughed and said: "Just now was just a joke, I was very interested in how you were able to dodge Demonic Beast. How about you tell me this secret in exchange for your life? "


    Zhao Yiming said in disdain, "Do you take me for a three year old child? It would be strange if I told you. "


    Hong Bin sighed and said: "You are doubting my character, but I am indeed not that kind of person. Since you don''t want to drink the wine, you can only eat the forfeit wine. "


    As he said that, his figure flashed, directly pouncing forward, and ruthlessly punched Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming was also prepared, he immediately activated the Flowing Cloud Tracker Step and quickly dodged to the side.


    He didn''t expect Kang Xiong to pounce at this moment as well, a pair of fat palms slapping towards him like a bear''s paw.


    The two of them only had so much time left in their Triple Stage, but compared to Wu Tian, it was like comparing heaven and earth. I reckon one person can fight two or three Wu Tian s.


    This time, the situation was the same as before. It was still Zhao Yiming against two.


    Although his battle prowess was strong, these two were also fierce. Victory and defeat were quickly decided as he was caught by these two fellows.


    Kang Xiong slapped him on the face and said, "You brat, you''re pretty good at beating, so what? Isn''t it still the same? It''s still in the hands of us two brothers.


    Zhao Yiming spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "Two against one is nothing, if you have the ability then let''s fight it out."


    Hong Bin laughed sinisterly: "I admit that your kung fu is not bad, but even if it''s just one against one. You''re not a match for us brothers, but you just need to put in some effort. It''s still as I said, you better think about it clearly. "


    Zhao Yiming sneered and said: "Don''t waste your time here, I won''t tell you."


    Hong Bin laughed and shook his head, then suddenly stepped on one of Zhao Yiming''s knees, directly shattering it.


    Zhao Yiming''s forehead was covered in sweat, but he clenched his teeth and looked at Hong Bin without yielding.


    Hong Bin revealed a surprised expression and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so good at resisting. I''ll ask you again, tell me or not."


    Zhao Yiming said coldly: "Don''t waste your time here, I won''t tell you. Just give up on that thought!"


    Hong Bin directly stepped on Zhao Yiming''s other knee, then patted his face and said: "Why are you being so stubborn, if you say it, you won''t suffer."


    Zhao Yiming panted heavily as he turned his head to the side.


    Hong Bin gently clapped his hands, channeled a few Genuine Qi s into Zhao Yiming''s body, cutting off the circulation of his Qi Vortex, and laughed sinisterly: "I have plenty of time to play with you, let''s take it slow."


    In the next three days, Zhao Yiming was subjected to a cruel treatment. There was only one hand left to use. Everything else was broken, and most of the bones in his body were broken.


    Kang Xiong said from the side, "This kid is pretty tough. It''s fine if I say I kill him, but it seems like I can''t get any answers out of him."


    Hong Bin shook his head and said: "The more unwilling he is to say, the more valuable this thing is. I don''t believe that I can''t ask, that I know what to do. "


    Hong Bin squatted in front of Zhao Yiming and found something in his arms. Ye Zichen laughed and said, "Say, if I were to take your personal item, would it be possible for me to trick Senior Sister Xia into coming over?"


    Zhao Yiming shouted crazily, "What are you trying to do, you bastard?


    Kang Xiong scratched his head and said: "That Liu Yingcai is also a Successor Disciple, but you still killed him.".


    Zhao Yiming continued, "She is different from Liu Yingcai; she is the sect master''s wife''s most beloved disciple. The two of you will never be able to bear the consequences. "


    Hong Bin laughed and said: "Who said we were the ones who killed Senior Sister Xia? It''s obviously you who was moved by her beauty, alright?"


    Zhao Yiming let out a long sigh and said, "You damned demon, count yourself victorious. But I want you to swear not to touch Xia Zi. "


    Hong Bin laughed and said, "You really are an emotional person. You can rest assured on this point. If I didn''t have no other choice, I would definitely not have made a move against Senior Sister Xia. Forget about the Sect Leader''s wife, even if it were Third Senior Brother s, they would still be enough to deal with me. "


    Zhao Yiming sighed once again, and said: "I did indeed encounter a fortuitous opportunity, and obtained a mysterious tree branch. This tree branch not only can make Demonic Beast avoid me, it can also control trees. I was able to poison their camp without anyone noticing, because of this. "


    Hong Bin''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously: "Where is that thing now?"

 C129 Drastic reversal

    Hearing Zhao Yiming''s words, Hong Bin''s eyes lit up. He asked eagerly, "Where is that thing now?"


    Zhao Yiming panted and said, "That tree branch has a special property, which is that we cannot leave that particular land. It''s in the woods where I fought with them. "


    Hong Bin grabbed Zhao Yiming''s collar and said: "Then why aren''t you bringing us over?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed bitterly and said: "With my current state, how can I lead you guys there?"


    Hong Bin sneered: "Isn''t that simple? Kang Xiong will make a stretcher and drag him. You''d better not lie to me and think about the adorable Senior Sister Xia. "


    Carrying Zhao Yiming, the two of them quickly arrived near the withered tree beast.


    Zhao Yiming pointed to the dried up tree and said, "The branches are right beside the ancient tree.


    Hong Bin snorted in disdain, "It''s just a withered tree beast, how could it not be easily taken care of. "Kang Xiong, you go and get the branch."


    Kang Xiong nodded his head and walked over with big strides.


    Zhao Yiming had already made a plan in his heart. He had been observing Kang Xiong for the past two days, and discovered that he especially liked to eat honey-sweet cakes, which was the same smell he smelled on the first night. He couldn''t help but secretly hate himself for being careless.


    The reason why he chose to come here was because it was beside the Withered Tree Beast. There was a gigantic hive, and inside it was the Level Three Demon Beast and earth wasp.


    As the bear approached the beast, it waved its vine and launched an attack at it.


    Taking the chance when Hong Bin was focusing his gaze on Kang Xiong, Zhao Yiming suddenly unleashed a Sky Splitting Palm, directly hitting the beehive. This time, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. The earth wasps swarmed out and pounced towards Kang Xiong.


    Hong Bin was also shocked, he did not expect Zhao Yiming to actually be able to use his True Essence. This was also because he did not understand Zhao Yiming''s Qi Vortex''s special characteristic, so instigating a Genuine Qi into his body was equivalent to helping him heal his injuries.


    Hong Bin turned and pounced towards Zhao Yiming as he thought to himself, whether or not I can win will depend on this.


    When Hong Bin pounced in front of Zhao Yiming, he allowed Hong Bin''s palms to strike his chest without dodging. His remaining hand reached out and grabbed Hong Bin''s neck.


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a one star passive martial skill, the Drilling Bone Poison Dragon Drill. "The system has made a decision. The result is a success."


    With a kacha sound, Hong Bin''s eyes were filled with disbelief. He never thought that Zhao Yiming, who only had one hand, would actually break his neck.


    "Congratulations to host for killing the ''Essence Transformation Triple Stage'' Hong Bin. Gain 30,000 experience points, six Asura Value s. Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s five pieces, Low-grade Spirit Crystal fifty pieces, meet the requirements to level up, do you want to level up now? "


    "Congratulations, host, you have upgraded to the Essence Transformation Double Stage and have fully recovered to your peak state."


    Zhao Yiming''s body flashed with a brilliant light, and all of his injuries recovered as he reached his peak condition.


    He jumped up from the stretcher and took a bow. His right hand drew an arc and he bellowed, "Ice Dragon Repents!" A huge ice dragon roared as it pounced towards Kang Xiong.


    At this time, Kang Xiong was stung by the bees. He was confused and disoriented. It was so easy to kill the bees. Then, he was tightly entangled by vines and could only watch as the Ice Dragons flew towards him.


    He abruptly did a shocking action, lowering his head and slamming into the ice dragon. With a loud bang, the ice dragon was smashed to pieces.


    Although Kang Xiong also bled from all seven orifices, he did not die. Just as he was shaking his head and shaking it, Zhao Yiming pounced on him.


    A bean-sized head flew to the side. The dead tree beast extended a few vines and retrieved the head, dragging it along with the corpse to its roots.


    "Congratulations, host, for killing the Origin Transformation Triple Stage''s Kang Xiong. Gain 30,000 experience points, six Asura Value s. The top rank Mortal Realm Cultivation Method, Iron Head Skill, do you want to cultivate it now? "


    "Congratulations, host, for cultivating the top quality adult level Cultivation Method Iron Head Merit. This Cultivation Method is called the Passive Hard Technique Cultivation Method, it is one of the top quality passive hard technique Cultivation Method s.


    Zhao Yiming sat there and panted heavily. This earth-shattering turn of events had left him completely exhausted.


    If it wasn''t for the System''s wonders, he would have already told them. This brought him back to reality once again, so he had to be careful of everything in the future.


    "Congratulations, you have completed your mission." After completing the mission, the host will be rewarded with the Heaven Low-rank Cultivation Technique which is like a shadow following the legs, would you like to train with it now? Three Blue Miracle Pills have been placed into the bag. "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Heaven''s End Low-rank Cultivation Technique like a shadow that follows one''s leg. The current stage of cultivation is the entrance."


    Zhao Yiming gasped for breath, the mission was finally completed. His harvest was not bad, the Phantom Shadow Kick relied mainly on skills, it did not consume too much True Essence, finally he had a set of Cultivation Method s that could support him.


    It was a pity that he had only obtained the first two palms of Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms. Although the level of these two strikes were not low, they were after all a simple and straightforward move.


    He took out the Blue Miracle Pill, and the information about it appeared in his mind. "The Blue Miracle Pill belongs to the category of intermediate level medicinal pills. Its main function is to cure the poison, unless one sees blood seal one''s throat."


    He carefully put the Blue Miracle Pill into his bag. Since he was able to poison others, others were naturally able to poison him as well.


    Although this mission was difficult, the benefits were also great. A continuous increase in his cultivation base by one level would greatly benefit his training in the art of tempering his entire personality.


    He climbed up the branch to disguise himself, finally getting a good night''s sleep. He had a good night''s sleep here, his White Cloud Valley was already in disarray.


    When he killed Wu Tian and Liu Yingcai three days ago, both of their spirit plates exploded. Adding on the tokens of the eleven inner court disciples that had exploded earlier, this was a very bad sign.


    So, disciple quickly reported that matter to the inner court elder. The inner sect elders did not dare delay any further, and immediately reported it to Sect Master.


    Ren Lianhai was also shocked, White Cloud Valley was a giant existence. Even fellow Daoists of the martial world would have to give face to a disciple who walked outside.


    This time, it was clear that a group of disciples had been wiped out. This meant that someone was scheming against the White Cloud Valley, or at least releasing hostility.


    Duanmu Yun hurried in from the outside: "Reporting to teacher, disciple has already found out. The people who were killed this time around were the Successor Disciples Liu Yingcai and the twelve inner court disciples led by Wu Tian.


    Based on the intelligence he had gathered, they had left the valley together with White Cloud Valley, but they did not receive any mission, and as to what exactly they are going to leave for, we do not know yet. "


    Duanmu Yun somehow thought of Zhao Yiming, but then he shook his head, he did not believe that one person could kill this team of people.

 C130 White cloud valley is moving

    Ren Lianhai was extremely angry, this should have been the White Cloud Valley for the past thirty years. No matter what the other party''s goal was, they had to react to the biggest loss they had suffered outside. A total of thirteen disciples had been killed.


    Duanmu Yun was the disciple he cared the most about. Even though the eldest disciple, Mo Lingfeng, was known as the leader of the Four Young Masters, his martial arts had already stepped into the level of a grandmaster, and his name had spread far and wide.


    But in his heart, he was not the best person to wield the White Cloud Valley. Mo Lingfeng could become the ultimate killing weapon in the White Cloud Valley, but he definitely could not become the person in charge.


    The third disciple, Zhao Xu, was truly someone who sought fame. If he had nothing to do, he could just go and support himself. When something really happened to him, he would become restless and inconsiderate.


    Only this son of the Second Brother, Duanmu Yun, was similar to him in every aspect. Not only strict in the rule of law, more strict in the conduct of business, not a drop in the water, an exquisite long sleeve dance.


    He nodded and said, "What do you think about this?"


    Before Duanmu Yun came, he had already finished his homework. He nodded and said, "I have already analyzed the direction of this team. There are three areas where they are most suspicious of.


    The first location was Feng City and the Demonic Beast forest. The Feng City City Lord was one of the nine great experts of the Rising Sun Empire.


    But at the same time, I think that this place is the most impossible place. Even though the Demonic Beast Forest is rather dangerous, with my understanding of Liu Yingcai, I definitely would not dare to go deep. "


    Ren Lianhai nodded his head and said: "Since you say so, why did you want to list this place out first?"


    Duanmu Yun smiled slightly and said: "Because there is a factor here. Although I think that it is impossible, I still have to say it.


    There could only be two leaders in this group: Liu Yingcai and Wu Tian. These two people clashed with Zhao Yiming, and their hands and feet were broken by him. Zhao Yiming was in the Demonic Beast Forest completing a quest. "


    Ren Lianhai thought for a while and said: "The Great Clan Elder thinks highly of that Zhao Yiming, although his ability is not bad. But I don''t believe that we can kill this entire group of people. "


    Duanmu Yun said seriously: "Disciple does not believe that the second place is Northern Frontier City. That was the place where White Eyebrow Sect originated from, and disciples had always been paying attention to their movements.


    We discovered that there are a lot of experts in their group, and they all have the ability to annihilate our group of disciples. And I found out that the Arctic Wolf and the Big Idiot Bear out of the Twelve Vajra Body had also left the Cow Couching Peak.


    Disciple has always suspected that the Arctic Wolf and the Gray Wolf King, one of the Four Great Guardian Kings of the White Eyebrow Sect, were related, but this time, the moment the two of them left, our disciples were completely annihilated.


    But I don''t think that''s likely, as the White Eyebrow Sect is currently surrounded and annihilated by all aspects of the Falling Moon Empire. There''s no reason for him to deal with us at this time of day. "


    Ren Lianhai thought for a moment and said: "Your analysis is very reasonable, but it does not exclude the possibility that they are desperate."


    Duanmu Yun continued: "As for the third place, I think it''s the most likely. That is Dianchi Lake. Disciple has obtained reliable information, and currently, one of the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect s is active.


    They seem to be looking for something, could it be that our disciple just so happens to have met them at the right time? They discovered their secret, and were all surrounded and killed. "


    Ren Lianhai tapped the table with his hand and said: "The possibility of this happening is indeed very high. Your three junior sisters were once captured alive by Acacia Sect and nearly became cauldrons.


    Then, thanks to that brat Zhao Yiming, they were saved. This is also why I didn''t punish him, and only made him hand over a Cultivation Method, and accept him as an inner disciple.


    Speaking of this, Master will ask, how is your research on the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique progressing? If I am able to integrate it with your Humph Hachi Technique, its power will definitely be limitless. "


    Duanmu Yun immediately bowed and said: "This disciple is currently studying hard, and has already begun to see the basics."


    Ren Lianhai nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter if the people were killed by Five Poison Sects or not, they are all listed as priority targets. "You''re still in the Facial Barrier stage, so you don''t need to lead the party this time. You can leave first!"


    Duanmu Yun respectfully bowed and then left. Only he himself was clear that his master was telling him to hurry up and modify the Hachi Technique.


    When Ren Lianhai called Zhao Xu over, he was completely different from Duanmu Yun. His entire being was imposing, as if a Longsword that had just left its body was fully revealed.


    Ren Lianhai secretly shook his head, this third disciple of his was just too eye-catching, in the end, he could not achieve anything big due to his youth.


    He said to Zhao Xu: "The reason I called you here, is to have you bring some people to go to the Dianchi Lake. Let''s go there and investigate. We were all annihilated, and we''ll see if something happened there.


    Also, investigate what Five Poison Sects are you doing there, and kill all these evildoers and evildoers with no exception. At the same time, you can send orders to all the disciples who are active in Huainan Region to rush over and assist them.


    This time, regardless if it was done by the Five Poison Sects or not, it was all up to them. We must show off our White Cloud Valley and let everyone know that anyone who dares to violate my heavenly might White Cloud Valley, will definitely be killed. "


    Zhao Xu said with extreme confidence: "Master, do not worry. Let these clowns know, in front of us, White Cloud Valley, they are nothing more than ants. "


    Zhao Xu was the only one in the entire sect who knew what the thirteen of them were doing. However, from the bottom of his heart, he believed that Zhao Yiming did not have the ability to kill these people, not to mention the Arctic Wolf and the Big Idiot Bear behind him.


    He felt that Zhao Yiming''s luck was good, he had not met these people yet. These people had been killed by someone else, which made him extremely angry.


    He returned to his own courtyard and brought his best Successor Disciple, Zhang Yun, over. After that, he sent someone to Xiao Tian Feng to invite Tang Yunze to discuss this matter.


    The two of them quickly arrived and clasped their hands together: "Greetings, Third Senior Brother. May I know what business Third Senior Brother has for us?"


    Zhao Xu explained the entire matter to them, then said: "I hope to receive the help of my two junior brothers, what do you think?"


    Zhang Yun said with a smile: "It''s my honor that Senior Brother likes me. I will definitely follow Senior Brother''s lead."


    Tang Yunze slightly hesitated before saying: "Since it''s a sect mission, then Junior cannot decline either, let''s just do our best."


    Zhao Xu was not happy, he felt that Tang Yunze was not giving him face. However, this matter was of great importance, and he couldn''t act rashly right now.


    He thought for a moment and then sent another order to the Cow Couching Peak, telling a few of the King Kong to come listen. After that, he sent orders to all the inner disciples he was familiar with to gather at his place.

 C131 Assembling standby

    Zhao Yiming was in the Demonic Beast forest looking for the Fire Cloud Leopard when the command medallion in his chest suddenly trembled rapidly. He quickly took out the token and saw a figure appear on it.


    All of the tokens in the White Cloud Valley could actually be considered to be within the category of Divine Weapons, even though there was no reaction between them. However, the sect''s master medallion could lock down everyone''s position and give them a direct mission.


    The figure said arrogantly, "Because our group of disciples led by the Successor Disciple Liu Yingcai were all killed in Huai Nan Region.


    According to the investigation, it was caused by the Five Poison Sects, and it has been ascertained that the Five Poison Sects is active near the Dianchi Lake. The third disciple of the sect, Zhao Xu, led a group of people to rush to the Dianchi Lake.


    All the disciples in the Huai Nan Region terminated all their missions and immediately rushed to the Dianchi Lake to provide support. Anyone who fails to do so will be punished by betraying the sect, and will be killed without exception. "


    The figure disappeared and the token returned to normal.


    Zhao Yiming felt that he was in the clouds, those people were obviously killed by him. This nappy, why did it have to be hung on Five Poison Sects''s head? Everyone said that persimmons would pick the softer side to pinch, and sects seemed to like smashing hard walnuts.


    However, he was not stupid enough to report to the sect. He had killed those people, and it had nothing to do with Five Poison Sects.


    As he thought about this, he quickly left the Demonic Beast forest and headed towards the Dianchi Lake. Whether or not he could make it in time, he had to have this attitude.


    Not only did the White Cloud Valley issue orders to all the disciples of Huai Nan Region, it also publicly announced this matter to the outside world. After severely condemning the crime of Five Poison Sects, he said that he would take revenge.


    Inside Five Poison Sects Headquarters, Sect Master Zhou Shiyun had also urgently gathered the eight elders to the main hall to discuss how to deal with this situation.


    He sat on a large stone chair and said with a serious expression, "I believe everyone is clear about this. What do you think we should do?"


    Patriarch Seven''s face was full of anger. He shouted, "What else is there to think about? Since they are going to attack us." Of course we''ll fight back, how can we just passively take a beating like that? "


    Fourth Elder Cheng Wei nodded his head and said, "I think what Seventh Brother said is right. Since White Cloud Valley has created such a big commotion, there is absolutely no possibility of negotiation. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get away with it.


    We must fight, but we must find out before we do. White Cloud Valley''s group of disciples, exactly which group touched them, and why must they be severely punished? "


    Shaking his head, he said: "I don''t agree with Fourth Elder. Our Devil Sect and the righteous way are irreconcilable from the start, the ones who kill them should be rewarded, so how can we be punished."


    Sixth Elder Zhang Guohui retorted: "I agree with Fourth Elder, punishing them is not because they killed the White Cloud Valley disciple. We are currently searching for the remnants of the Dianchi Lake with all our might. Causing trouble at this time, could it still not be punished? "


    The eighth elder Yang Changqing also agreed, "I also agree with the fourth elder. The disciples of our sect are indeed lacking in discipline, they should be beaten up a bit, but there is no need for heavy punishment."


    Second Elder Chen Guotao nodded and said, "Then let''s settle this matter first. However, I feel that there''s no need to punish us now. If we do so, we can only weaken our own momentum and wait for this matter to pass."


    Third Elder Zhao Hui also said from the side, "I feel that Second Elder is right. We should consider how to strike the head on with our White Cloud Valley right now, and not always act as if it''s number two and number three."


    From the start, these people had never suspected that they were the ones who did it. Even they themselves believed that for them to be able to kill a group of White Cloud Valley disciples, it must have been their doing.


    The Grand Elder, Ning Daqing, was completely different from the other elders. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being, and he lightly twirled his long beard.


    He was the First Expert on the surface with his entire Five Poison Sects, and his cultivation had reached the sixth level of the Sovereign realm. He said softly, "There''s no need for us to mess around. The insiders have already sent back the news.


    This time, all of the White Cloud Valley''s members were all disciples, and not a single one of the elders moved. That means they don''t know what we''re up to.


    So we can''t make a big deal out of it, if we old guys do it. If that happened, not only would White Cloud Valley be used, the other three sects and the Zen Forest Temple would also be the ones to take action.


    The other eight sects will also definitely want a share of the spoils. To us, this is definitely not a good thing. After several generations of exploration of the Dianchi Lake, we definitely cannot afford to ruin it. "


    Zhou Shiyun nodded and said, "Great Elder is indeed far-sighted. I also intend to respond with a very unyielding attitude. At the same time, they would ask the various sects to restrain themselves and focus the entire matter on the disciples.


    I intend to select a group of elite disciples to be led by my son, Zhou Yuanliang. We must unleash our power and protect the secret of the Dianchi Lake ruins, "Mu Xuanyin said in a cold voice.


    The various major sects all knew about the Five Poison Sects activities. They had been waiting and watching the entire time, but now that the fuse had appeared, they were given the opportunity to extend their hands.


    However, because the Five Poison Sects was well hidden, no one knew what exactly was inside. Thus, everyone tried to restrain themselves. Not a single person from the older generation moved, and the people who appeared were all young disciples.


    Everyone''s thoughts were very clear. Not only did they have to figure out what the Five Poison Sects was for, they also had to show off the strength of their younger generation and use that to intimidate others.


    Even the Zen Forest Temple, which was known as the Red Dust, had sent its second strongest person in its generation, Monk Fa Hui, to lead eighteen disciples to support the White Cloud Valley.


    And other than Acacia Sect, the other seven sects also sent their own elite disciples. He headed towards the Dianchi Lake to support them, claiming that he wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Even Young Prince, the winner of the Setting Sun Empire, had led more than thirty royal guards to rush to the Dianchi Lake in his own name.


    It could be said that Zhao Yiming killing those thirteen people was a small matter that directly stirred up all the commotion in the world. This really was the wings of a butterfly. As it gently flapped its wings, it actually caused a tornado to appear.


    He did not know about this now, after he left the Demonic Beast Forest. After thinking about it for a moment, he decided to go to Bi Cheng to meet up with his cheap Second Brother before making a decision.


    He drove the mechanical car as fast as lightning. Soon, they arrived at Bi City, which had been completely rebuilt, and had become a very imposing new city.


    He went straight to the manor and gave his name to the guard guarding the gate. The guards did not dare to delay any further and hurriedly ran inside to report the news.


    But after a while, Liu Kebai rushed out of the door excitedly, and shouted for his big brother.

 C132 Wind and clouds

    Zhao Yiming looked at Liu Kebai, and the aura around him became even more noble. His expression became even more imposing, as if he possessed everything a Epistatic possessed.


    Liu Kebai said excitedly: "It''s great that big brother is here. I am worried right now, what should I do about this matter? When big brother is here, I have a backbone."


    Zhao Yiming laughed as he shook his head, "Second Brother doesn''t need to be so courteous. I have also heard some things about you from the White Cloud Valley.


    As the two talked, they walked into the courtyard and soon arrived at the main hall. Everyone sat down and the servants served fragrant tea.


    At this time, Zhou Qing and the others also walked over and greeted Zhao Yiming. From this, it could be seen that they were extremely respectful to Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zhou Qing, and said with a face full of smiles: "Now, even I have heard of the name of the God Operator when I was in the White Cloud Valley. My Second Brother is truly fortunate to be able to get your help. "


    Zhou Qing modestly said: "Young Master Zhao is too polite, I am just doing my best to fix it according to your general policy. In terms of mastery of the general situation, I am absolutely inferior. "


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "I am just exaggerating and I need a person like you to carry out the plans. You have to do a good job."


    Liu Kebai laughed and said: "You two don''t have to be so polite with each other. Big Brother is always in the limelight, Mr. Zhou is good at strategy, it would be my luck if he could get the two of you to help him. I wonder if Big Brother came here this time about the Dianchi Lake as well. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "The sect has sent down a mission to request all disciples of the Huai Nan Region. Originally, I should go straight to Dianchi Lake and participate in this operation, but I''m not very confident about your place, so I came over to take a look. "


    Lei Chun Bai''s cultivation was not bad, and after learning the Tracker Step, he became even more powerful. It was also Zhao Yiming''s suggestion, so it was extremely important to him in the King Huainan Palace.


    He stood at the side and said, "I wonder how Senior Martial Brother Zhao would view this matter?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "This is also the reason why I came here this time. On the surface, this matter looks like White Cloud Valley is trying to show off their muscles, but I still feel that it''s not that simple.


    However, I have always been in the Demonic Beast Forest, so I do not know much about this matter. According to the sect''s mission, a group of disciples was killed. Can any of you tell me what''s going on? "


    A petite figure stood up and said: "This one is the Prince''s Mansion''s intelligence chief, Zhou Wenhao. Let me explain the situation to Young Master Zhao.


    According to the information given by White Cloud Valley, there were thirteen disciples led by a Successor Disciple. They had all been killed in the Huai Nan Region, but the culprits were not found. It just so happened that at this time, the Five Poison Sects was active.


    White Cloud Valley already accused Five Poison Sects of killing these disciples, and Five Poison Sects did not deny it. However, there was a problem with that. The question was, why did the thirteen disciples come to Huai Nan Province?


    According to my analysis, these thirteen disciples are a perfect combat scout team. I think they should be here to investigate the activities of the Five Poison Sects s and get discovered before they are completely annihilated.


    and before they died, they must have sent back some important news to the White Cloud Valley. White Cloud Valley used this as an excuse and intended to use extremely unyielding methods to get what he wanted. "


    Zhao Yiming was dumbstruck, if not for the fact that those thirteen people had died in his hands. Even he thought that this brat was right. Wasn''t this guy way too audacious?


    Zhou Wenhao continued to speak, "If I were to speculate about the current situation, then the various sects would have a reaction. The reaction of the Five Poison Sects was extremely intense, and the son of the Sect Master personally led the team over to provide support.


    What did this mean? It meant this thing in the Dianchi Lake. It must be very, very important for the two sects to fight at the risk of their lives. But I believe that both of these sects want to keep things under their control. "


    Zhao Yiming swallowed his saliva, and really wanted to tell Zhou Wenhao: "Big brother, your brain is too strong, it is completely unrelated to the situation, you can actually think of so many things, if you don''t go to the future generation to be a screenwriter, it would truly be a waste of your talent."


    Zhou Wenhao said complacently, "However, the various large sects all have the habit of stabbing nails into each other, so if there is any trouble, it would be fine." Everyone would know that the big sects were already aware of the news.


    Profound Sky Sword Sect had sent out the Heaven''s Pride Jiang Bihan to personally lead the team, Haotian Sect had also sent out Sect Master''s son Shao Jun, Clouds Sect had sent out the two sect master''s female disciples, Ye Caiyi and Ye Lingxin, to lead the team.


    The second person that the Zen Forest Temple had sent, Monk Fa Hui, had led eighteen experts here; even the Rising Sun Empire s had sent Little Wang, Ying Ping, to lead the guards to the Dianchi Lake in their own names.


    Only the Acacia Sect remained. The other seven sects had also sent their experts over. This matter has changed, and has become the first battle between the good and evil of the young generation. "


    Zhao Yiming felt that he was about to be befuddled, it was originally a personal grudge. Who would have thought that the show would get more intense and become the first battle of the positive and evil, would everyone still be able to enjoy it?


    Shi Mu forced himself to calm down, and circulated his [Icy Heart Technique] to calm himself down. Then, he started to regain his clarity.


    He thought for a moment, then said: "I don''t know Falling Moon Empire, how should we arrange this matter."


    Liu Kebai said softly, "Royal Father has ordered me to stay the night, so I must properly receive your One Valley Three Sects and Zen Forest Temple, and at the same time, try my best not to offend your Devil Sect."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "Looks like we really have to make meticulous preparations, and definitely not get caught up in this. I wonder how many experts we have left? "


    Huang Min Zhong said awkwardly: "The true experts are all in the big sects. We only found some idle personnel, but there aren''t many true experts."


    This was also within Zhao Yiming''s expectations. The inner disciples of the various sects were the true core strength. It was simply impossible for these disciples to be won over by the King Huainan Palace.


    He thought about it and said, "You can''t rush it. You can only take one step at a time. I think the Second Brother should send some people to come into contact with the Devil Sect in order to reduce their hostility towards us. "


    Liu Kebai immediately nodded his head and said: "Big brother is right, but for something like this, who should we send?"


    Zhao Yiming suddenly realized that everyone was staring at him and their eyes were all filled with hope. He secretly took a deep breath to strengthen himself.


    However, he still put on a casual expression and said: "I''m not at ease if I let others go, so I''ll personally make a trip and take a look at the strength of my Devil Sect."

 C133 To dianchi lake

    The moment Zhao Yiming''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes exploded with excitement. He was truly impressed by his fearless spirit.


    He coughed and said: "But I am still a White Cloud Valley disciple after all, so I need to rush to the Dianchi Lake s and reunite with the sect before I can head over to Devil Sect and report to the leaders."


    Eunuch Sun said with a sharp voice: "Old Slave thinks that Young Master Zhao is right. After all, One Valley Three Sects is the thing that our Falling Moon Empire relies on.


    After saying a few more things, everyone dispersed.


    Zhao Yiming and Liu Kebai went to the study room together. Liu Kebai selected a thread bound book from the bookshelf and a secret door appeared on the wall. The two people then walked in.


    Eunuch Sun was guarding the door, so no one would hear their conversation.


    The two of them arrived at the underground palace. When Zhao Yiming left, this place was just the beginning of scale, and it was already quite perfect. If another person from another world saw this, they would definitely think that had returned to the afterlife.


    The things here were all created by Zhao Yiming from the memories of Earth, and on top of them was a gigantic crystal chandelier.


    The two of them sat on the leather sofa. Liu Kebai took out a bottle of wine from the refrigerator and poured a cup for Zhao Yiming.


    He said sadly, "I''ve been here for a year, and everything is going smoothly. I wonder what Big Brother thinks I should do next. "


    Zhao Yiming tried his best to think back to the TV dramas he had watched before organizing his thoughts and saying, "I think what you need to do now is to wait for others to make a mistake.


    Also, I want to say something to you, you can''t just blindly suppress White Eyebrow Sect. You have to understand that even if things change, the enemy can still become friends. "


    Liu Kebai was startled. One must know that the current situation of the White Eyebrow Sect was entirely caused by the two of them.


    But now, Zhao Yiming had actually told him that he wanted to be friends with White Eyebrow Sect? This was simply a fantasy.


    In fact, Zhao Yiming didn''t even know what he had to say, but at this moment, his mind suddenly lit up, and he thought of something.


    He chuckled and said: "Do you think I''m spouting nonsense? With White Eyebrow Sect at this stage, I''m the one who started it all. But at that moment and at a different time, his White Eyebrow Sect was only damaged on the surface, and his own fighting strength was not lost at all.


    However, if they wanted to continue, they would need a protective umbrella. The reason why I attacked him from the beginning was to let them understand that outsiders cannot succeed.


    If they want to succeed, they must work with the local forces. The best choice would be to combine them into one. Only then would it be a win-win situation. I think they should be aware of this by now. The changes in the court two days ago have given them a warning.


    Right now, in the entire world, there are only two people who can meet their requirements. One is your King Huainan, and the other is your King Carefree.


    I feel that with White Eyebrow Sect''s intelligence, it''s impossible to put the eggs in one basket. I believe that they have already come into contact with the King Carefree, and I also believe that there must be someone by your side. "


    Liu Kebai said in a shocked voice, "The people around me are all chosen from all over the place, there shouldn''t be such a situation."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "You better not be so confident, there were two powers that once fought for control of the world in my hometown. One of them was exceptionally strong, while the other was ridiculously weak.


    However, that extremely weak force was especially good at motivating the people. In the end, he defeated that powerful force because of their main character. Everyone had that snobbish, weak person by their side.


    These people have constantly influenced the main characters. Not only have they made a mistake in their judgement, some of them have even betrayed them. The people around them include their wives and children. "


    Liu Kebai gasped, feeling all the hair on his back standing up. It was terrible to think about it. There was no one to trust, and perhaps those people had already sensed it and just didn''t want to believe it.


    Zhao Yiming continued: "So that''s why I feel that as long as you show goodwill, the White Eyebrow Sect will definitely come into contact with you. They aren''t afraid of losing one or two nails, because they can stab you again anytime."


    Liu Kebai hesitated for a moment before saying: "Then why should I cooperate with White Eyebrow Sect?"


    Zhao Yiming sneered: "Because you need their strength, right now you look like you have three countries. But you have too few experts, I do not believe that White Eyebrow Sect s are as strong as an iron board.


    As long as it was a person, they would definitely have their weakness. They would definitely have a way out and could fight for it. Moreover, cooperating with White Eyebrow Sect is entirely something that you can pay them to do. If you let these people go fight to the death, why wouldn''t they do it? "


    Liu Kebai said hesitantly: "But Big Brother also said that there are many smart people among them, could it be that they don''t understand?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "This is not a conspiracy, this is called conspiracy. So what if they understood? Even though they knew it was a pit, they still had to jump into it.


    In addition, everyone was using each other. After taking what they needed, it would all depend on their own abilities. Zhou Qing is not bad, I can play with them. "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "I will listen to Big Brother in everything, I definitely will not disappoint Big Brother."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You have to remember this, plans never change fast. You have to know how to adapt to situations, and your heart must be ruthless.


    Liu Kebai vigorously nodded his head, stood up and bowed to the end: "I thank Big Brother for his teachings, I will never forget Big Brother''s kindness."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Why are our Two Brothers being so courteous, this is actually a good opportunity, it isn''t important if it''s Xie or something, the important thing is who can help you.


    However, on the surface, they would definitely flatter One Valley Three Sects, but towards them, it would only be flattery. But that Zen Forest Temple, you can deliberately make friends with it.


    I will help you investigate the situation regarding Devil Sect. I won''t hide it from you, I have a relationship with Young Miss Acacia Sect, perhaps I can build a relationship with them, it would be good to have another helping hand. "


    Liu Kebai memorized all of this in his heart, indicating that he would definitely do his best and would definitely not forget his big brother after dominating the entire world.


    The two left the underground palace and reorganized themselves for another two days. After all, there was still a good show to be had there.


    When they arrived at the Dianchi Lake City, the two sides had already been separated into a camp, with the One Valley Three Sects as the leader, living in the city. However, the Devil Sect were a little more mixed, and were distributed at the side of the Dianchi Lake.


    The two sides faced off against each other, and a great battle was about to break out.

 C134 Brotherly meeting

    After Zhao Yiming reached the Dianchi Lake, he quickly left King Huainan''s team. One person went to the courtyard where the White Cloud Valley resided and reported back to the team.


    This time, because the situation became very serious, the sect sent yet another batch of disciples to support them. As for the group of hooligans from Cow Couching Peak, because their fighting strength was not ordinary, they were all sent over.


    After Zhao Yiming reported his name, he was immediately brought to the courtyard where the Cow Couching Peak disciples were. He heard shouts and shouts coming from inside the room. The place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. These guys were currently eating and drinking in huge chunks, how could they have the appearance of a righteous disciple. They truly lived up to their reputation as hooligans.


    When Sun Shutao saw Zhao Yiming coming in, he immediately jumped to his side and said: "Where did you run off to?


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I was in the Demonic Beast Forest before. After receiving the mission, I will first gather with my Second Brother, then we will rush here together."


    Zhang Zhi Bin also came over and said: "I don''t know which Second Brother you are from, but I''ve never heard of it before."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile. "My Second Brother is King Huainan Liu Kebai, and this is Huai Nan after all.


    Jiang Limin said with a face full of envy, "I really didn''t think that you would have such a high standing in the Second Brother s. He didn''t know it when he was on the mountain before, but now that he came down, he realized how great this world was.


    I used to think that White Cloud City was the best place, but now I know that White Cloud City is just a fart. Apart from being a bit bigger, it''s not interesting at all. Look, this is our heaven. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said, "Actually, there is one thing that I don''t understand. That is, after we become inner sect disciples, will we have to wait in the sect for the rest of our lives?"


    Wang Jixiang walked over from the side. He smiled and said, "That''s not true. The reason why inner sect disciples stay in the sect is because they hope to go one step further.


    However, if you don''t want to stay, you can apply to the sect for self-reliance. He would come back when the sect needed him.


    For example, the now famous Iron Sword Sect, the Returning Wind Dance Liu Sect all came from the Profound Sky Sword Sect and also belonged to their affiliated sects. There are not many forces like this in the martial arts world. Of course, we can also join other powers, just like joining the imperial government. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I feel that for people like us, staying in the sect doesn''t have much of a future. At least I have a wife to think about, you don''t have to do that!


    My Second Brother is extremely lacking experts, I think if all of you are willing to join. It must be better than making salted meat on the mountain. "


    Wang Jixiang nodded his head and said, "Junior Brother Zhao is right, I had the same idea before, but I have nowhere to go, so I might as well try it now."


    As Wang Jixiang spoke, he left straight for King Kong, Jia Xuelong. He explained his thoughts and continued, "From this situation, the sect wants us to become cannon fodder. Instead of this, why don''t we join Zhao Yiming''s Second Brother? At the very least, our position is honorable. "


    Jia Xuelong glanced at Zhang Yingli, and Zhang Yingli pondered for a moment before saying, "I think this matter is feasible. Although the Arctic Wolf and the Big Idiot Bear did not explain it to me, I know that the two of them were assigned to do something.


    And they still haven''t come back, which proves that they must have been killed. I suspect that it''s related to this matter, but the sect only mentioned those thirteen disciples. This means that they don''t even regard us as disciples.


    Since the sect has this thought, then we must find a way out for ourselves. I feel that what Senior Martial Brother Wang said is very true. We don''t have the ability to create our own forces, and most importantly, we don''t have the money.


    These few days, I have secretly investigated this King Huainan and confirmed that there are no experts under his command. As long as we join, we will definitely become the core strength. When we stick together, our status will naturally be as bright as the sun in the sky. "


    Jia Xuelong nodded and said, "The two of you are the most intelligent among us, since you think it''s feasible. This is how it will be done. Go and call in everyone else and ask them for their opinion. "


    The final outcome of the discussion on this matter was that it was completely feasible. After seeing the world of flowers, those people did not want to return to the sect. However, how to join the King Huainan was a problem.


    Zhao Yiming was also allowed to listen in. At this time, he laughed and said: "This matter is actually very easy.


    It was exactly that Zhao Xu, who had a very arrogant personality. As long as we grasp this point, he will definitely agree to it. You guys can join my Second Brother. "We just need to do this ¡­"


    Jia Xuelong nodded and said: "Junior Brother Zhao is indeed a famous person, the strategy is indeed astonishing."


    Zhao Yiming went out to find Liu Kebai again. The two of them discussed for a long time. Liu Kebai was overjoyed that he had finally decided on what to do.


    When Zhao Yiming was returning, he coincidentally happened to pass by the courtyard of the Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    At this time, Zhao Zhenlin had already entered the courtyard. He walked to the entrance of the courtyard and said to the disciple guarding: "Greetings senior brothers, which disciple did you just enter?"


    When the two disciples saw that Zhao Yiming was wearing his White Cloud Valley attire, they also laughed and said: "That was our Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, he is our number one genius in Profound Sky Sword Sect."


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously, "I wonder if the two senior brothers could report this to me? Just say that White Cloud Valley is requesting to meet Senior Brother Jian Chenzi."


    The disciple did not mind, he turned around and went in to report. After a while, he came out and said: "Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, let me invite Senior Martial Brother Zhao in."


    Zhao Yiming followed the disciple and arrived at a small courtyard. He saw Zhao Zhenlin wiping the Longsword in his hands, his expression extremely focused.


    Zhao Yiming stood quietly at the side, neither of them speaking. Zhao Zhenlin finally placed the silk handkerchief in his hand on the table, sighed, and said: "I really didn''t think that you would also escape that calamity. I thought I was the only one left in Zhao Family."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I was lucky enough to escape with my life in this free-for-all, but it seems like Second Brother is doing quite well."


    Zhao Zhenlin said coldly: "My name is Jian Chenzi now, and I am a disciple dressed in the Bamboo Peak of the Heavenly Profound Sword Sect. Looking at your clothes, you should be an inner sect disciple who has entered the White Cloud Valley.


    In the past, our Zhao Family was the most shameless, but I didn''t think that the only ones who would make it out of it would be you and me. "


    Zhao Yiming lightly shook his head, casually shrugged his shoulders and a trace of bitter smile appeared on his face.

 C135 The scheme succeeded

    Zhao Yiming casually shrugged his shoulders and sat opposite of Zhao Zhenlin. A wry smile hung on his face as he said, "Your circumstances are much better than mine. You have at least the title of genius, and no one would dare to bully you."


    Zhao Zhenlin very casually placed the Longsword back into its scabbard and said softly, "There aren''t many people that can convince me, and you are one of them. If I were to be bullied like you, I will definitely not have your scheming to endure for so many years. "


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table and said: "Just endure it and get used to it. With the Zhao Family destroyed by others, you never thought about taking revenge."


    Zhao Zhenlin said with a cold and stern gaze, "You and I are not even children anymore, how could revenge be that easy? The Asura Sect s are profound strength, so our battle power is also quite far ahead.


    and whether or not it was actually done by Asura Sect was still unknown. I saw a person in the Haotian Sect today. It was our cheap aunt, Zhang Yuan.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I never thought that our old man would actually do such a thing, his brain is also Emmie. You''re not wrong. When I was trying to escape for my life, I accidentally discovered that it was this Haotian Sect that had extinguished our Zhao Family. "


    Zhao Zhenlin looked at Zhao Yiming with sparkling eyes and said: "But I do not understand one thing. Our Zhao Family is just like an ant. Why are they plotting to kill us? What are they plotting?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "Your status in the Zhao Family is much higher than mine. If you don''t know, do you think I will? "


    Zhao Zhenlin thought about it for a moment, and since it was true, he nodded his head and said, "Regardless of what happens, living is a good thing. I plan to reform my Zhao Family in the future, so you can be considered a branch family. "


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "You are already a lowly disciple, what''s the point in forming your Zhao Family."


    Zhao Zhenlin said coldly: "Letting me become a Family Head of the Zhao Family is my mother''s last wish. No matter what, I must fulfill it, even if it''s just for a day."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and stood up: "Now, only the two of us are left in Zhao Family, you are my Second Brother, if you don''t become my Family Head, who will? Zhao Family disciple Zhao Yiming greets Family Head. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud. Tears streamed down his eyes as he said, "Mother, did you see that? Your son has finally completed the Family Head and fulfilled your final wish. "


    Zhao Zhenlin returned Zhao Yiming''s courtesy and said: "From now on, you are the Great Clan Elder of the Zhao Family, and your authority is equivalent to that of Family Head."


    Two Brothers looked at each other and laughed. The two of them were true brothers, all the estrangements between them had disappeared, and Zhao Hu could rest in peace underground. This Two Brothers would definitely stir up the entire world.


    Two Brothers chatted for a long time before they told each other everything. Everyone was shocked by the other party''s achievements and lamented that the other party was a genius. The Zhao Family''s genes were indeed very strong.


    Early the next morning, the disciples of the various sects were gathered in the great hall. King Huainan came to pay his respects, it was, after all, a glorious affair.


    Liu Kebai said with a face full of smiles, "To be able to meet the leaders of these few great sects today, it''s truly my fortune to be able to defeat them."


    His words made the leading disciples very satisfied, even Monk Fa Hui had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Liu Kebai was not the least bit stingy with his flattery, causing these disciples to feel extremely comfortable.


    Seeing that the time was right, he smiled and said to Zhao Xu. "I have heard the great name of Senior Martial Brother Zhao like thunder. I have two things that I wish to request of you, Senior Martial Brother Zhao.


    Zhao Xu arrogantly raised his head and said: "King Huainan doesn''t need to be so polite, you can listen to it first."


    Liu Kebai immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Defeat is the friendship of a host after all, and we have no choice but to go and greet them with Devil Sect. However, there are very few experts under my command, and I lack people who can handle matters.


    So, I would like to ask Senior Martial Brother Zhao for your permission to allow my sworn brother, Zhao Yiming, to join us. Instead of us King Huainan Palace, we will make a trip to the Tiger Lair. "


    Zhao Xu laughed when he heard it, he was just worrying about not being able to think of a way to get rid of Zhao Yiming. He never thought that this brat''s sworn brother would be able to fully display the essence of a pig teammate.


    Everyone knew that the Devil Sect was exceptionally vicious. If this Zhao Yiming were to go, he would be like a meat bun beating a dog. Moreover, it was the King Huainan who suggested it, so no one could blame it on him.


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly said: "Senior Brother, please reconsider, I am a disciple of White Cloud Valley, how can I represent King Huainan to head there?"


    He coughed lightly and said, "Since this was requested by the King Huainan, then there is no reason to reject. Our White Cloud Valley and Falling Moon Empire are connected by one and the same aura, and there is also no difference.


    Junior Brother, don''t think too much, helping King Huainan is the same as helping the sect. This matter is settled. I don''t think there will be any objections! "


    Zhao Yiming revealed an expression of dissatisfaction as he said, "Since Senior Brother has said this, then let''s see if you can agree to the second condition. If Senior Brother does not agree, then this first condition can also be scrapped. "


    Everyone could see that Zhao Yiming was extremely angry. In fact, thinking about it, it was obvious that he was sending himself to his death.


    Jian Chenzi took a step forward and said: "Zhao Yiming and I are blood-related brothers, let me accompany him for a walk."


    Jiang Bihan hurriedly said from the side: "Junior brother, don''t speak nonsense. You are a disciple of the Bamboo Peak, how can I let you take the risk? I don''t seem like a person who would speak in a dignified manner."


    Zhao Yiming was also extremely touched, and immediately said in a low voice, "If my Zhao Family cannot be extinguished, then let me go there alone."


    His words were very tragic, and many people had different thoughts towards Zhao Xu.


    Zhao Xu felt disgraced and immediately said: "White Cloud Valley and Falling Moon Empire are like family, if there is anything else King Huainan needs, I will agree to it no matter what."


    Liu Kebai was overjoyed: "Then many thanks Senior Martial Brother Zhao. The second matter is also related to the first one. There are too few people that can be used by me, so I hope that Senior Martial Brother Zhao can allow some of the inner sect disciples to take care of my affairs. "


    Zhao Xu heard and laughed, he arrogantly raised his head and said: "I just said, White Cloud Valley and Falling Moon Empire are one family, I do not disagree to this matter, but since we, Bai Yu Gu, are fair, I cannot force others, so be it!


    Now, all of the inner disciples here, if anyone is willing to help you, I will make the decision to allow them to leave the sect and become your subordinates. Do any of you want to? "


    Jia Xuelong took a step forward and said, "What Senior Martial Brother Zhao said just now is right. If no one is willing to help King Huainan, then this is truly unjustifiable.


    The remaining ten King Kong stepped forward together and expressed their willingness to join the King Huainan. Zhao Xu''s face turned green.

 C136 You have no idea

    Some, with eleven people taking the lead, while the rest of the Cow Couching Peak disciples also expressed their willingness to join the King Huainan, one after another. These people actually surpassed two-thirds of the Cow Couching Peak disciples present, and reached a total of seventy to eighty people.


    Liu Kebai did not expect that this would be a great harvest. To be able to become an inner disciple, the weakest of them would be at least a half-step into Essence Conversion, and the overall strength of the King Huainan Palace would increase threefold.


    He said with a face of pleasant surprise: "I never thought that Senior Martial Brother Zhao would be so generous. In the future, if Senior Martial Brother Zhao has any orders, I will not refuse them even if we have to go through fire and water! "


    Although Zhao Xu''s face was ashen, he saw the surprise on King Huainan''s face. It could be inferred that he did not know of this beforehand, but he had been tricked by Cow Couching Peak and these bunch of people.


    It seemed like there was no lack of smart people among them who could tell that he wanted them to be cannon fodder. He wanted to use this opportunity to appear out of control, so that he wouldn''t command them anymore.


    Just as he was considering his gains and losses, Shao Jun said sarcastically from the side, "Brother Zhao can''t be thinking of going back on his words, right? If it''s in front of all the heroes of the realm, then it''s really too embarrassing."


    The One Valley Three Sects seemed to be connected by a thread of Qi, but in reality, they were fighting in private. Everyone was happy to see their White Cloud Valley suffer losses.


    Although the Ye family''s two concubines did not speak, they also showed a look of disdain.


    Jian Chenzi said coldly from the side: "When Senior Martial Brother Zhao forced my third brother, he spoke as if he was extremely righteous. How can it not count now?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "My Third Senior Brother is only joking. Everyone, there''s no need to be so serious, why would our White Cloud Valley do something that allows the disciples to choose on their own? Senior Brother looks especially upon us and I do not need to go."


    When Zhao Xu heard everyone''s ridicule, he already felt a wave of anger rising. Hearing that Zhao Yiming did not want to go, he could not miss this chance.


    He shouted angrily, "Who says I don''t keep my word? A man will never be able to keep up with his words. I will announce right here and today that those disciples are allowed to leave the sect and join the King Huainan. "


    Liu Kebai acted like he was wild with joy, bowing and bowing once again, and his tone became even more respectful: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s great kindness, King Huainan will never forget it, if Senior Martial Brother Zhao has anything from now on, feel free to tell me!"


    Zhao Xu enjoyed listening to what he said very much. He changed the topic, "Although I have lost all these cannon fodder, to be able to make the King Huainan Palace feel grateful is a good thing.


    Furthermore, that damnable Zhao Yiming, if he were to be dismembered into tens of thousands of pieces in Devil Sect, the hatred in his heart will be resolved.


    Tang Yunze coughed lightly from the side and said: "Third Senior Brother is making a plan, but this time, there are a lot of disciples that have left the sect, and there are also many experts amongst them.


    If these words were spoken in private, Zhao Xu would really be able to come up with an idea, but if he said it out right now, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Tang Yunze with an extremely surprised expression. These few words were said with vicious intent.


    This was clearly forcing Zhao Xu to make sure of this matter, and even took him out. If Zhao Xu really had become a donkey, he would have realized that his position was not important, and his reputation would have been ruined.


    Zhao Xu''s arrogant personality worked at this time. He raised his head and said: "Junior Brother Tang, don''t worry about this. There''s a million people in my White Cloud Valley and I have an uncountable number of experts.


    There are only seventy or eighty people here. Even if my master knew, he would not bother with me. Since I''ve already said that, let''s not change this matter. If there''s anything that I have to take responsibility for, I will do it myself. "


    Liu Kebai flattered him again, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao is indeed very bold, and very capable. In the future, if we are led by Senior Martial Brother Zhao, our White Cloud Valley will definitely rise up day by day, and even more so."


    Zhao Xu laughed and said: "It is merely a small matter, King Huainan does not need to take it to heart. I see that you are also a person with great accomplishments. Who said that only vassal lords could not become emperors?


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yun''s face changed, and he immediately shouted from the side: "Please speak your mind, Third Senior Brother, don''t tell me you forgot the sect''s rules, that we are not allowed to interfere in the secular world''s power struggles."


    Zhao Xu was Zhang Yun''s best friend, so when they heard him, their expressions changed. They knew that they were being too arrogant just now. He disguised his words: "What I have expressed is my personal opinion, and it has nothing much to do with White Cloud Valley. This matter shall end here. Let''s study other matters once more. "


    Zhao Xu took the initiative to end this matter, which also meant that Zhao Yiming and the others had thoroughly succeeded in their plan to snatch the food from the tiger. The people of Cow Couching Peak had also escaped the fate of being cannon fodder.


    Zhao Yiming stood up and bitterly laughed for a year before saying, "Third Senior Brother has a great matter to discuss. Junior Brother will not participate in the discussion here, I will go back to prepare now so that I can head out to Devil Sect."


    A pleased smile hung on Zhao Xu''s face as he said: "Junior brother, there is no need to be so dejected. Since ancient times, the two nations have not cut or used their weapons, furthermore, you are my White Cloud Valley''s disciple, so they would not dare to do anything to you."


    When the others heard this, they couldn''t help but retort in their hearts: "What nonsense are you saying here, this is called standing and talking without feeling any pain, and you''re even handing over troops between the two countries, if you don''t kill them, then our Devil Sect would be so particular, then we won''t have to develop to this point.


    If that kid wasn''t your White Cloud Valley disciple, he might have survived. It is only because you are a disciple of a big sect that you are more likely to be used as a sacrifice, alright? "


    Zhao Yiming acted as if he was in a terrible situation, and said unhappily: "If Senior Brother is so confident, then send someone else over!"


    Zhao Xu smiled and said: "I didn''t tell you to go, it was your sworn brother. I asked you to go by name, how could I go against your wishes?"


    Zhao Yiming angrily flung his sleeves and followed Liu Kebai''s group, and directly left the hall to prepare!


    Zhao Xu did not mind, he felt that there was nothing to fuss about if he was dead. This thorn in his side could finally be pulled out. The little junior sister then stopped thinking about it.


    After Zhao Yiming and the others left the courtyard, they all laughed out loud. Everyone was out of breath. They thought that things would go wrong this time, but to think that it would go so smoothly.


    Jia Xuelong smiled gratefully: "I''m afraid that Third Senior Brother is also laughing on the sly right now, and can finally get rid of his love rival. Junior Brother Zhao has really put a lot of thought into doing this for us seniors. I thank Junior Brother here. "


    Zhao Yiming said very casually: "There is no need for Senior Jia to be so courteous, this is just perfect timing, and I hope that Senior can help my Second Brother properly."


    Jia Xuelong and the rest bowed at the same time, indicating that they will do their best to help the King Huainan.

 C137 Control of operations

    The disciples of Cow Couching Peak immediately moved out of their own courtyards. When they arrived at the mansion arranged for them by the King Huainan, all of them were overjoyed.


    In fact, gangsters like them were the easiest to win over. Because what they wanted was very realistic, it was nothing more than fame and benefits, which was exactly what the King Huainan wanted.


    In terms of recruiting people, Liu Kebai could directly throw Zhao Yiming into the Pacific Ocean. After all, in the Monarch''s home, this was the most basic power technique.


    Jia Xuelong sat on a comfortable chair, looked at his fellow brothers who were all smiling brightly, and laughed heartily as he said, "We have made the right choice this time, and are at a level where our lives here are not even comparable to pigs."


    Wang Jixiang was one of the few people who was relatively calm, but he had already made his decision in his heart, which was that he would rely on these disciples of Cow Couching Peak to advance, but they would definitely not be of any use to him.


    Jia Xuelong and Zhang Yingli had the same thoughts as him, but all of them had the exact same thought. Only by following the King Huainan well would they be able to find a way out.


    However, everyone knew that being in a hurry was not a business, and they had to slowly show off their strength to let others know their value. Only then would they show their loyalty, and their results would be twice the result with half the effort.


    As for Zhang Yingli, she had even more thoughts. She did not want to become a caged sparrow. If you want to be a strong female warrior, then you must have someone to rely on. Jia Xuelong was the best choice.


    Jia Xuelong coughed lightly and said, "All of you brothers, you know what kind of life we have to lead in the future. But if we want to live a better life, we must use our own methods and let them know how strong we are.


    Liu Zhiyu smiled and said, "What Big Brother said is true, but I know that King Huainan does not have many experts under their command. Other than relying on us, who else can he rely on? "


    Jia Xuelong shook his head and said: "There''s still another person beside him, and that''s his greatest reliance. Don''t forget about Zhao Yiming, so I''m begging all junior brothers here to show your loyalty to the King Huainan. Otherwise, don''t blame me, this big brother, for not recognizing others. "


    Lei Yan nodded and said, "Big Brother is right, they are here to feed us. "Of course I have to be loyal to others. When I fight, I will always be at the front."


    Wang Jixiang smiled and said: "We don''t need to rush to the front this time, we are from the King Huainan Palace, and can be considered as the landlords. We just need to wait and see."


    Just as these people were discussing, Zhao Yiming and Liu Kebai was also discussing things in the study room.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Our plan this time went smoothly, and we received a very strong force. Jia Xuelong is a smart person, I believe he can make the right choice.


    The person with the highest skill was him, and the remaining ten King Kong. Inside, there was the iron monkey Sun Shutao, the little hooligan Zhang Zhi Bin and the red child Jiang Limin.


    The three of them were on good terms with me and could be trusted. You can bring these three people to your side, they should be able to guarantee your safety. "


    Liu Kebai immediately nodded his head and said: "I have some understanding about them, I don''t know how to use the remaining people."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the remaining people. You can ask the three people I recommended to you just now, and Davy the Night Bat as well, you should be able to trust him.


    This person''s Lightness Skill was extraordinary, it would be a waste to keep him by his side as a guard. You can consider letting him set up a scout and be sure to play his part.


    And Wang Jixiang, who had read a lot of poetry. I feel that your strategy isn''t inferior to Zhou Qing''s at all. You can try to come into contact with him.


    If you can take down Wang Jixiang, I think he will help you take care of the rest of the people. For this reason, I would like to give you a word of advice.


    Liu Kebai remembered these words in his heart, and said: "Then when does Big Brother plan to send out his Devil Sect, or else don''t go, it''s really too dangerous."


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head: "We have to go, and we have to do it before the both of us do. Otherwise, once I ignite my Primordial Flame, I would be sending people to their deaths. However, I still need to wait for one more person, and only if this person comes, I will be absolutely safe. "


    After that, Zhou Wenhao pushed open the door and walked in. He first bowed in greeting, and then said, "According to our intelligence, the people from Acacia Sect have arrived. The one leading the group is Young Lord Zou Tao."


    Zhao Yiming''s face showed some disappointment, and he softly sighed: "She really didn''t come. Actually he''s right, why would such a kind-hearted girl like her do something like this?"


    He immediately recovered his spirits and smiled: "Right now everything is ready, it''s time for me to go and take a look at Devil Sect. Go and prepare some things first, then send someone to deliver a visit letter to Devil Sect today. I''ll go and pay a visit to them tomorrow. "


    Zhou Wenhao continued, "Monk Fa Hui from the Zen Forest Temple has come. He said that he wishes to pay his respects to the Prince and Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming and Liu Kebai looked at each other, and Liu Kebai hurriedly said: "Then why haven''t you invited Master Fa Hui to the main hall to serve tea?"


    When the two of them arrived at the main hall, they saw a handsome monk wearing a moon-white monastic robe. He was lightly sipping some fragrant tea and indeed had the demeanor of a master.


    Liu Kebai hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Grandmaster Fa Hui is here. I hope that you can forgive me."


    Monk Fa Hui had a smile on his face as he said: "Prince, there is no need to be so polite, Young Monk is just an outsider. I came here hastily today, I hope Your Highness doesn''t mind. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Zhao Yiming and said, "I have long heard of the great reputation of the Young Master Zhao. The Young Master Zhao did not hesitate to use himself as bait to force Zhao Xu to make a mistake, causing the King Huainan Palace''s power to increase greatly.


    Young Monk admired such a noble brotherly friendship. "Worthy of being called an expert in Zen Arts, his magnanimity is truly far above us."


    Zhao Yiming laughed, he had never thought how long he could keep this a secret. Presumably, Zhao Xu had already reacted by now and was currently in a violent rage.


    He smiled and said: "Master is too polite, I have met Monk Fa Yan before. I have a very good impression of your Zen Lin Temple.


    Monk Fa Hui immediately bowed and said: "Don''t call me master Young Master Zhao, this is truly killing me. When Senior Brother Fa Yan returned, he had already recorded Young Master Zhao''s Buddhist chant. After Young Monk read it, he immediately understood. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the monk as a plan formed in his mind.

 C138 How dare you

    Zhao Yiming looked at Monk Fa Hui, and could not help but have a plan in his mind. The Zen Forest Temple was not weak, but its influence had always been weak, it was related to the spread of Buddhism.


    He smiled and said, "I believe that everyone has already investigated my background. Actually, the reason why I can achieve my current achievements has a lot to do with my teacher. And he is a monk from the Buddhist Sect."


    Monk Fa Hui''s eyes immediately lit up, he believed in this point without a doubt. Without the guidance of an expert, it was impossible for Zhao Yiming to have such a profound understanding of buddhist arts. Of course, he wouldn''t know that there was such a mystical thing as a forum in other worlds.


    He immediately laughed and said: "For your respected master to be able to bring up such an expert like Brother Zhao, he must be an almighty figure of our buddhist faith. I wonder if you could bestow us with a title, so that we can have the chance to pay our respects in the future. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, then said with a smile: "My master has told me before, good and bad names are only dust and dirt, if one places too much emphasis on fame and benefits, one''s soul would be covered in dust.


    He also specially gave me a Buddhist poem: the body like a Bodhi tree, the heart like a mirror, from time to time, wipe, do not be stained with dust. Therefore, he did not allow me to reveal his name. "


    Monk Fa Hui kept chanting this Buddhist poem as he suddenly stood up and kowtowed towards the west. He clasped his hands together and said, "Thank you, Lord Buddha, for allowing this disciple to hear such true words."


    Then, he stood up and performed a buddhist salute towards Zhao Mian and said: "Thank you Senior Brother for your advice, Fa Hui will be forever grateful!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Junior Brother, there is no need to be like this, but I feel that what my master said is not absolute. If our buddhist sects can''t let the world know, how can we sweep away all living beings.


    Just like the Zen Forest Temple, it could also be said that experts were as common as the clouds. "There are countless virtuous monks, but why are their influence limited to one place? They can''t educate the people of this world."


    Fa Hui was already completely convinced by Zhao Yiming as he said respectfully, "Senior Brother, please do not hesitate to enlighten me, this Young Monk will definitely listen attentively."


    Zhao Yiming thought: "This is done." However, his face remained calm and collected as he said, "It''s because our exalted monks are too otherworldly. If we don''t take a walk in the mortal world, how can we live under all odds?"


    Monk Fa Hui thought about it seriously and felt that what Zhao Yiming said made sense. He quickly asked, "Then what should we do, please enlighten us, Senior Brother."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Let me ask you a simple question, how can the officials fight against the corrupt officials?"


    Monk Fa Hui thought about it very seriously and said, "Of course it''s evil, the people praise me for being fair and honest."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said, "The kind of person you are talking about can only die faster. Let me tell you this: the officials are more treacherous than the corrupt officials. And if you want to be universal, you have to be accepted by all.


    If these living creatures do not approve of you, then what you say will be of no importance. "You simply have no idea how you can come and exorcise all the living beings under the heavens with your myriad Buddhist mantras."


    Monk Fa Hui nodded his head seriously and said: "What Senior said is very reasonable, then how should we make the people accept us."


    Zhao Yiming patted Liu Kebai''s shoulder and said: "Then we will need the help of the ones in power. To the commoners, if they can''t enter the sect, then the ones in power will be their heaven.


    If the people in power tell them that the Dharma is good, they should believe it. You should do as the scriptures say, and the people will naturally accept you.


    I know that although Three Great Empires doesn''t reject Buddhism, they don''t like it either. But this brother of mine is different. He completely recognizes Buddhism.


    Liu Kebai hurriedly said, "What Big Brother said is extremely true. When my mother was still alive, she had always believed in Guan Yin as a Bodhisattva, and our family had a buddhist hall, so I have a lot of faith in buddhist arts."


    Zhao Yiming continued: "So this Second Brother of mine is the best partner for you. If the Zen Forest Temple could help my Second Brother to ascend to the throne, then I will help him rule and establish Buddhism as the Orthodoxy. "


    Fa Hui was thunderstruck. He stared at Liu Kebai, hoping to give him a clear answer.


    Liu Kebai was also a ruthless person. He directly swore an oath: "I hereby swear that if the Zen Forest Temple can help me ascend to the throne, then I will establish a Buddhism as my Orthodoxy. If I break this oath and the heavens are destroyed, thousands of arrows will pierce my heart, and I will die a miserable death."


    Fa Hui hurriedly said: "This is a very important matter, I must go and ask Master Fang. However, I believe that it will not be a big problem, but regarding how to assist the King Huainan in ascending the throne, do we really not know what to do? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Junior does not need to know what to do, as long as the Zen Forest Temple fully supports my Second Brother, naturally there will be other people to do this. I think your esteemed lord will know what I mean."


    Monk Fa Hui thought for a while, then took out a string of Buddha beads from his bosom and handed it over to Zhao Yiming. "Actually, no one knows that, besides Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, there are two more transcendent existences.


    Those were the Devil Master Palace and the Evil Buddha Palace. When the main characters of the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect were young, they would usually go to the Devil Master Palace to learn. As for the Demonic Buddha Temple, it was the spiritual leader of the Devil Sect.


    I won''t hide this from Senior Brother, we have some interactions with the Demonic Buddha Temple. Senior Brother, as long as you wear these buddhist beads in your hands, they will help you. "


    Even if it was a piece of news, it would still hurt the inside of Zhao Yiming''s body. They knew that the martial arts world was very complicated, but they never expected it to be this complicated.


    After everyone chatted for a bit, Fa Hui stood up and took his leave. He did not expect that just as he was sent away, Zhou Wenhao would come to report that Little Wang, Ying Ping, had come to pay respects to King Huainan.


    This time, Liu Kebai personally went to receive him, but Zhao Yiming chose to avoid him. He hid in the side hall, wanting to see what this Young Prince was doing.


    After a while, they saw Liu Kebai accompanied a young man with an imposing aura and slowly walked into the hall.


    Liu Kebai had a smile on his face as he said: "Young Prince being able to welcome you truly brings light to my humble dwelling."


    Ying Ping very casually smiled and said, "King Huainan, you don''t have to be so polite either. I am just a prince with nothing to do, while the King Huainan is in control of a region. "


    Liu Kebai laughed and said: "Young Prince''s words are too polite. Young Prince''s talent might be able to inherit the throne in the future, and no matter what, I am still a vassal lord, so my achievements are limited to this."


    Ying Ping drank a mouthful of tea from the teacup and said, "This is King Huainan being modest. In the great hall today, Zhao Xu had clearly expressed his support for King Huainan;


    Liu Kebai''s face revealed a look of admiration: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao has helped me out greatly, but he is also inconvenient to directly interfere, I can only say this. May I know what is Young Prince here for? "

 C139 Question meter

    Liu Kebai said with a smile on his face: "I wonder, what advice do you have for me this time?"


    Ying Ping had a smile on his face as he said: "I don''t dare to accept your advice. King Huainan did a good job with this move. Not only did he win the hearts of the people, he also split the territory.


    Even though Little Wang looked rather flashy, the internal conflict within the palace was also extremely brutal. Especially when we are the winners. "Our generation is even more unlucky. It would be even more depressing if we had such an amazing big brother up there."


    Liu Kebai looked at Ying Ping, who had a bitter smile on his face, and thought of something as well. He let out a long sigh and said, "Since the ancient times, we have lived in the Emperor''s Wang Family. My brothers who saw me in my position as crown prince were all gnashing their teeth in anger. "


    Ying Ping nodded and said: "But I am not as lucky as you are to be able to meet such a strong brother. This time, you have asked Royal Father for an order to come to Huai Nan in hopes of meeting that big brother of yours and finding a way to settle down. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Yiming unconsciously thought of the Three Kingdoms'' Liu Qi asking Zhuge Liang. He suddenly felt that there was something behind this. However, he couldn''t lose his composure.


    Liu Kebai hesitated for a moment before saying: "I don''t dare to make the decision myself, I have to ask my big brother about this. I ask Young Prince to sit here for a moment, I''ll be right back. "


    After saying that, he walked into the side hall. Zhao Yiming lightly shook his head and said: "I can''t go out like this, go and evade a little for me first, when he''s sincere, I''ll go out again."


    Liu Kebai nodded and turned back to the hall. He said with a pained expression: "My big brother doesn''t want to see Young Prince, so he doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, he is not only my sworn brother, but also an inner disciple of White Cloud Valley."


    Ying Ping immediately said: "I hope that Your Highness can tell your brother that I am sincerely requesting an audience. I hope that your brother will forgive my painstaking efforts and give me a plan."


    Liu Kebai hesitated for a moment, grinded his teeth and said: "Then I will go and take over Young Prince''s place again, and try my best to convince my big brother, please calm down Young Prince."


    Liu Kebai came to the side hall once again and laughed mischievously: "Just tell him that you want to sell me a favor at a time when I don''t want to see him yet. But you can bring him to see me while I''m in the study. "


    Liu Kebai understood and nodded his head, then quickly returned to the hall with a displeased look on his face: "My brother is not willing to see Young Prince, I really have no choice."


    Ying Ping''s eyes were filled with tears, and said with a sorrowful voice: "Why can''t your brother give me one more chance, I am sincerely seeking advice from him, and have shown my face in these recent years, it can be said that I am on the brink of death."


    Liu Kebai let out a long sigh and gritted his teeth as he said, "I feel the same way about what happened to Young Prince, otherwise it would be good. I will bring the Young Prince to visit the flower garden to temporarily clear away the gloom in my heart. "


    Ying Ping was helpless, he could only nod his head and agree. The two of them were walking in the garden.


    Liu Kebai suddenly pointed to a room and said: "That is my study, my big brother often reads in there, and he has already planned to use his Devil Sect tomorrow. Today, he will be reading books there to adjust his state of mind.


    Ying Ping''s eyes lit up, and immediately bowed: "I will never forget your kindness to me."


    Liu Kebai laughed and turned to leave. Ying Ping''s eyes lit up, he walked quickly to the door of the study and knocked it a few times.


    He heard a voice from inside asking, "Who is it? Come in!"


    Ying Ping pushed open the door and walked in. There, he saw a person with his back facing him, holding onto a book and reading non-stop.


    He bowed respectfully and said, "greets Young Master Zhao, winner."


    Zhao Yiming secretly praised him, this guy was truly sensible, he did not call himself Rising Sun Empire, but rather the winner, this clearly showed that he was using the identity of a martial artist.


    He turned around with a smile on his face as he said, "My Second Brother was soft-hearted. He let you in, right? I didn''t want to see you because I was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. "


    Ying Ping said respectfully: "Young Master Zhao is too courteous, and I have nothing I can do. That''s why I''m here to seek an audience with Young Master Zhao, I hope to be able to enlighten you."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I am just an inner disciple of the White Cloud Sect, what right do I have to guide Young Prince? There should be experts as numerous as the clouds by Young Prince''s side and advisors like the rain. "


    Ying Ping shook his head and said: "Young Master Zhao doesn''t know that we are the winners. Our family''s internal strife is extremely intense. I still have four brothers above me, and every single one of them is a dragon among men. Especially my big brother Ying Mubai, he is domineering throughout the world.


    It was so heavy that the few of us couldn''t even breathe. Even if there were some experts here, they would naturally go to my big brother. "So, under our control, it can be said that there are very few people."


    Zhao Yiming nodded to himself. Anyone could have met such an awesome brother. "If they were in a normal family, they might be able to rely on their big brother to make a living.


    However, being born in a family of kings, this was without a doubt a talisman. The stronger someone was, the weaker he would be. If he really was so weak that he was just a piece of trash, then perhaps he really would be fine.


    The thing he was most afraid of was Ying Ping. If he was ambitious, he wouldn''t be able to beat his big brother. If he did not have any ambitions, his elder brother would not be at ease. In short, only when he became a dead man would everyone be at ease.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "Then, what does Young Prince want to ask?"


    Ying Ping said with a face full of smiles: "I hope Young Master Zhao can point me in the right direction, what the hell should I do?"


    Zhao Yiming put down the book in his hands, paced a few steps and said: "It depends on how far you want to go. If you only want to be a King Carefree, it''s very simple, disband all the powers in your hands, and find a chance to cripple your skills."


    Ying Ping immediately said: "I don''t dare to belittle myself, but I definitely wouldn''t have expected it to be to such an extent."


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment and said: "Then if you want to become a Duke, then go back and tell your father that he will release himself as the vassal lord. However, the strength he has cannot be too strong, in case the other brothers do not trust you."


    Ying Ping hesitated for a moment before saying: "What if I want to take a step further?"


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up, his gaze shining: "Could it be that you truly want to be a dragon?"


    Ying Ping resolutely nodded, and looked at Zhao Yiming with hope.


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath and started to walk around the house. He walked for around an hour before stopping and said to Ying Ping: "If you want to do this, you have to think about it carefully."

 C140 Pull gang

    When Ying Ping said that he wanted to attain great heights, Zhao Yiming''s entire being fell into silence. After contemplating for an hour, he finally opened his mouth.


    He said thoughtfully, "If you want to do this, you have to consider it carefully."


    Ying Ping said with a face full of anticipation, "I am willing to listen in detail."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "First, you have to think clearly about one thing. With your big brother Ying Mubai here, do you have a chance to realize this wish of yours, and do the others have a chance to do so?"


    Ying Ping thought for a while and said seriously, "No, no one has the chance to do so."


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table and said, "If you stay in the capital, that means you are putting yourself in danger. Furthermore, he was completely wasting his time doing nothing.


    The first thing you need to do when you go back is to apply to your Royal Father for the position of vassal. This will reduce the possibility of your big brother giving priority to you, and also allow you to develop your own power.


    And then all you have to do is get a gang together. Internally and your remaining brothers will think of ways to form a faction to deal with your big brother together.


    I believe that before your brother is defeated, your alliance will be indestructible. And after your big brother gets knocked down, you shouldn''t rush to get the upper hand either.


    He continued to pull more gangs and beat down the one who was in the upper echelon. Slowly you will realize that the only one left will be you, and that you can fulfill your wish, because no one else has come to fight with you for it. "


    Ying Ping''s eyes immediately lit up, he bowed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed far-sighted, this direction is very clear, I have learnt my lesson."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said, "You can only be considered to be walking on one leg like this.


    So you have to build your second leg, and it''s still a gang. However, this time, it was outside. This world did not have any eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.


    Just like how my Second Brother was taken down from the position of Crown Prince, I do not believe that he would be so willing. And I think that such a person exists in the Stellar Empire.


    And all you have to do is connect them together and put them together. We have our own people to rely on. As for when we ascend to the throne, that will be a completely different matter. "


    Ying Ping slapped his thigh and said, "Truly, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Hearing the words of the Brother Zhao today, I was enlightened. In the future, if I am able to reach the position of general, I am willing to stand shoulder to shoulder and thank the Brother Zhao. "


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes, and said while chuckling: "I don''t really understand your big brother, but I feel that someone as domineering as him. It should be very easy to provoke. You must do your best to provoke your big brother''s anger towards White Eyebrow Sect.


    White Eyebrow Sect is a lot more powerful than you think. Perhaps when the time comes, they will help you take care of your big brother. Many times, we have to use our brains. Although cultivation is important in this world, our brains are also important. "


    Ying Ping was elated at the moment and wanted to ask a few more questions.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly waved his hand and said, "I''m a little tired, so I won''t send you off, Young Prince.


    After he finished speaking, he fell asleep on the table. Although Ying Ping still had some lingering feelings, he had basically asked everything he wanted to know, and since the other party had already sent out their orders, he got up and left as well.


    Zhao Yiming secretly gasped for breath, he really didn''t know what to say anymore. He had said all that he could think of. As for the exact level that the Young Prince could accomplish, that would depend on his own intelligence.


    Ying Ping and Liu Kebai exchanged a few more words of greetings before they hurried back to their own place and started researching into this matter with their own brains.


    When Liu Kebai returned to the study room, he was brimming with energy and spirit as he said, "This Young Prince is quite ambitious, but at least I dragged him onto your boat.


    If I''m right, after this is over. He will ally with you in secret, and you must be careful of this man. "Ambition tends to cause one to lose one''s mind, and one may not be able to accomplish anything."


    Liu Kebai immediately bowed and said: "I am truly grateful for Big Brother''s painstaking efforts. If I am able to become an emperor in the future, I am willing to use half a mountain to thank Big Brother."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I am not interested in your territory, I just happened to meet you at the right time. It is fate for us brothers to help each other.


    There''s no need to talk about such things in the future. To me, being rich and powerful is just a fleeting thought. Furthermore, all these so-called strategies of mine are just minor matters.


    What brother pursues is the peak of the martial way, he will become an existence of God Level in the future. To look down upon the entire world, you are not the only half a mountain. "


    Liu Kebai heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. However, this is the best way, at least in the future there will be no need for us brothers to go against each other.


    He had a smile on his face as he said, "Big Brother''s ambition is indeed not something I can imagine. He is truly worthy of being our role model. On the path of becoming a god, I am willing to do my best. "


    Zhao Yiming snickered in his heart: "I am only giving him a peace of mind, who cares about this half a mountain, I have to work hard every day, it would be better to find a few beautiful wives, and be free and unrestrained."


    Although he thought this in his heart, he still said with a serious expression, "Big Brother said that he can''t rely on external help in choosing this path. I can only ask myself, so no matter what I do, I just follow my heart. "


    The first estrangement between the two just disappeared like that. The intimacy level between the two increased by a few more points. However, since ancient times, Wuqing had been the emperor. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    Zhao Yiming then asked: "Have you sent the presents to Devil Sect yet?" Liu Kebai nodded.


    Right now, in the camp of Devil Sect, a few leading figures were sitting together and discussing. The Five Poison Sects was the landowner this time, and Zhou Yuanliang sat in the main seat.


    Although Zou Tao was the youngest amongst them, he was still one of the few with the highest cultivation.


    If not for the mistake from before, his cultivation would have been as strong as Mo Lingfeng''s and Monk Fa Yan''s.


    He was second on the left, and a bookish young man was sitting on top of him. This person looked like he had read a lot, and didn''t look like someone from the Devil Sect at all.


    He was the Senior Brother who represented Blood Noble Yao Ri in the Devil Master Palace, and the successor of the Devil Master, Xiao Moshi.


    Sitting opposite him was a very young monk, wearing a black monastic robe. However, his eyes were dim and lifeless. Upon closer inspection, he turned out to be blind.


    However, no one dared to underestimate this blind monk. He was the representative of the Demonic Buddha Hall. Evil Buddha Hall was the most mysterious existence in the entire Devil Sect, and every time, they would only send one person to travel the world, and this person was the spiritual leader of the Devil Sect.


    This time, he was sending out this blind monk.

 C141 Moxibustion

    Now that they were all gathered together, they were all discussing how to fight this Great War of the Righteous and Evil Gods. Devil Sect had already been defeated three times in a row, and this time he did not want to be defeated again.


    Zhou Yuanliang cupped his hands and said, "Thank you fellow daoists for coming to assist us with our Five Poison Sects. In this war of righteousness and evils, we must display our own strength. "


    The Hundred Slaughter Sect''s fighting strength was only second to the Asura Sect. This time, the leaders of the group were Sect Master Cao Tianlei''s two sons, Cao Hui and Cao Wei.


    Cao Wei carelessly said: "Everyone is just messing around in Devil Sect, it''s fine if we fight internally. This time, since someone dares to attack us, of course we have to beat them up. "


    This time, Asura Sect was being led by the head disciple of Sect Master Tao Ming, Yan Feiyu. He nodded and said: "I fully agree with Junior Brother Cao''s opinion.


    This time, the person leading the group was the head disciple of the Sect Master Ye Wenhai, Hou Chaobai. This person was famous in the martial arts world and was known as the Carefree Scholar.


    He gently waved the fan in his hand and said, "You have to fight, but first we have to figure out how to fight. If we were to have a messy fight, I''m afraid we might not have any chances of winning. "


    The girl beside him covered her mouth as she laughed, "I wonder how senior Hou thinks we should fight against him."


    This woman was the prized disciple of the Lvxiang Sect Sect Master, Xiang Sibing. This Lvxiang Sect should be considered a different kind of Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect.


    Even the righteous path of the martial world regarded them as both righteous and evil. The blow it dealt to them was very weak, because this sect was filled with beauties, and their beauties were not only sold within the Devil Sect.


    Even if they were by the side of the righteous path, there was no lack of their disciples. Especially the imperial families of the Three Great Empires, almost all of them took their disciples as concubines.


    Xiang Sibing had a cold temperament, and immediately made this kind of mischievous move. This caused everyone to feel relaxed and happy. This was different from ordinary bewitching arts, it came from within their hearts.


    Her beautiful eyes moved, looked at Zou Tao and said: "Junior brother Zou has just returned, I wonder what you think?"


    Zou Tao slightly smiled and said, "As Senior Sister Xiang has said earlier, I have just returned not long ago. I am here to completely study.


    A guy with a stiff coffin snorted and said, "Only you bunch of perverts would think of such a thing as a Yin Yang seal. How boring."


    This guy was the third disciple of the Blood Corpse Sect''s Sect Master Wang Sicheng, Zhao Fengnan. However, he didn''t know if it was because he had been dealing with corpses for too long and didn''t understand the ways of the world.


    A skinny guy who looked like a monkey said with a big grin, "We''re just a bunch of thieves. You guys can decide on this fight."


    This brat was the last disciple of the Demon Thief Sect''s Sect Master Sun Wenjing, Song Wufu. Although he did not have much of an appearance, his Lightness Skill was extraordinary and probably no one in the world could compare to him.


    One of them hid his face in the shadows and said hoarsely, "I agree with the thief. As assassins, we won''t be able to see the light of day. We can avoid fighting. I''ll kill him."


    He was Wan Jian, disciple of Heaven Mending Sect''s Sect Master Chen Honghua, whose Devil Sect was the strangest and most unfathomable. This time, there were only nine people that came, but no one dared to underestimate them.


    Seeing that the other eight sects had stated their positions in succession, he looked towards Ye Yu and Gui Zhen, wanting to know what their attitudes were.


    Ye Yu said with a smile: "This time, I have been ordered by my master to only come for an adjustment. To prevent any internal conflicts between us, as for the other matters, I won''t ask too much. "


    Gui Zhen announced the Buddha''s name, and then said: "Young Monk just happened to meet at the right time, everyone do not need to consider me. You guys can decide for yourselves."


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t say anything, Zhou Yuanliang could only cough and say, "Then let''s make a decision first. We''ll meet with those people who seek fame first."


    Just then, someone came in from outside and reported, "Reporting to all senior brothers, the King Huainan has sent someone to deliver a greeting letter."


    Yan Feiyu coldly snorted and said, "Who do you think King Huainan is? He actually dares to send a greeting letter."


    Hou Chao Bai said elegantly, "After all, he is in my territory. It is only natural for him to send a name scroll. Go and bring that person in."


    Lei Chunbai walked in with large strides and bowed respectfully. "I am Lei Chunbai from King Huainan Palace. On the orders of our Prince, I have come to offer you my greetings. Please accept this."


    Zhou Yuanliang casually waved his hand, and the card flew into his hand. This move of his seemed to have some skill. Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw this move.


    He very casually placed them on the table, and said with disdain: "King Huainan, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Lei Chun Bai said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "Our Prince will send his sworn brothers, Young Master Zhao Zhao Yiming, to visit you all tomorrow."


    Zou Tao suddenly moved and appeared in front of Lei Chunbai in the blink of an eye. He grabbed him and asked, "Who do you think will come tomorrow?"


    Lei Chun Bai felt as if his arm was being shackled by an iron band, the pain was bone-deep. Cold sweat covered his face, but he still spoke in a neither humble nor haughty manner: "Zhao Yiming, the sworn brother of our Prince, will be here to pay a visit."


    Only now did Zou Tao feel that he had lost control of himself, and let go of his hand to ask: "Are you Young Master Zhao Zhao Yiming from Feng City?"


    Lei Chun Bai nodded and said, "Other than that Young Master Zhao, could it be someone else?"


    Zou Tao took out a medicinal pellet and passed it to Lei Chun Bai, saying, "It was because I was too anxious just now, my actions were too heavy. This pill will compensate you, and maybe help you break through to the Transformational Stage together with it. "


    Lei Chun Bai was overjoyed as he quickly expressed his thanks. As if he had done something insignificant, Zou Tao waved his hand and said, "Go back and tell Big Brother Zhao for me that I''ll be out to welcome you tomorrow."


    At this time, Gui Zhen also spoke up from the side, "Just now, you guys were talking about the Young Master Zhao Zhao Yiming, right?


    Lei Chun Bai nodded without hesitation and said complacently: "Of course it''s our Young Master Zhao. Although I don''t really understand it, he convinced us."


    Gui Zhen nodded and said, "Then I really want to pay my respects to him tomorrow. I have also heard about his Zen verses. This is truly vast and profound, to the extent that I am deeply impressed. "


    Ye Yu also smiled and said: "I am not interested in that Zen machine, but his world policy is very interesting. The two of us have many similarities in our thoughts, maybe you guys can research it."


    Seeing that the three of them had said that, Zhou Yuan Liang''s interest was piqued as well. He wanted to see if this Zhao Yiming was really three-headed, six-armed.

 C142 To the devils gate camp

    Lei Chun Bai reported the entire situation after he returned to the King Huainan. Zhao Yiming felt that the time was very ripe, there shouldn''t be any problems with this mission.


    The next day, he changed into a new set of clothes and did not wear his White Cloud Valley. Instead, he changed into a long, black hair robe and headed to the Devil Sect campsite with a present in hand.


    As expected, Zou Tao was already waiting for him in front of the camp, and the moment she saw his convoy come over. He immediately came forward and greeted his in a very serious manner.


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said: "The present is no longer the same. Now that you are a Young Lord of the Acacia Sect, how can I be worthy of a bow from you?"


    At this time, Zou Tao had an extraordinary demeanor. He said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, what you said is too much. If we were not under Brother Zhao''s care, I''m afraid it would have been difficult for us siblings to come this far.


    It''s a pity that my elder sister is in closed-door training. Otherwise, if she knew that Big Brother Zhao was here, she wouldn''t be able to escape. "She will definitely rush over by night and by star. She talks about Big Brother Zhao every day."


    Zhao Yiming sighed softly and said, "It is true that the world is unpredictable. Who would have thought that such a heaven-shaking change would actually happen in just a short half a year?"


    Feng Lang was now Zou Tao''s follower and whispered at the side, "The other young masters of the other sects are currently waiting for the Young Master Zhao. It''s not good to let them wait for long, why not go in first!"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "We should emphasize official matters and head in to meet them first, then we can discuss in detail in the Two Brothers."


    Zou Tao dodged to the side, and intentionally dropped half a step on Zhao Yiming to show his respect. At the same time, he was also warning others not to act rashly.


    Zhao Yiming had already draped the string of Buddha beads over his hand. Honestly, when he walked into the tent, his face had a flash of surprise. Although the look disappeared in a flash, Ye Yu was able to see it clearly.


    Gui Zhen was the first to stand up and say, "I never thought that Young Master Zhao was actually a scholar. No wonder Buddha''s logic is so profound. I have also heard of the Young Master Zhao''s few chants. It really is the Zen engine everywhere, causing one to have a sudden epiphany. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at Gui Zhen and especially sized up that pair of eyes. He smiled and said: "Back then I heard two Zen poems, one of them was to Monk Fa Hui.


    I thought no one in this world could do that. After looking at the grandmaster today, I realized that the grandmaster could do it. Thus, I decided to give this Zen poem to him as a gift. "


    Gui Zhen clasped his hands together and said, "Then I will have to listen attentively. Please enlighten me, Almsgiver."


    Zhao Yiming cleared his throat, and said with a somewhat low and deep voice: "There is no such thing as a ''Bodhi tree'', and even a mirror wouldn''t allow one to enter the stage. I have nothing in my heart, so how could I be stained with dust? "


    Gui Zhen gave a huge bow and said, "What virtue or ability does Young Monk have? This poem is truly unpredictable, and its wisdom is as deep as the sea. The radiance of Almsgiver''s wisdom is something that this little one admires greatly. "


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said: "Put down the butcher''s knife and turn into a Buddha. Master, there''s no need to put on airs.


    Gui Zhen nodded and said, "I don''t know why Young Master Zhao is here today, but I dare to say here that I''ll make sure you walk out of here as soon as possible."


    Zhou Yuanliang smiled and said, "Master Gui Zhen, why do you say that? I know that the two nations cannot be cut down, and I will definitely not make things difficult for the Young Master Zhao."


    Ye Yu stood up from the side and said with a smile: "I am Ye Yu from Devil Master Palace, Young Master Zhao''s words just now were indeed unfathomable. But I''m just a layman, and I don''t understand much about those things.


    I am very interested in Young Master Zhao''s World''s Policy. When the Young Master Zhao compares the common people to water, who do you think we are? "


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "The common people are water, they can nourish all living things. We are reefs in the water. We can act as rivers to guide the people to where we should go.


    At the same time, we are the mainstay that can emerge from the water when we are needed. to completely crush all external forces, and not give anyone the opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    Ye Yu secretly nodded his head, and then asked: "I wonder what kind of opinions young master has towards the right and wrong, and what kind of opinions do you have?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "What is righteousness? What is evil? In this world, who can clearly say whether or not using martial arts to divide things up is like a blade. It can be used to do good things, or it can be used to do bad things. It all depends on how you do it. "


    "What you said was the same as not saying it at all. Don''t keep walking around in circles, why don''t you tell me what you''re doing here?"


    Zhao Yiming turned his head to see that the one who spoke was a guy with a straight face like a coffin. He smiled and bowed. "May I ask who you are?"


    Zhao Feng Nan snorted from his nose: "I am Zhao Feng Nan from the Blood Corpse Sect, I don''t think there is anything to talk about with you, what kind of thing is your King Huainan, to actually send us a name scroll, is he worthy?"


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said, "Actually, what I''m saying is more than just saying whether I''m qualified or not. I know that in the eyes of the Senior Martial Brother Zhao, we are nothing at all.


    But after saying that, in our eyes, Senior Martial Brother Zhao is nothing special. This place was, after all, the Dianchi Lake, a territory under the jurisdiction of the King Huainan.


    I know that you all look down on the government, but there is no need to look down on the government. After all, the great sect was above the government, but no matter how one looked at it, everyone depended on each other.


    I don''t think you''re any more noble than we are, and I don''t think you''re anything. For example, if they didn''t have the supply of White Cloud City, it would be impossible for their White Cloud Valley to develop to this day.


    It''s the same for your Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect. "How can you all practice in peace? Don''t tell me that you all don''t need to eat while cultivating."


    Zhao Fengnan was left speechless by Zhao Yiming''s words. He did not know how to refute at all, as he sat down angrily.


    Cao Hui laughed and said, "I am Cao Hui from the Hundred Slaughter Sect. I think the Young Master Zhao is trying to force the truth out of me. In this world, power was justice, and whoever had the toughest fist was the boss.


    Even without the support of Stellar Empire, we can still obtain what we want. We can go to the people and rob them, but can''t we starve? "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head gently and said: "What Senior Cao said makes no sense. You can go and snatch it, but why did you snatch it back was also because of the existence of the empire, the citizens were able to survive.


    If there were no Three Great Empires now, the whole world would have fallen into chaos. The commoners could not even eat their own food. What is senior brother Cao planning to steal, and eat human flesh? "

 C143 Tongue warfare unparalleled

    Zhao Yiming''s words could be said to have power and authority, Cao Hui had nothing to say. He sat down angrily with a red face.


    Song Wufu said with a mischievous smile on his face, "I come from the Lower Nine Paths, so I don''t understand much. I feel that what Young Master Zhao said is very true, but can Young Master Zhao make it happen? "


    Zhao Yiming sat in his own seat and laughed heartily: "What you said is wrong. In this world, there is no such thing as'' Upper Nine Paths'' or ''Lower Nine Paths''. In my opinion, everyone is equal.


    What I said could be said to be simple, or even harder than ascending to heaven. The key was whether or not they wanted to do it, and who would do it.


    I think that since everyone has rushed to the Dianchi Lake without stopping, everyone has probably not paid attention to the lives of Huai Nan''s citizens. Now that Huai Nan had been under the control of the King Huainan for this period of time, it was obvious that they were in separate ways.


    The people could be said to be peaceful and happy at work. Although they did not dare to say that they were well-dressed, at least their clothes were not patched up.


    However, the two prefectures of the Wilderness were quite far from each other. This was because the decree could not be reached. King Huainan had too few people, especially experts. I will not hide it from you, and I believe you have heard the news.


    I exchanged my Devil Sect for a bunch of experts from my Third Senior Brother. Because he had always regarded me as a thorn in his side, and he hoped that I would die here.


    With this batch of experts, I believe that we will be able to achieve good governance. When that time comes, we will send experts to patrol the four directions. They will definitely be able to rule Huai Nan with great prosperity. "


    Xiang Sibing chuckled and said, "Since Young Master Zhao knows that coming to my Devil Sect is a narrow escape from death, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Since you are not lying, I, Zhao, have made some preparations. Firstly, I have a close relationship with the, so I believe that he can save my life.


    Furthermore, even though Devil Sect is notorious, I know that Devil Master Palace and Evil Buddha Hall have high foresight and foresight! Furthermore, the majority of us are worried about the commoners, so we definitely will not do anything against us. "


    Cao Wei sneered and said, "What if you guessed wrong? You are, after all, a White Cloud Valley disciple, so it would make sense if we killed you. "


    Zhao Yiming stood up, raised his head and said to the sky, "If everyone really wants to kill me, using my life would at least be enough to exchange for the wealth of several generations of Huai Nan''s citizens.


    At this moment, his image was absolutely glorious. It could be said that he was proud of the heaven and earth.


    With a coy smile, he said, "I was just joking. If our Hundred Slaughter Sect wants to kill you, we will certainly kill you in the front and disdain using this method."


    Zhao Yiming laughed in his heart, his estimation was indeed not wrong. Although Devil Sect was notorious, due to the great background of this era, this benevolent, righteous, and intellectual trust had to be more or less spoken of.


    Maybe it''s dirty behind the scenes, but in person. At the very least, they still had to abide by the moral standards. After all, it was not easy for people to live a life where they had been exposed.


    Ye Yu smiled and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed noble and noble, our Devil Sect is not as unbearable as the rumors say. At the very least, we know the ethics of etiquette, and we admire those who are loyal to the Lord and love the people.


    However, there is one thing that I do not understand. Even if I were to pass down the decree, do you really think that it is possible for me to let the commoners live and enjoy life in peace? "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head, and said with determination: "No, if we want to do what Xiao Moshi has said, it can be said that there is a heavy burden and a long way to go.


    It is precisely because my Second Brother attacked Huai Nan''s family that I am willing to sacrifice my life for the common people.


    In the end, that old fool, Ye Jingsheng, joined up with the Four Great Clans and seized the position of Crown Prince, demoted him to the King Huainan. "


    Hou Chao cleared his throat and said, "Ye shi is a great scholar of today. Isn''t it too much for Young Master Zhao to say like this?"


    Zhao Yiming flatly said: "If it were only him, then he is qualified to be one of the world''s great scholars. A man of noble character, loyal to the king, patriotic to the king, upright to the evil, is responsible for keeping his name for the generations to come. ¡ª If a man of low character is a man of low character, he will carve on the worms, he will work in the ink, he will write in his youth, and he will live in poverty; although he has a thousand words, he will have no advice in his mind.


    He, Ye Jingsheng, for his personal gain, had shown the world no concern at all. I can''t worry for the king, I can''t sympathize with the people, I only know how to form a party and work for the private sector, dictating power.


    Although I am not above the court, but all the court officials come from under its door. He did not know how to use these people to do things properly and honestly for the people.


    On the contrary, for his own selfish desire, he had to compromise with the aristocratic families and disregard all the common people in the world. How could such a person be worthy of the title ''Confucius''? The young master uses this as his master, so I shall be ashamed to be your partner. "


    At this moment, he felt like he was possessed by Zhuge Liang, constantly boasting about himself. Hou Chao Bai''s face turned green as he spoke, and his aura surged continuously. He suddenly let out a long sigh, like a rooster that had lost a battle.


    Hou Chao Bai bowed respectfully towards Zhao Yiming and said: "I am far behind in Young Master Zhao''s knowledge. When I heard Young Noble''s words today, I immediately came to my senses. No wonder the Monk was so convinced, I, too, am impressed. "


    Zhao Yiming was elated, he did not expect that people from the Divine Martial Continent would be so easily fooled. He had only used a few passages from the Three Kingdoms'' story and had accepted another loyal fan for himself.


    Xiang Sibing watched her beautiful eyes repeatedly, her eyes filled with vigor. She felt that the man in front of her was glowing like a firefly in the dark.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared beside Zhao Yiming and placed a dagger on his neck.


    Zou Tao and Hou Chao Bai shouted at the same time: "Wan Jian, what are you trying to do? do not be rude to Young Master Zhao.) "


    Wan Jian said in a hoarse voice, "I''m just an assassin who lives in a dark shadow. I don''t understand the grand principles you''re talking about, but I know that the moment my hand moves, you will be dead."


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted and said: "At most, you are just an assassin, please do not insult the name of this assassin."


    Wan Jian''s eyes revealed a trace of excitement, but he quickly said dejectedly: "Assassins and assassins both live in the darkness, what''s the difference?"


    Zhao Yiming said disdainfully: "How can an assassin compare to an assassin? An assassin smells like copper, and does not ask right or wrong questions.


    The assassin, on the other hand, was very righteous and acted for the world.


    My teacher once told me about an assassin who, for the sake of his country, went to assassinate an emperor despite knowing that he was going to die. In the end, he left a trail of wind, snow, and cold.


    Even though he did not win in the end. However, he used his own life to repay his country. In the hearts of the people, he is a great hero. "


    Wan Jian kept his dagger, and revealed a look of admiration.

 C144 Co-longitudinal

    Zhao Yiming''s words moved Wan Jian, adding on to the comments he had made earlier on Song Wufu. The two of them had a very good impression of him, their Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect was also divided into high and low levels, and their positions in the Heaven Mending Sect and the Demon Thief Sect were never high.


    Zhou Yuanliang laughed and ordered the dishes to be served. He laughed and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed full of brilliant words. I am very impressed. How about we have a few drinks together?"


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "Being able to drink happily with all these young masters, is truly a great joy in my life."


    The few of them quickly left the main characters behind.


    Zhou Yuanliang smiled and said, "I think that Young Master Zhao is not here just to discuss this with us!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Young Lord Zhou is indeed wise, I am here this time to represent King Huainan to take advantage of the owner, I have brought some gifts with me, please do not think that it is too little."


    Ye Yu chuckled and said: "The Falling Moon Empire has always been the sphere of influence of the One Valley Three Sects. Since the King Huainan has expressed goodwill to us like this, we shouldn''t be afraid of their thoughts."


    Zhao Yiming said very casually, "Falling Moon Empire has indeed always been used as a base. It can be said that in the entire empire, other than the King Huainan, anyone can use them."


    Zhao Feng put on a stern face and said: "I don''t know why, but King Huainan is not allowed."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "It''s not that King Huainan can''t, it''s just that I can''t hang myself on this tree. Because the King Huainan is different from the other dukes, he has always followed my strategies, and is not at odds with the big families.


    And all the major families, major families, and sects in the entire Falling Moon Empire, as well as the small and middle-sized families, were inextricably linked to the subsidiary sects.


    It could be said that the sects with the entire Falling Moon Empire were basically the same as the major families. "Many of the important figures in the sects have their roots in the big families, while the important figures in the big families all come from the big sects."


    Everyone present was as smart as monkeys, naturally, they understood what Zhao Yiming meant. King Huainan offending the various families, was equivalent to offending the various sects.


    Zou Tao asked from the side: "Since Brother Zhao knows it''s going to be like this, why did you still let King Huainan do it?"


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said: "I had no choice but to do this, King Huainan was born in the Humble Class. Compared to the other dukes, he couldn''t be compared at all. If he couldn''t win the hearts of the people, he wouldn''t even be able to be a vassal lord.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he could only take one step at a time. At the very least, we will be able to preserve the glory and splendor of the rest of our lives, and not die a violent death. "


    Gui Zhen nodded and said, "It is indeed very helpless. However, I feel that with benefactor''s wisdom, this place should not be the limit!"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said, "This is the second thing I have said. King Huainan is willing to show the greatest of sincerity by becoming an external helper with everyone here, so our Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect can be like fish in water at Huai Nan."


    Yan Feiyu snorted and said, "Even if we don''t form an alliance with the King Huainan, do we still have anyone who would dare to cause trouble for us in Huai Nan?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and pointed outside the tent. The intention was obvious. The people in the opposing city were not here to cause trouble. What were they here for?


    Yan Feiyu disdainfully said, "Don''t tell me that if we were to form an alliance with the King Huainan, they would be able to avoid coming to Huai Nan. If they had the ability, why would they form an alliance with us?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head, saying, "Since ancient times, a strong dragon does not pressure a snake, if only there was King Huainan as a cover for the Five Poison Sects. No matter what you are looking for in the Dianchi Lake, you will definitely not be discovered. "


    Zhou Yuan Liang''s face changed, he did not expect Zhao Yiming to be so vicious. He had planted a mine to arouse everyone''s suspicion. Local snakes were indeed the hardest to deal with, maybe the King Huainan already knew something.


    Zou Tao''s eyeballs couldn''t help but turn, and he asked while laughing. "Since Big Brother is a landlord, then what exactly is in the Dianchi Lake Pond?"


    Zhao Yiming said in an enigmatic tone: "I can''t say that. It''s better if Young Lord Zhou says it himself."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yuanliang with bright eyes. Even Zhou Yuan was calculating something. Paper could not contain fire, and this matter would be known by everyone sooner or later.


    Rather than arousing their displeasure, they might as well say it out now. At that time, everyone would be united against a common enemy, so the outcome might be even better.


    He chuckled and said, "I had originally planned to tell this matter to everyone, but it''s just that I''ve always been troubled by trivial matters. You just have time to say it."


    Everyone ridiculed at the bottom of their hearts: "Brat, you don''t want to tell us from the start. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yiming making things clear today, you would have never brought it up even if you were beaten to death.


    Zhao Yiming was secretly happy in his heart. He was only trying to deceive them a little while back, and also to stir up some relations with them. He never thought that they would actually come up with such dry goods.


    Zhou Yuan Liang looked at Zhao Yiming who had a carefree expression, and hated him so much that his teeth started to itch. However, there was still a smile on his face as he said, "There is always a relic under the Dianchi Lake. According to the information we have gathered, this relic should be the relic of the Iron-Blood Gate.


    We don''t know exactly what it is. We do not know the specific location, but according to our intelligence, this ruin will open up three days later, and the location will be above Dianchi Lake. "


    Everyone''s eyes turned round. Ancient ruins were a good thing. Anything made here could be considered a priceless treasure.


    Yan Feiyu coughed and said, "This is truly a good thing. This ruin belongs to our Devil Sect. "We definitely can''t let those guys from the righteous path interfere. If they dare to, they will cut off their claws."


    This was a classic swapping of pillars for something, so the remnants should belong to the Five Poison Sects. Yet he changed Five Poison Sects into Devil Sect, which also meant that everyone had a share.


    Ye Yu gently shook his head, looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "The Young Master Zhao''s strategy is astonishing, I wonder what you think?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I think that before we discuss about this ruin, everyone should first settle the things that I did just now. Only if we become allies can there be a lot of things that I can say."


    Wan Jian had a good impression of Zhao Yiming. He said hoarsely, "I have no objections to forming an alliance with the Heaven Mending Sect. I think this is a good thing, but we need to establish a branch in Huainan.


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes and said, "I have a good friend who is giving me the nickname Blood Spider. He has a lot of methods to assassinate me, I was planning to set up an Assassin Guild and hope to work together with the Heaven Mending Sect."


    Song Wufu laughed and said: "We thieves don''t have any objections, I don''t know if we can set up an organization."


    Zhao Yiming laughed: "I feel that Brother Song is truly belittling himself, we should not be called thieves, but thieves. In the distant west, there is a Thief Guild, an organization that is famous throughout the continent, I have my own thoughts on this matter."

 C145 Continuous cross

    Zhao Yiming''s words made Song Wufu scratch his head. This brat had always been extremely dissatisfied with his identity, even in his dreams wanting to change his status.


    He quickly said: "I wonder what Young Master Zhao has in mind, quickly tell me?"


    Zhao Yiming knew that he had to show off his talent, and shock these people. Only then would he be able to get a share of the spoils.


    There was a smile on his face as he said, "I wonder what Brother Song thinks Thieves are best at?"


    Zhao Feng Nan sneered and said: "Other than stealing from a chicken to steal from a dog, if you really can''t come out, what else can you do?"


    Song Wufu''s face flushed red. If he did not admit that he could not beat this guy, he would have slapped him a long time ago.


    Zhao Yiming secretly praised in his heart: "Isn''t this kid playing with corpses too much? This level of hatred is too high. If he falls, Song Wufu will be the first one to throw the stone. "


    He smiled and said: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s words are wrong. Thief, you have to see how you use them. Stealing things might not be useless. What matters is what you''re stealing.


    I think the most important thing for a Thief is to steal information. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy isn''t enough to defeat them in a hundred battles. If you know that the other party has set up everything and can still lose, then you can only call yourself a pig.


    I have a senior called Night Bat, and I''m preparing to set up a team for him to be responsible for stealing information.


    I think Brother Song is an expert in this area. We can also set up a Thief Guild and let everyone know that Thieves are not of the lower tier. "


    Zou Tao smiled and said: "Our Acacia Sect has no objections. Just because of Brother Zhao, we fully agree to an alliance."


    Xiang Sibing hesitated for a moment before saying: "It''s not a problem to form an alliance, but I have a senior sister that I admire very much.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a bit and said, "Even though the prince isn''t as good as the emperor, it''s normal for him to have a few wives. However, this Eastern Palace Princess couldn''t be senior sister Lin.


    King Huainan already had an engagement with the three Lu sisters of the Qiongshan Faction. Although their Qiongshan Faction could not compare to their Lvxiang Sect, their wives who had suffered greatly since ancient times did not stop.


    If Senior Sister Ling Yun does not mind, I can help my Second Brother make the decision. I accept Senior Sister Lin as the Western Palace Princess, and we can sit on equal footing, however, in name, we must respect the Eastern Palace. "


    Xiang Sibing did not care about this matter at all. Lvxiang Sect was a completely different sect from other sects, and in the training of their disciples, it actually included the matter of palace fights.


    In her eyes, not to mention the three Lu sisters, who came from a small sect, even if it was her senior sister who tidied up the female disciples of famous sects, they would still be obedient.


    Xiang Sibing said with a smile that was like a blossoming peach, "Young Master Zhao is right. My Senior Sister truly admires King Huainan. Let alone becoming the wangfei of the Western Palace, she''s even willing to become an ordinary concubine. We agree to this alliance."


    Hou Chao Bai smiled slightly, then used his fan to pat his palm and said: "What a great saying, ''A useless wife is not worthy of being an elder''. Just based on King Huainan''s demeanor and Young Master Zhao''s literary style, we, the Wandering Flower Sect, cannot agree with it."


    Zhou Yuan thought to himself: "This Zhao Yiming is indeed powerful, in just a few short words. Just by pulling more than half of the nine sects over to his side, victory is already within your grasp. "


    He raised his wine cup and said, "I think working with King Huainan is a win-win situation for everyone. Our Five Poison Sects is also willing to do this, but I know of a Poison Peak in Huai Nan, I wonder if it can be given to us."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Every inch of land is part of the Falling Moon Empire, we will never give it up. However, I am willing to rent the Poison Peak to Five Poison Sects.


    In the future, as long as King Huainan and his descendants controlled Huai Nan, this Poison Mountain would forever be rented out to Five Poison Sects. Just give us some poison every year. "


    Zhou Yuanliang was originally infuriated when he heard Zhao Yiming''s words, but he did not expect such an outcome. He could not help but think highly of Zhao Yiming, how did his brain grow, how could he think of such a move.


    Zhao Feng Nan said with a gloomy face: "Since they all agree, there is no reason for me to disagree. But I want you to provide us with a hundred thousand corpses each year. "


    Zhao Yiming said very seriously: "I cannot guarantee that I will provide you with so many corpses every year, because this is a huge taboo. However, I can send all the death row prisoners to your sect every year, but I can''t guarantee a specific number.


    Your esteemed sect can also send someone over at any time to retrieve the case file and see if we have done anything fake. "


    Zhao Fengnan lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "I can promise you that, but I want an additional rule. If there is a war, I want all of your prisoners of war."


    Zhao Yiming powerfully said: "This is definitely impossible, but I can consider handing over the enemy''s corpse to you. Prisoners of war are also human, and will be treated the same way here. "


    Zhao Fengman nodded and said, "You are the first person who dares to speak to me like this. With your guts, we agree to the alliance."


    The Cao family''s Two Brothers looked at each other and said, "We two brothers don''t have much of a request, but if you owe us two a favor, we agree to this matter."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "As long as you don''t go against my intentions, I will owe you this favor."


    Xiang Sibing covered her mouth and laughed: "Shouldn''t you people of the righteous path say that you do not violate the spirit of chivalry, but rather the conscience of heaven? How did it become your true nature? "


    Zhao Yiming raised his wine cup and lightly took a sip: "I have never thought of myself as a chivalrous person, nor do I know of any conscience, much less mention to me about the laws of the martial arts world.


    Actually, I prefer to do whatever I want. As long as I have a clear conscience, what other people say has nothing to do with me. Just like the Fallen City that I have heard of, I think that place is the ideal place. "


    The faces of everyone present changed. Fallen City was a taboo in the martial arts world. It was a gathering of the most vicious people in the entire martial arts world. This group of people claimed to have fallen, and they didn''t care about anything nor did they have any rules.


    Yan Feiyu suddenly slammed the table and stood up, then laughed out loud, "What a great idea, you have a clear conscience! This big brother of yours is bold, seems like King Huainan will not be too bad, if your appetite is suitable for our Asura Sect, I agree to it. "


    Ye Yu slightly smiled and said: "Since all nine sects have agreed to it, our Devil Master Palace has no other opinions. I only have one question, whether we should secretly carry out the alliance or announce it to the outside world."


    Zhao Yiming raised his wine cup and said, "I don''t think there''s anything to hide about this matter, an alliance will be made, and everyone will know about it. I want everyone to know, that Huai Nan is a land of freedom, and everyone here is equal."

 C146 Both rain and dew

    The whole thing had basically been set in stone, and was going even more smoothly than Zhao Yiming thought. There were all sorts of factors involved, but the result was still pretty good.


    Ye Yu slightly smiled and said: "Since this major event has already been decided, then Young Master Zhao, can you tell me about it now?


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Senior Brother Ye must have a plan in mind, why make it so difficult for little brother. That lackey was too stupid, so he said it was my bad idea.


    I don''t think there''s any way to hide it, even if I can hide it now for a day or two. At that time, the relic will reappear and everyone will know about it.


    Why don''t we be a bit more generous and tell this matter to the other side? Put this so-called great war of right and wrong into this relic, and your fates will rest in peace. "


    Gui Zhen nodded his head and said, "Benefactor Zhao''s words are correct. It''s about what Young Monk is thinking."


    At this time, Yan Feiyu retorted, "I don''t agree with Young Master Zhao and Master Gui Zhen''s opinion. This ruin belongs to our Devil Sect, how can we share it with those famous fishermen?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I can understand Senior Brother Yan''s thoughts, then on the day that I dare to ask about the remnants, does Senior Brother Yan think that you can completely block the right path?"


    Yan Feiyu was at a loss for words, and said angrily, "We have to stop them even if we can''t, we can''t let them take advantage of us."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "There''s no need to vent our anger at all. Since we can''t stop them, why not let them in. "Brother Yan seems to think that he is not as good as those who seek fame."


    Yan Feiyu coldly laughed and said, "Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to use any provocation, I am not worse than those guys. After thinking about it, you have a point, so let''s do it! "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Then I will go back and tell them. At that time, we will have a showdown within the ruins. If we meet again inside the ruins, I wouldn''t be someone from the King Huainan Palace.


    At that time, even if I become an inner disciple of White Cloud Valley, everyone will not have to be merciful. I believe that this bit of ability of mine is more than enough to protect myself. "


    Ye Yu laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed an open and upright person, then this matter will be settled like this. The matter of the alliance will be announced to the world, but the one who is allied to us is Zhao Yiming from the King Huainan Palace.


    If we meet again on the battlefield in the future, our fates will be sealed. Actually, White Cloud Valley is not that good either. I believe that there will be a day when Senior Martial Brother Zhao will become one of us. "


    Zhao Yiming drank a full cup of wine and said, "Then let''s end it here for today. King Huainan will send out his subordinates very quickly to contact you regarding the matter just now. "


    Zhao Yiming came outside and said to Zou Tao who was by his side: "When your sister comes out from closed door cultivation, tell her for me that my current strength is weak, but that I will definitely reach the peak one day. I''ll go find her then, and no one can stop us from being together. "


    Zou Tao nodded his head and said: "I will definitely convey Brother Zhao''s words. I also believe that Brother Zhao can do it.


    After Zhao Yiming returned to the temporary residence of the King Huainan, he told everything to Liu Kebai and his important subordinates. It was also the first time that Jia Xuelong and the ten great King Kong were present.


    After Zhao Yiming finished speaking, Liu Kebai said to Night Bat Dai Wei, "I admire Brother Dai, so I want to hand over the matter of the Thief Guild to you. I hope that you and Song Wufu can cooperate and spread the information throughout the continent."


    Zhao Yiming took out an outline at the side and handed it over to Dai Wei, "This is my idea regarding the Thief''s Guild. I hope that you can take a look at it.


    After receiving the outline, David said, "I can''t do it alone. I need the help of some rotten gamblers. "Don''t just look at his one-day habit of gambling, he has talent in intelligence."


    Liu Kebai immediately said: "Then this matter is decided, I will entrust the two of you to manage the Thief Guild, you must definitely cooperate with my intelligence chief, Zhou Wenhao.


    However, the two of you are not under his control. You are of equal status, and only want to communicate with each other as to whether or not you have access to each other. "


    Liu Kebai continued, "I want Bamboo Leaf Green, Zhao Zhong Yu, and the Blood Spider Liu Zhiyu to manage the Assassin Guild together. At the same time, I hope that you two can establish a good relationship with Wan Jian!"


    The two of them nodded at the same time. They were very satisfied with being able to receive such a great deal of attention. His loyalty to Liu Kebai immediately reached 90%.


    Liu Kebai nodded and said: "My big brother has paved the way, I hope the four of you do not disappoint me. In addition, I need to bring in Iron Monkey Sun Shutao, Little Rascal Zhang Zhibin, and Red Child Jiang Limin to serve as the vice-captain of my guard to assist Huang Min Zhong in protecting my safety.


    I''ve also talked seriously with Wang Jixiang today, and I''m very impressed with his talent. So, I want to appoint him and Zhou Qing to form my team, and advise me.


    Back then, Royal Father had decreed that apart from the Iron-armored Army, I could also set up two second grade Legions. After I transferred the unparalleled famous generals from the Iron-armored Army back then, Tang Tiangang set up the Heavenly Star Army.


    Tiger Lightning Flame has extraordinary fighting strength, I intend to send you to the Heavenly Star Army. To be the vanguard officer there and to be the general of the Fang Clan, what do you think? "


    Lei Yan laughed, "Your Highness'' arrangement is just as I wish. In fact, I''ve always had a dream of fighting in the military. I hope that my name will spread to the battlefield, and that I''ll be invincible."


    Jia Xuelong and Zhang Ying Li looked at each other. They did not expect King Huainan to be so powerful, to have first subdued Wang Jixiang, this plan must have come from him.


    Only their own people would be able to accurately grasp every single one of their weaknesses. Knowing everyone''s strengths, this arrangement could be said to be perfect, to the great satisfaction of everyone.


    Liu Kebai continued, "I plan to set up a special battle team for the remaining disciples of Cow Couching Peak. "Mr. Jia is in charge, with Ms. Zhang''s help."


    Just as Jia Xuelong was about to speak, Zhang Yingli rushed to the side and said, "I feel that your actions are inappropriate. How can all the disciples be grouped together? In my opinion, these disciples should be divided into ten groups, in order to better display their abilities. "


    Liu Kebai looked at Wang Jixiang, who had a smile on his face: "I think what Senior Sister Zhang said is reasonable, so we''ll do as Senior Sister Zhang says."


    Liu Kebai thought for a while and said: "The general direction will not change. It will still be a battle party, but once we divide the ten squads, they will still be managed by Mr. Jia and will be assisted by Ms. Zhang. In addition, I intend to grant Mister Jia the authority to patrol. He can help me manage some local affairs. "


    Jia Xuelong originally had some dissatisfaction in his heart, but that had completely vanished at this moment. Liu Kebai had done all that he could, to the satisfaction of everyone.

 C147 What is the trouble and what is the absence of words

    This meeting had basically solved all the problems in the King Huainan Palace, and the internal staff had been reallocated. Especially for Cow Couching Peak and the group of them, they had been placed there to deal with all the hidden dangers.


    Early morning of the next day, Zhao Yiming hurriedly returned to the One Valley Three Sects''s Great Assembly Hall. Many disciples had already sat down and were waiting for his arrival.


    The moment he walked into the hall, Zhao Xu immediately shouted out explosively with a cold voice, "Men, capture this person who colluded with our master to destroy our ancestors and our Devil Sect."


    Jian Chenzi coldly snorted from the side: "Whoever dares to touch my brother, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Shao Jun sneered from the side: "White Cloud Valley is indeed mighty, don''t tell me that you aren''t giving others any chance to defend themselves, directly shouting for them to fight, don''t you still have the dignity of a righteous path."


    Ye Caiyi seemed to have made an agreement with them as she said with a mocking face, "Don''t tell me that you suffered a loss two days ago and are now here to settle the score! "He can only say that he''s stupid. Right now, he''s just too lacking in quality."


    Ye Lingxin continued, "It''s not like it''s the first time big sister knows him, she''s just a person whose reputation has risen greatly. If you were to talk about Mo Lingfeng and Duanmu Yun, you would be a convincing true gentleman."


    At this time, Jiang Bihan pretended to be a good person and tried to smooth things over: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao only said to capture him, she did not say that she wouldn''t let him defend herself. How can he be so arbitrary, isn''t it Senior Martial Brother Zhao?"


    Zhao Xu nodded and said: "Junior Sister Jiang is right, I was only afraid that he would run away!"


    Shao Jun said with an exaggerated look, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao must be awake! If they want to escape, then why are they here? Do they want to walk into a trap before displaying their escaping techniques? "


    The Ye Family sisters were smiling from head to toe. Although the disciples of the White Cloud Valley did not dare to express it clearly, they could only secretly laugh.


    Zhao Xu''s face was completely red, he knew that there was a problem with his words. Forcefully suppressing his anger, he looked at Zhao Yiming and said, "You colluded with Devil Sect yesterday, what else do you have to say?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said, "Zhao Yiming, you were at King Huainan''s encampment the entire day yesterday. The one who is going to the Devil Sect is Zhao Yiming from the King Huainan Palace, what does that have to do with me? "


    Zhao Xu glared at him and said: "Don''t talk nonsense here, don''t tell me you can''t split your body into two."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "I still can''t split my body into two, but my identity is impressive, so don''t forget, it was you who were forced me to represent the King Huainan Palace to head to this place."


    Zhao Xu snorted from his nose and said: "I wanted you to represent the King Huainan Palace and go to the Devil Sect, but I didn''t ask you to collude with the Devil Sect at all."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know how I ended up colluding with the Devil Sect, Third Senior Brother, please enlighten me."


    Zhao Xu said complacently: "If you don''t want people to know, then don''t do it. The Devil Sect has already been announced to the outside world, and you dare to say these things won''t be yours to negotiate for. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "I did indeed speak for the King Huainan Palace, but what does this mean? Since I represent the King Huainan, then we naturally have to fight for his best interests. This doesn''t seem to be wrong.


    Furthermore, the entire content of the cooperation was limited to Huai Nan, so he did not know what this had to do with White Cloud Valley. and what does it have to do with you all here, how did I betray you all and collude with Devil Sect? "


    Zhao Xu''s face turned green, he truly could not think of any good words to refute. Finally, he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "The two of us are righteous and evil, and we are irreconcilable. Once you reach Devil Sect, you should not discuss anything with them."


    Zhao Yiming smacked his head with his hand and said, "Third Senior Brother, did you drink it this morning? What do you want me to do? Don''t tell me that you want me to go alone and cut down a bunch of people. Aren''t you asking me to die?


    or our White Cloud Valley''s disciples'' lives are worthless, so we should just go out and be killed by others to satisfy Third Senior Brother''s abnormal psychology. "


    Zhao Xu himself didn''t know what was going on, but every single time, he would always be angered to the point that smoke rose from his seven orifices. Then, he would be incoherent and do something that even he could not imagine.


    He furiously roared: "Anyways, if you''re in contact with Devil Sect, then you''re colluding with Devil Sect. Today, I''ll take you down on the spot."


    Zhao Yiming said in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "It''s an even more heinous crime, to say the least. Since you want to kill me today, I will pass on this news to everyone. Do you know why the Third Senior Brother wanted me to die? Because I heard a gargantuan secret while exploring the Devil Sect.


    Furthermore, after going through so much trouble with them, I finally managed to obtain a result. It was for this result that I used the King Huainan Palace and Devil Sect to form an alliance, as compensation. "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Shao Jun promptly said: "This place is our joint decision, we cannot allow him to cover the sky with one hand. We all believe that you are innocent, and that he is simply slandering you. "


    At this time, Tang Yunze said from the side: "Third Senior Brother is righteous and urgent, and we didn''t investigate it clearly, so you don''t need to take it to heart, Junior Brother. I will help you make the decision, you have no fault with this matter."


    Zhao Xu looked at Tang Yunze and said: "What right do you have to say this here, that White Cloud Valley is my decision."


    Tang Yunze also did not give Zhao Xu any face, and directly said: "You are only the third disciple of Sect Master, do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the Sect Master? Junior Brother Zhao is mine, so what can you do? "


    Zhang Yun immediately tried to smooth things over at the side: "My two senior brothers, don''t argue anymore, what a way to do this in front of outsiders. Let''s put off Zhao Yiming for now, and leave it to the Sect Master to decide when we return. "


    Zhao Yiming was sure that Tang Yunze was here to cause trouble for him. It was just that he did not know if he was from the Da Shixiong faction or the Second Senior Brother faction.


    When he saw that the temperature was almost up, he coughed and said, "Does anyone not want to know what Five Poison Sects are all about?"


    Fa Hui''s eyes lit up and said: "Could it be that Benefactor Zhao obtained the exact information after entering the tiger''s cave alone?"


    This monk knew how to speak. With just a short sentence, he had qualified this trip to Devil Sect as an act of heroism. The act of colluding with the Devil Sect just now was naturally self-destruction.


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "I made use of the opportunity given me by the King Huainan Palace to form an alliance with them. Not only did I know what they were here for, I even fought for the greatest benefit for us.


    There was an ancient remnant of the Iron Blood Gate under the Dianchi Lake. It would open two days later. I have already discussed it with Devil Sect, and decided to place this great war of right and wrong in this ruin. When we all go in together, our fates will be sealed. "


    Everyone''s eyes were shining brightly. They felt that Zhao Yiming had done a good deed, because that was an ancient ruin, and there might not be much good stuff inside.

 C148 The great war

    Zhao Yiming''s words were like a rock thrown into a calm lake, immediately causing a huge uproar. It piqued everyone''s interest, and they all looked at him with shining eyes.


    Zhao Xu shouted angrily: "Who the hell are you to dare talk about this sort of thing with us on our behalf. Do you think too much of yourself? You can help us take responsibility now. "


    Shao Jun pounded the table on the side and said: "Zhao Xu, I have endured you for a long time. What do you think you are, speaking nonsense here. "


    Ye Caiyi also unhappily said, "I think that you are not talking about this matter because he talked to Devil Sect, but rather it is because you want to let us know that even if you want to eat by yourself, you think that the people of this world are too simple."


    Jiang Bihan lightly coughed as she said, "My fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters, don''t be impatient. However, this matter is something that Senior Martial Brother Zhao does not understand. I don''t think there was anything wrong with what Zhao Yiming did. At that time, he had already done the best he could.


    If Senior Martial Brother Zhao wants to eat alone, it''s not impossible. Your White Cloud Valley is huge, and you can indeed not put us in your eyes.


    Then if our three sects go alone to talk to Devil Sect, then we have your White Cloud Valley to talk to them alone. As for entering the relic, I think we can negotiate too. "


    Tang Yunze spoke up from the side, "My fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters, don''t be angry. The Third Senior Brother cannot represent our White Cloud Valley. I feel that this matter has already exceeded our limits of authority, and we should officially inform the sect. "


    Jiang Bihan nodded and said: "Junior Brother Tang indeed has the demeanor of a great family. I believe that what you said is correct. Since that''s the case, then let''s discuss everything here today. Everything will be decided by the sect.


    But I have to say one more thing here. Even though Zhao Yiming is a disciple of your valley, he is the key to the entire matter right now. I do not wish for White Cloud Valley to do anything to him in private. "


    Zhao Xu scoffed once again, "You also said it, Zhao Yiming is our White Cloud Valley''s disciple, how we handle him is our own matter, so there''s no need for everyone to worry."


    Shao Jun laughed disdainfully, "Zhao Xu, don''t think too highly of yourself. If the person standing here today were Mo Lingfeng, I would have given him some face.


    Who do you think you are? If you have the ability, you can try to deal with Zhao Yiming. I don''t care about this little brat''s life and death, but if this matter from the relic is affected, I don''t mind fighting with you in the life and death arena, do you dare? "


    Shao Jun was not being arrogant. He was born to be a battle maniac, and in the entire One Valley Three Sects, he was the person that caused everyone the greatest headache.


    Zhao Xu''s face was ashen, he could not back down now. He himself didn''t know how the situation had turned out like this. He had originally wanted to find an excuse to get rid of his love rival, but instead, he had lost all face.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the defeated Zhao Xu, and smiled. All of this was within his expectations. These people of the righteous path were all men and women who were luring for fame.


    Tang Yunze''s eyes were also filled with laughter. He laughed and said: "Not only has Junior Brother Zhao never done it, it has actually worked. Just based on the news that he brought back, everything else was just passing by.


    As for the matter of representing the King Huainan Palace to make an alliance with the Devil Sect, that was also within common sense. If any of us were to go, the result might not be as good. "


    Zhao Xu turned his head to look at Tang Yunze, and Tang Yunze said indifferently: "Could it be that Third Senior Brother thinks that what I say is wrong, or do you think that the other seniors and juniors are all blind?


    I will report this matter to Sect Master, Sect Master will definitely deliver a fair judgement. But I feel that Third Senior Brother has already lost his mind from anger, and is not suitable to lead us for the time being. "


    Zhao Xu had already completely calmed down, and he could not help but be surprised. He really didn''t expect that he would say such a thing and make the matter so outrageous. It seemed that he had really lost his mind due to anger.


    He took a deep breath and said, "It was indeed junior brother Meng Lang just now. I hope senior brothers and sisters can forgive me for my unwise actions." I also made a big mistake because I hated myself for not being able to meet my expectations.


    I feel that with my current state of mind, it''s not suitable for me to lead White Cloud Valley at the moment. I''ll leave the matters of the past few days to Junior Brother Tang to handle.


    Zhao Yiming thought to himself: This Zhao Xu is indeed a person. Even with his arrogant nature, he actually is able to release him easily.


    He quickly bowed and said: "I also know that Third Senior Brother is doing this for my own good. I hope that I can quickly grow up. I understand the painstaking efforts of Third Senior Brother, and I hope that you do not blame yourself. "


    Zhao Xu was secretly resentful in his heart, but a smile still hung on his face as he said, "Thank you junior brother for understanding my pains, but a fault is a fault.


    Tang Yunze smiled and said, "Right now, the rain has cleared the sky, but I still feel that this matter should be reported to the sect.


    Jian Chenzi nodded and said: "I agree with Senior Brother Tang, but we cannot trust Devil Sect too much either. After all, these people are all cunning, and my third brother''s heart is pure and kind, so he might be deceived by them. "


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly said: "What my Second Brother has said makes a lot of sense, so I think we should send people over to chat with them again and define the details in detail."


    Ye Lingxin pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think there''s a need to rush. We should report this to the sect and make sure everything is settled before we act."


    The matter was settled for the time being, and Devil Sect had the same thoughts as them, reporting this matter to the sect. Both sides were waiting for their final instructions.


    Zhao Yiming once again returned to the courtyard of the Cow Couching Peak. There was now a lot of silence. After all, the main battle force had all been transferred to the King Huainan, what was left was the big cat kitten who was disliked.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was sitting in his own room, a knock on the door sounded. Then, a few people walked in, bowed respectfully, and said, "Greetings Senior Martial Brother Zhao. We are the disciples who represent us at Cow Couching Peak, and have something to discuss with Senior Martial Brother Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "My junior brothers, you are too polite. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it."


    One of them looked extremely shrewd as he said, "Junior brother, my name is Zhou Guanghui. We have come this time because we hope that Senior Martial Brother Zhao can become the new leader of our Cow Couching Peak."


    Zhao Yiming was startled when he heard it, and immediately said: "I don''t know what Junior Brother Zhou meant by that. I just joined the Cow Couching Peak, so I shouldn''t be able to reach that level yet!"


    Zhou Guanghui bowed and said: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao, please listen to me."

 C149 Leadership snail peak

    Zhao Yiming never thought that Zhou Guanghui would actually ask him to be the new leader of Cow Couching Peak, which surprised him greatly, and made him wonder what their intentions were.


    He had a smile on his face as he said: "Senior Brother Zhou is too courteous, I have just become an inner disciple not long ago and have also just entered the Cow Couching Peak, I am afraid this is not appropriate."


    Zhou Guanghui said with a smile: "I know it''s a bit sudden, but Senior Martial Brother Zhao, please listen to me. I won''t hide the truth from Senior Martial Brother Zhao, because all of these disciples that are left in the Cow Couching Peak are originally all people on the sidelines. "


    A tall and thin man continued, "Junior''s name is Xia Zhenyang, we are not only marginal characters, our strength is not strong, and we are basically at the first level of the Natal Transformation Stage."


    A kind-looking man said, "My name is Liu Xiaobie. Out of the four of us here, the one with the strongest ability is only at the peak of the first level of the Natal Transformation Realm. If I''m not mistaken, Senior Martial Brother Zhao should be at the Double Stage of the Essence Transformation."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, "I just had a lucky breakthrough in the Demonic Beast Forest a few days ago." I think it''s only a matter of time before all four of you are close to the door and break through to the second level.


    The last man cupped his hands and said, "I told Cui to go to Nong, I am a honest man. There is nothing to be said, we are all talking about power.


    It was because we were weak that King Kong did not look favorably upon us. Otherwise, he would not have thrown us away. He had actually escaped from his fate of being cannon fodder, and even dragged away all of his main battle force.


    It''s just that poor seniors and juniors like us stayed to be cannon fodder. I know that Third Senior Brother views Senior Martial Brother Zhao as a thorn in his side. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Since you know that the Third Senior Brother has thoughts about me, then why did you still come to find me?"


    Zhou Guanghui shook her head and said, "Honestly speaking, we have no other choice. Other than the Senior Martial Brother Zhao, there is no one else who can change the fate of us as cannon fodder.


    I know that Senior Martial Brother Zhao has very strong external support, he is a disciple of Profound Sky Sword Sect, and his sworn brother is King Huainan. No matter how one looked at it, the Third Senior Brother would not dare to do it.


    I feel that only by being in cahoots with the Senior Martial Brother Zhao will we be able to have a chance of survival, and similarly, with our help, it would be more convenient for the Senior Martial Brother Zhao to do anything. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Looks like you are the brain of the remaining people, I am indeed not too concerned about Third Senior Brother. But I don''t want to be the leader of a group of wrongdoers. I don''t think there''s any benefit in being the leader of one of you. "


    Liu laughed and said, "Although our abilities are low, there are still a lot of us. Although King Kong has taken away more than two-thirds of our total combat power, it is still only a quarter of our total.


    Furthermore, we still have over a thousand disciples remaining in the Cow Couching Peak. I know what Senior Martial Brother Zhao is worried about, Senior Martial Brother Zhao, please follow me! "


    Zhao Yiming followed them outside and soon arrived at a hillside. There were a few hundred disciples sitting in a circle, and when they saw them, they all stood up.


    The four of them stood in front of the disciples and said: "Previously, we have all discussed this with each other. Now that we have invited the Senior Martial Brother Zhao, all of you should show our sincerity."


    These four people turned around and said: "The four of us represent everyone here, and we hereby swear reverence and respect Senior Brother Zhao Yiming, as the new leader of our Cow Couching Peak, that we will completely comply with your orders, and definitely will not have any other intentions.


    Those disciples reported their names one by one, which meant that they approved of the four''s oath.


    Zhao Yiming also felt that he needed some power, and this power couldn''t be too strong. Otherwise, those true disciples would definitely not let him live a good life.


    He nodded his head and said, "Since my junior brothers have so much love for me, I can only feel good. I will do everything I can to protect the lives of all the junior brothers. "


    The news of Zhao Yiming becoming the new leader of the Cow Couching Peak quickly spread to Zhao Xu''s ears. He was infuriated, and he smashed the teacup in his hand into pieces.


    Zhang Yun shook his head and said, "Third Senior Brother, what happened to you? Having a match with this brat and you''ve already lost your mind, do you still think it''s not enough to make a fool of yourself?


    I know that you want to steal Junior Sister Xia from me, but to be fair, I would choose this guy over for your current performance.


    Tang Yunze didn''t know what kind of person they were, but it was obvious that they were going to dig a hole for you to jump into. But look at yourself, you''ve already done it twice.


    Since you have the time to be angry here, you might as well think about how to explain it to the Sect Master when you get back. The seventy to eighty experts that were kidnapped by the King Huainan, although they weren''t much, this still meant that your calculations were wrong.


    In terms of martial arts, you are inferior to Eldest Brother. In terms of calculation, you cannot compare to Second Senior Brother. Is there anything else you can do but get jealous here? "


    After being reprimanded by Zhang Yun, not only was Zhao Xu not angry, he had completely calmed down. He nodded and said, "Junior Zhang is right, I have really disappointed you.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but the moment I saw this kid, I became furious. It seems like this time we have to find an opportunity to finish him off in the relic. "


    Zhang Yun shook his head and said: "This time, anyone can die, but this kid can''t. Otherwise, it would have ended up in the mouth, even if there was no direct evidence. If everyone said it was you who did it, then you wouldn''t be able to wash it off even if you jumped into the river.


    I believe that there is no Sect Master from any sect who is willing to give their position to someone who brazenly harmed his junior brother. Then you really don''t have any hope. Actually, he is just a small fry. It''s all time to take care of him.


    In short, you shouldn''t act rashly. From now on, everything related to this brat. You are not allowed to interfere at all, so I will naturally arrange things for you to get rid of this brat. "


    Zhao Xu took a deep breath and said, "Then everything will be up to you. I know you won''t let me down. I have lost a lot of my reputation right now, so how should I recover it? "


    Zhang Yun laughed coldly: "Since Zhao Yiming can enter the tiger cave all by himself, don''t tell me you don''t dare? This matter is of great importance, I believe the sect will reply tonight.


    You will personally head over to the Devil Sect tomorrow to discuss this matter with them. We must strive for the best outcome and not allow ourselves to be looked down upon again. "


    Zhao Xu nodded his head and said: "This is indeed a method. With my abilities, even Devil Sect would not be able to do anything to me."


    As expected, everyone received their sect''s reply that night, and paid great attention to this matter. But after considering the overall situation, they still decided to let the disciples settle everything themselves.

 C150 Teams

    Zhao Xu, who had already completely calmed down, still possessed quite a strong ability. He personally went to the Devil Sect, and after a round of bargaining, the two sides finally settled on the details.


    Because of the importance of ruins, not all disciples could enter. So, both sides agreed to limit themselves to a hundred disciples and enter the ruins. Life and death were determined by fate.


    After Zhao Xu returned to the base, he used the others to negotiate. The One Valley Three Sects along with the twenty spots each sect received, because there were only nineteen people that came, they gave out five spots to Young Prince Ying Ping.


    As for the King Huainan Palace, they were directly ignored by everyone and Liu Kebai very sensibly did not make any requests. This was the problem of strength. With fat in front of you, you simply didn''t have the ability to eat it.


    After considering all of the aspects of White Cloud Valley, Zhang Yun stayed outside to guard. Zhao Xu and Tang Yunze led the ten disciples each into the ruins.


    In the end, Tang Yunze unexpectedly chose Zhao Yiming, causing many people to be puzzled. This was because the two of them did not have any interactions, and they never expected that he would actually waste a precious quota.


    Tang Yunze stood alone at the side of the pond, quietly looking at the lotus flowers.


    Zhao Yiming walked over from one of them and directly stood beside him, saying, "I had originally thought that you had entered the ruins without my permission, I really didn''t think that Senior Brother Tang would actually choose me."


    Tang Yunze lightly coughed as he said, "The only reason we have the chance to enter the Ancient Era''s Remnants is all because of you. Don''t underestimate the strength of a sect. There are many things you can''t hide from us.


    However, you did well this time. Not only are you able to escape unscathed, but you also managed to obtain the most benefits for us. It was indeed a good thing for Huai Nan to become a free Prefecture.


    However, there is one thing I hope you won''t forget, you are after all, an inner disciple of the White Cloud Valley. White Cloud Valley is your home, and there are many times when you need to think clearly about what you should do. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Many thanks to Senior Brother Tang''s teachings. I, Junior Brother, have remembered everything. I wonder which Senior Brother Tang you represent? "


    Tang Yunze frowned slightly and said: "Don''t keep staring at Sect Master''s three disciples. In the entire sect, they are not the only true disciples.


    And only one of these three could become a disciple in a legacy. The Twelve Phoenixes of the White Cloud Valley, was not something that only the main peak was outstanding about.


    There are many things that Sect Master cannot do with one hand, don''t forget that there is still the Elders Guild. And with the presence of the Great Master, it''s not as if he''ll do whatever he says. "


    Zhao Yiming''s heart trembled, he did not think that he thought it was so simple in the past. He thought that Tang Yunze was either the big senior brother or the Second Senior Brother, he never thought that he was actually wrong.


    Tang Yunze continued: "You think you can quickly be promoted from an outer disciple to an inner disciple simply because you saved the three disciples of the Sect Master''s wife and gave them that Cultivation Method?


    This is because your luck is good and you have obtained the recognition of the Grand Supreme Elder and the White Elder. Moreover, the status of these two people in the sect was extremely important, even the Sect Master had no choice but to give them face.


    Therefore, it''s completely impossible for you to hug the Sect Master. So you should have made up your mind early and recognized the team you are standing on. "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming already understood that Tang Yunze belonged to another faction. Although the three disciples of Sect Master fought internally, they still belonged to the same faction.


    He slightly smiled and said: "I don''t really understand Senior Brother Tang''s words. We are all White Cloud Valley disciples, and there doesn''t seem to be any team.


    Besides, I''m just a nobody, it doesn''t matter where I stand. At most, it is just a small bug, and can only wave its flag and shout.


    Tang Yunze looked at Zhao Yiming and said, "You don''t have to be so self-deprecating. Being able to obtain the recognition of those two elders is your greatest achievement.


    And I''ve also noticed that you''ve been doing something these past few days, even though it''s all based on some small intelligence. However, this is still considered to be a tactic that would not allow one to stand on ceremony. Thus, there is something good about it. "


    Zhao Yiming was not convinced, he smiled and said: "Then I''ll have to ask Senior Brother Tang to advise me what is the best way to get on the stage."


    Tang Yunze smiled and said: "I am not saying that the strategy is bad, but Divine Martial Continent experts are respected. Only by relying on one''s own strength. If one''s strength was strong enough, there was no need to play such tricks.


    However, there was always a strong hand in a strong one''s hand. When one''s strength was insufficient, it was not bad to use some methods to protect one''s life. But look at what you''ve been doing these past few days.


    There was no benefit to increasing his own strength at all. No matter how powerful you arm the King Huainan Palace, if one day you have enough benefits, and he abandons you, what''s the point of doing all this?


    Don''t even think about using Devil Sect as an external aid, I won''t bring up any righteous or evil opinions. We''re all smart people, and those are all used to deceive idiots.


    Once there are conflicts of interest in the future, Devil Sect will not help you, so what can you do? When the time comes, the heavens will not be able to scream. "


    Tang Yunze''s words were like a blow to his head, causing Zhao Yiming''s heart to turn cold. He was indeed immersed in planning and planning during this period of time, to think that he was still proud and complacent.


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath, bowed deeply, and said, "Thank you for the teachings, Senior Brother Tang. Junior did indeed go astray, to the point where I forgot to settle down."


    Tang Yunze shook his head and said: "But what you have done is not without meaning, at least it bought you some time. If you can improve yourself within this time, it might be a good thing!


    The reason why I''ve told you so much today is because, regardless of whether you''re willing or not, you''ve already been drawn to the Council of Elders and have no other choice. "


    Zhao Yiming said in an extremely serious manner, "Junior Brother still has something I don''t understand, I hope Senior Brother can resolve this. I am just a small figure. Even if I am recognized by the two elders, senior brother, why do you need to be so concerned about me? "


    A trace of vicissitude appeared on Tang Yunze''s face, and his expression became a little sad as he said, "Because I saw another person''s shadow on you.


    He was a true genius, but it was a pity that the heavens were jealous of his talent, and he ended up being killed by a traitor. With the halberd in Fire Desert, there was no trace of it anymore.


    If he could grow up, the four great young masters would be nothing but scum. He is the true dragon that soars into the sky. I can see the same potential in you, but I don''t want you to repeat what he did. "


    Zhao Yiming asked curiously: "I wonder who that Senior Brother is, could you tell me his name?"


    Tang Yunze sighed lightly and said, "He is a taboo in the sect, it is better that you don''t know. In short, you should take care of yourself and not disappoint me. " He turned and left.

 C151 Parties plan

    News of the Dianchi Lake Ruins spread like wildfire. Although there was only a short amount of time, for the various large sects, reaching the various places in the Divine Martial Continent in a short period of time was not impossible.


    The various sects had all sent out their elders to guard the Dianchi Lake. Even though they had already agreed that only disciples would be able to enter the ruins, no one dared to guarantee that there wouldn''t be any unforeseen events occurring.


    At the same time, the disciples that enter the relic also need to be personally taught by the elders. After all, this is not just about exploring the ruins, there are also other things you can do.


    The one who had come for White Cloud Valley was Qian Yuanfeng Elder, Sky Hand Li Feng. His abilities could definitely be ranked among the top three experts in White Cloud Valley.


    He sat on the chair and looked at Zhao Xu and the other two as he said: "I am not satisfied with your performance.


    If it wasn''t for Duanmu Yun getting punished this time, how would I let you lead the way? In the end, look at what you''ve done. For your own selfish desire, you actually harmed a disciple of our sect.


    It would have been fine if he had succeeded, but he just had to fail again and again. Do you even care about face, whether it''s White Cloud Valley or not? This time entering the relic, I hope you can make up for it. "


    Zhao Xu clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his hands bulging. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Li Feng continued, "This time, when we enter the ruins, not only do we have to reap the greatest benefits. and also wanted to keep the other three sects'' disciples inside as much as possible, especially that Jian Chenzi. You understand what I mean. "


    Tang Yunze nodded his head and said: "I understand the meaning of elders, but Jian Chenzi''s ability is extremely high. I don''t think there''s a need to take that risk. Instead, we should keep him here. "


    Li Feng was rather kind to Tang Yunze, and said with a slight smile: "Why do you say that?"


    Tang Yunze had a smile on his face as he said: "It''s just because he is an outstanding disciple with profound strength, I think he is not satisfied with just being an elder. Perhaps this is the source of the internal strife within the Heavenly Profound Sword.


    Even if we guessed wrong, it doesn''t matter. The entire Zhao Family has already been destroyed. Only the Two Brothers remains. Since Zhao Yiming is at our White Cloud Valley, this is also something that we can do. "


    Li Feng nodded his head and said: "What you say makes sense. He still wanted to get rid of him as his main goal, but he couldn''t force his way in. He had to have full confidence in himself before taking action.


    And that Zhao Yiming, he can be considered a meritorious general. Not only is it the news of the ruins brought to us, but his idea of having Huai Nan built into a free state coincides with the sect.


    Right now, the four great families of Falling Moon Empire are flourishing with power and influence, and are beginning to defy the rules of the Yang family. But there''s nothing we can do about it now.


    If they could raise the King Huainan up, their backyard would become a complete mess. Since it is not convenient for us to deal with the Four Great Clans, our Devil Sect can just be used as a blade. "


    In the courtyard of Haotian Sect, their Elder Zhang Tianxiang had come this time. Although his martial arts were not as sharp as his past experiences, he was a famous old fox.


    Zhang Tianxiang said to Shao Jun, "This time, other than exploring the ruins,. He still had two things to do, the most important of which was to capture Zhao Yiming alive and kill him.


    You should know about the Zhao Family as well, we could be said to have fallen into a trap, not only did we not catch this brat, we even lost an outer court elder.


    After the sect''s analysis, we determined that Zhao Yiming is the person we''re looking for, as he has an extremely big secret on him. This time, they definitely couldn''t afford to be careless. If necessary, they could give up on exploring the ruins.


    Jian Chenzi''s talent is extremely shocking, if he grows up, he will definitely become a huge threat to us. "In the end, this paper can''t contain the anger. Sooner or later, this matter will be known by him. It would be better for us to take the initiative when the time is right!"


    Shao Jun nodded his head and said: "I have already understood this matter, and will definitely not disappoint the sect, so I will directly kill Jian Chenzi."


    The one who came from Profound Sky Sword Sect this time was Cui Zhuzi, he said to Jiang Bihan and Jian Chenzi: "If you rely on me, during this exploration event, I don''t plan on letting you guys go.


    There were many risks involved, and it was hard to say what they would reap. However, if one was not careful, it was possible that they would lose their lives in there. Especially so for Jian Chenzi, who must definitely be careful. Compared to Devil Sect, he must be even more careful of his own back. "


    Jiang Bihan frowned slightly and said, "Could it be that Martial Uncle heard some news? Someone is trying to harm Junior Brother."


    Cui Zhuzi nodded and said, "According to the news sent by the scout, the other sects have treated Jian Chenzi as their main target and they plan to kill him in the cradle.


    In addition, Master also investigated the matter of your Zhao Family being destroyed. According to the insider report, it had been two years since an Asura had entered the Falling Moon Empire, so this matter was very suspicious.


    I carefully checked, but it was Haotian Sect that had entered his Banyan City at that time. Even though I can''t think of any reason for them to make a move against Zhao Family, there is still a possibility of it happening, so I had to prevent them from eliminating the roots. "


    Jian Chenzi nodded his head and said: "Disciple has remembered Master''s words, the sword in my hand is not weak, whoever dares to cause me trouble will be killed."


    Two Elders had come from the Spirit Ember Sect. Who let them have the weakest overall strength, so they had no choice but to make up for it with numbers. These two elders were also sisters, Zhou Ziqi and Zhou Xinyu.


    A gentle smile hung on Zhou Ziqi''s face as she said, "This exploration event, how much we can gain is not important. The most important thing is to save our own lives, it''s as if our lives are passing by in the blink of an eye."


    Zhou Xinyu continued, "Under this great premise, if possible. Try to protect Zhao Yiming''s life as much as possible, this is the request of that esteemed person. "


    Ye Lingxin laughed and said: "I wonder what relation this Zhao Yiming has with a noble, to actually ask to protect his life."


    Gossip was a woman''s nature, and these women were no exception.


    Zhou Xinyu smiled and said, "It seems like there is a relationship between the two of you. As for what it is, I can''t ask too much. In short, it''s enough that you know about it."


    The monk sent by the temple was a senior monk, Monk Wu Xiang. His name was well-known throughout the world and he was the most important representative of the Buddhist temple.


    He calmly said, "Regarding this time''s relic, we do not have too many thoughts. The reason why I came here this time is mainly to see the King Huainan, the information you sent back is extremely important, this is a rare opportunity for us. "


    Fa Hui agreed: "I also think that this is a good opportunity, what do you plan to do? "How much sincerity can you give us?"

 C152 The plotting of the white eyebrow sect

    The Zen Forest Temple was one of the sects with the most specific goal. They did not care about the ruins at all, but had their eyes on the big cake that Zhao Yiming drew.


    To these monks, spreading the teachings of Buddhism to every corner of the Divine Martial Continent was the most important thing, was the beautiful thing that had been passed down through the ages.


    Monk Wu Xiang said very seriously: "I have already studied this matter seriously with my fellow brothers, and I feel that there is much to be said. We have decided that after this exploration event, we will send a group of common disciples to officially enter the King Huainan Palace. "


    Monk Fa Hui nodded his head and said: "King Huainan is indeed lacking experts, but we have to be fast. He had already accepted a group of White Cloud Valley disciples, temporarily alleviating the desperate situation he was in.


    He had also set a contract with the Devil Sect, and was afraid that he would receive a batch of assistance very soon. If we fail to seize the only vacuum, I''m afraid we will regret it. "


    Wu Xiang thought about it and said: "Then we will do as you say. I will inform senior brother now to send the home disciples over, and other than that, you must protect Zhao Yiming''s life inside the ruin.


    This person is extremely important to us and is an important person who drives our development as a whole. It can be said that whether our buddhist faith can flourish lies with this person. "


    And at this time, Zhao Yiming was discussing with Jian Chenzi what they should do within the ruins this time, in order to maximize the benefits.


    Jian Chenzi tapped the table with his hand and said: "I still have some confidence in my abilities. Although I only have the Quintuple Stage of the Essence Transformation, I am confident that as long as it is within the Transformational Stage, I will be able to fight."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Although I don''t have such a strong battle power, I am confident that I can protect my life.


    But with such a good opportunity in front of us, don''t tell me you don''t plan to give Haotian Sect a head-on attack. Could it be that you really intend to give up just like that and not take revenge for Zhao Family? "


    Jian Chenzi shook his head and said: "We''ll talk about it after we give them our revenge. Even if we don''t look for them, they won''t let us go.


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Then what else do we have to hesitate for? We must let them know just how powerful we brothers are."


    At this time, the main characters of the White Eyebrow Sect were all gathered in that underground palace. They discussed about the extinction domain together, and whether they could get a share of the spoils.


    The King Kong was also one of the four Guardian Kings. He grinned and said, "What is there to discuss about? There must be something good inside the ruin, so of course we can''t let it go."


    The Venerable One shook his head and said, "I don''t think there''s anything that can move us there. They''re heavily defending the area, so I don''t think there''s a need for us to take the risk."


    The Iron Armed Bear said with disdain, "So what? He''s just a little brat. If you let me do it, I''ll wring their heads off. "


    The Earth Saint snorted and said, "You can only bully the younger generation. There are still several elders over there, why don''t you go and take their heads off?"


    Undefeatable Eagle King Ming said in a measured voice: "If we, the four Shakyamuni, were to attack together, what can those elders do to me? On the other hand, when did the three of you, the three Honored Warriors, become so timid? "


    The Empyrean smiled and said, "As for whether or not we are as timid as a mouse, that is something that everyone has their own opinion on. I don''t think there is any meaning in acting so rashly like you."


    The White-browed Ancestor said impatiently: "Other than quarreling, do you have nothing else to do? It''s really a failure, what do you think about Wei Fu. "


    Wei Fu chuckled and said, "Actually, I don''t feel that this ruin has anything to do with us. What I am actually interested in is the matter of how Zhao Yiming and the King Huainan proposed to build Huai Nan into a free state."


    Daoist Dian smiled and said: "You can''t be thinking of cooperating with the King Huainan right? Don''t forget, that was him who ruined our good fortune, otherwise we wouldn''t need to hide here."


    Wei Fu shook his head and said, "That was then, but the situation now is different from back then. At that time, King Huainan was still the crown prince, he wanted to do something to show off his ability.


    In all fairness, he did a good job. By punishing us and suppressing the various families, not only did he reduce our efforts to nothingness, but he also earned himself prestige.


    But the situation now was different. He had already been expelled from the position of crown prince. In other words, he had gone from being a leading figure to becoming a competitor, and one that was weaker at that.


    I don''t know if you guys have seen the detailed report on the negotiation between Zhao Yiming and Devil Sect. There is one piece of information that is revealed to us here, and it is that the King Huainan is preparing to break the death net. "


    Scholar Mu''s face was blank as he said, "Everyone here is a scholar, so why can''t I see it?"


    The Ash Wolf laughed and said, "You are the only one who knows how to pretend. If you say that you can''t tell who believes you, why don''t you say it out?"


    The expression on Scholar Mu''s face changed, revealing a treacherous expression. "You old wolf, don''t speak of me. Where did the wolf beside you go? It can''t be hidden from the eyes of two of us scholars."


    Then let me put it this way first, the main message that Zhao Yiming gave us is to attack the entire Confucian school. Ye Jingsheng was the current Sect Leader of the Gui Clan, but he was actually called Little Rascal in his previous name.


    Although I quite appreciate his words, those scholars definitely won''t. Since ancient times, scholars have always underestimated each other. Moreover, his words are a bit rebellious. "


    Wei Fu continued to speak: "And the streets full of Falling Moon Empire come from Confucianism, King Huainan has put himself to death, so they won''t be able to get support from Confucianism, so we might as well just tear off all decorum."


    At this time, the Ash Wolf also laughed and said, "Didn''t you just ask me where Madame Wolf is? Then I''ll tell you all right now, she''s right at King Huainan''s side, and you can even give me precise information.


    King Huainan not only colluded with Devil Sect, but also colluded with Zen Forest Temple. "Although I don''t know what exactly I promised him, but the Zen Forest Temple is very meticulous."


    The Sky Sovereign thought for a moment and said, "That is to say, the King Huainan is willing to accept all of the power that is used by him. "I wonder if we can borrow this east wind."


    The crazy beggar carelessly said: "We were enemies before, but now we are still on his blacklist. Do you think that''s possible?"


    Wei Fu smiled and said: "I think Zhao Yiming has a good point. There is no eternal enemy, only eternal benefits. We will not interfere with the ruins this time. King Huainan can come in contact with them. "

 C153 Famous broadcast

    Zhao Yiming could be considered to be an influential person, after the process of the Devil Sect allying with the entire world, his reputation had reached a peak.


    Especially his evaluation of Confucianism, which pushed him to the heart of the struggle. Ye Jingsheng was so angry that he blew at his beard and eyes, continuously breaking two stone platforms, wishing he could eat the meat inside.


    The other scholars under the heavens also began to denounce him. In a short while, all sorts of rebuttal articles were pasted all over the streets and alleyways, becoming the topic of conversation for the commoners after their meals.


    Compared to the Confucian Scholar, however, the person in charge of the Three Great Empires and the people in charge of the various families paid more attention to his strategy.


    There were many people in the imperial court who used this as an excuse to attack the King Huainan. However, a group of hardliners led by King Yao, Liu Kehui, expressed their absolute support.


    No one knew what Liu Junxiong was thinking, but after he thought about it carefully ¡­ He had an urgent meeting with the heads of the Four Major Families. The civil officials represented Ye Jingsheng and the military officials represented Linghu Wei so they could discuss this matter together.


    Liu Junxiong had a smile on his face as he said: "I wonder what the four of you think about this matter, and how should we deal with it?"


    Xi Men Rou said in a feminine voice: "This matter is not as exaggerated as you think. It is merely an internal matter of the imperial family. I feel that there is no need to ask outsiders like us. Your Majesty can decide for himself."


    Ye Jingsheng snorted from the side and said, "What is the Family Head Xi Men said? I feel that he is simply deceiving the Emperor and should be punished according to the circumstances. "


    Bei Mingxue laughed out loud, then glared and said: "Could it be that what this old man said is wrong? Hei Ming finds it funny."


    Bei Mingxue laughed lightly and said: "Ye Daju, do not misunderstand. I only suddenly thought about what Zhao Yiming had said, and that the great scholar would go around giving hats to others, and could not help but laugh out loud."


    Ye Jingsheng''s face changed slightly as he said, "I''m not trying to pin him down, I''m speaking the truth."


    Linghu Wei didn''t hold back and directly said, "According to what the Confucianism says, this ranking should be the personal master of the Sovereign King of Heaven and Earth. The Great Confucianism was ranked last, and since His Majesty is both a king and a relative, it is not for the Great Confucianism to decide. "


    Nangong Jian laughed and said, "Actually, I feel that the little fellow is right. Why don''t you just change your name to ''Xiao Ru'' and start plotting against yourself all the time?"


    Dongfang Jun''s eyes revealed a smile, but his face intentionally became serious: "How can you be so rude, could you be like him, knowing deep down inside your heart that it''s fine, what are you saying this for?


    I hope that you don''t take offense to this, this brat is outspoken. However, I also feel that Dazhu seems to be meddling in too many matters. You won''t be prime minister, but you can jump up and down if there''s any trouble in the middle of the court.


    I really don''t know how that old face of yours looks like. It can''t be that you''ve practiced all your martial arts to the level of having a face, right? "It really makes me feel ashamed and impressed."


    Ye Jingsheng always stood at the top of the moral hierarchy in the past, either criticizing this or criticizing that. In fact, it was very unpopular. Now that they had the chance, they couldn''t help but want to step on him.


    Liu Junxiong was secretly pleased. He smiled and said: "Recently, in the Southwest, the local people do not know how to educate and cause trouble. I plan to make Liu Keru the King Of Shan Yue and reorganize the three counties in the Southwest into the Mountain Crossing Region.


    At the same time, I hope that the great scholar can lead the disciples of Confucianism there to educate the common people and let them understand the ways of etiquette.


    Linghu Wei said from the side, "It can''t be that Daoru doesn''t want to go, right? To educate tens of thousands of citizens is the supreme honor of the Confucian school. The path of Daoru is within Ye Daxu''s thoughts."


    At this time, Ye Jingsheng could only swallow his broken teeth. He knew that he had been completely tricked this time. He cupped his hands together and said, "This is a heavenly good thing. Of course, this old man will not refuse it even if I die. But regarding the matters of Huai Nan Province, I still insist that I see it."


    Dongfang Jun suddenly laughed and said, "Actually, there is no need at all for us to discuss matters of the Huai Nan Region. Right now, Devil Sect was already involved, and there was even the appearance of ancient ruins on the Dianchi Lake, then even if he did not want to build the Free State, it would be impossible.


    If we go back on our word, who will be the one to bear the wrath of the Devil Sect? Because of the appearance of that ruin, if the Devil Sect is unwilling to leave, and the great sects are unwilling to evacuate, then who will chase them away? "


    The whole royal study room fell into a deathly silence. No one dared to make a scene or make a scene. Although everyone present had a very high status and power, compared to those two forces, they were nothing.


    Dongfang Jun continued, "That''s why I think that not only have King Huainan never failed, but they have also made a great contribution. As long as the Free State is in place, we still have it under our control, and we can avoid all this unnecessary trouble.


    At the same time, in order to express the sincerity of our Dongfang family, I am willing to send out a hundred thousand elite soldiers from the Gale Corps.


    The other three Family Head s were stunned. This was something that had not been discussed before. He didn''t know what Dongfang Jun was up to, but after a long period of understanding, it allowed the three of them to make the fastest choice, and everyone expressed their willingness to do so.


    Linghu Wei thought for a moment and said, "I think we can also allocate a hundred thousand of elites from the Forbidden Army. It just so happens that these five hundred thousand people can be turned into a second grade army and handed over to the King Huainan."


    Liu Junxiong nodded and said, "Then this matter shall be settled like this. Huai Nan shall be allowed to establish the Free State, and at the same time, establish a second legion.


    In addition, throughout the whole country, Zhao Yiming was rewarded with an order. Jin Feng is the prince with another surname of the empire, and he manages everything in Huai Nan together with the King Huainan. "


    As all of this progressed in an orderly manner, Zhao Yiming''s reputation once again reached its peak, and finally met the requirements of the Reputation System''s Level 3.


    "Congratulations, you have reached the Reputation System''s famous Level 3. You will be awarded with a random 3-star martial skill, Pointing Finger. Do you want to learn it now?"


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating a 3-star active martial skill, Finger Blow Art." This martial skill belongs to the Hidden Weapons category. Host, please prepare your own small items for use as weapons. "


    Zhao Yiming was wild with joy now, he really did not expect that he would actually obtain the flicking finger ability. Martial skills were much better than Cultivation Method. Not only did it consume less true essence, it was also much more powerful.


    It could be said that he had only now officially stepped into the ranks of first-rate experts. In the past, although his fighting strength was not bad, his overall skills were scattered, and with the Heaven Grade Technique, Pursuing Shadow, and the proficiency of the three star martial skills, he was able to make up for his deficiencies.


    He immediately took out the materials and made thousands of steel balls. However, when he needed to use it, he would find that there was nothing to fire at, just like a gun without a bullet.

 C154 Gate of the ruins

    Right now, Zhao Yiming could be said to be changing the topic. Although his cultivation level had not risen, his overall battle prowess had increased by quite a bit. If he were to meet the Arctic Wolf and the Big Idiot Bear again, he would definitely be able to fight them.


    However, he still had some regrets in his heart. What he wanted to obtain the most was the Lightness Skill, as this was a good method to protect his life.


    As a set of Heaven Grade Technique, the Flowing Cloud Tracker Step could already be considered very powerful. However, it was certain that he would lose if he kept to it for a long time. The footwork was exquisite, and there would always be times when his true essence would be exhausted.


    Very soon, the day that the remnants of the Profound Sky Continent would be born would come, and everyone would come to the side of the Dianchi Lake.


    Li Feng became the boss of the righteous side without holding back. He stroked his beard and laughed: "I never expected us to meet again.


    Five Poison Sects being the main character on the Devil Sect side, the one who had rushed over this time was Second Elder Chen Guotao. He gave a cold snort and said, "Don''t you dare boast so shamelessly. If it weren''t for the fact that you were too shameless, we wouldn''t have failed the previous few times."


    Zhang Tianxiang said with a face full of disdain: "Speaking of shamelessness, how can we compare to your Devil Sect? "Playing tricks on others that are not worthy of your attention, but the heavens are fair, and those tricks of yours are completely useless."


    The Hundred Slaughter Sect''s Elder, Ding Fengming, coldly shouted, "Don''t you dare invert right and wrong here. If you have the ability, then let''s have a fight. See if I beat you up or not."


    Cui Zhuzi lightly coughed and said, "Everyone already knows the depth of things, there is no need to speak words of interest here. The protagonist this time isn''t us old fellows, after all, the world belongs to the young.


    Why don''t we use this one time to test the quality of these young people. After so many years of quarreling, it''s time for us to sit down and take a look at the next generation. "


    The Elder from the Wandering Flower Sect, Zhao Junxiang, was an old handsome guy. He lightly waved the fan in his hands and said with a smile, "If there are not many people that can convince me on the correct path, you, Cui Zhuzi, are definitely one of them.


    Although your cultivation is not high among us, your open-minded nature is stronger than the majority of us.


    One of them looked extremely bewitching, but there was also a touch of elegance within the bewitchment. It gave a feeling that a man would not give up until he saw it. This woman was the elder that Lvxiang Sect had sent out, Dong Junhua.


    She lightly danced with her mouth as she said, "I am also very impressed by Senior Brother Cui Zhuzi. I wonder when Senior Brother will be able to bring little sister along and chat about Feng Hua Yue and Xue Yue."


    At the side, Zhou Xinyu snorted coldly and said, "Don''t even think about it, you coquettish fox. How could Senior Brother Cui Zhuzi fall for you?


    These words were filled with jealousy, which was an explosive piece of news for those disciples. Looks like this Cui Zhuzi wasn''t someone to be trifled with, even when he was young, there were plenty of romantic affairs.


    Zhao Yiming moved closer to Jian Chenzi and said: "Seems like the master of the Second Brother is also a strong person. I wonder how much he has learnt from you, our Zhao Family is pointing at you, trying to spread the word."


    Jian Chenzi said with a straight face: "Don''t speak nonsense here, my master is a righteous man, how could he possibly think like that?"


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders, pushed a bag of medicinal powder into Jian Chenzi''s hands and said: "Inside this is a bag of Origin Returning Powder, it can quickly recover your true essence.


    There was also a Blue Miracle Pill. As long as you weren''t poisoned to death, you would be able to dispel all the poison. This is a good thing that my master has given me, but you must keep it well. "


    Jian Chenzi hurriedly hid the two pellets well, looked left and right, and asked: "Who exactly is your master? To think that there would be such a miraculous pill. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and whispered into his ear: "My master''s skills are really too great. If he is willing, there is no one in this world who can match him."


    What Zhao Yiming said was the truth, his master was the Asura System. Although he did not know who the creator of this system was, sweeping across the entire Divine Martial Continent was not a problem at all.


    The old guys were all chatting away, trying to find out more about each other. Everyone had been fighting for decades, and they were all very familiar with each other.


    The entire Dianchi Lake Lake started to tremble non-stop, as if something was about to surface. Everyone stopped talking and stared at the surface of the water.


    Zhou Yuanliang carefully took out a compass from his bosom. The needle on the compass kept spinning. Suddenly, he pointed to the southwest. He pointed to the southwest and said, "The gate to the ruins will appear there."


    Elder Yang Jin who had rushed over with his Asura Sect said coldly, "Don''t panic, all the disciples who are unable to enter the ruins, retreat to a distance 500 meters away. Those who do not obey will be killed regardless of whether they are good or evil."


    The killing intent emitted from his body directly intimidated all the disciples. Those disciples who weren''t chosen quickly retreated, leaving behind a large empty space.


    The remaining one hundred candidates from both sides also focused on the southwest corner. The water there was splashing nonstop, as if something was slowly rising from the ground.


    Suddenly, a stream of water shot up into the sky. Under the sunlight, every drop of water looked crystal clear. The water drops scattered in all directions and actually contained an extremely powerful force as they flew towards the crowd.


    Yang Jin roared out explosively, as he punched out with both of his fists. Two gigantic fists landed on top of the water pillar, but they did not expect the water pillar to suddenly freeze into an ice pillar and then collapse with a loud bang.


    Zhao Yiming was secretly surprised. Ever since he had obtained an even more profound skill, he had already abandoned the use of the Frozen Ice Palms. He never would have thought that he would see the ice attribute Cultivation Method at this time again, and couldn''t help but secretly decide that he must master the Frozen End Palm to perfection, hoping to progress further.


    After the icicles fell, a marble Stone Door slowly rose from the water. The speed at which the Stone Door was levelling up was extremely slow, but everyone was waiting patiently.


    A full half an hour later, the Stone Door finally rose from the ground. The bronze colored door was tightly shut. It was just a single Stone Door floating on the surface of the water.


    Zhou Yuan-liang threw the compass into the air, and it quickly landed on the Stone Door. The Stone Door emitted a golden light and emitted creaking sounds. Two sets of thick and heavy Stone Door s slowly opened.


    The Stone Door was shrouded in mist, and even when everyone used up all their vision, they could not see a single bit of it. In short, it gave off a very strange feeling, causing people to shudder.

 C155 Enter relic

    Looking at the open gate to the relic, everyone was eager to give it a try. Although he did not know what dangers lay within, there were countless treasures.


    Chen Guotao laughed and said, "According to the information we have obtained, this gate will be open for three days. After three days, all those who enter will be teleported out, so everyone''s time is limited. "


    Zhang Tianxiang said with a cold expression, "Then why are you still talking nonsense? We''ll take twenty people as a team. Everyone, let''s go in!"


    Zhao Yiming was in the tenth group, and he only needed to take a few steps to reach the top of the stone stairs. At the front of the gate to the ruin, he took a deep breath and walked in.


    He felt his vision darken, then quickly return to light. He looked around and found that he was in a valley. There was not a single person around.


    It seemed like entering the relic through the relic gate was a random arrangement, but this also disrupted everyone''s advance preparations. No one knew where their opponent was.


    Zhao Yiming had just walked a few steps when he heard someone''s voice. He immediately bent over a huge boulder, and disguised himself as a rock.


    A few more people walked in, they were all wearing the attire of Haotian Sect. The leader had a large square face, and looked quite similar to Cheng Zhenxiang.


    A young man standing next to him said, "Senior Brother Cheng, I didn''t expect us to be lucky enough to meet each other. I wonder where the other seniors went."


    Zhao Yiming thought that this person must be related to Cheng Zhenxiang. What he was thinking was not wrong, this was Cheng Zhenxiang''s son, Cheng Wen.


    Cheng Wen nodded and said, "The moment the five of us come together, it should be considered a large amount of power. I didn''t expect the other sects to have so many people with them.


    We need to make good use of this advantage and kill as many disciples from other sects as possible. especially to find that Zhao Yiming, I must tear his corpse into a thousand pieces so that I can take revenge. "


    Yang Jin was one of these five people. He hesitated for a moment before saying: "But the sect has instructed us to capture this kid alive. If we kill him, there''s nothing we can say about going back."


    Cheng Wen snorted from his nose and said: "Last time, it was Senior Brother Yang that went with my father. But in the end, you came back, and my father just happened to die there.


    Even though our Cheng family doesn''t care about you, you should know what''s going on. Our Cheng Family also has a certain power in the Haotian Sect. Could it be that you want to stop me from taking revenge? "


    Yang Jin''s heart trembled, he promptly nodded his head and bowed as he said: "Junior Brother Cheng, what are you saying, I am also extremely saddened by Elder Cheng''s death, I only feel that it is not good to explain to the sect."


    A short fatty said from the side, "I think Senior Brother Yang wants to make a meritorious service. What''s there to explain? There''s only five of us here, as long as we don''t say anything, how would the sect know?"


    A tall, thin man continued, "Chen Zhang is right, but I feel that if someone were to betray us, it would definitely be Senior Brother Yang."


    Yang Jin said angrily, "Zhao Pu, don''t be like a mad dog and bite me, I am not as weak as you think. If you really meet that brat, I will be the first one to kill him."


    Finally, the last guy said, "Let''s not talk nonsense here, it''s not like that kid can''t appear in front of me out of thin air, we should go find him instead. I think since this is Iron-Blood Gate''s relic, he shouldn''t be too far away."


    Cheng Wen nodded his head and said: "Wei Donghui is right. Everyone, don''t show your loyalty here, it is better to hurry up and take action. We cannot delay here either, we must move towards the top of the mountain as soon as possible."


    The five of them quickly left the valley, and Zhao Yiming walked out from behind the boulder. He didn''t expect these brats to come at him, especially since it was the son of his enemy.


    He did not have the habit of letting his enemies go. Only a dead enemy was a good enemy. He wasn''t too interested in the ruins, after all, he had the system on him.


    He used a tracking technique to secretly follow the five of them. These five people did not even dream that the person they were looking for was right beside them.


    The fighting strength of these five people were quite good. Along the way, they had killed several lonely disciples, there were both good and evil, as long as it was not their own sect, they would kill them.


    Zhao Yiming snorted disdainfully at the so-called righteous sects. They were all hypocrites, and not as comfortable as Devil Sect and the other villains.


    However, these five people were cautious after all. Zhao Yiming had not been able to find an opportunity to attack and could only follow behind them from a distance. He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking could be heard as a woman ran out from the depths of the forest. The woman''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she was right in front of him.


    Cheng Wen suddenly roared, and slashed out with a raise of his hand. The woman''s body twisted like a fairy and gracefully landed to the side.


    Zhao Yiming looked carefully at the lady in front of him. She was none other than the leader of the Lvxiang Sect, Xiang Sibing. However, it was obvious that she had gone through a great battle. There was still blood at the corner of her mouth that had yet to be wiped away.


    Xiang Sibing was also feeling depressed in her heart. Just now, her luck was bad, she actually bumped into the battle maniac Liao Army. Luckily, that guy was arrogant and conceited, and did not have the habit of killing women.


    She intentionally wore a cold expression on her face, looked at Cheng Wen and said: "Who do you think you are, to actually dare to block my way here. If you know what''s good for you, quickly get out of my way, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Cheng Wen realized that the one he blocked was Xiang Sibing, and he was shocked, this girl was also a famous expert in the younger generation, he was definitely no match for her.


    However, at this time, he realized that the other party''s aura was in a mess, and there was even blood at the corner of his mouth. Apparently, he was injured. He had five people on his side, so he might be able to gamble with them. When the time came, they would have a good relationship.


    He had a smile on his face as he said, "Although it is said that the righteous and the evil are irreconcilable, I also have a kind heart towards the fairer sex. "I think it''s better if I help you since this lady is injured."


    Xiang Sibing wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, acting as if she did not care about it, and said: "It''s just a small injury, I am not willing to start a massacre today.


    When Cheng Wen heard Xiang Sibing order them to leave twice in a row, it was obviously because of the passing of time. Seems like what he expected wasn''t wrong, the other party''s injuries were indeed not light.


    When he thought here, he laughed out loud and said, "You little witch, why are you still pretending to be me? If you fall into my hands today, then it will be your bad luck. I have long heard that a woman with Lvxiang Sect is a good man, and today, let me have a taste of your proud daughter. "

 C156 Re-rescue

    Xiang Sibing originally wanted to scare away Cheng Wen and the others, but she did not expect the situation to go the other way. On the contrary, she had exposed her injuries. Seeing the malicious intent in those kids'' words, she too felt extremely anxious in her heart.


    If she had been in her prime, she wouldn''t have cared about these five at all. But she was only able to unleash half of her full power; she probably wouldn''t be able to escape.


    She took a deep breath and silently suppressed her injuries. However, he could only suppress them for the time it took for an incense stick to burn. He had to finish the battle quickly and not delay any further.


    In a flash, she took the initiative to strike first, her hands striking out straight at Cheng Wen. Cheng Wen did not dare to take it head-on, and immediately dodged to the side, and then threw out a punch.


    The remaining four did not hold back and immediately pounced over. The six of them immediately became a group.


    After all, Xiang Sibing''s skill was high, and very quickly, she was able to put these five people at a disadvantage.


    Seeing Xiang Sibing''s palm strike come at him, Cheng Wen had nowhere to dodge. He couldn''t help but think, "Looks like I''ve made a mistake, I didn''t expect to lose my life here."


    However, when Xiang Sibing''s palm landed on his body, her strength suddenly weakened, and actually only pushed him back a few steps, without the slightest injury.


    Cheng Wen''s eyes lit up, and laughed out loud: "This demoness is indeed severely injured, and has reached the point where she is at the end of her lifespan. As long as we brothers can persevere for a little longer, she is ours."


    At this time, Xiang Sibing''s heart was also filled with anxiety, she never thought that her injuries would break out so quickly. It was a pity that the opportunity from before had been wasted.


    Zhao Yiming laid on the side, quietly watching the battle. He knew that even if he went up now, he would only be sending himself to his death.


    Xiang Sibing felt his body go soft, her True Essence becoming intermittent. His body constantly staggered. It seemed that she really could not hold on for much longer.


    She suddenly took in a deep breath and released all the True Essence in her body. Her palms struck out extremely fiercely, and Chen Zhang and Zhao Pu both didn''t dodge in time as they were struck by the palms and sent flying.


    Zhao Yiming seized this opportunity and flicked his finger, shooting out two steel balls. These two steel balls were neither slanted nor slanted, and were directly hitting into the back of the two people''s heads.


    "Congratulations to host for killing the disciples of Haotian Sect of the first level of the Natal Transformation Realm, Zhao Pu and Chen Zhang. Obtained ten thousand experience points, three Asura Value points. Three Blood Transformation Pills and a hundred and fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly curled his lips. Indeed, after levelling up, the other low level experiences would be halved, and the two combined would only give him 10,000 experience points.


    Xiang Sibing was merely returning to reality, after the two palms were unleashed. Her body was soft and she couldn''t muster up any strength. Then, he felt a pain in her back, and was hit hard by Yang Jin.


    At this time, her injuries had only gotten worse. She fell face first onto the ground, no longer able to fight back.


    Cheng Wen laughed loudly and said: "I never thought that a demoness like you would actually be so capable. You''ve suffered such heavy injuries, and you''re still able to kill two of my junior brothers?


    Wei Donghui carefully walked in front of Xiang Sibing and imbued two streams of primeval essence into her body. After cutting off the circulation of her true essence, she spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Cheng Wen laughed as he scolded, "Junior Brother Wei really does not have the heart to treat girls nicely, this kind of beauty would even do something to her."


    With a calm expression, Wei Donghui said, "Be careful with the ten thousand year old ship. Wouldn''t it be too much of a waste if it were to fall into her hands?"


    Xiang Sibing laughed and said: "It''s just a woman, if I were to snatch her red pill in a while, wouldn''t I have to obediently listen to me then?"


    Xiang Sibing clenched her teeth and said: "You despicable person, if you dare do anything immoral to me, my Lvxiang Sect will definitely not let you off."


    Cheng Wen said with an evil grin on his face, "Don''t hate me here. Just wait until I make you want to die, then you''ll know my benefits."


    Yang Jin said with a smile: "I feel that the valley just now was not bad, why don''t I go there and enjoy this beauty."


    Cheng Wen smiled and nodded: "I will not let my two senior brothers suffer any losses. After I finish eating the meat, I will also let you guys drink the soup no matter what."


    Xiang Sibing''s beautiful face flushed red, but she didn''t have any strength left in her body. At this time, she couldn''t help but regret in her heart, why didn''t she bite her tongue to commit suicide earlier, and why wouldn''t she be humiliated like this?


    Cheng Wen immediately pinched Xiang Sibing under his ribs and quickly ran towards the valley. The remaining two looked at each other, Yang Jin had a lewd smile on his face, and followed along.


    However, Wei Donghui sighed and walked over to the corpses of his two junior brothers. As he walked, he said, "We were all martial brothers after all. How could I let the two of you feed the wild beasts here?


    However, in return for burying you, the Spirit Crystal on your bodies are all mine. It''s useless if you want it now, so why not just take advantage of me? "


    At first, Zhao Yiming thought that he still had some feelings of camaraderie. He never thought that in the end, he would actually want to earn some money. Looks like there aren''t many good birds in the Haotian Sect, there''s no need to kill them.


    He had hidden himself beside the two corpses while Wei Donghui was rummaging through the corpses for loot. He suddenly leaped into the air and sent a kick towards his opponent.


    Wei Donghui''s martial arts was quite impressive as well. He did not move and instead sent a palm strike over. This palm strike was also extremely powerful.


    Zhao Yiming retracted his leg, and then kicked again. He was using Pursuing Shadow''s legs, which once activated, would never stop.


    Although no one understood Pursuing Shadow, it was still a household name when it came to its fragments. It was the famed Foshan Shadowless Feet.


    Therefore, it was easy to imagine the offensive power of this leg technique. Wei Donghui did not even have the chance to turn around. Although his move was very powerful, it was only one move after all.


    In the end, because he could not dodge in time, Zhao Yiming''s kick had landed on his back and directly broke his spine.


    Zhao Yiming caught up with him and struck his head with his palm. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, and he had not shown his true strength yet.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed Haotian Sect disciple Wei Donghui, who had transformed into his Double Stage. You have gained ten thousand experience points and two Asura Value. Five Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, and one lower heaven class palm technique, Divine Dragon Tail Flick. Do you want to cultivate it now? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully mastered the lower heaven class palm technique, Divine Dragon Tail, and this is the third palm technique for the Emperor Level and Medium Grade. You are currently proficient in it."


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, he did not expect that he would receive the third palm strike from the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, and immediately headed towards that valley.

 C157 Double kill complete

    Cheng Wen brought Xiang Sibing to the valley, and used his eyes to choose a spot underneath the huge boulder. He took out a few blankets from the Cosmic Bag and laid Xiang Sibing on them.


    Yang Jin sensibly guarded the entrance of the valley, but his ears were perked up. It was obvious that he wanted to listen to what was going on inside.


    Cheng Wen looked at Xiang Sibing and said, "It''s best if you listen to me obediently.


    Xiang Sibing''s beautiful eyes widened, and said with a face full of anger: "You damned pervert, sooner or later you will die a horrible death, today you shamed my innocence, my sect will never let you go."


    Cheng Wen curled his lips and said: "I never thought that you, little demon girl, would actually be such a pure and loyal woman. But I just like you like you like you like this.


    He then took out a porcelain bottle from the Cosmic Bag and said, "You know what this is, it is called ''Fire of Dry Firewood''. No matter how pure and unyielding you are, you have no choice but to yield in the end."


    Xiang Sibing''s beautiful eyes widened, she never thought that this fellow would actually want to feed her aphrodisiac. It seems that this bastard has disgraced her quite a bit, and is quite proficient in this business.


    Cheng Wen held Xiang Sibing''s mouth and drank the entire bottle of aphrodisiac. Afterwards, he did not use force, but waited for the medicinal effect to take effect. Watching the pure and strong girl turn into a delicate child was also a type of pleasure.


    Xiang Sibing quickly felt her whole body heating up, her heart itching, every inch of her skin was itching for someone else''s caress, and her legs kept on rubbing against each other.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming had already rushed to the valley. He looked at Yang Jin who was deep in thought at the mouth of the valley, and frowned his eyebrows slightly. He never thought that the good cabbage would actually be taken care of by a pig.


    Yang Jin''s skill was above his, so he couldn''t go head to head against his. Fortunately, when he came out earlier, he discovered a small path at the side. He decided to sneak into the valley to take a look first.


    Coincidentally, the exit of this small road was right behind the huge boulder. He slipped in along the small road and saw Xiang Sibing''s face turn completely red, her teeth was clenched tightly, and she was trying her best to restrain the desire in her heart.


    A lewd smile hung on Cheng Wen''s face as he used his fingers to tap Xiang Sibing''s body. Every time he touched it, Xiang Sibing''s body would tremble and his face would be filled with an expression of pain.


    Because Yang Jin was guarding at the entrance of the valley, Cheng Wen had not put up his guard at all. At that time, his head was muddled again by his lust, and only Xiang Sibing was left.


    He stretched out his hand to caress Xiang Sibing''s beautiful face lightly, and said: "My little beauty, don''t struggle bitterly here. Obediently follow me, and ascend the Extreme World with me."


    Xiang Sibing''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She did not expect that her first kiss would be snatched away by this evil thief again, so she was afraid that the things that happened next would be even more embarrassing.


    Suddenly, a subtle sound could be heard. Cheng Wen felt a sharp pain in both his eyes, followed by his vision turning black. Just as he was about to scream out loud and cover my mouth with a hand, he felt a pain in his stomach.


    Zhao Yiming used his finger flick technique first and immediately blinded his eyes. Then, he quickly pounced on him and used his hand to cover his mouth. The Green Wave Blade in her hand directly pierced through his abdomen.


    He then released the Green Wave Blade and used his Iron Finger Strength to forcefully stab into his throat. The hand that was covering his mouth quickly rose up and slammed down on the top of his head.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed Haotian Sect disciple Cheng Wen, who had transformed into a profound energy source. You have obtained twenty thousand experience points and three Asura Value. There are two High-grade Spirit Crystal s, ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, two hundred Low-grade Spirit Crystal s and five million silver Gold Banknotes. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly curled his lips, and retorted in his heart: "Do you think you''re just giving away money? How come all of it came out is money, it''s just that you don''t have the Cultivation Method, so it''s fine to give me some medicine!"


    Xiang Sibing looked at Zhao Yiming in shock, she did not expect him to actually rush out at this time, and save him from danger. Her heart was trembling, and she could not help but see his shadow.


    Zhao Yiming whispered into her ear: "I don''t know if you can still move now, but there''s still one more at the mouth of the valley, and my skills are quite impressive."


    Xiang Sibing felt waves of the manly scent unceasingly entering her nostrils. Hot air sprayed into her earlobes, making him feel lost.


    She quickly forced herself to speak, "I''m severely injured right now, so I can''t move at all."


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes and started to take off her clothes. She turned pale with fright and couldn''t help screaming out, "You bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhao Yiming''s hands were taking off her clothes, hearing this he became anxious, he didn''t have time to think, and directly kissed her cherry lips, preventing her from making a sound.


    Zhao Yiming took off her clothes and draped it over his body. Then, he hid her in the shadows of the huge rock.


    Yang Jin was eavesdropping at the entrance of the valley, when he suddenly heard a hoarse voice from inside. "You damned little bitch, you actually dared to bite me at that place.


    He was extremely shocked that day and hurriedly rushed into the valley to stand next to the boulder. Xiang Sibing turned her head to the side and saw that she was struggling, but Cheng Wen was lying on her body without moving, there seemed to be some blood on her body.


    Yang Jin felt pain even when he looked at it himself, and felt a chill between his legs. He immediately grabbed Cheng Wen''s shoulders, wanting to pull him up.


    She slapped her palm forward, and Xiang Sibing also slapped her own. When the two palms met, not only did he retreat a few steps, Xiang Sibing even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A long blade pierced through Cheng Wen''s body, revealing a part of the blade''s body, and pierced into his lower abdomen, but although the wound was not light, it was not really that serious.


    He only looked carefully again, and saw that this was not Xiang Sibing, but rather the Zhao Yiming they were looking for. However, he was wearing Xiang Sibing''s clothes and he did not notice it himself.


    Zhao Yiming threw Cheng Wen''s corpse to the side, carried the Green Wave Blade on his shoulder and said: "Aren''t you guys looking for Young Master? Young Master came today. Your fellow apprentices. I''ve already sent you to that place in advance, so I''ll send you to be with them right now. "


    Yang Jin could not help but let out a cold laugh as he said: "Kid, you sure have some guts, to actually dare to appear in front of me. Today, I''ll kill you and take revenge for Junior Brother Cheng. "


    As he spoke, his figure flashed, and he raised his hand to send a palm strike over. Zhao Yiming did not dodge. He was also an arrogant dragon that had regrets, and directly rushed forward to face the attack.


    The two of them crossed their palms and took a few steps back.


    Yang Jin suddenly felt dizzy. He lowered his head and saw that black blood had flowed out from his wound. He pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "You actually managed to poison a blade with poison, you can''t even be considered as a righteous person."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "As long as I can kill you, it''s fine. As he spoke, he hefted his saber and walked over.

 C158 First drop of blood

    Yang Jin looked at Zhao Yiming who was walking closer unwillingly, but he himself had nothing he could do, he could now be considered to have experienced what Xiang Sibing felt just now.


    Zhao Yiming raised his hand and his blade descended, directly chopping down his Six Yang Chief. This time, these five people were considered wiped out, and a quarter of Haotian Sect''s people died in his hands.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed Haotian Sect disciple Yang Jin, who had transformed into a profound energy source. You have obtained twenty thousand experience points, and three Asura Value."


    Zhao Yiming cursed in his heart. This guy was even poorer, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of money, making him speechless.


    He turned around and walked behind the huge boulder and carried Xiang Sibing. He didn''t expect that she would use a pair of slender arms to wrap around his neck and directly imprint her cherry lips onto him.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes were wide open. He had just experienced the situation hurriedly, so he did not take it seriously. At this time, as he kissed the other party''s red lips, his mind was indeed blank.


    Xiang Sibing was only left with her small clothes to begin with, and a large piece of snow-white skin was revealed on her chest. She directly pushed Zhao Yiming onto the bedding, then bent over and climbed up.


    Both of them were first buddies, but after a few minutes of fumbling, they were tightly bound together. After the cloud rain had passed, the two of them laid there quietly.


    Xiang Sibing placed her head on Zhao Yiming''s chest. Her eyes flickered, slowly waking up, and felt waves of discomfort.


    Initially, he had thought that he had been humiliated by that bastard, but then he thought that he had been saved by Zhao Yiming.


    Thinking about this, her face flushed red with embarrassment. She really didn''t expect that the little pig she raised for so many years would be eaten by this kid. With so many young men looking down on her, this was truly fate.


    However, when she thought about it again, being eaten by this brat was too much of a bargain for that dirty thief. At least, he had saved her in the beginning, so she still felt like it at that time.


    As Xiang Sibing was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt Zhao Yiming move. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Zhao Yiming twisted his neck, and then looked down at Xiang Sibing who was in her embrace. He felt that one of his brain was big, this was originally meant to save others, why would it become his?


    She shook her head lightly, causing Xiang Sibing to open her eyes and purposely look terrified: "How can you be like this? How am I supposed to meet people in the future?"


    Zhao Yiming scratched his head and said: "I don''t know how things came to this, but a man dares to take responsibility. If you like us, we can stay together, but if you don''t, kill me."


    Xiang Sibing''s beautiful eyes opened wide, she did not expect this brother to be so direct, to actually come up with such a choice, what should she do.


    Zhao Yiming was actually betting on himself. In the novels he had read before, there was also this kind of heartless storyline. In the end, wasn''t that girl even a part of the main character''s imperial palace?


    He sighed and said, "Even though you took the initiative in this matter, you have been fed aphrodisiac. No matter what, I can be considered to have taken advantage of the situation. It can''t be considered to be a noble action."


    Xiang Sibing also exclaimed: "You also said it earlier, it''s all because of that aphrodisiac, and this is also fate between you and me.


    "Since it is the arrangement of the heavens, we will let nature take its course. However, you must treat me well in the future. I don''t care how many women you have, but you must have my place in your heart."


    At this moment, Xiang Sibing''s eyes were misty and filled with tears. Coupled with her peerless beauty, she was truly pitiful in front of me.


    Zhao Yiming softly embraced her in his embrace and said: "What are you saying, my little darling? Since you''ve given me everything, how can I let you down? You just rest assured that I will always have you in my heart."


    Xiang Sibing smiled sweetly. She felt that it was too easy to deal with men. As long as she showed the weak side of a woman, no man would not submit.


    It had to be said that the Lvxiang Sect disciples had all received professional training when it came to dealing with men. He could throw the female disciples of the other sects onto the moon.


    Zhao Yiming lightly stroked Xiang Sibing''s chin and said, "Just now, it was my precious artifact that took the initiative, and it is even under the control of the aphrodisiac.


    The two of them went crazy for a while. Xiang Sibing''s injuries started to take effect again, and he started to cough non-stop. Zhao Yiming frantically took out Healing Powder and fed it to her.


    The system''s products were all of high quality. In less than half an incense''s time, most of her injuries had healed, and she estimated that she would be able to recover by tomorrow morning.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while more, then took off the arrow in his left hand from his sleeve and put it on Xiang Sibing''s body: "In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future, I will give this thing to you.


    You can understand it as a Mechanism Apparatus, but it is a one-time use item. There are five arrows inside, and each one is extremely powerful.


    Xiang Sibing quickly said: "This thing is just too precious, you should take it back!"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "No matter how precious it is, how can it be as precious as you? If something like that happens again and I''m not by your side, how will you let me live if you get a little hurt? "


    Xiang Sibing felt that she was being sweet in her heart. She leaned her head into Zhao Yiming''s embrace with a sweet smile on her face as she said, "Being able to be together with you is really my fortune. The heavens are so nice to me."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Being able to be together with you is my fortune. I could only look up to a proud daughter of heaven like you, and now that I can embrace you, the heavens are against me."


    Xiang Sibing thought for a while and said: "I really want to meet your master. He has such a miraculous pill and such a powerful Mechanism Apparatus.


    Zhao Yiming thought to himself: "It seems that concealing myself this way is not the same thing. It seems that I really have to create a master for myself in order to convince everyone."


    He coughed lightly and said, "My master did not want me to tell others his name, but now that you are not an outsider, I will tell you that my master is not someone from this world.


    I don''t know exactly where he came from, but I heard that he came from a distant place beyond the heavens. However, he really does know a lot of things. The two things you mentioned just now were nothing more than insignificant tricks. He calls himself the Asura Divine Kingdom''s Empyrean. "


    Xiang Sibing was extremely surprised. She had read the secret scriptures of the sect before and knew a bit more than others, so she naturally knew about matters regarding Upper Realm. She also knew that people who could be called Sky Sovereign were all amazing people.

 C159 One against two

    Not only was Zhao Yiming here free, Jian Chenzi was also teleported to a field by himself. He looked around and casually walked out of the field.


    Jian Chenzi looked at the sun in the sky and tried to determine his position. He felt that since Iron-Blood Blood was an ancient sect, then the middle school was, after all, at the peak of the mountain. Only by doing so would they be able to display their arrogance.


    He did not walk very quickly, but every step he took was firm and firm. His entire body did not leave a single flaw, as if he did not want to give anyone a chance to sneak in an attack on him.


    He had just walked a short distance when he saw a Sword-light scuttling from the ground, pointing straight at his ribs. His expression did not change at all, with a wave of his sleeve, he called over the Sword-light.


    The man in black who made the move was startled. He immediately let go of the dagger in his hand and dived into the ground, fleeing into the distance.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Jian Chenzi threw the short sword straight into the ground as if it had flown out. A surge of blood gushed out from the ground, and that fellow no longer needed to come out from underground.


    Along the way, Jian Chenzi had also received several sneak attacks, but his abilities were outstanding. Those people all fell under his sword and became ghosts under his sword.


    Jian Chenzi suddenly heard the sound of fighting, and for a moment, he shouted continuously. Her shout was filled with anxiety and worry.


    His figure moved and he immediately came to an open space. He saw Ye Caiyi and Ye Lingxin fighting the brothers Cao Wei and Cao Hui.


    Right now, the two girls were at a disadvantage. They could only defend and not fight back. Moreover, it was very obvious that the Cao brothers were playing with the two girls. They would occasionally wipe their hands, otherwise, the two of them would have been done for a long time ago.


    The moment Jian Chenzi appeared, the four people immediately parted ways. However, the Cao brothers didn''t care about it at all. It seemed that even if they were fighting against two or three people, they still had confidence in themselves.


    The Ye Family sisters took this opportunity to quickly adjust their breathing and try to recover more true essence. So that he could be of use in the upcoming war.


    Jian Chenzi slowly walked into the arena. Ye Caiyi quickly said, "I''ve seen Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, I hope that you can help us out on the account that we''re all from the righteous sects."


    Jian Chenzi nodded and said, "Junior sisters, you don''t have to worry. Since I''ve met them today, I naturally won''t let them hurt you in the slightest."


    Cao Hui sneered and said, "You sure have a big mouth, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue? "Don''t think that just because you''re known as a sword genius who only appears once in a thousand years, you are nothing special."


    Cao Wei gave a cold snort from his nose, "But seeing that you''re Second Brother Zhao Yiming, you broke your own arm right now and then, no matter how far you go, we brothers will still spare your life."


    Jian Chenzi calmly said, "You don''t have to give anyone face. If you have the ability, then take my life."


    Cao Hui coldly shouted, "The three of you can attack together. Let''s see how we brothers deal with you."


    Jian Chenzi very casually shook his head and said: "To deal with the two of you, you even need the three of us to attack you together. My two junior sisters, please calm down and watch how I will deal with these two evil spirits. "


    Ye Lingxin said worriedly, "There''s nothing wrong with us two sisters. Why don''t we delay one of them? Senior Brother Jian Chenzi should first use all of his strength to deal with the other one, then help us."


    Jian Chenzi arrogantly shook his head and said: "I appreciate the two junior sisters'' good intentions, but I don''t really care about these two. How about I ask the two junior sisters to help me suppress the array and let me deal with them.


    Hearing this, Cao Wei was enraged in his heart, and shouted loudly, "Since you are so arrogant, today, I will cripple you. If I let you live, it would be considered giving Zhao Yiming some face."


    As he said that, he took out a pair of judge''s brushes from his waist. Although these two brothers spoke arrogantly, they did not dare to underestimate Jian Chenzi.


    His two brushes started to move, pointing at Jian Chenzi and Yang Tian, his brushstrokes were extremely agile, the changes were extremely strange, and his actions were extremely sinister.


    Jian Chenzi did not draw out his sword, but instead, waved his sleeves and responded with ease. The two of them had exchanged more than ten moves in the blink of an eye, Cao Wei''s brushes were directed towards Yin He, Yang He, Yin Wei Wei and Yang Wei.


    The two of them exchanged a few more moves, and Jian Chenzi shouted in a clear voice: "Although your two points are quite good, but I am still unable to do anything about it. The other person will come up together, and let me see what''s so great about your Hundred Slaughter Sect''s four points and eight meridians."


    Cao Hui saw that Cao Wei was not going to take any advantage of the situation, so he did not care about anything else. He waved the judge pen in his hand and charged forward.


    This Two Brothers was not as simple as one plus one equals two. The two of them worked together seamlessly, the power of the four judges'' pen had increased by several folds.


    Jian Chenzi''s expression did not change, his hands moved about to replace the sword with the palm, as though he was not at a disadvantage at all. The three of them were like lanterns as they fought back and forth for hundreds of rounds.


    The more they fought, the more shocked the Cao brothers were. They never thought that Jian Chenzi''s fighting strength was so great. Although it looked like they were tied, they had yet to forget that the other side had yet to unleash their sword.


    Jian Chenzi let out a long hiss, and started waving both his palms even faster. At this time, he was using the Four Seasons Sword Art''s Autumn Wind Sword Technique, and after a series of level, both of them had to retreat.


    Jian Chenzi''s fingertips swept across the two people''s chests, and the invisible Sword Qi cut their skin. The Cao brothers took a few steps back at the same time, their eyes filled with shock.


    Cao Hui cupped his hands and said: "Jian Chenzi indeed has outstanding martial arts, the two of us brothers admire you greatly, it is not unjustified that we lost to you today, but you can handle it."


    Jian Chenzi laughed and said: "Although your Hundred Killing Sect is bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty,. Seeing that the two of you didn''t want my life just now, I''ll let you two go today. I hope you two can go back and cultivate properly so that I can draw my sword in the future. "


    Cao Wei shook his head and sighed: "Senior Brother Jian Chenzi''s ability is far above the two of us. From today onwards, when the two of us meet Senior Brother, we will naturally avoid you and take our leave. "


    Jian Chenzi looked at the Cao brothers as they left, his heart was filled with praise! Just now, he had actually used every method at his disposal. The fact that he could not use the sword did not make any difference, because he had already mastered the palm-sword technique.


    In their hearts, Jian Chenzi was simply the most perfect incarnation. Their hearts had already completely fallen.


    Ye Caiyi stepped forward and said, "Caiyi thanks Senior Brother for saving us. If it wasn''t for Senior Brother, we would have been humiliated by those two thieves."


    Jian Chenzi slightly smiled and said: "Junior Sister, there is no need to be polite. Profound Sky Sword Sect and Clouds Sect have always been linked by one another, not to mention that my master and the elders of your sect have a deep and deep relationship, this is something I should do.

 C160 Twin male rivalry

    The two sisters were already completely unable to free themselves from Jian Chenzi''s dazzled image. They were like two innocent little girls, with their hearts tied to him, fate was just so wonderful to them sometimes.


    Jian Chenzi laughed heartily and said, "Now that we are surrounded by dangers, the three of us can still travel together. This way, we can take care of each other."


    The Ye Family sisters nodded, and the three of them continued to advance towards the mountain peak. After walking for more than two hours, I heard cries and screams coming from the forest.


    The three of them rushed over and were immediately angered by the scene before them. He saw two women lying there, their clothes untidy. Beside them were more than ten men who were similarly undressed as well.


    Jian Chenzi swept the area with his cold eyes. There were many men''s attire that actually included White Cloud Valley, Profound Sky Sword Sect and Haotian Sect. Among the two women''s clothes, one of them should be Lvxiang Sect while the other one was actually Clouds Sect.


    The two girls'' eyes were wide open, their bodies were covered in bruises and bruises, and blood was trickling from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had lost their lives as they were actually violated to death by these beasts.


    Jian Chenzi shouted: "You damned beasts, you are simply unworthy of being called righteous, to actually do such a thing, you have such a conscience!"


    The dozen or so people were also shocked, and a few Profound Sky Sword Sect disciples among them said with faces full of shock: "Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, listen to our explanation."


    Jian Chenzi shouted coldly, "You two have nothing much to explain. If you want to explain it, then go to hell and explain it to them." As he spoke, he raised his hand and drew out a few Sword Qi s, instantly taking care of these few disciples.


    The remaining people were also shocked. One of them shouted, "We can''t just sit here and wait for death. We have to fight with this guy."


    These disciples had the highest cultivation levels, only relying on their Double Stage, it was simply not enough to deal with Jian Chenzi. Furthermore, he was already attacking in anger, his attacks were even more ruthless.


    If Zhao Yiming saw this, his heart would definitely ache. This amount of experience, no matter what, was enough for him to level up once.


    The Ye Family sisters came to the front of the female disciple, both of them crying tears. They never thought that their own sisters would actually suffer such misfortune, it was truly heartbreaking.


    Jian Chenzi sighed and said: "It''s better if we quickly bury these two girls. After all, we can''t let them die in the wilderness.


    Ye Lingxin suddenly threw herself into Jian Chenzi''s embrace, sobbing as she said, "The disciples that came with us have all been scattered to who knows where. I hope they won''t meet with such misfortune."


    Ye Caiyi also lowered her head and shed tears, silently standing on the side. Although women could be very strong, they would often suffer more humiliation and die even more tragically than men.


    Jian Chenzi suddenly had a beauty in his arms, and he seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    Ye Caiyi also mustered up her courage and placed her head on Jian Chenzi''s other shoulder. Jian Chenzi was completely dazed this time, and was truly at a loss on what to do.


    Jian Chenzi finally mustered up the courage and placed both his hands on the Ye Family sisters'' jade backs. The three of them quietly leaned on each other for a while, and then the two girls finally left his embrace, their faces completely red.


    Just after the two girls left, Jian Chenzi felt a little lost instead. He felt that the sensation of hugging the two girls just now was incomparably wonderful.


    The three of them buried the two girls together, but they didn''t set up any monoliths for them because they didn''t know what to write. Could it be that they were being humiliated to death by their own people?


    The Ye Family sisters gritted their teeth as they kicked away the few disciples. At this time, a man walked out from the forest.


    The first thing Jian Chenzi saw was precisely the Young Lord Shao Jun, and he was secretly on alert. This guy was a famous battle maniac, and his martial arts were extremely good.


    Shao Jun looked at the few corpses of the Haotian Sect disciples on the ground and said, "No matter what the disciples of the Haotian Sect do, it seems that it''s not your turn to punish them. Today, you all must give me an explanation."


    Ye Lingxin said angrily: "Do you know what your junior brothers did? They wasted my junior sister and a Lvxiang Sect disciple to death, shouldn''t they kill these kinds of perverts?"


    Shao Jun sighed lightly and said, "No matter what my sect''s disciples did, since they have already been killed by you all, they should have some sort of understanding. It''s too much to be trampled on by you guys even after death! "


    Ye Caiyi coldly said, "Senior Brother Shao, what you mean is that we made a mistake this time. You want to stand up for your own disciples?"


    Shao Jun shook his head and said: "They actually did that, and got killed by you. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but since I caught up, there''s nothing wrong with doing something."


    Jian Chenzi slightly smiled and said: "I don''t think we need to go around in circles. Even if I don''t kill these few disciples today, there must be a end to our meeting."


    Shao Jun had a smile on his face as he said, "Looks like you already know about some things, we really haven''t done it secretly enough. Furthermore, at that time, I never thought that it would be hidden, who would have thought that a genius like you would appear at Zhao Family.


    I, as a person, do not care to use those methods; my cultivation realm is above yours. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. If you can take five hundred moves from me, then I will let you off this time. "


    Jian Chenzi laughed coldly, "You don''t need to set any restrictions on your moves either. Even though your realm is higher than mine, when we fight, I''m not afraid of you either."


    Shao Jun laughed and said: "You are truly magnanimous, just based on your bearing, your future achievements are limitless. I won''t take advantage of you either. I will suppress my cultivation to the same level as you, so you should make the first move! "


    Jian Chenzi immediately snorted: "Since Senior Brother is so conceited, then I hope you won''t regret it."


    As he said that, he pulled out the Longsword at his waist. It was a very ordinary green steel sword.


    Ye Caiyi quickly said, "I have a sword that can be used like mud, I''ll lend it to Senior Brother."


    Jian Chenzi laughed casually: "The victor does not lie in the sword, but the person who uses the sword."


    Shao Jun''s eyes lit up, and laughed: "Just based on your words, I will call you an equal opponent. My weapon is the pair of Golden Cicada Silk Gloves in my hands.


    Jian Chenzi took a deep breath and pointed the sword at the ground. Shao Jun stood up abruptly and put his hands behind his back.


    Jian Chenzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and quickly rushed towards Shao Jun.

 C161 Peak confrontation

    Although Shao Jun appeared to be very arrogant, he had actually secretly been extra careful in his heart. Although the Haotian Sect Information System didn''t know much about Jian Chenzi, how could it be easy for someone to be listed as number one and be eliminated?


    Facing Jian Chenzi who was rushing towards him, he focused both of his legs and firmly held his lower body down, then threw out a punch that did not change the situation.


    Jian Chenzi''s feet suddenly touched the ground, and his entire body spiraled into the air. The gust of wind from his punch grazed past his body, and the Longsword in his hands rose up, flying towards him.


    Shao Jun''s right foot suddenly stomped, and the same amount of force met the attack. The two forces clashed and immediately caused the leaves to fly around, falling down from the sky like rain.


    Jian Chenzi turned and used the Spring Thunder from the Four Seasons Sword Skill. When he used this set of sword technique, it was accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, making it extremely powerful.


    Shao Jun also had a lot of battle experience, his two fists were powered by Haotian Sect and were mixed with heat waves, which quickly made one''s mouth go dry.


    The more Jian Chenzi fought, the more anxious he became. To a certain extent, the Grand Flame Fist could affect the minds of others. Jian Chenzi secretly took a deep breath and changed his sword technique yet again.


    This time, he was using the most powerful winter snow sword technique from the Four Seasons Sword Art. With the wave of his Sword-light, snow began to fall from the sky.


    The heat wave from the Raging Flame Fist was quickly dissipated, and waves of cold air continued to invade Shao Jun''s body, causing his joints to feel as if they were going to freeze.


    Shao Jun laughed out loud and said: "These words are a little interesting, it''s worth it for me to use my true ability and see my Holy Fire Primordius."


    As he spoke, he changed his Cultivation Method and transformed into a fireball, flying back and forth in the air. Everywhere it went, there was a raging fire that made his skin ache.


    The Ye Family sisters were extremely shocked. They now realized that they were only watching from the well in the past and thought that their skills were pretty good back at the sect. From the looks of it, they were still lacking.


    Jian Chenzi was also completely shocked, he knew that this man was truly a hero under fame. Shao Jun''s fighting strength was even stronger than he imagined. Fortunately, he still had a trump card.


    The Longsword in his hand trembled, and roared: "As expected, senior brother Shao is truly proficient in martial arts, but do not be too arrogant, and watch my Wind Thrust Technique."


    As he spoke, he waved the Longsword in his hand hurriedly, and many Sword Qi pressed down from all directions. The flames in the areas where the Sword Qi passed were extinguished one after another, and in an instant, a vacuum appeared.


    Shao Jun roared: As expected, your martial arts are good, but if you''re only at this level, then go and die! Watch my Extreme Heaven Burning Fire burn the entire world. "


    He raised both his hands and gathered all the fire on his body into his hands. After continuously compressing the fire, it turned into a ball of fire the size of a basketball.


    Jian Chenzi felt a great threat from this fireball and also let out a loud roar: "Then Senior Brother, watch my final attack, Rushing Thunder Chop."


    The Sword Qi that filled the sky quickly returned, fusing together one by one above his head, and slowly condensing into a gigantic sword, the gigantic sword released a gigantic pressure.


    The two of them revolved their Zhen Yuan at high speeds, and simultaneously let out a loud shout. The huge sword and the fireball shot out at the same time, and when they met in the air, a mushroom cloud actually burst out.


    With the two of them as the center, the powerful shockwave quickly spread in all directions. The two Ye Family sisters were merely affected by the aftermath of the attack. They felt that their feet were unsteady, and couldn''t help but lie down to avoid the wave of air.


    This wave of air was invincible wherever it went. Within a radius of several dozen miles, it could be said that it had reached the point where not even a blade of grass grew, and it was a complete mess everywhere.


    There were more than a dozen nearby disciples from various sects who saw the mushroom cloud approaching them and wanted to take advantage of it. Under the impact of the blast, he was immediately turned into dust.


    The dust in the sky dispersed, revealing the figures of two people. Shao Jun was still standing there proudly, but there was a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. The Longsword in Jian Chenzi''s hands had already been shattered to pieces. Although it was still standing, it was obvious that its injuries were not light.


    Shao Jun let out a long sigh and said: "I never thought that you would actually reach such a level. I''ve lost this time."


    Jian Chenzi felt that the True Essence in his body had dried up. He coughed once, and immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood. He then said, "Senior Brother only suffered light injuries, while Junior Brother''s injuries are heavy. I should be the one who loses this match."


    Shao Jun shook his head and said, "I had already used my full strength just now, and used the cultivation of the eighth level of the Natal Transformation Realm. If we were still in the same realm, then that one sentence would have cost me my life, so I lost.


    Although Mo Lingfeng is stronger than me in the younger generation, I am not convinced of his strength. I hope that you can quickly mature and have a good fight at that time. "


    After he finished speaking, he moved his body and flew away like a roc spreading its wings. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Jian Chenzi heaved a long sigh of relief, and sighed in his heart: "This Shao Jun is indeed a person, maybe in the future, the two of us can be friends."


    He tried circulating his true essence and discovered that it was very scarce. It was not enough to treat his wounds.


    The Ye Family sisters ran over to his side. Ye Caiyi asked with some concern, "Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, how are your injuries? I have the sect''s healing panacea, the Jade Cloud Pill. Senior Brother, please take it."


    Jian Chenzi took the pill and directly swallowed it. This trust made Ye Caiyi extremely happy, but Ye Lingxin had a face full of jealousy, thinking that she had taken the pill too late.


    The Jade Cloud Pill was indeed a Medial Grade Pill. The effects were indeed obvious. Jian Chenzi felt that his injuries had improved a little. It was a pity that his true essence was too little, and if there was another opponent he could deal with, it was simply not enough.


    He recuperated for a week before saying, "My injuries this time are too severe. I need to find a place to heal. I can''t explore this relic, you two sisters can go by yourselves. "


    Ye Lingxin quickly said, "Senior Brother, you''re underestimating us two sisters. If we didn''t have Senior Brother, we would have already been murdered by a traitor. How could we leave you at this time?"


    Ye Caiyi also said, "My sister is right. Although the two of us are weak, we are willing to protect Senior Brother. We should not stay here any longer, we should look for somewhere else."


    Jian Chenzi nodded, and the three of them quickly left the place. After running for a short distance, they found a cave and hid within it.


    A smile appeared on Jian Chenzi''s face as he said: "Then I will have to trouble the two Junior Sisters, I am going to undergo a deep recovery to recover my fighting strength as soon as possible." After which, he sat cross-legged and entered a state of deep teasing.


    Right now, even if there was a three year old child, he could still take his life. This kind of unconditional trust in the Ye Family sisters made the two girls even more unable to extricate themselves.

 C162 Four sword mantra

    Jian Chenzi sank into a deep meditative state and entered an ethereal state. The remaining nine sword-shaped air whirls continuously revolved there, as many pure Sword Qi s continuously circulated in his meridians.


    He suddenly felt waves of greetings coming from the depths of the secret realm. His little True Spirit left his body and continued to stroll in the air. Very quickly, it arrived at a dark place.


    An old man whose face could not be seen was standing in front of a stone wall. Something seemed to be engraved on the stone wall, and the old man was hesitating.


    Jian Chenzi''s arrival did not attract the old man''s attention. He raised his head to look at the stone wall, and saw that there was a huge "sword" carved on it.


    It was as if he could see a sky-upholding giant sword chopping down at him. At this time, he realized something and didn''t resist. Instead, he let the giant sword strike on his body.


    This huge sword turned into a thick layer of air that tightly wrapped around him. He could feel waves of thick Qi continuously spreading throughout his body. This Qi gradually arrived at his two sword essences, fusing with the two sword essences and causing them to turn earthen yellow.


    A wave of comprehension was reflected in the bottom of his heart. He felt the thickness of this aura, and at the same time, felt the thickness of a Sword Qi.


    The stone wall suddenly cracked open, and a huge sword-shaped boulder dropped down from the sky, heavily smashing against his roof. It quickly sunk into his sea of consciousness, transforming into a cyan Sword Qi.


    Once again, he comprehended the sword. This time, he felt the heaviness, the incomparable heaviness. This was because the sword style was a sword skill, but also a duty and a principle. This was the principle of a swordsman.


    After the mountain disappeared, a clear spring gushed out from underground. The water was extremely clear and had a particular soothing effect. It tightly wrapped around his entire body, as if it was the touch of a lover.


    As he carefully experienced it there, these streams of water also transformed into many Sword Qi s, but he still managed to find two streams of sword elemental energy that were constantly entangled with each other, slowly fusing together.


    The old man stood in the air and looked at Jian Chenzi who was lying in the water. His expression kept changing, one moment gently and kindly, and the next violently.


    Jian Chenzi quietly felt that the water that the flow brought to him, was a type of light, a type of looking down on him, also a kind of looking down on all things. It was as if nothing was important, it was the user''s own body.


    After the clear spring disappeared, specks of light appeared in the sky. These specks of light transformed into small swords that tightly entangled his body. Finally, they stuck onto his skin and formed a set of sword armor.


    This spirit energy, which was worth a lot, had already been revealed to his body and was reflected in his soul. He felt a sense of excitement in his soul, because this was the True Spirit of everything, and also the True Spirit of the entire Divine Martial Continent. This spirit energy continued to wash over his spirit, causing his spirit to become even purer.


    The old man shook his head in the air, finally suppressing the murderous intent in his heart. He had been trapped in a few places for tens of thousands of years, but he never thought that it would be less thorough than a little kid''s comprehension.


    Jian Chenzi suddenly opened his eyes, his entire being was like a Longsword out of its sheath, the dense Sword Qi aura was constantly changing, one moment thick, one moment heavy, one moment light, the next agile, it gradually transformed into four Sword Qi.


    The four Sword Qi suddenly combined into one, giving off the feeling that they could destroy everything in the world. This Sword Qi rushed straight towards the last strand of sword essence, and only then could he be considered to have achieved full success.


    The old man descended from the sky, stood across him, and said, "I didn''t expect this old man to defend this place for tens of thousands of years, and in the end, marry you. "You are actually a pure swordsman. This is really too rare."


    Jian Chenzi immediately bowed and said: "Thank you elder for your agreement. I was lucky to be able to obtain the acknowledgement of the four sword spirits, and did not deserve their praise."


    With a stern expression, the old man said, "Although the sword is considered to be a noble amongst soldiers, it cannot be used to be pedantic. Those who practice the sword should be proud of their pride. How can they be ashamed of themselves?"


    Jian Chenzi''s heart trembled, he raised his head and said: "Thank you elder for your advice. Jian Chenzi, thank you for your guidance.


    The old man laughed out loud and said: "Your comprehension ability is extraordinary indeed. This old man has been here for a long time, and was unable to see through my inner demon for a long time.


    Since fate has brought us together, I will give you a small toy. This Four Appearances Sword Sheath contains four treasured swords, which are compatible with your four sword intents. I hope that you will not disgrace their reputation in the future. "


    Jian Chenzi felt something on his back, and a sword sheath appeared on his back. This sword sheath was connected to him through his spirit, and inside was not only four treasured swords, but also a storage space.


    The old man laughed wildly at the sky. His body became increasingly faint before finally disappearing without a trace. Jian Chenzi also felt a huge suction force coming from his body, causing his entire soul to fall into his body.


    Jian Chenzi''s eyes suddenly opened, and a biting cold Qi came out from his body. The Ye Family sisters were suppressed by this Qi, and their legs became weak, falling down together.


    Just as the two of them were about to fall to the ground, a warm feeling suddenly wrapped around their waists. It turned out that Jian Chenzi had hugged the pair of beautiful sisters in time.


    At this time, the two Ye Family sisters felt that Jian Chenzi''s body was shining with boundless light, causing the two''s bodies to become too soft to use any strength, and they wished that they could stay in his embrace for the rest of their lives.


    Jian Chenzi lightly coughed and said, "I was unable to retract my aura just now and scared the two Junior Sisters. This is truly a sin."


    The Ye Family sisters'' beautiful face reddened, and they quickly broke free from his embrace. Although they were reluctant to part, they still had the modesty of a daughter.


    Ye Lingxin smiled mischievously, "I saw that not only did Senior Brother recover from his injuries, his cultivation seemed to have improved a lot. I don''t know what''s going on here, can you tell me?"


    Jian Chenzi laughed heartily and said, "Junior Sister is right, this time I had a good fortune from a disaster. After the fortuitous encounter just now, not only did my injuries heal completely, my cultivation had also risen to the ninth level of the Natal Transformation Realm.


    The Ye Family sisters were exceptionally happy when they heard it. The two of them congratulated each other repeatedly, as if they were the ones who had encountered a fortuitous encounter.


    Jian Chenzi was happy for him from the bottom of his heart when he sensed the Ye Family sisters. He firmly remembered their sincerity.


    Jian Chenzi laughed and said: "Now that I have had this fortuitous encounter, I will not pursue anything else. But since the two junior sisters have come, I will not be able to return empty-handed.


    When the two girls heard this, their beautiful eyes could not help but repeatedly express their gratitude. The three of them set off once again.

 C163 Peak convergence

    The elders outside of the relic were also anxious. The plates of those disciples that entered the relic were constantly exploding, in just a day and a night, they had already lost more than half of their members.


    Amongst these elders, the one with the darkest face was Zhang Tianxiang. Out of the twenty command tablets from Haotian Sect, fifteen had already exploded, so he had suffered the biggest loss out of everyone here.


    The Elder from the Demon Thief Sect, Sikong Zhaixing, stroked his mouse as he smiled and said: "Looks like your Haotian Sect really isn''t that good. It''s practically a target for public criticism. People are about to die."


    Zhang Tianxiang said with an ashen face, "You old thief, don''t gloat over my misfortune. Do you believe that I won''t take care of you?"


    Sikong Zhaiji held a pipe in his hand and said nonchalantly: "If you want to take care of me, you''ll have to catch me. With your Lightness Skill, you''ll have to wait for your next life!"


    Li Feng sarcastically said, "Your Demon Thief Sect only got a total of five spots. From the looks of it, none of them are dead.


    Sikong Zhaixing had a smirk on his face as he said: "There''s nothing bad about that. We don''t need to look for things ourselves. We just need to wait for you to find them and then we can take them from you."


    The Elder sent by the Heaven Mending Sect was a very famous assassin named Huang Rulin. He had a cold smile on his face as he said, "I feel that old thief is right. When you guys get the address and kill them, then snatch them away."


    The Heaven Mending Sect lost the second most important sect here. Because their numbers were limited, they only lost five spots, but so far, only one had died at Jian Chenzi''s hands.


    Cui Zhuzi tried to smooth things over: "This is originally a matter of life and death, there''s no need for everyone to be so serious, the only thing that can survive is true gold, but that group has truly been annihilated, then we really should consider our future."


    Monk Wu Xiang clasped his hands together and said, "This humble monk feels that Benefactor is right. Everyone, please calm down and wait patiently!"


    Not to mention the discussion among the elders outside, after this day and night of fighting, the remaining elites were all elites among elites. Everyone''s goal was very clear, and that was the peak.


    Zhao Yiming quickly brought Xiang Sibing to the summit. The two thought that they would be the first ones to arrive, but they didn''t expect that the monks at the Zen Forest Temple would actually be there doing morning lessons.


    In the Zen Forest Temple team, the spiritual leader of the mixed Devil Sect, the Evil Buddha, had actually returned to reality. He and Monk Fa Hui were having a good chat right there.


    Zhao Yiming greeted them, but did not mix in with them. Instead, he found a place in the southwest corner, where the two of them had a deep affection for each other.


    After that, they arrived in a mixed team. The Thief Sect and the Heaven Mending Sect were unexpectedly mixed together. However, their abilities were indeed complementary, giving them quite a headache.


    After they finished greeting everyone, they set up camp next to Zhao Yiming. Who knew where those thieves would take out some meat to feast and drink!


    The next to arrive was Zhao Xu. He had restrained a few White Cloud Sect disciples, about seven or eight people there, and he and Zhao Yiming were already unhappy, so neither of them cared about the other. He took up a position in the northwest corner.


    People came one after another. Everyone was very cautious, not by the righteous or evil faction, but by the different sects. They all stayed in different places.


    After Young Prince Ying Ping and two guards rushed over, they looked around, and then ran next to Zhao Yiming, and took up a place there.


    Tang Yunze also brought a few disciples over. He looked left and right for a bit, and in the end, still stood at Zhao Xu''s side. From the looks of it, the remaining White Cloud Valley disciples had at most thirteen people.


    This team was actually a mixture of Profound Sky Sword Sect, Clouds Sect and Lvxiang Sect. It was obvious that the disciples of the last two sects were protected by Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    This time, Lvxiang Sect had won a total of eight places, other than Xiang Sibing, there were only two disciples left. When the two disciples saw Xiang Sibing, they immediately ran over to her side while crying.


    Jiang Bihan''s face was ashen as she looked at the people around him and said, "You all are truly unworthy of being men. So many men, yet you dare to bully these weak girls, I truly look down on you."


    Song Wufu said with a mischievous smile, "They can''t be considered weak girls, after all, their martial arts aren''t bad. But I agree with you, it looks like they were physically and mentally damaged. "


    Wan Jian said with a dark face: "On the way, I killed a few righteous disciples who did dirty things. I never thought that even my own people would take action, and there are even people with faces that are evil spirits."


    Zhao Xu coldly snorted and said: "I killed a few devil bastards on the way, and they aren''t much better off, they won''t even let a single one of us go."


    Xiao Moshi suddenly came out of nowhere and said: "Let''s not laugh at all fifty steps for everyone, you are about the same. In this place, there is no need to hide, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    Zhao Yiming swept his eyes across them, he actually did not see his own Second Brother, and inwardly shivered. Could it be that this fellow got murdered by someone else, he cannot be so unruly!


    As he was thinking, Jian Chenzi quickly flew over with the Ye Family sisters. He glanced around, and first cupped his hands towards Jiang Bi Yao, and then walked to Zhao Yiming''s side and joined his side.


    The Ye Family was a bit better than the Lvxiang Sect, there were still eight disciples remaining, and they followed beside the two of them.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people on Zhao Yiming''s side, Young Prince sneaked over to his side and sneaked into his camp. This time, Zhao Yiming''s group, at least had the strongest numbers.


    Zhao Xu said in an extremely dissatisfied tone: "Zhao Yiming, you wouldn''t come to the sect''s side, so what are you doing there? Could it be that you want to establish your own sect?"


    Jian Chenzi''s eyes became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao doesn''t need to put on a hat there, when we are together, at least we do not need to worry about being stabbed in the back, I think everyone knows this very well."


    Jiang Bihan smiled slightly and said: "I feel that what my junior brother said is correct. Xiao Moshi had already said it clearly just now, so there''s no need for everyone to continue pretending.


    There''s no need to beat around the bush. In total, we only have three days, but a day and a half has already passed.


    Tang Yunze laughed and said: "Senior Sister Jiang is indeed a hero amongst women, those words are clear and nimble, us seven feet of men will not be looked down upon by you. Now that the Iron Blood Sect''s mountain gate is right in front of us, whatever we can obtain, we will have to depend on our luck!"

 C164 Depending on ones luck

    Tang Yunze''s words had gained the approval of everyone. No one wanted to waste their time here, as everyone believed that as the heaven''s chosen one, they would definitely benefit from it.


    Jiang Bihan arrived in front of Jian Chenzi and said: "Junior Brother, do you want to go alone or do you want to go with everyone."


    Jian Chenzi said without hesitation: "I have already promised my two junior sisters to help them find the source of energy. If Senior Sister is willing to help, then of course I would welcome you."


    Jiang Bihan swept her eyes across the Ye Family sisters, and felt a burst of jealousy in her heart. She coldly snorted and said, "Of course I''ll act together with junior.


    At this time, women were very smart, and Ye Caiyi also smiled like a flower as she said, "Whether this person is close or not is not just a matter of being in the same sect. Sometimes, two people spending a lot of time together might not be as good as other people spending a few days together."


    Zhao Yiming felt like he was about to spurt blood, he was filled with respect for this Second Brother, from the looks of him, he was just like a beautiful sister.


    Jiang Bihan''s expression turned cold, but then she laughed and said: "I believe in my junior brother''s judgement, not all women enter his eyes, rushing up might not be a good thing."


    Jian Chenzi flung his sleeves and said: "Why are the three of you arguing here, do you still want to move out together?


    Jiang Bihan and the Ye Family sisters looked at each other fiercely, lowered their heads and no longer spoke. However, they closely followed behind Jian Chenzi, looking completely like little wives.


    Ying Ping gave Zhang Yiming a thumbs up and said, "You two are truly brothers, this level is high. Little Wang is completely convinced, I will not disturb you anymore, I will be going in first."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two disciples behind Xiang Sibing, and laughed: "Let''s go in and try our luck, see if we can get anything."


    After they passed through the gate, they finally officially entered the gate. There were many ancient buildings here, but most of them were empty.


    From the looks of it, some unforeseen event had occurred back then. These people had all hastily evacuated. They had entered several rooms before, and all of them appeared to be in a state of disarray.


    He also found a few bound books on the table, but because of the age of the books, the moment his hands touched them, they immediately turned to dust.


    Xiang Sibing frowned: "Looks like if we want to obtain the Cultivation Method of the Iron Blood Gate, then we must first find the Jade Chip. These Secret Book are simply unable to point it out."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Why do you keep staring at those Cultivation Method s. You must know that after changing into Mo City, the overall conditions have changed a lot.


    One of the disciples retorted: "I don''t agree with Young Master Zhao''s opinion. The great sects have also obtained a few Jade Chip from other ruins. The Cultivation Method inside is very exquisite, much stronger than what we have now."


    Zhao Yiming laughed awkwardly: "I feel that the chances of us finding the Jade Chip is not high, it is clear that someone did not break through this place, they retreated on their own, how can they not bring such a precious thing like the Jade Chip with them?"


    Xiang Sibing thought for a moment and said: "Ming Lang, you''re right. Then, which direction do you think we should go?"


    Zhao Yiming said with confidence: "Of course to find things that have life or can be left behind for a long time, such as their spirit field medicine garden, and also the place to refine weapons and pellets."


    Xiang Sibing hesitated for a while before saying: "But if there was no one to take care of the spirit farmland for so many years, I''m afraid that it would have been abandoned long ago. The spirit energy dissipated, and the herbs inside should not be of much use."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate those plants. Sometimes, they are more tenacious than what we think, survival is the most basic of things. In order to survive, they might have some changes."


    After the few of them found a general direction, they were able to search for it more easily. Soon, they found the spirit field of the Iron Blood Gate. The spirit field was still full of spirit energy.


    Zhao Yiming used the Identification Support System to identify these plants and discovered that these Spirit Objects had changed a lot. They were indeed good stuff.


    He chuckled and said, "Everyone hurry up and pick a few more. This can refine a lot of spiritual medicines, so we can''t enter the treasure mountain empty-handed."


    The few ladies immediately took action, Zhao Yiming''s harvesting speed was the fastest amongst them, with constant notifications ringing in his ears, as if he was collecting a lot of spirit medicine.


    "Congratulations! You have obtained over a hundred spirit plants, your level has risen by one, and you are now at the Elemental Transformation Triple Stage."


    "Congratulations, you have obtained more than 1000 Spiritual Value Points and your level has increased by one level. You are currently at the fourth level of the Origin Transformation Stage. Activate the Spiritual Value Breeding System and open your spiritual space."


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, his cultivation would soar to the fourth stage of the Natal Transformation Realm. The most important thing was to open a support system and open a new dimension.


    There was a bit of information in his brain, the space inside the spirit plant was a spirit field, but he needed to use Spirit Crystal s to provide the spirit energy, so he could adjust the time flow and speed up the growth of the spirit plant.


    He quickly harvested all the spiritual plants and planted them in the spiritual plant space. The whole space was filled with spiritual energy and these spiritual plants were actually sending out joyful messages.


    After hesitating for a moment, he threw all the High-grade Spirit Crystal he had obtained into the Spiritual Plant Space, allowing the spiritual energy in the entire space to reach a very stable state.


    The change in Zhao Yiming''s aura attracted the attention of the three women. They did not expect that in a short period of time, Zhao Yiming had actually broken through two small realms consecutively, and had not even started cultivating.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "The Cultivation Method passed to me by my master is quite similar to the Cultivation Method of Buddha. The main thing is that I have a sudden insight, and just now, I had a feeling that I had a breakthrough. "


    Xiang Sibing''s heart was currently tied to Zhao Yiming. The more outstanding his lover''s performance, the more she would like it. A sweet smile hung on her face, and she was filled with joy.


    At this time, the two female disciples had also regained their naughty natures, and one of them, Wu Dai, who wore green robes and was the most willing to talk, laughed and said: "Young Master is truly a heaven warping talent, my Senior Sister is truly blessed."


    Another person wearing pink clothes, Guo Nan, also giggled and said, "I''m not sure about Young Master''s cultivation speed, but it''s definitely unprecedented. I told you that Senior Sister''s sight is very high, and that the person you''re looking for, your husband, will definitely be extraordinary. "


    Xiang Sibing smiled sweetly and said, "Only the two of you know how to talk, Ming Lang knows quite a few young elites, why not find one for the two of you?"


    Zhao Yiming was also very happy that the three girls were chattering away.

 C165 Secret entrance

    The few of them were talking and laughing when they suddenly felt the ground start to shake. The origin of this vibration came from the main hall, and they immediately dashed out.


    When they arrived, they saw several groups of people confronting each other. The one in the middle was the monk from the Zen Forest Temple. They seemed to want to prevent everyone from entering the main hall.


    Monk Fa Hui loudly chanted an oath, then said: "We unintentionally activated a mechanism, but we do not dare to go in front, I hope everyone can wait for everyone to arrive, and we will go in together."


    Yan Feiyu coldly shouted, "You damned baldy, don''t pretend to be a good person. Hurry up and get out of my way, otherwise I will beat you until you become Buddha."


    Guo Nan was a little confused as he asked, "What does this mean? I''ve only heard of sending you to the Western Paradise to see Buddha."


    Yan Feiyu angrily turned his head and saw that it was a cute and mischievous little girl. He immediately put on a smile and said, "I was the one that beat him. His head was full of bags and he had the same appearance as Buddha.


    Wu Man giggled from the side. "You''re the head disciple of Asura Sect after all, why are you acting like a strange uncle?"


    Yan Feiyu said with a face full of smiles, "Our Asura Sect is pretty much the same as the Zen Forest Temple, and are basically all male disciples. Although there are some maids, how could they compare to you?


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes at the side and looked at the Ye Family sisters who had just arrived. He thought to himself: "They are all pure female sects, look at their Lvxiang Sect, other than them, who else would dare to cause trouble?"


    Just as these people were making a ruckus, the others also rushed over. This time, they were clearly separated into two factions.


    This was their consistent principle. Although it was one of the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, every time they fought in a group, they would act as cheerleaders.


    Zhao Yiming looked at both sides, as if he was the only one who knew each other. He coughed lightly and said, "Don''t tell me you want to start a fight outside without knowing what''s inside?"


    Monk Fa Hui also added on at the side: "When we entered, there were two hundred, but right now, there are only seventy to eighty people. "Who knows what''s so dangerous about this? Why don''t we just wrap this up and take out the things inside first, then we can fight?"


    Gui Zhen nodded on the side and said, "I agree with the two of you. I think we shouldn''t fight here. We should investigate what''s going on."


    A smile hung on Xiao Moshi''s face as he said: "Then, I''ll agree to do it on behalf of the Devil Sect.


    Of course, Zhao Xu wouldn''t let them stand out, he said in a serious tone: "This method is doable, then I will establish a contract here, until we enter inside, we cannot attack each other."


    As he spoke, he extended his right hand, and Ye Yu arrived in front of him in two steps.


    It was only then that everyone entered the main hall of the Iron Blood Gate. The hall seemed very spacious, but the place was very spacious. Although it had been a long time, it still made people feel dignified and solemn.


    Hou Chao sighed softly, "I can tell from this hall that the Iron Blood Gate was extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that after so many years, they would eventually disappear into the river of history."


    Shao Jun coldly snorted from the side and said, "What''s the point of being sentimental here? I feel that in this lifetime, as long as we are able to rule over the entire world in this lifetime, it doesn''t matter what happens after he dies."


    Jiang Bihan laughed while covering her mouth: "I don''t agree with Senior Brother''s opinion. I only walk the path of being tyrannical, and even if I can dominate for a while, in the end, I will inevitably suffer defeat."


    Tang Yunze chuckled from the side, "Actually, no matter if it''s an overbearing or a noble way of life, all of this is completely different from one person to another. Some people can rule over the world, and some people can make the world go back to its heart. But everyone has different choices, and as long as you feel that you''re on the right path, then everything doesn''t matter. "


    Just as the few of them were talking, Fa Hui pointed to the chair in the middle and said, "Just now when Xiao Shen accidentally moved the chair, he discovered that there was a secret passage at the back. I don''t know where it leads to exactly."


    Zou Tao had a smile on his face as he said, "Master is truly admirable, he discovered that he did not enter the secret passage. I wonder if Master would still be waiting for us if there wasn''t such a loud noise."


    Monk Fa Hui clasped his hands together and said: "Everything is fate, Benefactor''s words are true. After all, Young Monk was waiting for benefactors, and nothing of the sort happened."


    Jian Chenzi chuckled and said: "What''s the point of talking about this now, we should figure out how to get inside, this kind of person has to be in the lead, I don''t know who will take the lead."


    Everyone immediately looked at each other. They didn''t even want to be the first one to take the lead. Who knew what was below? What if they were killed?


    Ye Yu pondered for a moment, then said: "Why don''t we, the two Righteous Devil Sects, send people out when something happens? To show our sincerity, let''s do it first."


    As he said this, he turned around to look at the person behind him and said, "I wonder which one of you is willing to go first?"


    Song Wufu laughed and said: "As thieves, we are the best at breaking through doors and locks, why not let us go first this time? I want my men to go down, no one will be worried."


    He then assigned one of his disciples, "You''re more adept at creating traps, so you should go down and scout for us."


    Zheng Kai smiled. "Then if you have no objections, I''ll go down first."


    Zhao Xu said coldly: "I do agree to sending out people in turns, but for this first time, it''s better if we send one of our own, Ceng Kun you go down with him."


    A lean and capable White Cloud Valley disciple nodded his head and went to the secret entrance with Zheng Kai. Zheng Kai took out a Iron Ball from his bosom and rolled down the stairs.


    In the silence of the secret passage, only the voice of the Iron Ball could be heard.


    Zheng Kai nodded. "Let''s go in together!" With that, he went up the stairs first and quickly followed.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said to Song Wufu: "I knew that a lot of times, thieves would be able to be of great use. Now isn''t it so?


    Song Wufu laughed mischievously and said: "There''s specialization in this art, after all, everyone knows different techniques."


    At this time, Zeng Kun''s voice came from below, indicating that it was safe and everyone quickly entered.

 C166 Underground tunnel

    A shout came from below, indicating that it was absolutely safe and that anyone could enter. As they prepared for each other, they entered the underground area in an orderly manner.


    Zhao Yiming felt that he had fallen more than a dozen feet, and very quickly he stood on the ground, but he keenly felt that the ground seemed to have sunk slightly.


    He carefully savored it and realized that every time a person landed, the ground would slightly sink. It seemed as if the ground was continuously falling, although the falling was extremely minute.


    Very soon, everyone was gathered. In front of them was a dark tunnel, and at the top of the tunnel was a bunch of crystals. Usually, they emitted a gentle light and made the tunnel dark.


    Song Wufu chuckled and said: "Zheng Kai, you''re an expert in this field, do you think there''s any traps here?"


    Zheng Kai took out another Iron Ball and threw it out. The Iron Ball rolled along the ground non-stop, and for a moment, there was nothing wrong with it.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "There should be a mechanism here, but I don''t know if it is due to the lack of repair or some other reason, the mechanism cannot be activated."


    Zeng Kun laughed loudly and said, "How can I know if it''s okay if I don''t give it a try? Let me take the lead." As he spoke, he quickly ran forward and soon reached the end.


    Zhao Yiming kept on sensing with his mind, and realised that when Zeng Kun ran out, the ground seemed to slightly rise, and very quickly, a few disciples rushed out, he had this feeling this entire time.


    He suddenly pulled Xiang Sibing, and then shouted to Jian Chenzi: "We should go together, it should be absolutely safe now." With that, he rushed out.


    With him leading the way, the others followed him and charged forward. He had just reached the end of the tunnel when he looked back and saw that most of the disciples were in the middle of the tunnel.


    Suddenly, the sound of gears could be heard. From the place where they had been standing a moment ago, spears that blotted the skies pierced out from all directions, piercing those disciples into a hedgehog.


    The screams of the disciples alarmed everyone, causing them all to tremble uncontrollably.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the ground and said: "That is a reciprocating mechanism. When we stand on top of it, the entire ground is pressed down and it directly triggers the mechanism.


    As we left one by one, the ground began to rise. When it reaches a certain point, the entire mechanism will activate and kill the remaining people. "


    Yan Feiyu immediately shouted, "I know why you didn''t say this earlier, could it be that you wanted to send those disciples to their deaths?"


    Xiang Sibing coldly shouted from the side: "Don''t you dare bark like a mad dog here. Ming Lang has already shouted to let everyone charge at the same time, it can only be said that the disciples are slow, and can''t blame anyone else."


    Zou Tao spoke up from the side: "Everyone should stop arguing, it seems that there is no way out, let''s continue forward!"


    Zheng Kai looked at Zhao Yiming in surprise and said: "I did not expect that Young Master Zhao had studied Mechanical Technique before, I am truly disrespectful."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I''m mainly good at creating different kinds of Mechanism Apparatus, I don''t know much about this type of mechanism, I''ll have to rely on you, an expert."


    Zou Tao chuckled on the side: "Our Brother Zhao is an expert of the Mechanism Apparatus. The current popular mechanical car, is made by Brother Zhao.


    Xiang Sibing stretched out her finger, pinched the soft flesh on Zhao Yiming''s waist and said: "I didn''t think that you and Young Miss Acacia Sect would have such a relationship, and even give me the most primal of mechanical car s."


    Zhao Yiming immediately grabbed her slender hands and said with a smile: "I will tell you about my relationship with her after we leave this place. The two of us have a complicated story, so you don''t have to be jealous here.


    After we go out, I promise that I will make you an updated version of the mechanical car. It''s my newly improved version, so it will be much better in every aspect. "


    Xiang Sibing smiled sweetly and said: "That''s more like it, but to be able to be sisters with big miss Acacia Sect, I think it''s pretty good. I don''t know who else, you''d better be honest with me."


    While the two of them were flirting here, the others were extremely shocked in their hearts. He never thought that not only was Zhao Yiming''s cultivation astonishing, he was also a artificer. This was truly a headache.


    Shao Jun glanced at Zhao Yiming, then looked at Jian Chenzi whose imposing manner was evidently not any weaker than his. This was the first time he had felt from the bottom of his heart that the decision of the sect annihilating Zhao Family had been a grave mistake.


    He was also from a royal family, so he naturally knew about the importance of mechanical car. Moreover, he did not believe that Zhao Yiming was not able to make battle type Mechanism Apparatus, so it seemed that he had to form a good relationship with Zhao Yiming in the future. There were definitely some benefits.


    They continued to move forward and soon arrived at a crossroad.


    There''s a way out, a dead end, and a dead end. If we''re going the way of the dead, we can keep going. If we''re going the dead end, we can die for sure. If the dead end is the dead end, which one do you think we should go?


    Zhao Fengnan continued in a cold tone, "We''ll send three people to walk one path for each of us, then we''ll know which path we should take."


    Tang Yunze shook his head and said, "If it''s that person who walked on the abandoned path, he can turn back when he meets a dead end, but if it''s life and death, he definitely won''t turn back. How can you tell?"


    Zhao Feng Nan said in a deep voice, "We will split up and walk this simple path twice, the first time we can eliminate the abandoned path, the second time we will walk for two hours, and then immediately return. I think if it was a dead end, I would already be dead by this time."


    Jiang Bihan said softly, "Isn''t this a little too cruel? Doesn''t that mean we have to send two of our disciples to their deaths?"


    Wan Jian said in a deep voice, "I also think that this is the only feasible method. In order to be fair, both the upright and the Devil Sect have sent out one person, as the follower of the Young Prince. This is the first time these three people have gone to scout.


    When the path of life and death is revealed, the two of us will search for the way of life and death in the two sects one by one, reversing the order in front. That way, even if we die, one disciple from each sect will die, so if one of the disciples ahead is a cripple, then that can only mean that our luck is good. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement, the upright side was still Zeng Kun, and Devil Sect side was a disciple of the Hundred Slaughter Sect, although Young Prince was unwilling, he had no choice but to send a follower.


    The three of them chose a path each and hurried forward. Everyone sat down on the ground to relax and wait for the return of their disciples.


    Very soon, he heard the sound of footsteps. Young Prince''s follower ran back with a face full of joy, and said complacently: "My path is a abandoned path."

 C167 Three trials

    The follower returned in high spirits. He walked on the wasted path, at least he managed to preserve his life. Ying Ping was also extremely happy, and the number of people who belonged to him was the fewest.


    However, the disciples of the two factions felt a chill in their hearts. After all, no one wanted to die because they were afraid that they would be chosen.


    Wan Jian said to one of his junior brothers: "Junior brother Chang Ye, your ability to adapt to situations is the strongest, you can go now!"


    The Changchun tree''s expression remained impassive as he nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, Senior, I definitely won''t let you down."


    Jiang Bihan also said to a disciple beside him: "We have already sent out one of our White Cloud Valley, this time we will be troubling you."


    The disciple swallowed his saliva and nodded his head helplessly. He stepped onto the road that the Devil Sect disciple took just now, and the Changchun tree quickly advanced as well.


    Everyone sat down on the ground once again, quietly waiting for the final result. Two hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the Changchun tree appeared in front of everyone very quickly.


    He nodded his head and said, "I followed this road and there were no problems. Furthermore, I saw the mark left by Zeng Kun where I came back. This road should be the way to survival."


    Everyone followed the path and walked on it. After walking for about an hour and a half, they saw Zeng Kun staring blankly into space, as if he was worried about something.


    Everyone came closer and discovered that there were two sets of Stone Door here. Each one of the Stone Door had a line of words on them: "There is a path to heaven on the left, but there is no door to hell on the right."


    Zheng Jie looked at them seriously and said: "These two Stone Door should be the first stage we face. From the mechanisms in front, our next step is to pass the three stages.


    Zhao Yiming said in confusion: "I wonder how difficult these three views are, which door do you think we should open?"


    Song Wufu hesitated for a moment before saying: "Logically speaking, it should be hell without doors, but I feel that this matter cannot be so simple. Could it be that he is deliberately using our mentality to walk the path of heaven?"


    Jian Chenzi retorted, "What if the other party were to guess our thoughts and go the other way?!"


    Zhao Feng man snorted and said, "I think my method just now was the best. We should each send a disciple and each of us should choose a door. We will know once the door is opened."


    Zeng Kun carelessly said, "I''ve been the one to choose all this time, and this time it''s me."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Senior Brother Ceng, you have to give others a chance to show off. I think this time, it should be the Haotian Sect''s turn."


    Now, Shao Jun only had four disciples left, but he could not pretend to be a bear. He secretly clenched his teeth and said to one of the disciples beside him: "We cannot let others look down on us, you go."


    That disciple had a sullen face, looked left and right, and finally decided to grit his teeth and choose the Gates of Hell. A disciple from Acacia Sect stood in front of them in heaven, and the two of them took a deep breath at the same time, forcefully pushing the Stone Door away.


    After the door to the Gates of Hell was broken open, a jet of black water shot out and sprayed onto the face of the Haotian Sect disciple. He screamed miserably and fell silent.


    Zhou Yuanliang waved to one of the disciples. That disciple carefully approached him and took out a dark green jade needle. He gently stirred it in the black water and then stepped back.


    That disciple immediately said, "There are a total of twenty-six poisons in this water, but I don''t think that''s all. According to the scripture, this poison water should be composed of thirty different poisons. There are four that I haven''t tested."


    Zhou Yuangliang sighed and said, "It''s a pity that I didn''t bring any jade bottles. Otherwise, I would''ve definitely packed them up to study them."


    Song Wufu cursed from the side: "There''s actually a way out for us, the person who set up the mechanism was really crafty enough to understand people''s minds clearly."


    Everyone stepped into the Stone Door and walked along a stone staircase. Soon enough, they arrived at the edge of a cliff.


    This time, they did not need to speak, and sent out two disciples each according to the old rules. Zhao Yiming felt that things were not that simple, and started to search again secretly.


    As he expected, when these four disciples walked along the steel rope, it suddenly ignited with a green ghost flame. Soon, it covered all four of their bodies. These four people screamed as they fell down the cliff.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that these four steel cables would all be dead ends. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. There was no longer a path they could take.


    Zhao Yiming hesitated for a moment, then said to Jian Chenzi: "I wonder if Second Brother would dare to follow this iron chain again." Jian Chenzi nodded.


    The two of them flew up at the same time and watched the iron chain quickly move forward. The two of them quickly passed through the cliff and arrived opposite it. The two of them let out a long breath, and their clothes were completely soaked on their backs.


    Some of them acted as a model, while the rest of them also rushed over. They did not expect that the remaining four would have ghost flames igniting their bodies as they charged forward, following in the footsteps of the people in front.


    Zheng Tan sighed. "Such a powerful mechanism. I admire you for looking at each other from head to toe."


    Everyone was shocked, but they could only muster up the courage to advance forward. They finally arrived at the final hurdle. It was a huge pond full of lotus flowers. Every lotus flower was incomparably huge, and every lotus leaf was like a dustpan.


    Zheng Feiyu looked at Ying Ping and said, "Many of our disciples have died here. Shouldn''t you ask your followers to lend a hand and scout out this lotus?"


    At this time, Ying Ping was also too weak, he had no choice but to wave his hands, and two of his followers jumped out at the same time, one on the lotus leaf and the other amongst the lotus flower.


    A pink smoke suddenly rose from the lotus, and the follower seemed to be drunk, shaking the lotus until he fell into the pond.


    Two bubbles appeared on the surface of the water before disappearing without a trace. The follower standing on the lotus leaf was secretly rejoicing, when a long tongue suddenly stretched out from the water, encircling him and quickly dragging him into the pond.


    Jian Chen shot toward the pond only to hear a loud cry before a tongue flew out. With a flash, the disciple behind him was pulled into the pond.


    Zhao Yiming shouted loudly, "This stage doesn''t hold any other thoughts, we can only try to break through. Remember, do not touch any of the lotus flowers." As he said that, he pulled Xiang Sibing up and used the Eight Steps to push the cicada to its limit as he rushed over with a streak of afterimages.


    With him leading the way, everyone used all their strength to quickly rush forward. A long tongue extended from the pond and constantly, a few disciples would be dragged into the pond while screaming.

 C168 Peach out of the world

    Everyone was trying their best to charge forward, but they could see the difference in skill. Because of the Cultivation Method, Zhao Yiming''s speed was extremely fast.


    Although Jian Chenzi was not fast, the Sword Qi still moved unhindered. Not only did it cover himself, it also enveloped the Ye Family sisters and Jiang Bihan within it. Not a single one of the long tongues in the surrounding area headed towards them.


    Zhao Xu waved both of his palms consecutively and released Qi-qi s in all four directions, creating a vacuum space for himself, which could be considered as dodging a calamity.


    Zheng Feiyu was the most tyrannical one. His weapon was a plain saber. The blade flew up and down and actually had dozens of tongues cut off by him. He even rescued Wu Lu and Guo Nan along the way.


    The most relaxed among them were Wan Jian and Song Wufu. One of them had hidden himself while the other was extremely fast, so the monster in the pond had not even seen them.


    Meanwhile, Buddha Gui Zhen and Monk Fa Hui calmly walked over the water surface step by step. Those monsters seemed to have treated them as their own kind and completely ignored them.


    Xiao Moshi did not encounter too much trouble either, and he had even conveniently saved two Clouds Sect disciples. Shao Jun was also pretty much in the minority, so he similarly saved two Clouds Sect disciples.


    After everyone had passed through the pond, they surprisingly discovered that the Lvxiang Sect s and Clouds Sect s were all saved. It seemed that women did indeed have an advantage at this time.


    Zheng Jian let out a long sigh. "We''ve passed these three trials. The rest should be smooth sailing. We can move forward with ease and courage."


    Zeng Kun laughed and said, "I trust you the most right now, let''s walk forward together!"


    The two of them smiled and took the lead. However, they didn''t expect that not far away, a rain of arrows would suddenly rush towards them. The two of them didn''t even have time to react before they were shot like hedgehogs.


    The two of them were the first to enter the tunnel. Along the way, they had gone through all the dangers. However, they had never expected that they would fall into the simplest trap, which was also the last trap of the entire tunnel.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "Looks like this is the last trial of the three trials. It must be said that the person who designed this mechanism has reached the peak of control over the human heart.


    This was specially arranged for those experts. Only those experts would be happy at the last moment because they had already broken all the traps.


    "He would never have thought that, but in the end, there was still the simplest mechanism, and that mechanism was the most fatal one, causing people to have no way of dodging it."


    Everyone carefully moved forward, finally arriving at a canyon. This canyon could only be said to be a mountain crevice, and only one person could pass through it.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled: "Then I''ll be the one leading the charge. Everyone remember to follow me well."


    Jian Chenzi said: "Let me do it, after all, my martial arts are above yours."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and waved: "Second Brother doesn''t trust me, you don''t have to worry! There will be no more traps here, so it will definitely be safe. "


    Everyone quickly passed through the canyon, but they didn''t expect to find a land of peaches. There were peach trees everywhere, and the peach blossoms were very beautiful.


    Everyone looked at each other. They did not expect to reach such a place after going through so many tunnels. They only had about 20 people left.


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud: "This is really fate making fun of us, after spending so much effort, we actually ended up in such a paradise, is this telling us not to kill each other?"


    Zhao Xu said with a livid expression, "Are you enjoying your misfortune everyone, search around here and see if there is anything good there. Also, see if there is a way out."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I feel that Senior Brother, don''t waste your energy. "Since we are already here, we can only stay in peace. Do you think we can walk back to that tunnel?"


    Yan Feiyu also gloomily said, "We spent so much effort to get inside, are we really going to leave empty-handed? This is so infuriating."


    Jian Chenzi sighed lightly, "This is what the world is like. I never thought it would turn out like this, looks like we can only wait, when the time is up we will be sent out, there''s no other way."


    Zhao Yiming walked around the peach forest and quickly found a thatched cottage. He greeted everyone and walked in first.


    The thatched cottage was extremely simple and crude. Everything inside was made of peach wood and the table was covered in dust. It seemed like no one had lived inside for a very long time.


    There were a few calligraphy and paintings on the walls of the thatched cottage. It was unknown how these paintings had been preserved, but they were all extremely lifelike. These should have been handwritten by the owner of the thatched cottage.


    It read: "When is the world going to be at loggerheads? It''s not as good as Tao Yuan or Ren Xiao Yao." Why wouldn''t the Iron Blood Pill have a cup of tea?


    The others also entered the thatched cottage. Everyone looked at the poem and felt touched. They could not help but shake their heads and sigh.


    Zhou Yuanliang laughed and said, "Looks like the owner of this thatched cottage really has a free and easy temperament. He is not someone that ordinary people like us can compare to. In the remaining days, why don''t we learn from the owner of the thatched cottage and live a life that is like a paradise? "


    Hou Chaobai smiled and said, "I didn''t think that a poisonous being like you would have such a state of mind. "However, you''re right. I wonder what everyone''s thoughts are?"


    Zhao Xu coldly snorted, walked to a corner and sat cross-legged.


    Tang Yunze said while beaming: "I feel that this suggestion is not bad. In this day, let''s give up on the positive and evil thoughts, and at the same time, throw away our fame and reputation, and become a pure person."


    Jiang Bihan smiled and said: "Senior Brother Tang is right, let us just give up on our prejudices, put down on our grudges, and be friends for the day."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "I have some good wine here, we won''t leave until we''re all drunk."


    Shao Jun also had a smile on his face as he said, "Actually, my culinary skills are quite good.


    Song Wufu said with a smile: "I am a glutton, I have all sorts of seasonings with me, come and show me your skills."


    Wan Jian coughed lightly and said, "I''m more adept at cooking, so let me do it!"


    Everyone immediately became busy. At this moment, they seemed to have forgotten their identities and status in the martial arts world. It was as if ordinary youths were having a picnic here.


    When they were cutting down the branches, everyone was very tacit in not using any of their skills. They were just like ordinary people; picking materials and lighting a fire was simply a pleasure for them.


    Soon, it was night time, and everyone started two bonfires. At the edge of the bonfire, the curtain of the sky looked up at the starry sky, discussing family matters.

 C169 Sneaking away a half-life

    The wind blew gently in the peach blossom forest. Everyone could still see the moon in the sky and the bonfire on the ground. At this moment, everyone put down their prejudice and started to live their purest lives.


    Hou Chao waved the folding fan in Bai Qingwu''s hand, laughing as he repeatedly said, "I wonder if this bright moon is the bright moon from tens of thousands of years ago, or the bright moon of today."


    Ye Yu gently touched a strand of hair to his hair and said: "I think it should be the ancient Bright Moon, but we are indeed people, everything is just like the reflection of the moon in a mirror, whether it is a good or bad name, everything is fleeting."


    Monk Fa Hui clasped his hands together, a smile hung on his face as he said: "All means are empty, there is no meaning in just looking at the clouds and mist.


    Wan Jian also came over and said: "Young Master Zhao gives each of you two monks a Buddhist poem, but no matter how you look at it, this capital is higher than yours."


    Gui Zhen shook his head lightly and said, "There is no difference between superior and inferior. The method that Senior Brother Fa Hui cultivates is the one that is acceptable to the world."


    Jian Chenzi nodded on the side and said: "The Evil Buddha is right, for a character like you who has never encountered dust for tens of thousands of years, enlightenment is something that can only come by chance and not something that can be sought. It is Monk Fa Hui who wipes himself every now and then like this that is more acceptable to everyone."


    Shao Jun held his wine cup and walked over: "I never expected you to be such a prodigy, you''re actually unbreakable, it seems that your cultivation has increased a lot, when will we have a good fight?"


    Zheng Feiyu also came over and said with a smile, "Not many people have caught my eyes on the righteous path, but you are a battle maniac. Zheng Feiyu also came over and said with a smile," I don''t have many people on the righteous path, but you are definitely a battle maniac.


    Shao Jun also laughed out loud and said, "I never thought that we would actually have a common language. You think the same as me. Hopefully when the time comes, neither of us will let each other down. "


    Song Wufu had always been self-abased, he only tried his best to play the game. If possible, who would be willing to be a thief and not become an indomitable hero?


    Ying Ping was now also a mah-jong. This trip to Dianchi Lake could be said to be filled with mixed emotions. Even though he had obtained a good plan, he had lost more or less of his iron rod confidence.


    The two of them could be considered to be linked by life, so they could not help but stick together.


    Song Wufu smirked: "Why is Young Prince alone here watching the moon? This is not your royal family''s style."


    Ying Ping had a bitter smile on his face as he said: "If I really have a choice, I would rather be not be born in a family of overlords. Although it looked very bright, only he knew the pain in his heart.


    Actually, sometimes, I really hope that I can be like Brother Song and play with the world. At least you don''t have to be so tired of living.


    Song Wufu laughed and said, "Is this because they are envious of each other? Everyone feels that what they are getting is what they want. Only when you really lose yourself, do you realize that what you have been hating and pursuing is also what you have always been pursuing. "


    Ying Ping was already on the big tree''s trunk, drinking a mouthful of wine and said, "Perhaps Brother Song is right, only when we take off our masks like today, can we casually say what we think."


    Zhao Yiming and Xiang Sibing were at their sides meditating. Zhao Xu walked over and said, "Are you interested? Let''s chat for a bit."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded, then walked with Zhao Xu to the side. Both of them held onto their wine cups, casually clinked it, and drank all of the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Zhao Xu looked at the bright moon in the sky and said with a lonely face, "Among the three of us, I am actually the one who has the most awkward position. In terms of martial arts, I am not as good as senior brother. In terms of ability, I am not as good as Second Senior Brother.


    Therefore, I tried my best to pretend that I was extraordinary and that I was superior to others in every aspect. I tried my best to make people think I was a good example.


    I know that in my master''s heart, the person who he looks down on the most is me, and in his eyes, I am merely someone who can support his own reputation. But my mother is really good to me, she treated me as if I were her own.


    I know that she has always wanted to seduce me and my junior sister, and I also really like my junior sister. If it wasn''t for your appearance, the two of us would have become friends long ago. "


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "But do you think Zi really likes you? If she really had you in her heart, I wouldn''t be able to interfere.


    And I don''t think you really love Zi. In fact, the two of you share the same feelings of brotherly affection. It''s just that you''ve always been unwilling to admit it, and you''ve also been acting on your own pride. "


    Zhao Xu shook his head and said, "I don''t know if what you said is right or not, maybe I really do have a habit towards my junior sister. I''m used to it, she chattered beside me like a little girl. I know why I get angry when I see you.


    I always want to put you to death. Everyone thinks I''m jealous of you, that I call you a rival in love. I did do it for my junior sister, but I didn''t think of you as a rival in love.


    You and her are people from two different worlds. Perhaps in the future, you will have unlimited achievements. However, you will only bring harm to my junior sister, I will not let you go, whether it is brotherly love, or a love between a man and a woman.


    Only with her by my side can I be happy and happy. "But I''ve already thought it through. I won''t do anything to you anymore. It will only make her sad."


    Zhao Yiming hesitated for a moment before saying: "I don''t know if what you''re doing is right or wrong, but I can feel that you''re truly concerned about Zi''er, but I won''t let go either. No one can take her away from me."


    Zhao Xu nodded, and suddenly said: "In the entire White Cloud Valley, you have to be careful of two people. The first is my Second Senior Brother, Duanmu Yun. He has always regarded the position of Sect Master as his own, and he definitely cannot allow anyone to pose any threat to him.


    The second is Tang Yunze. I think you should know that his Dentition is the biggest, and he is the boss behind the scenes. I never believed that a person like him would be willing to only be an elder. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zhao Xu who was walking far away and suddenly felt that this person was unfathomably deep. He was not as arrogant as he appeared to be. He was well aware of all the matters within his heart. He did not know if the incompetence he displayed a while ago was just for show or not.


    He thought to himself, "You are the one who should be the most careful. Anyone who underestimates you will have to pay the price in the future."

 C170 End of curtain

    Just as Zhao Yiming and Zhao Xu were chatting, Jiang Bihan also came over to Xiang Sibing''s side. There was a smile on her face as she looked at the female hero who was as famous as herself.


    Jiang Bihan slightly smiled and said: "I really didn''t think that little sister would actually fall for Zhao Yiming. But this eye of discernment is also extraordinary, this child will definitely have some achievements in the future."


    Xiang Sibing smiled sweetly and said: "Being able to be as famous as my sister in this martial arts world is truly my honor. I think that my sister has deep roots in love too, maybe we can become a family in the future."


    Jiang Bihan had a smile on her face as she said: "Little sister, are you thinking too highly of your beloved husband? Even though that brat has some ability, he still won''t be able to enter my eyes."


    Xiang Sibing''s beautiful eyes flashed as she said, "I think big sister misunderstood me, how can Ming Lang not eat these old grasses? But Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, you are Ming Lang''s Second Brother, could it be that he is not even in big sister''s eyes, that we cannot become a family in the future? "


    Jiang Bihan''s face congealed, she had completely forgotten about this matter. However, Yan Zhaoge immediately said with a smile: "In other words, it''s Elder sister''s fault. Although the two of them are brothers, they will depend on Junior Brother Jian Chenzi in the future.


    I heard Junior Brother say before that when Zhao Yiming was at Zhao Family, he had a childhood friend by his side. I don''t know if that girl was killed in the battle of Zhao Family, but little sister has to be careful. "


    Xiang Sibing''s expression also slightly changed, but she immediately laughed and said: "Ming Lang is a heaven warping talent, if I were to be liked by a few more women, that would mean that I have good judgement, but I am only a potential enemy, and my life or death is still unknown.


    It was unknown who would emerge victorious against that pair of beautiful sisters. How about you teach your sister a few moves so that she won''t be abandoned by the others when the time comes and you won''t be able to find a place to cry? "


    Jiang Bihan''s eyes flashed with anger, but her face still carried a carefree expression: "Could it be that little sister has never heard of Junior obtaining Moon in the water tower, Junior Brother and I are from the same sect after all, and the reason why Zhao Yiming joined White Cloud Valley is because of a junior sister from the same sect.


    This time, after we separate, little sister will definitely return to Lvxiang Sect. At that time, the two of us will be on opposite sides of the world, and it''s still unknown who will be the first to be abandoned.


    Xiang Sibing said coldly: "Then you don''t need me to worry. I already have a physical relationship with Ming Lang and he is not an ungrateful person. Furthermore, I am not a jealous woman, so such an outcome would definitely not occur.


    On the other hand, with his sister being so domineering, which man would not be afraid? All men like women to be as gentle as water, but no one likes tides and fierce beasts. "


    The two of them could be said to have fought back verbally and finally ended up breaking up on bad terms. It seemed that homosexuality was an everlasting truth, especially when two proud daughters of heaven met each other.


    Time flew by and three days passed in a flash. The time to leave the relic was coming, everyone sat around drinking and chatting.


    Zhao Xu said in a clear voice, "We are about to leave this place, and when we are outside, we will become enemies once again. But I think we''ll always remember this one day and night. "


    Zheng Feiyu also laughed loudly and said, "Brother Zhao is right. No matter how we fight in the future, we will have to face battles outside. This day and night will be my best memories. "


    Gui Zhen sighed and said, "The world is like a chess piece, changing unpredictably. Even though this time we did not reap much rewards, in fact, the improvement in our nature was our biggest gain. "


    Monk Fa Hui agreed by the side: "Our mental state has improved by a lot today, I believe that everyone''s future cultivation will be smooth sailing."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said to Zhou Yuanliang, "I wonder if senior brother Zhou knows how often this relic will be opened."


    A smile hung on Zhou Yuanliang''s face as he said, "According to our intelligence, the next time this relic opens, it will be at least a hundred years later."


    Jian Chenzi nodded and said: "With our cultivation, living a few hundred years is no problem at all. Next time when the relic opens, hopefully we will all gather here and have a good time to drink and chat. "


    The Cao brothers laughed out loud and said, "Then it''s a deal. The world is full of old age. I wonder how many of us will remain when the time comes."


    They quickly agreed to treat this period of time as the biggest secret in their hearts. Suddenly, the entire space seemed to tremble non-stop. Following which, everyone felt their vision darken.


    When everyone''s eyes regained their brightness, they were already at the side of the Dianchi Lake. A loud rumbling sound came from his ears as the door slowly sank back into the water and disappeared.


    The Elders of each sect looked at the crowd nervously, while everyone shook their heads.


    Gui Zhen lightly coughed and said, "This relic is completely empty. Other than losing troops, we didn''t gain anything."


    Everyone immediately nodded in tacit understanding, but only the Zhao Family brothers knew clearly, that this time, the only ones who had any gains were the two of them, and their cultivation had increased by a lot.


    Li Feng sighed and said: "This is truly being calculated by the heavens, I never thought that we would be the ones to steal the fowl until the end."


    Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes suddenly turned as he pointed at the Zhao Yiming brothers and said, "How did these two guys suddenly raise their cultivation so much? Did they actually get some benefits, hurry up and say it."


    Jian Chenzi coldly snorted and said, "The reason why I was able to create such a thing is because I have to thank your Young Sect Master. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    Shao Jun nodded his head and said: "Elder Zhang, please calm down. He has indeed broken his promise after fighting with me. His cultivation base had risen rapidly. And we''ve been together all this time, and there''s no way anyone could have gotten anything on their own. "


    Cui Zhuzi also shouted coldly at the side: "Zhang Tianxiang, don''t be too excessive, bite all over the place like a mad dog. Forget about my disciple not getting anything, even if he got anything, it would be fate for him, what does it have to do with you."


    Sikong Zhaixing smiled from the side: "This is your so-called righteous person, he clearly wants to kill other people''s genius in the cradle. If I, Cui Zhuzi, were you to take care of him, he would hit your disciple with your idea."


    Zhang Tianxiang''s eyes were filled with rage as he glared at Sikong Zhaixing and shouted, "You old thief, don''t sow discord here. We are righteous people, there is no need for you outsiders to care about us. "


    Monk Wu Xiang clasped his hands together and said: "Since this matter is over, I think everyone shouldn''t be so hesitant. Let''s go back to the various places!"


    Chen Guotao laughed loudly and said, "Only people like you who are supposed to be righteous would be so unreasonable. Since this is the case, then our Five Poison Sects will take its leave."

 C171 Ready to go

    Following the departure of Five Poison Sects, the other sects also took their leave. The great sects of the righteous path decided to rest here for the day before returning to their respective sects.


    In the temporary residence of the King Huainan Palace, Zhao Yiming was sitting in the living room. The ones sitting opposite of him were Grandmaster Wu Xiang and Monk Fa Hui.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If others saw this, could it be that your Zen Forest Temple is colluding with the evil spirits?"


    Monk Fa Hui declared his Buddhist name and said, "Senior Brother Gui Zhen is also from our Buddhist Sect. When we exchange Buddhist techniques together, no one can say anything.


    This time, the fact that my senior uncle came to see the King Huainan represents our sincerity. I hope that we can communicate more deeply with the King Huainan and settle this matter. "


    Liu Kebai laughed and said: "It is our honor to have the help of the Zen Forest Temple. I am still the original condition, I will become the King Huainan, and I will support the development of Buddhism in Huainan.


    If I can take a step further and ascend to the throne, then I will establish Buddhism as the Orthodoxy and promote it greatly within the empire.


    If I am able to improve one step further, I will definitely Buddhism become the Zhi Zun of Divine Martial Continent. "


    Monk Wu Xiang''s eyes shone brightly. This was exactly what they wanted.


    He laughed and said: "King Huainan is indeed quick going, then Old Na will not beat around the bush.


    After all, our Zen Forest Temple is a buddhist land, disciples cannot come out in large numbers to help you fight.


    However, we still have a large number of home practicing disciples, and these disciples are quite skilled.


    My senior brother has already sent a group of disciples and is on the way here. At the same time, the King Huainan can also select outstanding youths and send them to our Zen Forest Temple to be our disciples.


    Liu Kebai and Zhao Yiming looked at each other, and Zhao Yiming laughed: "I know that the Zen Forest Temple is said to have 108 unique techniques, I wonder how many of them are used by these common disciples.


    Furthermore, the present is different from the past. Today, we already have a large number of White Cloud Valley disciples joining us. As a whole, our fighting strength is not weak, so I hope that while you are sending us mediocre talents, you can also send some experts. "


    Monk Fa Hui thought for a while and said: "I have four junior brothers, all of them have cultivations at the Elemental Transformation Stage or above. This time, I will return and let all four of them return back to their ways. After that, I will send them to King Huainan''s side.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "Monk Fa Hui is indeed a carefree person. I hope that you can select a few Cultivation Method s with a greater killing power and send them to the King Huainan Palace. "


    Monk Wu Xiang laughed out loud and said: "Looks like I and benefactor are in cahoots. This old monk has once controlled the Damascus Courtyard and collected a lot of Cultivation Method s. These Cultivation Method''s killing power is great, because our Zen Forest Temple''s teachings are inconsistent with each other.


    This old monk has already brought all these Secret Book here, and all of them are Jade Chip. In the future, all of these secret manuals will belong to the King Huainan Palace and have no relation to the Zen Forest Temple at all. "


    As he said that, he handed over a Cosmic Bag. When Zhao Yiming took the Cosmic Bag, he discovered that there were nearly a hundred Jade Chip inside. He really didn''t expect that the Zen Forest Temple would really put in such a huge amount of effort. This crazy believer was truly terrifying.


    Gui Zhen also smiled and said at the side: "King Huainan and Young Master Zhao have truly put in a lot of effort for my Buddhism. My master has already reported to the Upper Realm and buddhist gate, and have officially conferred the two title of Protectors."


    "Congratulations, you have activated the title system. The current title of Buddhist Protector, the intimacy level with Buddhist people increased by 50%, and the progress of the Cultivation Method of Buddhist cultivation increased by 30%. "


    Zhao Yiming was immediately overjoyed, he never thought that there would be such a good thing, this title was truly a good item, it seems that he had to think of a way to obtain a few more in the future.


    He nodded at Liu Kebai, who had a smile on his face, "I never thought that your esteemed temple would be so sincere, I hope that you all can establish a branch temple in Huai Nan. I plan to change the name of the Manchu County''s Wu Xuancheng to Zen Heart City and hand it over to your esteemed temple for management."


    This was a huge undertaking. Although the big sects controlled these few cities to a greater or lesser degree, it was still the first time that they managed an entire city like this.


    The two monks were also disoriented by the thunder. They felt that their brains were not enough.


    Fortunately, Monk Gui Zhen did not panic in the face of the situation. He loudly chanted Buddhist chants, allowing the two people to calm down.


    When they separated, Monk Wu Xiang gave a Jade Chip to Zhao Yiming and said: "I heard that Benefactor is well versed in the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique. This is Sky Dragon Zen Singing, and it is said that the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique can be coordinated with our own, this is our good intentions."


    Zhao Yiming quickly put away the Jade Chip and smiled: "Master is really too polite, how can I afford that. Rest assured Master, I know what to do. "


    Zhao Yiming returned to the study room and said to the King Huainan, "We have already completed the Three Hells of Sly. All that remains is to sit and wait for the clouds to change, and that depends on the will of the heavens. "


    Liu Kebai bowed and said: "The reason I have today is all because of big brother''s scheme. I am extremely grateful, I will definitely be able to enjoy wealth and wealth with big brother."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Why would Second Brother say that? You and I are sworn brothers, it is normal for me to help you. You know my ambition is not here, so don''t say such things in the future.


    I will be returning to the White Cloud Valley tomorrow. If there is anything you need to discuss with Zhou Qing and Wang Jixiang. White Eyebrow Sect should be in contact with you during this period of time. I must be careful in everything.


    Zhao Yiming returned to his own courtyard, took out the Jade Chip and placed it inside. A piece of Cultivation Method appeared in his mind.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the heaven''s Extreme Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Celestial Dragon Zen Sing. Do you want to cultivate it now?"


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Extreme Heaven Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Heavenly Dragon Zen Sing. This technique is called Sound Wave Attack Cultivation Method and has been detected to have the same attribute as the Tiger''s Roar''s Zen Art. Do you want to fuse it?"


    "Congratulations, the fusion of the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique and the Heavenly Dragon''s chanting technique has succeeded. Obtaining the Emperor Level, Tiger''s Roar and dragon''s cry, the Cultivation Method acted as a sound wave and attacked the Cultivation Method, ignoring the other party''s defense, directly causing the other party to faint.


    All Cultivation Method related to dragons and tigers, its power will increase by 10%, and its proficiency will increase by 20%. "


    Zhao Yiming was extremely happy, he finally had his last trump card, this passive skill also allowed its fighting ability to increase its strength by a lot, and it seemed that this Dianchi Lake was truly his own Blessed Land.


    He took out his Sound Transmission Stone and started to chat with Xiang Sibing. He had to endure the temporary separation and could only wait for the next meeting.

 C172 Return to the mountain gate

    Under Li Feng''s lead, Zhao Yiming boarded the famous white cloud battleship for the first time. This was the Government House of the White Cloud Valley, a powerful Mechanism Apparatus that was developed by itself.


    Zhao Yiming stood at the window of the battleship, looking at the continuously retreating white clouds, he felt like he was riding on Earth. It seemed that he had really underestimated this artificer of Divine Martial Continent.


    Tang Yunze walked to Zhao Yiming''s side and said: "I know that junior brother is also an outstanding artificer. What do you think about our White Cloud Battleship?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This type of battleship is extremely high-end and high-end, and looking at the cannons on top of the battleship, they give me a terrifying aura, its power should be quite strong."


    Tang Yunze smiled and shook his head: "But I feel that the White Cloud Battleship will definitely be replaced by your mechanical car in the future. Although it was extremely powerful, it consumed a large amount of Spirit Crystal s every time it moved.


    And your mechanical car can be said to be small and exquisite, with very little consumption. I have a junior who is a Mechanism Apparatus. After studying the mechanical car, I feel that he can transform it into a flying machine.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know that you were the one who created the mechanical car previously. I feel that the two of you can study it properly. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "Senior Brother, you have overestimated me, I am only having a hobby towards Mechanical Technique s. The mechanical car was only attracted by my sudden interest, so I did not have any thoughts of developing it further. "


    Tang Yunze''s eyes flashed with a ghostly light, but he immediately laughed and said: "Then senior brother will not force me, but junior brother thinks that I can truly live a carefree life."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "That depends on whether or not I work hard and live a good life. It doesn''t depend on what others say, but on how I feel about myself."


    Tang Yunze looked out of the window and said: "If we really did reap some rewards from this trip to the ruins, then you will be a meritorious general. But this time, we will be losing soldiers, even if Sect Master cannot do anything to you on the surface, but in the future, we will definitely let you wear small shoes."


    Zhao Yiming said as if he did not care, "A barefoot person does not need to worry about his shoes.


    Tang Yunze nodded and said, "Junior Brother, if you can think like this, then you can relax. "After a period of time, it will be the great sect competition. I hope that Junior Brother will be able to shine."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head indifferently: "I don''t have as much to think about as senior brother, there''s all these senior brothers pressing down on me, as long as I don''t lose face it''s fine."


    The white cloud battleship was extremely fast. Soon, it returned to the white cloud region. The battleship stopped in the air above the plaza, and all disciples lined up in a line along the suspended stairs.


    Ren Lianhai stood at the front of the convoy with a dignified look on his face, he glanced at the disciples in front of him. His face was gloomy, obviously dissatisfied with their current operation.


    Zhao Xu took a step forward and said: "This time, I wasn''t able to lead my troops well, and the loss of troops caused many of my junior brothers'' lives and Dianchi Lake.


    Ren Lianhai''s eyes congealed as he said, "It''s unavoidable that there will be some damage on this trip to the ruins. I don''t blame you in this aspect. But you were too emotional during the early stages of the Dianchi Lake and had offended other sects many times, so I had no worries about letting you do things in the future.


    I''ll punish you to go to the back of the mountain and think over the cliff face for three years. What''s wrong with it? What should I do in the future? "


    Zhao Xu was like a rooster who had lost a battle as he said dejectedly, "This disciple will abide by Master''s teachings and will definitely properly review his mistakes."


    Ren Lianhai then said to Tang Yunze and Zhang Yun: "As true disciples, the two of you cannot properly support Zhao Xu. If you allow him to do whatever he wants outside, the two of you will each be grounded for half a year."


    The two of them bowed at the same time and said, "Thank you Sect Master for your leniency, the two of us will definitely reflect on our actions."


    Ren Lianhai continued: "This time''s operation is not without highlights, Zhao Yiming has displayed courage and foresight. especially the negotiation of the Devil Sect, which allowed us to discover the news of the remains.


    With the rewards of being punished, Zhao Yiming''s performance was outstanding, and he was officially promoted to a Successor Disciple. I hope that you will be able to rectify your Cow Couching Peak and bring about a new atmosphere there. "


    Everyone was shocked, they never thought that Ren Lianhai would still be so generous. But at the same time, they felt that it was funny. Every true disciple had a master, and Zhao Yiming was still alone.


    Zhao Yiming took a step forward, and said respectfully: "Disciple did not dare to specialize in cultivation, and it was only luck. I will definitely not disappoint the sect master''s expectations, and rectify and rectify the Cow Couching Peak. "


    Zhao Yiming did not hold back and directly took the Cow Couching Peak into his pocket. Although there weren''t many experts left on the peak, this was still a big force.


    Ren Lianhai continued, "In half a year, it will be the day of our White Cloud Valley competition. This time, the top ten in the Large Competition will represent our White Cloud Valley and participate in the Large Competition, which happens once every ten years.


    I hope that all of you disciples will work hard to increase your training after you return and will be able to make a name for yourselves in this Large Competition. Everyone disperse! "


    Zhao Yiming did not return to the Cow Couching Peak, but instead, directly ran to the Ziyun Peak. Counting him and Xia Zi, there was also a period of time where they hadn''t met each other.


    As he expected, Xia Zi was waiting for him at the pavilion. As soon as she saw him coming, she leapt into his arms, cheering like a little bird.


    Zhao Yiming caressed her hair and said: "Have you been thinking about me lately? I''ve been thinking about you the whole time."


    Xia Zi raised her pretty face and said: "Why didn''t I think of you? After I found out that you entered the ruin, I was on tenterhooks every single day and was very afraid of hearing your bad news.


    Zhao Yiming said while beaming: "You don''t believe in your husband that much, with my strength, what can those ruins do to me? Recently, I had a breakthrough in my cultivation and have reached the fourth level of the Natal Transformation Stage. "


    Xia Zi giggled: "That''s great, and you have also become a Successor Disciple, and also managed a mountain peak by yourself, I think Master will not stop us from being together this time."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and shook his head: "Do you have any prejudice against me, and she wholeheartedly wants you to marry Third Senior Brother. But don''t worry. One day, I will definitely get your master to agree to let you marry me. "


    Xia Zi said with a blissful expression on his face, "I believe you can definitely do it, I will definitely become your most beautiful bride. I don''t care how many women you have by your side, I will always be the one you love the most."


    Zhao Yiming could not help but shiver in his heart, it seemed like this little girl knew something.

 C173 Rectification of snail peak

    Zhao Yiming had a good time with the two of them again after a while, coaxing her with their sweet words, then the two of them reluctantly parted ways.


    When he returned to the Cow Couching Peak, he discovered that Zhou Guanghui''s group of four was sitting there sulking, as if they had run into some bad luck.


    He chuckled and said, "What''s wrong with the four of you? Could it be that someone dares to not give you face?"


    Liu Xiaobie unhappily said, "Originally, when we heard that Sect Master had appointed senior brother to take charge of Cow Couching Peak, we had happily come back to inform our other junior brothers. However, we didn''t expect that the group of brats led by Chang Jiajia would not only not welcome senior brother respectfully.


    On the contrary, he started speaking nonsense, saying that Cow Couching Peak had always been a place of freedom. Senior is just a descendant, you have no right to rule this place. "


    Zhao Yiming frowned, then asked: "What cultivation level is this Chang Jia Jun, how do you have the guts to say such words?"


    Xia Zhenyang said from the side, "He is the same as us, also at the peak of the first level of the Natal Transformation Stage. I''ve already sent my junior brother to inquire about it, I believe there will be returns soon."


    A moment later, he saw a disciple walking in from the outside and saluted Zhao Yiming and said: "Chen Jianhua greets Senior Martial Brother Zhao, I have asked about the situation clearly."


    Zhao Yiming casually waved his hand and said, "There is no need to be so formal with me. Tell me what the situation is like."


    Chen Jianhua hurriedly said, "Like usual, I''ve heard from disciples who are on good terms with him that during this period of time when we were leaving, Chang Jiajia had gotten very close with Liu Yingzhe, a Successor Disciple of the Liu Family and even obtained a Barrier Breaking Pill from him. Now, he has officially entered the Elemental Transformation Double Stage."


    Zhao Yiming asked with doubt: "Who is this Liu Yingzhe?"


    Chen Jianhua immediately replied, "I have also asked around about that. He is from Liu Family, and Liu Yingcai is his cousin. With his profound strength at the Essence Transformation realm, I think he intends to deal with Senior Martial Brother Zhao. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Looks like this Liu Family is really fated with me. Last time, I violently beat one of them and another one actually came out. "You''re very smart, you can stay by my side from now on."


    Chen Jianhua quickly said: "Thank you, Senior Martial Brother Zhao, for your appreciation. I will definitely do my best to help Zhao Mang in the future."


    Zhao Yiming took out five medicinal pellets from his bosom and gave one to each of the five of them, "The emperor does not lack hungry soldiers. Since you guys are following me, I will definitely not let you guys do it for nothing.


    The five of them were overjoyed when they heard it. They never thought that Zhao Yiming would have such a good thing.


    After Cui Weidong received the pill, he said very seriously, "What do you think we should do, senior brother? We can''t just let him do as he pleases, can we?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "I was just worrying that there was no other way to establish my might, I didn''t expect that someone would deliver himself to my doorstep. If I don''t use this opportunity to make an example out of others, how am I going to manage my Cow Couching Peak in the future?


    "Send me a message that I want to gather all the disciples in the life and death arena. Those who have not even been in it for an hour, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Chen Jianhua immediately nodded and said, "I''ll do it." After saying that, he hurriedly ran out.


    Zhao Yiming continued: "Cui Wangong, go to Law Enforcement Peak. Tell them that there are Cow Couching Peak disciples here and if you don''t agree with the sect''s rules, ask them to come here and punish you."


    Zhou Guanghui rolled her eyes and said: "The disciples of Law Enforcement Peak have never cared about our Cow Couching Peak.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded, "Everyone here is a disciple of the same sect after all. If I were to rashly kill the other Junior Brothers, although there might not be someone who would say anything, in the end, there will still be someone who knows what I might be up to."


    Zhou Guanghui thought for a while and said: "Then I''ll still go. I have some acquaintances there, I''ll definitely give you a good hand signal for senior brother."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then you two must go together, quickly."


    He brought the remaining two people and quickly arrived at the life and death arena. He sat cross-legged on the Bluestone and silently waited for the other disciples to arrive.


    An hour passed quickly. Other than the disciples who went with him to the Dianchi Lake, there was an extremely small number of disciples who were able to make it here.


    Zhou Guanghui and Cui Li had gone to the farmland because they had rushed back. Zhou Guanghui said with a smile, "At least we did not disappoint Senior Martial Brother Zhao. The disciples of Law Enforcement Peak replied, Senior Martial Brother Zhao is the personal Cow Couching Peak manager of Sect Master.


    They could use their own family rules, so they didn''t need to report it to the sect like they did. I even got them to issue a hand order, so Senior Martial Brother Zhao, please accept it. "


    Zhao Yiming placed the order badge back into his bag, sighed and said: "I will give you all one last chance, kill anyone who does not make it to the Life and Death Arena within the incense''s worth of time."


    His voice was extremely cold and he secretly used the Heavenly Dragon Zen chant, accurately sending this sentence into the ears of every disciple, causing them to be extremely shocked.


    In a courtyard, Chang Jiajia was sitting there calmly. Dozens of disciples were sitting in front of him. When these disciples heard these words, they couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    Ding Hui was Chang Jiajia''s friend. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I don''t think we''ll be able to fight him head on here. Why don''t we go take a look and directly show him our might?"


    Chang Jia Jun squinted and said: "Junior is not afraid, not to mention that I am only at the level of Double Stage, even if I rely on Senior Brother Liu, he would not dare to do anything to us."


    Ding Hui hesitated for a moment and said, "However, distant water can''t quench our thirst. I think we should still go over and take a look. Don''t make things so that there''s no room for negotiation."


    Chang Jiajia coldly snorted and said, "We have dozens of disciples here. Even if we take ten thousand steps back, he would still dare to kill us all. How will he explain to the sect then?"


    Ding Hui thought of this logic and calmed himself down. He also sat down with a calm expression, but he was still a bit nervous.


    A few more disciples rushed over, Chen Jianhua said loudly, "Reporting to Senior Martial Brother Zhao, it has already been an incense''s time. With Chang Jia Jun as the leader, several tens of disciples did not come."


    Zhao Yiming nodded, and said to the disciples who had arrived: "I believe all junior brothers are aware of this, Sect Master has promoted me to a true disciple, and appointed me to be in charge of Cow Couching Peak.


    I''ve already communicated with Law Enforcement Peak. They''ve allowed me to take charge of the family''s laws on my own. In other words, I will be in charge here from now on. My words are the rules.


    I am the fairest person here, if I am successful, I will definitely be punished. Today, when I summoned everyone here for the first time, there were people who didn''t give me any face at all.


    I won''t hide it from everyone, I won''t say those honorable words. Since someone doesn''t give me face, then I will absolutely not give them face. Since he''s wholeheartedly looking to die, then there''s no one who can blame me. "

 C174 Cocktail

    Under Chen Jianhua''s lead, Zhao Yiming quickly arrived at Chang Jia Army''s courtyard, he nodded towards Chen Jianhua and the latter immediately went up to greet him.


    After Ding Hui opened the door, he arrogantly said, "What are you knocking on? Don''t you know the rules?"


    Chen Jianhua snorted from his nose and said: "You guys are the ones who don''t know the rules. Senior Martial Brother Zhao is here, and you still haven''t come out to welcome him, do you really want to die?"


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "I''ve informed the entire Cow Couching Peak disciple to head to the life and death arena, don''t you know about this?"


    Chang Jia Jun slowly walked out with a few dozen disciples following behind him. This brat had a scoundrelly smile on his face, as if he didn''t care at all.


    He smirked and said, "I know you have done a great deed this time, Sect Master has asked you to take charge of the Cow Couching Peak. If you know what''s good for you, then let''s each mind our own business. Well, don''t meddle in what''s good for you, otherwise don''t say that this grandpa won''t stand on ceremony. "


    Xia Zhenyang coldly shouted: "You really have some guts, since you know that Senior Martial Brother Zhao is appointed by the Sect Master, you still dare to act so brazenly, do you really think that no one can take care of you?"


    Chang Jiajia shook his head and said, "The main character hasn''t said anything yet, where did this dog come from to bark? Cow Couching Peak is about strength, so you don''t need to mention Sect Master to me. "


    Zhou Guanghui shouted sternly, "You bastard, you don''t even put the Sect Master in your eyes. Could it be that he wants to betray the sect? This is a top crime, and I ask Senior Martial Brother Zhao here to enforce the sect rules. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded, took a step forward and said: "You''re quite courageous, I know you''ve broken through. However, in my eyes, you are still just an ant. Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance, but if you can take my attack, then I will let you live. "


    Chang Jia Jun secretly sized up Zhao Yiming''s Qi and felt that it was similar to his, thinking that the other party was bluffing. He immediately laughed and said: "We''re all in the same realm, so don''t play with me, if you have the ability then make your move."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I really don''t know how someone like you can live until now.


    With the intention to establish his own might, the aura on his body started to increase nonstop, and very quickly, he reached the Triple Stage of the Essence Transformation.


    Chang Jiajia''s face paled. He cursed in his heart, "That damned bastard Liu Yingzhe, didn''t you say that this kid is at the same level as me? How come he is one level higher than me?"


    Just as his imagination was running wild, Zhao Yiming''s aura continued to rise, and finally stopped at the peak of the fourth level of the Natal Transformation Realm.


    Chang Jia Jun felt his legs trembling, and said with a trembling voice: "How could your cultivation be so strong? I was blind just now, I am willing to listen to Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s orders."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "How can I be cowardly like this, you really disappoint me. Weren''t you very arrogant just now? I''ve always kept my word, you should be prepared to receive my finger. "


    As he said that, he picked up a leaf with his two fingers. Then, the Qi-qi spat out and the leaf shot out like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Chang Jia Jun.


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed the White Cloud Valley disciple Chang Jiajia, obtained two thousand experience points, one Asura Value, and two Bone Strengthening Pill."


    Chang Jiajia held his throat with both hands as his eyes filled with disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would be like a clown when he wasn''t even able to take one blow from his opponent.


    Ding Hui was so frightened that his face turned pale. His legs trembled non-stop. Yellow liquid dripped down from his pants.


    Zhao Yiming turned his head to look at him and asked: "What do you have to say?"


    Ding Hui kneeled on the ground and said, "Please have mercy Senior Martial Brother Zhao. It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s just that Chang Jia Army did not want me to. My skills are inferior to his, so I really don''t dare to disobey his orders."


    Chen Jianhua said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao, do not be fooled by him. Chang Jiajia and Liu Yingzhe are the bridges he built for us."


    At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly came from afar, and they saw a young man walking over with a few people. This young man looked quite similar to Liu Yingcai.


    At this time, Ding Hui seemed to have found a way to save lives, and immediately cried out: "Save me, Senior Brother Liu, Zhao Yiming killed so many innocent people, you must avenge us!"


    The remaining dozens of disciples also cried out together. They were simply as wronged as they could be, and as miserable as they could be.


    Zhao Yiming did not care about these clowns, but looked at Liu Yingzhe who was approaching with a disdainful smile, and snorted from his nose.


    He sneered, "Shixiong Liu, you must have caught me off guard. When I was killing Chang Jiajia earlier, why didn''t I see you here?"


    Liu Yingzhe acted as if he was heartbroken and said, "I was a bit late on the road and couldn''t get there in time. I actually let you harm me."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile that was not really a smile: "This is the Cow Couching Peak, I am a true disciple appointed by the Sect Master to hold only the Cow Couching Peak, what I do is my business. What right do you have to be so nosy and stick your hand out too long? "


    Liu Yingzhe shouted angrily, "You really are bold and reckless. You made a mistake and you still dare to clamor here. You actually casually killed a sect disciple. Do you have any sect rules in your eyes? "


    Zhao Yiming said disdainfully: "I think that Senior Brother Liu is the one who should be ignoring the sect rules. You came here to criticize me, you know what he did, you actually dare look down on the Sect Master, why can''t I kill him?"


    Liu Yingzhe''s face was full of indignation as he said, "You want to add to your crimes, why do you have no excuse? In my opinion, you just kill the innocent. As a Successor Disciple, how can I sit by idly and do nothing?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said, "If all the disciples here hear his words, how can they possibly deny it?"


    Liu Yingzhe took a deep breath and said, "Even if he is not feeling well, he should be sent to the Law Enforcement Peak. What qualifications do you have to enforce the law without authorization?"


    Zhou Guanghui said at this moment, "Senior Brother Liu might not know this, but Law Enforcement Peak has just issued a decree. Due to the special circumstances of the Cow Couching Peak, Senior Martial Brother Zhao can enforce the law on behalf of Law Enforcement Peak.


    Liu Yingzhe was suddenly at a loss for words, but he quickly said, "Then even if junior apprentice brother Chang is in the wrong, it''s fine if you kill him. What kind of explanation do you have for your junior brother?"


    Ding Hui hurriedly said, "That''s right, Senior Brother Liu. If you hadn''t rushed over here, we would have been killed by him. You have to avenge us!"


    Zhao Yiming looked at Ding Hui and said, "Don''t think that now that someone is here, I won''t dare to kill you. This is the Cow Couching Peak, I am the boss here. If you don''t comply with my rules, what can I do if I kill you? "


    Liu Yingzhe shouted once again in anger, "You are just too arrogant! You are acting so recklessly. I will stand here today. Kill me and I will see."

 C175 So be it

    Liu Yingzhe looked at Zhao Yiming with shining eyes, and Ding Hui''s face was also full of pride. He did not think that Zhao Yiming would dare to take the risk of offending Liu Yingzhe to kill him.


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "When I was still an outer disciple, the trouble that inner disciple Wu Tian had caused me was broken by me. When I was an inner disciple, the legs of the Successor Disciple Liu Yingcai were broken by me.


    Now that I am a true disciple and have obtained the approval of the Sect Master to control Cow Couching Peak, now that I am in the right, you tell me, what do you think I do not dare to kill, and what do you do not dare to kill? "


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of Ding Hui. He raised his hand and slammed down onto Ding Hui''s forehead, immediately causing his brain to explode and his life to be taken.


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed Ding Hui, who was at the first stage of White Cloud Valley Transformation. You have received one thousand experience points, and one Asura Value."


    Liu Ying Zhe also did not expect Zhao Yiming to not give him face and actually kill in front of him. As the saying goes, you have to look at the owner when you hit the dog. This was the purest way to slap the face.


    He could not help but yell in anger, "You are too arrogant! Today I will teach you a lesson so that you will not be ignorant of the limits of heaven."


    As he said that, he raised his hand and slapped over. His palm was so sharp that it clearly wanted Zhao Yiming''s life.


    Zhao Yiming did not dodge, and allowed the palm to strike his body instead. He activated the Iron Cloth Robe skill, and the palm strike was simply not able to harm him at all.


    Liu Yingzhe was surprised. He didn''t think he could not hurt his opponent.


    He took a deep breath, concentrated all his power into his right hand, and sent another palm strike over.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure shook, and he used the Flowing Cloud Tracker Step to dodge the attack.


    He sneered and said, "I''ve already been hit by senior brother Liu''s palm just now. Senior brother, don''t you dare say you don''t know what''s good for you. If you continue to fight, I''ll retaliate."


    Liu Yingzhe felt that he was greatly humiliated. With a long roar into the sky, he made a mistake with both of his palms and attacked continuously. His moves were incomparably vicious.


    Zhao Yiming did not retreat at this time, and directly punched forward. He was using the Subduing Tiger Rohan''s Fist, and was also attacking like a tiger with the wind.


    Although Liu Yingzhe''s martial arts was slightly stronger than Liu Yingcai''s, he only had the Triple Stage of the Essence Transformation, and in just a short dozen moves, he was hit in the chest by Zhao Yiming''s fist and directly flew out.


    A human figure suddenly approached at an extremely fast speed. He raised his hand and caught Liu Yingzhe. Liu Yingzhe immediately shouted, "Big Brother, why are you here?"


    That person placed Liu Yingzhe on the ground and sized Zhao Yiming up before saying, "You brat, just like Third Senior Brother had said, you are extremely arrogant and do not take any action.


    I am the eldest son of the direct line of Liu Family, Liu Junkai. You injured two of our Liu Family disciples in succession, and you really do not place us in your eyes, aren''t you a little too much? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed sarcastically: "Looks like this is a fire set by a government official of the Xu Province, preventing the people from lighting the lamp. Your Liu Family can do whatever you want, but it would be outrageous for the others to slightly resist.


    I received the orders from the Sect Master to control the Cow Couching Peak, and thus executed family law to control the disciples of my mountain peak. People from the Liu Family ran over to give pointers, and wasn''t it too wide of a responsibility.


    And I endured him again and again, and took a blow from him. "He is still aggressive. I will teach him a lesson and he will not speak of it no matter where I go."


    Liu Yingzhe loudly shouted at the side, "You are simply slandering us! You kill the disciples of the peak as you please. As a Successor Disciple, what''s wrong with taking care of them?"


    Liu Junkai slapped Liu Yingzhe: "What nonsense are you spouting here? He''s meddling in your own affairs, it''s not his turn to criticize, his skills are not as good as someone else''s, and he still has the face to be noisy here."


    Liu Yingzhe covered his face and lowered his head, not daring to speak. However, his eyes were full of hatred and he didn''t know which one he was aiming at.


    Liu Junkai looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "Even if I was a disciple of our Liu Family, and did anything wrong, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. You must at least give me an explanation for this matter."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Then, I wonder what kind of explanation you want."


    Liu Junkai said as his eyes turned cold, "I know that your Cow Couching Peak has the tradition of a life and death arena. Seven days later, we will fight in the arena and our fates would be determined by our fates.


    Don''t say that I''m bullying you, if you don''t dare to accept the challenge. Then, you should kneel down here and kowtow to me three times.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed as he said, "You are a precious porcelain, I am just a clay pot. "Since you''re interested, of course I''m willing to accompany you."


    Liu Junkai nodded his head and said: "You are indeed very arrogant, then we will meet on the life and death arena. Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of the Liu Family Two Brothers, Zhou Guanghui said with concern: "Liu Junkai is also a veteran of the middle generation, isn''t this Senior Martial Brother Zhao being a little too rash?"


    Zhao Yiming sneered and said: "We martial practitioners should have an unparalleled spirit. If we shrink back from everything, how would we be able to reach our peak?"


    Cui Weiniang stood at the side and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao is indeed the role model of my generation, then what about these disciples?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Kill."


    The few disciples immediately wailed, begging Zhao Yiming to be lenient.


    Xia Zhenyang said hesitantly: "Isn''t this way, killing dozens of disciples at once, I''m afraid there''s no way to explain."


    Zhao Yiming said with a cold and gloomy expression: "In times of emergency, lightning methods must be used. If we do not use powerful methods to integrate them, we will definitely become the meat of others in the future. "


    The news of Zhao Yiming taking control of the Cow Couching Peak and executing several tens of disciples at once caused a huge uproar. Everyone was waiting for the reaction of the sect.


    Now, within the sect''s great hall, Ren Lianhai and a few elders were sitting here. With a dark expression, he said, "Regarding the matter of Cow Couching Peak, how do you think we should handle it?"


    Li Feng chuckled on the side and said: "I never thought that this brat was really bold. His temper and my appetite, are just some trash.


    Ye Biyao, the Peak Master of Peach Blossom Peak, also smiled and said, "I feel that what Elder Li says is correct. He is now the person personally appointed by the Sect Master to control the Cow Couching Peak, so we should support what he does."


    The representative of Liu Family, Liu Wu You laughed heartily and said: "Speaking of matters, I also admire this kid. With his lightning-fast methods, integrating Cow Couching Peak is also a good plan.


    But sadly, seven days later, he will be fighting against Junkai in the Life and Death Arena. The heavens are truly jealous of the talented, and at such a young age, he is going to die. "


    Li Family and Liu Family have always been at odds, their Clan Elder Li Xin laughed and said: "It''s as though you guys will definitely win, at that time, if you guys get killed by this brat, don''t cry."


    Liu Wu humphed. "If this happens, then I can only say that his skills are inferior, and that he died, and so be it."

 C176 Pregame preparation

    No one held Zhao Yiming accountable, but many people believed that this was because he was going to fight in the life and death arena.


    Liu Junkai was also an established expert among the younger generation, and was ranked around twenty on the Sect''s handsome list all year round.


    With regards to Zhao Yiming, everyone thought that there was still hope. After all, since he had joined the sect, his achievements were all there, and all of them were based off of the weak against the strong.


    Right now, his cultivation was on par with Liu Junkai, so everyone believed that it would definitely be a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents. The disciples had already begun to discuss in secret, so his odds weren''t low.


    This made his status and worth even more, and from then on, everyone understood the sect''s intentions. If he was beaten to death, there was no point in punishing him.


    If he could win the Fight of the Life and Death, then he could kill Liu Junkai. Then he was the pillar type talent that the sect needed. So what if he killed dozens of trash?


    This world was just that realistic. As long as one had enough strength, they could be above all the rules. As for those so-called rules, they were only meant for the weak.


    On the second day, Tang Yunze brought a short fatty with him to the Cow Couching Peak. He walked into Zhao Yiming''s courtyard while chuckling, and saw that the boy was drinking tea there.


    He laughed and said: "Seems like you have confidence in yourself, you do not care about Liu Junkai at all."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "So what if I don''t put it to heart, putting it in your heart, then there''s no need to fight the life and death arena. Rather than getting so tired, it''s better to be free and unrestrained."


    The short fatty had a smile on his face as he smiled and said: "Everyone says that sharpening the spear at the last moment is too quick, don''t tell me that Junior doesn''t need to prepare. I know that it''s Junior Brother artificer.


    The Fight of the Life and Death didn''t say that you don''t want to use anything else, so I specially prepared a batch of materials for you. including the Blood Essence s of the Level Four, when the time comes, even if we use mechanical beasts, we will tire that bastard to death. " As he spoke, he threw a Cosmic Bag over.


    Tang Yunze chuckled on the side and said: "Let me introduce the two of you. This is the junior brother I told you about on the white cloud battleship, the genius Wang Tianpeng of Government House."


    Zhao Yiming ridiculed in his heart: "As expected of Sky Peng, you really do look like a Canopy Marshal. This name has quite a character, and your appearance is indeed creative."


    Although he thought this in his heart, his face was full of smiles as he said, "So it turns out to be Senior Brother Zhu. I am truly disrespectful."


    Wang Tianpeng laughed and said: "Junior brother called the wrong name, my surname is Wang."


    Zhao Yiming''s face slightly flushed, and said with a mischievous smile: "I was just joking with Senior Brother Wang, I hope you won''t take it to heart."


    He held the Cosmic Bag in his hand and used it to look inside. The size of the Cosmic Bag was not small, and the materials inside were piled up like a small mountain.


    There were more than a dozen large pots beside him. He thought to himself: "Don''t tell me all of these are Demonic Beast s?! This is way too exaggerated."


    Just as he was thinking this, Wang Tianpeng said embarrassedly: "I haven''t had the time to gather the materials yet. A while ago, I researched the small sized mechanical flying machine and used up most of the materials.


    Especially the Demonic Beast s, there are only about ten or so left, and their grades are not very high either. Inside the jade bottle are ten drops of the Level Four Demonic Beast, I hope Junior Brother does not think that they are too little. "


    Zhao Yiming was extremely shocked, he immediately replied: "There''s very little of this stuff, Senior Brother, you''re not trying to make fun of me are you?!"


    Tang Yunze laughed and said: "Junior brother, you don''t get it too much. These things might be very valuable outside, but there are indeed a lot of them in Government House.


    Our White Cloud Valley has close to a million disciples, and the various materials that we hand in every day are all piled up like a mountain. Furthermore, our sect is fully supporting our Government House, so we don''t have any of these things. "


    Zhao Yiming could be considered to have experienced the heritage of a large sect. To him, this was probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    Wang Tianpeng rubbed his hands together and said: "I came here mainly to express my apologies to junior brother. I didn''t know that the mechanical car was invented by junior brother, so without junior brother''s permission, I studied it without permission.


    Zhao Yiming was secretly delighted. It seemed that Wang Tianpeng was of the same attribute as the scientists on Earth, other than scientific research, he was simply like an idiot. This was a person he could befriend.


    He giggled and said: "Senior Brother, where did those words come from. My mechanical car is everywhere on the streets now, and I have never thought of being a Mechanism Apparatus.


    I think that we should take out the good stuff and share it with everyone. Only when we all study it together and take advantage of it to improve will we be able to make the Mechanism Apparatus do better and become more powerful. "


    These words of his seemed to have struck a chord in Wang Tianpeng''s heart, Wang Tianpeng was extremely happy, and said while beaming: "Junior Brother, what you have said is the same as what I thought. Looks like we really have something in common, however, I still have two things I haven''t figured out regarding your mechanical car.


    Zhao Yiming was absolutely generous at this time. He directly took out a Cosmic Bag from his bosom and casually threw it at Wang Tianpeng: "There are all the blueprints related to mechanical car in here. Besides that, I also have some immature ideas on flying and diving Mechanism Apparatus.


    Truth be told, I only have a hobby towards Mechanical Technique, so I still focus more on cultivation. Thus, I sent these things to senior brother, hoping that senior brother could bring glory to the Mechanical Technique. "


    He suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll go back and notify my master right now and have him pressure the Liu Family. If that bastard dares to kill you, then we, the army of mechanical beasts, will flatten the Liu Family to the ground."


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly said: "It''s a fair duel between Liu Junkai and I, and I hope that Senior Brother can be respected. Moreover, I have confidence that I can win.


    Now that I have these materials from senior brother again, the chances of winning have increased by a few points. Senior brother should cheer for me and not help me out. "


    Tang Yunze also laughed and said: "You damned fatty, stop messing around, study the Mechanical Technique carefully. Since the life and death arena is a failure of the Junior Brother Zhao, I will definitely protect his life."


    Wang Tianpeng nodded and said: "Then let''s settle this matter here. When the time comes, I''ll go and cheer for you.


    Tang Yunze also stood up and took his leave, hoping that Zhao Yiming would hurry up with his preparations.

 C177 Perianth

    After Zhao Yiming sent the two away, he was just about to meddle with the Mechanism Apparatus, but he didn''t expect that an unexpected guest would come at this time. Zhao Xu came to his courtyard.


    He looked at Zhao Xu in surprise and said: "I never expected that Third Senior Brother would pay me a visit, I truly welcome you from afar."


    Zhao Xu sat opposite of him and said with an ice-cold expression: "Originally, I didn''t want to come, but seeing that my Junior Sister was extremely worried, I couldn''t bear to see her hurt too much, so I came over to take a look."


    As he said that, he threw over a book containing Secret Book s: "This is the Broken Jade Hand, it is just nice to be able to restrain Liu Junkai''s Snaking Serpent Hands. Take advantage of these few days to practice properly, at least at that time you can save your own life."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and pushed the Secret Book back. "Thank you very much, Third Senior Brother, but I feel that with my own skill, I can handle Liu Junkai. There''s no need to use such a method."


    Zhao Xu arrogantly raised his head, he stood up and said: "I don''t have the habit of taking back the things I gave you, it''s fine whether you practice or not, it''s good to have one more skill, if worst comes to worst you won''t have to use it."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the receding Zhao Xu, and it was difficult for his to think of him as the same person as the Third Senior Brother at the Peach Blossom Valley. If she hadn''t seen his other side, it would be hard to think of him as a match.


    He held Broken Jade Hand to think, and felt that Zhao Xu was right, so he decided to train for a bit, and opened the Secret Book.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Earth lower tier Secret Book, Jade Breaking Hand. Current stage: Initiate."


    He silently held up the Broken Jade Hand. His palm seemed to have turned into white jade. He stabbed down towards the stone table, as if he was cutting through tofu, and cut off a corner of the table.


    He thought about it carefully and decided to give up on cultivating the Broken Jade Hand for the time being. After all, this temporary embrace would not be of much use. It would be more realistic to make more mechanical beasts.


    With so many materials, he could freely squander them. In just three short days, he had upgraded the mechanical support system to level five, which meant theoretically, he could create level five mechanical beasts.


    However, because there was no Blood Essence of the fifth level, he naturally could not make it. However, after some effort, he really did make four Level Four and mechanical beasts.


    Due to the formation he added on his Mechanical Beasts, the fighting strength of the four Mechanical Beasts were equal to the ninth level of the Origin Formation Stage. He used them as his final trump card and carefully put them away.


    After that, he made dozens of more Level 3 and organ beasts, and also made a large number of various Mechanism Apparatus, which could be said to have multiplied his overall strength several times.


    Especially this time, he no longer put the Mechanism Apparatus on those advanced technology, but imitated novels he had read in the past, and made a lot of concealed weapons.


    Among them, the ones he was most satisfied with were the copy of Sand Shot and Soft Hedgehog. He felt that as far as the two Mechanism Apparatus were concerned, under unexpected circumstances, they could absolutely leap an entire realm to kill people.


    He let out a yawn. He had already worked continuously for five days now, so it was about time he adjusted himself and relaxed his mind to face the life and death arena.


    He once again ran to the Ziyun Peak and used the Sound Transmission Stone to contact Xia Zi. As his status improved, although Luo Yuling still did not like him, she no longer stopped them from interacting.


    Not long after they met, Xia ran down the peak happily like a small swallow. She immediately threw herself into his embrace.


    He caressed Xia Zi''s long hair and said: "I haven''t seen you for the past few days, did you miss me?"


    Xia Zi lightly nodded his head and said: "I''ve been thinking about you these past few days, but I was afraid that it would delay your preparations, so I didn''t dare to go over to find you. I wonder how your preparations are going?"


    Zhao Yiming placed a hand on Xia Zi''s waist, and felt her soft waist. Another hand lightly caressed her back, confusing her.


    He chuckled and said, "I''ve been preparing very well for the past few days. When the time comes, I''ll beat him until his teeth are all over the ground. Why don''t you believe your husband? You really should hit him."


    As he said that, he reached out and patted Xia Zi''s butt a few times, and then placed his palm on it, gently rubbing it.


    Xia Zi''s face flushed red, looking extremely charming. Panting, she said, "Of course I believe you. If anything happens to you, I''ll go with you."


    Zhao Yiming lifted her chin slightly, looking at her charming red lips. Although it wasn''t the first time he had kissed his, every time he did, he couldn''t help but want to kiss her.


    They kissed again in French, then lay down on the grass. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Xia Zi placed his head on Yue Yang''s chest.


    Zhao Yiming slid a hand along Xia Zi''s collar, quietly extended it in, found the two jade rabbits, and started to knead them.


    Xia Zi was intoxicated by the sight as she panted continuously. The bad hand she had grabbed with her hand pecked Zhao Yiming''s face: "I''ll give myself to you, okay?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, he then shook the clothes in his hands, and the two of them started to play a symphony of love.


    After a while of shedding clouds and rain, Xia Zi said with a satisfied smile, "You bad guy, have you been thinking about this since a long time ago? I am handing over all my most precious things to you now, you better not let me down."


    Zhao Yiming extended three of his fingers and said: "I swear to the heavens right here, if I, Zhao Yiming, take Xia Zi''s responsibility, let me ¡­"


    Xia Zi immediately covered his mouth and said with a pampered face: "I don''t want you to speak nonsense here, I believe you. However, I am not such a jealous girl. No matter how many women you will have in the future, as long as you have me in your heart, that''s fine. "


    Zhao Yiming hugged Xia Zi tightly in his arms, feeling grateful towards the evil Feng Jianli for the first time. At least in this aspect, it was good, a man can have three wives, but a woman would still think that it was normal.


    He kissed Xia Zi''s earlobe and said, "Rest assured little girl, no matter what happens, you will always be in my heart. You are my beautiful little wife."


    Xia Zi smiled sweetly. The two of them lingered for a while longer before reluctantly separating. Zhao Yiming gazed at Xia Zi with her eyes as her back figure disappeared from the Ziyun Peak.


    Just as Xia Zi returned to his own room, she saw Li Jia sitting there right now. She smiled widely: "Eldest Senior Sister, what are you doing in my room so late?"


    Li Jia reached out to grab Xia Zi''s hand, and pulled up her sleeve. When she saw the snow-white jade arm, her brows tightly knitted, and she said: "Why did you disappear? If Master finds out about this, how will you explain it? "


    Xia Zi''s beautiful face flushed red. She gently shook Li Jia''s arm and said: "I know that Senior Sister is the best, so help me think of a way."

 C178 Frighten you

    The day of the life and death arena came quickly, and the sect paid great attention to the life and death arena this time. He had specially decided to hold this arena battle at the main peak''s martial arts practice field.


    Ren Lianhai stood on the stage, and swept his eyes across the disciples below him: "I know that in our White Cloud Valley, many disciples have grudges against each other, so when we are carrying out missions outside, things often happen that delay us.


    This caused many missions to fail and they were on the verge of success. Even though the sect had been restricting them in many ways, the results were always bad.


    Today, the two Successor Disciples also intend to use this method to understand each other''s grudges, I think this is very good. I have made a rule that when the enmity between us reaches a certain level, we can use the Life and Death Arena to settle it.


    At the same time, every clan and clan shall not take revenge on this, and those who go against the rules shall at least be expelled from their White Cloud Valley, and those who go against the rules shall be killed without exception. "


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. However, everyone felt that this was a good idea. After all, the White Cloud Valley were huge, and there were many factions within them. The matter of mutual destruction would happen occasionally, and it would often result in unnecessary losses outside.


    There had always been private duels and the Law Enforcement Peak had a headache because of this. The Life and Death Arena could solve this situation. It was indeed the best choice.


    Ren Lianhai immediately jumped down the stage, the four clan elders activated the array formation on the stage, a halo that was visible to the naked eye enveloped the entire stage, the halo was able to withstand the powerful force, allowing the people inside to freely use it.


    Zhao Yiming and Yue Yang went up the stage and looked at each other. The two of them did not expect to be the creator of the new White Cloud Valley regulation.


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of smiles: "It''s really my honor to be able to spar with Senior Brother today. Since we''re fighting in the Fight of Life and Death, then we''ll do whatever we can to get it done.


    Liu Junkai nodded his head and said: "Junior has a point. Since it''s a life and death arena battle, of course I should use all my trump cards.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I''m afraid I don''t know, junior brother, I am still a artificer, so I brought out some mechanical beasts, I think senior brother would not object."


    This was the special ability of the artificer. Every artificer had their own mechanism space, and this space could only contain mechanism beasts, which was also the symbol of a artificer.


    The crowd in the audience roared with laughter. What could a Rank 2 Mechanical Beast do in this kind of arena battle? The enemy only needed a single punch to shatter the mechanical beast.


    Zhao Yiming did not care about them, but kept on snapping his fingers. Soon, there were nearly a hundred Level 2 Mechanical Beasts densely packed on the stage, and all of them looked exactly the same.


    Liu Junkai chuckled and said: "For trash like him, no matter how much more Junior Brother takes out, it would be useless."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "There is nothing that is trash in this world, the key point is to see how you use it. I wonder if Senior Brother has heard of the Matrix, today I will let you experience it."


    As he said this, he clapped his hands, and a mirror rose up on the back of each mechanical beast. All the mirrors began to gather strong light, and then, each mirror began to emit a light.


    The beam of light quickly moved across the stage and struck the defensive array. The entire formation shook as the light pillars split into five and quickly spread out. The light pillars continued to scatter, covering the entire stage.


    Liu Junkai felt as if he was standing in a cage and every pillar of light was emitting a dangerous aura. He didn''t dare to move recklessly and felt that if he moved, he would definitely be met with a calamity.


    Zhao Yiming smilingly clapped his hands again. All the beast taming mechanisms had vanished into thin air, and all the pillars of light had also disappeared without a trace.


    He smiled merrily at Liu Junkai and said, "What do you think of my trash Senior Brother?"


    Without waiting for Liu Junkai to reply, he clapped once more. This time, Level 3 Beasts kept appearing, and these mechanical beasts had different shapes as well. Very quickly, there were dozens of them.


    Having learned the lesson from the Level 2 Mechanical Beasts, this time, the people on the ground had their eyes wide open, not knowing what use these Mechanical Beasts had.


    Zhao Yiming snapped his fingers a few times consecutively, and these Mechanical Beasts quickly assembled themselves like Transformer, turning into a few huge Mechanical Beasts in the end.


    Every single mechanical beast looked especially majestic, and every single step they took shook the entire arena. One of the mechanical beasts suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a fireball. When the fireball hit the magical formation, it caused the formation to tremble.


    There were also two mechanical beasts that looked exactly the same. Countless tubes were raised from their backs, and thousands of small fireballs were quickly shot out from them. This was simply a saturated attack.


    These mechanical beasts acted like they were acting, taking turns to show off their strength. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched. They had almost forgotten that this was the Fight of the Life and Death.


    Liu Junkai also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with a trembling voice: "What do you mean by that? Don''t tell me you want to force me to admit defeat, you better not be wishful thinking."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said with a cheap smile, "I don''t mean much. I was just trying to scare you.


    artificer is only a side business of mine, my main business is still a cultivator. "Today, the two of us will use our martial arts in the arena. Just now, it was just an appetizer."


    Liu Junkai''s face turned ashen, this was clearly contempt towards him. However, he also knew that if those mechanical beasts attacked him, he would have no chance of winning in such a narrow space.


    Li Feng laughed and said: "This brat is really bad, he is completely grinding Liu Junkai''s will, causing a shadow to appear in his heart, I''m afraid that he might not be able to use all of his abilities."


    Zhao Shiyu smiled and said, "This brat is also demonstrating at the same time. He is telling Liu Family that they shouldn''t act rashly against him.


    If he had properly set up these mechanical beasts outside of the Liu Family and had them directly attack him, even if his Liu Family wasn''t destroyed, he would at least have shed a layer of skin. "


    There was also an elder on the side who had his eyes wide open and his mouth dripping with saliva as he said, "These mechanical beasts are really too creative, this brat definitely can''t die. If he is willing to hand these mechanical beasts over to the sect, then our strength will increase by more than a level."

 C179 Life-and-death duel

    The one who spoke was Government House Elder Cao Weixin, and also Wang Tianpeng''s teacher. In the entire continent, he was the only genius who had produced Level 7 Mechanical Beasts.


    Liu Wu frowned. He was really afraid of Cao Weixin. After all, that seventh level Mechanical Beast was an existence that gave everyone a headache.


    Ren Lianhai coughed and said: "Elder Cao, please calm down. I have just decided on the rules of this Fight of Life and Death, how can I go back on my word?"


    Zhao Yiming kept all the mechanical beasts, laughed and said to Liu Junkai: "Senior Brother Liu, don''t worry. I''m a man of my words, today I will compete with you in martial arts so that you won''t say that I''m bullying you."


    Liu Junkai felt a surge of anger and suddenly rushed to the top of the door. His eyes turned red and he felt that he was being looked down upon. He could even feel that all the disciples below the stage were laughing at him.


    He roared and rushed forward, he raised his hand and punched, the punch was powerful, mixed with the wind, it even made Zhao Yiming''s hair stand on end.


    Zhao Yiming also bellowed, he did not choose to retreat, but he also punched out, this punch was the Subduing Tiger Rohan''s Fist, ready to clash with it head on.


    When the two fists collided, a shockwave spread out in all directions. However, when this shockwave hit the magical formation, it did not even cause a single ripple.


    One of the disciples below suddenly exclaimed, "Both of them are at the fourth level of the Natal Transformation Stage and the powerful waves generated by them are unable to shake the formation. Then, the power released by the mechanical beast just now was actually able to reach the level of a Grandmaster. This is too unbelievable."


    Not to mention that the two on stage were fighting with a bunch of flowers, this disciple''s words caused a huge uproar in the audience. It had to be known that Zhao Yiming had only used the second Level 3''s mechanical beast just now. This had completely overturned everyone''s knowledge.


    Ren Lianhai''s face also changed, he said to Luo Yu Ling: "Call Xia Zi over, I have something to ask her."


    After exchanging two punches with Liu Junkai, Zhao Yiming felt that his cultivation was half a level lower than Liu Junkai''s.


    Although the Five Element Boxing was Earth lower graded, the Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist was Earth upper graded. However, in terms of practice, the Five Element Boxing was even more practical.


    Li Feng nodded his head from the stands and said: "I had long heard that this brat was an art teacher. I am really very interested in his master now, his two sets of Fist Arts s are completely different, but they are both rather profound."


    He sighed lightly, "What a pity, why did the Sect Master send him to control the Cow Couching Peak, he should come to our Five Elements Peak, this set of Fist Arts contains the principles of the Five Elements, this set of his Fist Arts contains a very good set of foundation Cultivation Method, looks like I need to talk to him, this kid can''t die."


    The one who spoke was the Five Element Peak''s Elder, Han Qing. Not only was he extremely capable, but he was also an array master. The array formation on the stage this time came from the hands of the Five Element Peak.


    The whole situation was unfavorable for the Liu Family. Government House and Five Elements Peak had always been independent and unconventional, even the Sect Master had to give them face. Now, both sides said that this brat could not die, this was truly difficult.


    The more Liu Junkai fought, the more impatient he became. He continuously increased his attacks, his entire body''s strength could be said to be unreserved. The attacks became more and more powerful, completely suppressing Zhao Yiming.


    Duanmu Yun and Zhao Xu who were watching from below felt something in their hearts. Even though the two of them were being punished on the surface, in reality, as long as they did not leave the White Cloud Valley realm, no one would be able to restrict their movements.


    Zhao Xu shook his head and said: "If he can''t take Zhao Yiming in three hundred moves, he is dead for sure."


    Duanmu Yun was a little doubtful: "This Zhao Yiming is indeed very scheming. From the start of the demonstration, he was constantly angering Liu Junkai. There shouldn''t be a problem for him to win, but he really dares to kill Liu Junkai."


    Zhang Yun said from the side, "I don''t dare to say anything about him. After this trip in the Dianchi Lake, my impression of him was that he was bold and audacious. He even dares to scheme against his own sect, so what else could I dare not do? "


    Tang Yunze nodded his head and said: "But I feel that this brat is not as bold as he looks, and that he has already considered every step of the way. Until now, he has done a lot of bold things, and is still free and unrestrained.


    If my expectations aren''t wrong right now, even if he killed Liu Junkai, his Liu Family would definitely not dare to do anything. You think those mechanical beasts appeared in front of him just to show off.


    I think Elder Cao''s eyes are already green. If anyone dares to touch him, he''ll be dead. He can use that Level 7 Mechanical Beast to flatten other people''s house. "


    Duanmu Yun''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He was wary of people like this the most, and only if such people acted recklessly, would it possibly affect his overall plan.


    Zhao Yiming this brat had finally caught Duanmu Yun''s attention. In the future, he could still act arrogant, but there were already people who wanted to deal with that brat.


    Joy flashed across Tang Yunze''s face as well. He had always thought that Zhao Yiming would be his greatest support. However, even if that brat refused to budge, he still needed someone to force him into a corner before he could stand on his side.


    The situation in the ring also changed, not to mention the fact that everyone had their own ulterior motives. Once again, Zhao Yiming did not react to the situation he was in.


    At this time, Liu Junkai felt that he was weak and was shocked. He realized that he had been tricked. He also did not expect that Zhao Yiming would be so willful, to actually be able to withstand his storm of attacks.


    Liu Junkai said in a low voice: "Junior Brother Zhao, no need to be so extreme, how about I admit defeat this time?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "This is the Fight of the Life and Death, if I let you go, there will be people who will not let me go. I know you still have the Snake Twisting Silk Hand, do you not have to come out yet?"


    Liu Junkai''s expression changed. He had indeed been thinking of delaying for a moment to recover his strength, but he did not expect that Zhao Yiming would actually see through it. Furthermore, he knew that he had hidden his ultimate technique.


    He had never used the Snake Winding Silk Hand on anyone, and anyone who had seen it before was already dead. He really didn''t know where this brat had gotten the information from. It seemed that someone really wanted his life.


    As Zhao Yiming spoke, his hands did not hesitate at all as he consecutively swatted out three palms with Proud Dragon Repents, causing three Dragon Traversing Genuine Qi to fly out in a zigzag shape.


    Liu Junkai suddenly shouted loudly, "You forced me to do this, give me your life! Snake Coiling Silk Hand. "

 C180 Killed liu junkai

    Liu Junkai was currently feeling angry from the embarrassment, and could no longer hide his true strength. He suddenly let out a long hiss, and used Viper''s Coiling Silk Hand to reverse the situation.


    From his hands, a line of Black Gas s shot out. These Black Gas s in the air continuously transformed into venomous snakes, which coiled around Zhao Yiming and coiled around him.


    Zhao Yiming howled towards the sky, and a sound wave that was visible to the naked eye was quickly pushed outwards. Everywhere this sound wave went, all the poisonous snakes would be annihilated.


    Immediately after, the sound waves actually took form, transforming into a dragon and a tiger that pounced towards Liu Junkai. Liu Junkai was surprised, and started to panic.


    The dragon and tiger collided with his body, and with a crisp sound, most of the bones on his body were broken. His entire body flew out and crashed into the magical formation, and then he fell onto the arena.


    Duanmu Yun''s eyes immediately lit up, he never thought that Zhao Yiming had such a mystical technique, the Cultivation Method seemed to be a levelled up version of the Tiger''s Roar''s zen technique that he was currently practicing.


    Zhao Yiming walked in front of Liu Junkai, and said while panting heavily: "Junior Brother, you can''t kill me, I''m a direct descendant of the Liu Family, if you kill me, our Liu Family will definitely not stop until we''re dead."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "But I feel that a dead enemy is better than alive. "So what if I don''t want to die? As long as I''m strong enough, I''ll kill until you guys submit."


    Under Liu Junkai''s horrified gaze, he said as he directly smacked his palm down on''s head, right on top of his head, causing his brain to explode.


    "Congratulations, you have killed Liu Junkai, who is at the fourth level of the White Cloud Valley, obtained 10,000 experience points, three points of Asura Value, ten pieces of Middle Grade Spirit Crystal, a hundred pieces of Low-grade Spirit Crystal, ten pieces of Bone Strengthening Pill, two bags of Origin Convergence, top rank Earth Rank Secret Book, Golden Snake Twisting Hand. Do you want to cultivate it now?"


    "Congratulations, you have successfully mastered the top rank Earth Rank Secret Book Golden Snake Silk Hands. This Cultivation Method is a special Cultivation Method for capturing, and you are currently proficient in it."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart was filled with joy, he did not expect Liu Junkai to be so wealthy, and knew that it would not be in vain.


    At this time, Liu Wu''s face also turned ashen as he cursed, "This useless trash will make a fool of himself. It wouldn''t be a pity if he died." After which, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Now that the array had been removed, Zhao Yiming slowly walked down the stage. The Cow Couching Peak disciples surrounded him, all of them cheering non-stop.


    Zhao Xu slowly stepped forward and said: "You are indeed outside of my expectations, but your courage is truly not small. It actually caused Liu Junkai to really kill you.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Even if I don''t beat him to death, there''s nothing much to talk about with Liu Family. Rather than waiting for another opponent, it''s better to kill one instead."


    Wang Tianpeng squeezed over and said, "Senior Brother, those mechanical beasts that you put out just now really opened my eyes. My master wants to call you over for a chat, I wonder how senior brother would like to talk? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "To be able to get an audience with an elder, that is of course what I wish for. However, as you can see, it would be better if I went to visit you tomorrow. "


    A smile hung on Wang Tianpeng''s face as he said, "Then Junior Brother will be waiting for Senior Brother to arrive tomorrow. Don''t make me wait too long."


    Zhao Yiming swept his eyes across them, he actually did not see Xia Zi, but he was extremely surprised. With the relationship between the two of them, how could that girl not be there?


    Tang Yunze saw this and smiled: "Are you looking for your little lover? I saw someone coming over just now, and he said that the Sect Leader wants to look for her."


    Zhang Yun also laughed and said: "This girl is too nagging at me, she''s not coming anymore."


    Zhao Yiming turned his head and saw Xia Zi running over happily. She ran to his side, grabbed his hand and said, "You didn''t let me down, it''s really great."


    Zhao Xu''s expression became extremely unsightly. It was clear that he was extremely dissatisfied with the two''s intimate performance. Zhang Yun patted his shoulder from the side, and shook his head.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This time, it''s all thanks to Third Senior Brother, and you all have to tell me Liu Junkai''s trump card, or else I would have been in trouble with that Snake-Serpent Hands move of his."


    Xia Zi smiled and said to Zhao Xu: "I knew that Third Senior Brother was the best to me. I used to blame you.


    Zhao Xu forced out a smile and said: "As long as you are happy, it is fine. I still have to go back to Sisi''s side and take care of myself." With that, he turned around and flew away.


    When Zhao Yiming and the others returned to their own courtyard, the other disciples tactfully retreated, leaving the two of them in deep love.


    Xia Zi said worriedly: "I think you shouldn''t have beaten Liu Junkai to death this time. Liu Family isn''t something to be trifled with after all. "You are simply slapping people in the face. I''m afraid they will take revenge on you."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "If I don''t kill Liu Junkai this time, then anyone can bully me. It''s not like you don''t know about White Cloud Valley. There are many different kinds of powers, and every single one of them can''t be afraid of me. "


    Xia Zi thought for a moment and said: "What you said makes sense. Just now, Sect Master called me over and asked me how much I know about your past. He seems to be wondering who taught you this skill.


    I told Second Sect Master that your skills were taught to you by a mysterious expert. You are not very clear about the details, but I am afraid that Sect Master might suspect something if you continue to display your new skills. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "My master once told me that he didn''t want me to tell others his identity. But yesterday, you already gave yourself to me, so you are no longer considered an outsider.


    My master called himself the Asura Sky Sovereign, he said he came from the Outer World. I don''t know if it''s true. He left a mark in my sea of consciousness, every time my cultivation reaches a certain level, a new Cultivation Method will automatically appear.


    In the future, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. If someone asks, you can just tell them the truth. My master has already returned to the Outer World, I don''t even know when he will come again. "


    Xia Zi nodded her head and said: "Your master is truly mysterious, but I think it would be good if we spread it around, at least it would scare people off. As for the matter of master returning to the Outer World, it''s better if we hide it."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, and extended his hand to pinch Xia Zi''s nose: "I didn''t think that a little girl like you would know of such a scheme, it''s really too rare."


    Xia Zi smiled daintily and said: "I didn''t want to think about it before, so why would it be hard for me to be a fool?"


    Zhao Yiming gently embraced her in his arms and gently said: "It''s really hard on you, you carefree little girl. I will definitely treat you well in the future." As he spoke, he carried her by the waist and entered the bedroom.

 C181 Benefit exchange

    Zhao Yiming gently embraced Xia Zi in his embrace, looking at her pure white skin.


    Xia Zi got up and put on the clothes that were wrapped tightly around her body. Suddenly, Zhao Yiming said to her, "Don''t wear your outer garments for now, I have two good things for you."


    He said that this kind of Cosmic Bag had taken out a soft hedgehog armor and a sand spear, personally putting it on Xia Zi, and chuckled: "These two things are new types of Mechanism Apparatus that I created using the imitation refining technique.


    This inner armor is full of barbs. Normally, you can put away the barb and shine when you are fighting with someone. That way, if someone were to hit you, they would be pierced.


    This thing is called Sand Shot, one on each side of your front and back. Inside of it is a steel needle made from cow hair. On every steel needle, I slightly carve a spell formation with extremely strong penetrability.


    These needles can be said to be soundless, and can injure a person invisibly. In addition, I have smeared this steel needle with a type of mixed poison.


    Xia Zi hesitated for a moment before saying: "Is this thing too vicious? It really goes against the heavens'' will."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, "I made these two things for you. They are absolutely unique in this world. You can use them as a life-saving card in a life-and-death situation. At that time, in a battle of life and death, why would you care about being vicious?


    When Xia Zi heard that this was something unique and special made for him, his entire heart was filled with honey, and she no longer put any malicious things in his heart.


    She was very familiar with these two items and was very surprised at their power. Due to being caught off-guard, this item was definitely a killing weapon.


    The two of them intertwined for a while. Seeing that it was already night time, Xia Zi reluctantly returned to Ziyun Peak. She really did not want to part ways with Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming sent Xia Zi up the mountain with his eyes but he did not return to his Cow Couching Peak. Instead, he went to that nameless mountain peak from last time and once again came to that stone platform.


    He took out the wine and lifted the cap. Immediately, the fragrance of the wine permeated the air. He placed the wine on the stone platform and quietly waited.


    He felt a breeze blow, and the old man from last time sat down across from him again. He picked up a bottle of wine, placed it under his nose and sniffed it. Then, he drank it all in one gulp.


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile on his face: "I came to Huai Nan in a hurry this time, and didn''t have the time to bring back the Imperial Spring Aroma. These are the fine wine I brought back from the Feng City, I hope you don''t mind."


    Yet another wave of laughter rang out. At this moment, the elder from the Compendium Pavilion could be seen. Holding a book in one hand and the back of his other hand behind his back, he slowly walked over as if he was strolling leisurely in the air.


    Zhao Yiming immediately stood up and said: "This disciple greets elder."


    Bai Lang laughed and said: We are of the same generation today, there is no need to be so courteous, just sit down!


    Zhao Yiming gave a carefree smile, and immediately sat down in front of the two elders. He then took out some delicacies from the Cosmic Bag and arranged them on the stone platform.


    Bai Lang smiled as he nodded and said, "You are indeed a good kid. Today, on the life and death arena, you are doing things without any delay, which is very consistent with my style."


    Yang Xia chuckled and said, "Don''t look at this old man. He''s gentle and gentle. He was also a violent madman back then." "Our uncle and nephew are also rare rivals in the martial arts world. To beat them up would cause them to tremble in fear."


    Bai Lang smiled as he shook his head and said, "Junior Master is still like an old urchin, it was completely you who caused trouble all those years ago, as a Junior Disciple I have to clean your butt alright? Because of this I''ve been punished quite a lot, even Sisi almost let me sit through."


    Yang Xia smiled as he said, "If you didn''t have enough time to think about it, how would you have the ability to do so? You should be grateful to me."


    Bai Lang looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "You are the second person I have come to visit in all these years. Be it in terms of talent, strategy, or character, you are quite good."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "I still have to thank the elders here. If it wasn''t for them recommending the Flowing Cloud Steps to me, my movement technique would not have improved by this much."


    Bai Lang chuckled and said, "This is entirely your luck. If it was another person, they would have clearly obtained the Earth-grade Qi Method, but I just gave him the Mortal Level Cultivation Method. Even if I didn''t dare to say it back then, I definitely wouldn''t have gone to practice it."


    Yang Zhen nodded his head and said: "I''m really curious about your master, I always knew that there would be another set of Cultivation Method to complement with the Wanderingcloud Steps, but after thinking for so many years, I still haven''t been able to succeed."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, and told the two elders about the master he had invented once more. The two of them knew even more, and naturally added more details to his words.


    Bai Lang nodded his head and said: "No wonder I said your Cultivation Method were so exquisite. So it actually came from the Upper Realm. Looks like your luck is quite good for someone within the Upper Realm. "


    Zhao Yiming was shocked in his heart. He never thought that he was just spouting nonsense, and actually had such a Upper Realm. It seems that he could not attract attention from the market, or else he would be exposed.


    Bai Lang said calmly. "But you still have some impulses in your actions, you shouldn''t have beaten Liu Junkai to death today. Don''t tell me you''re not afraid of retaliation from the Liu Family."


    Zhao Yiming said with a mischievous smile, "Elder, you''re just asking the obvious. Even if I don''t kill Liu Junkai today, there''s still a lot of enmity between us. Could it be that they will let me off this easily?


    "I think that I have shown enough value today. If it was someone who understood things well, he would definitely know how precious I am and would definitely protect me."


    Bai Lang smiled slightly and said: "Looks like you have already thought of a plan for yourself. I wonder who do you think the person who would do such a thing should be? Could it be the Sect Master? "


    Zhao Yiming said confidently: "I believe that it won''t be the Sect Master, because he already has three disciples, and every one of them are dragons among men. Furthermore, as the ruler of a sect, it''s not good for him to offend the Liu Family, although he''s not afraid, it''s meaningless.


    I feel that the first person who should be sensible should be Government House Elder Cao. If the Mechanism Apparatus that I revealed today can''t move him, then I deserve it even if I die. "


    "I really don''t know where you get your confidence from, your Mechanism Apparatus is not bad, but Cao Weixin might not help you."


    Zhao Yiming said while beaming: "I believe that he will definitely stick out for me, and besides him, there should be other elders that will help me out as well, because I have already displayed my worth, and the entire White Cloud Valley is merely an exchange of benefits."


    Yang Xia and Bai Lang, the two of them remained silent.

 C182 I am free and unfettered

    The other two elders were silent for a moment when they heard Zhao Yiming''s words. The two of them did not expect that at such a young age, this brat would actually see through the situation so clearly.


    Bai Lang let out a long sigh and said: "I saw another person''s shadow on you, but unfortunately, he did not grow back then. Otherwise, the clouds in the world would have definitely moved because of him."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "This is already the second time I''ve heard someone say that, but I don''t feel that there''s any glory in it. Others are others, I am me.


    I don''t want to be anyone''s shadow, and I don''t want to be second. I am the one and only Zhao Yiming, I am alone in this world.


    Just do what I want to do, just do what I think is right. I won''t change because of anyone. When I''m weak, I''ll create my own environment.


    When I become stronger, I will no longer be bound by anything. Traveling anywhere in this world, even if I were to fall one day, I will have no regrets. "


    Holding up the bottle in his hand, Yang Xia laughed out loud, "You are the brat that I haven''t seen through in so many years, your entire body is unpredictable.


    When he was being treacherous, he was like an old fox. Every step he took was calculated perfectly. Every single one of them had been calculated to the point that they could be used by him.


    And sometimes you are a naked child, just like a kid. I feel that if I were to be your brother, I would definitely be right. Tell me, what kind of person are you exactly? "


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "I don''t know what kind of person I am either. Most of the time I don''t know what I want to do. I don''t want to get into trouble, but trouble always involves me.


    I don''t care what people say, or what they think, as long as I think I''m right. What''s the point of being righteous or evil to me? "


    Bai Lang smiled as he shook his head: "You really are an interesting fellow. Tonight, we chatted very happily, and I hope that one day you will stand at the peak, overlooking the entire world."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then I''m afraid that it''s impossible to beat the cold. If that day comes, I hope to bring my lovely wife and concubine along to the lake together with my beloved one.


    Far from the slaughter of the martial arts world, far from the helplessness of the human world. I don''t want to mess with anyone, and nobody wants to mess with me. Let me be free and unfettered with all my beauties. "


    As Zhao Yiming said this, he suddenly remembered the scene from his previous life where he was proudly laughing. He immediately broke into a hoarse voice and started singing.


    The two elders listened by the side, each of them feeling touched. They suddenly felt that this young man in front of them might really not be in their control.


    After Zhao Yiming finished singing, Yang Xia clapped his hands and said: "What a great joke, what a great joke! You boy, you suit my tastes very well, today I will leave your words here, as long as I am still alive, I will guarantee you a period of freedom."


    Zhao Yiming laughed openly, then bowed respectfully and said: "I thank the Grand Supreme Elder here. After my mother gave birth to me, we were the only two to each other. Although my father is the Patriarch, he did not even look at me directly.


    Later on, my mother''s fatigue and hatred left me, and I became the target of everyone''s bullying. However, I never thought about going easy on them. I''ve always dreamed of resisting.


    Until the master I met later had this ability. So I said to myself, from now on, I will not rely on anyone. I will use my own strength to prove that I can be free and unfettered.


    I accept the great kindness that the Great Master has shown you. In the future, if there is anything that you need, I will definitely go through fire and water and not refuse it. "


    Yang Xia laughed and said, "Today''s drinking was great, and today''s chat was also great. I think highly of you, so do not let me down. " As he spoke, his figure slowly faded and then disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Lang also nodded and said, "If you don''t die within thirty years, you will definitely be the strongest person in the world. This old man is also tired. I need to go back and rest. " With that, he took a step in the air and left.


    Zhao Yiming snickered in his heart. Just based on that set of tactics, the novels of the later generations were already completely written down. If I don''t act a little arrogant, don''t even mention thirty years, it''s hard to say if I could live past three months.


    He controlled his spirit and jumped down from the mountain peak. Not long after he left, Bai Lang returned and walked over from the side.


    Bai Lang had a smile on his face as he said: "This boy is not bad, work hard to nurture him, in the future, he will definitely become a great help to the sect."


    Ren Lianhai pondered for a moment and said: "But I keep having the feeling that this kid is not easy to control. It''s like a ticking time bomb, and it could bring us trouble at any time."


    Bai Lang shook his head and said: "Have you gotten used to wielding power? Why do you keep thinking about controlling others? "He himself wasn''t too ambitious."


    Ren Lianhai''s eyes shone with a ghostly light as he said, "It is because he acted too carefree that I feel suspicious. He didn''t look like a teenage boy at all. Instead, he looked like an old man that had gone through many vicissitudes of life.


    This kind of talent is even more difficult to understand, but I will give him a chance. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, then you can''t blame me. "


    Bai Lang''s eyes flashed, and he said with hatred: "Is it like how you treated him back then? Don''t you regret it? If he was still here, we wouldn''t have to suffer their oppression. "


    Ren Lianhai shook his head and said, "Whenever I think of him alone, I often ask myself if what I did back then was right. But every time I said to myself, I had to.


    He is indeed a gifted genius, but you should know what he has done. If we do not do that, it will be a disaster. "


    Bai Lang coldly snorted and said: "What you''re saying is simply nonsense. I really don''t understand why Master chose you as the Sect Master all those years ago. However, you heard what the Grand Elder said just now. I hope you think about it clearly.


    "If you miss one time, you can''t make a mistake a second time. If you fall once in a certain place, if you fall once in that place, you can only say that there is something wrong with you."


    Ren Lianhai sighed again, shook his head and said: "I know that junior brother has a huge opinion of me, every time we talk about this, you get really angry.


    However, I will never regret it. The reason why Master chose me back then is because I will never do anything emotional. That brat just said the right thing.


    What I want to do, I don''t care what others say. I don''t care what others think. Sooner or later, I will prove that what I did was right. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, leaving Bai Lang in a daze.

 C183 Visit to the institution

    Zhao Yiming slept soundly. The next morning, after he woke up, he was doing his morning practice when he saw Wang Tianpeng walk in.


    Wang Tianpeng was obviously very interested in Zhao Yiming''s broadcast gymnastics. He said with a face full of smiles: "I wonder what kind of Cultivation Method Senior Brother practices, it looks very strange."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is not some Cultivation Method, it''s a method of body training that my master taught me, it''s called the sixth set of broadcast gymnastics. Usually, doing it can increase the circulation of your blood and help your brain become more clear-headed."


    Wang Tianpeng''s eyes immediately lit up: "I don''t know if Senior Brother can teach me, I think after we finish doing the Mechanism Apparatus, doing this broadcast gymnastics or something would be beneficial."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If the two of us talk about this, we will treat others as strangers. I''ll teach you what to do now."


    Wang Tianpeng thought for a while and said: "I''m afraid that it won''t do right now. My master pulled me up from my bed early in the morning and told me to come over to call you over.


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Then let''s go over, we can''t let Elder Cao wait for long."


    As the two walked, they discussed the production of Mechanism Apparatus. Zhao Yiming recounted all of the things that he found on the web later generations, although he did not know what most of it was himself.


    It had to be said that Wang Tianpeng was indeed a genius. There were a lot of things that needed to be investigated thoroughly, and most of them made Zhao Yiming speechless.


    Wang Tianpeng sighed: "What Senior Brother learned is indeed very profound, there is a lot of knowledge that I have never heard of, but it is definitely of great help to my Mechanical Technique production."


    Zhao Yiming ridiculed in his heart: "You''re the sick one, I''m only telling you half of these things, you actually understand, if you were on Earth, you would definitely be a great scientist."


    The two of them chatted as they walked, and soon, they arrived at a remote mountain peak.


    This mountain was completely different from other places, and there were all sorts of mechanical beasts. Moreover, there were a lot of new things that Zhao Yiming could not even take in.


    When the two of them arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wang Tianpeng reached out and patted the stone wall, from above, a box shaped object directly fell inside.


    Zhao Yiming said in shock, "You freaks actually managed to get the elevator out. You are indeed incredible."


    Wang Tianpeng scratched his head and asked: "What is the lightning that senior brother is talking about?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "That is an energy source that my master invented, and is roughly the same as the Spirit Crystal s. It''s just that we can''t produce the spiritual energy that we use to cultivate, but rather provide a type of electrical energy. "


    He explained the principle of the electric generator in detail, according to the memories in his mind. Wang Tianpeng''s eyes lit up when he heard it, as if he wanted to give it a try.


    When the two of them reached the top of the fortress, they saw a huge mechanical fortress. Inside, there were also all sorts of people who were busy moving around.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the scene in front of him and suspected that he had once again passed through this world, directly arriving at Cyborg planet. The one in front of him was the Transformer.


    Wang Tianpeng said proudly, "This mechanical fortress is the only Level 7 mechanical beast in the entire continent that my master had used his entire life''s worth of energy to create. But I think that with his strength, he should be able to fight against the Saint Level Expert."


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "Elder Cao is indeed a talent blessed by the heavens, this mechanical beast is just too big, it is basically an active city."


    As the two walked into the fortress, they saw that it was filled with all kinds of mechanical beasts, both combat and support types intertwined together, all constantly busy.


    The two of them went to the core area, and under Wang Tianpeng''s lead, they walked through the elevator to an underground secret room. Zhao Yiming secretly estimated that they were probably in the belly of the mountain.


    When Cao Weixin saw Zhao Yiming, his eyes turned round, as if he had seen a new toy, and he wanted to pounce on Zhao Yiming and bite him.


    Zhao Yiming swallowed his saliva, and respectfully bowed: "Disciple Zhao Yiming greets Elder Cao."


    Cao Weixin waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for you to be so courteous. I called you over because I''m very interested in your mechanical beast in the arena. I wonder if you could lend it to me for some research."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Elder Cao is being too polite, all the materials that I used were given to me by Senior brother Wang. Since elder likes it, then I will teach these mechanical beasts to you."


    Cao Weixin was very happy. He suddenly thought for a while and said, "You said that these Mechanical Beasts were all prepared by you in the next two days."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "In the past, even though I wanted to become a mechanical beast, but I did not have enough materials, so I did not make any."


    Cao Weixin''s eyes were wide open as he asked anxiously, "What is your success rate as a mechanical beast?"


    Zhao Yiming immediately answered: "I am 100% sure that it is a first or second level spirit beast. The success rate of a Level 3 spirit beast is about 80%. I only have ten drops of Level Four spirit beasts, so I can produce a total of two."


    Cao Weixin said in shock, "In other words, at your current level, as a Mechanical Beast of the same level, your success rate can reach 20%."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Because I have never been a Level Four Agency Beast before, my failure rate is a bit higher. If I had enough materials to practice with, I feel that my success rate in making Level Four Organs would reach sixty percent."


    Cao Weixin said as if he was looking at a treasure, "It''s such a pity that you don''t train in Mechanical Technique. How about you come to our Government House? The materials here can be used by you, you can definitely become a master Mechanical Technique. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and shook his head: "Thank you for your good intentions Elder Cao, but Senior Wang and I have already talked about it. This Mechanical Technique is just a hobby of mine, I still want to reach the peak of the martial way. "


    Cao Weixin sighed and said, "That''s a pity, but I can''t force anyone to do anything about it. Our Government House materials can be used by you however, if you want to make anything good, you have to give it to me for research first. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "Then many thanks to Elder Cao for helping. Actually, I have made these Mechanism Apparatus this time. Battling was only one aspect, and the most important part was the other functions used.


    For example, my Level Two Mechanism Apparatus, actually its biggest use was not to attack. but it is used to cut and reform large Mechanism Apparatus. "


    Zhao Yiming started to narrate continuously. Cao Wei Xin and Wang Tianpeng were like two primary school students as they took notes seriously by the side. While listening, they nodded and asked questions from time to time.

 C184 Firm allies

    What Zhao Yiming had said was definitely very novel for the two of them. These things caused them to be enlightened, and many things that they could not understand previously, became clear as well.


    Cao Wei Xin looked at Zhao Yiming with burning desire in his eyes, but at the same time, he felt a little regretful. Such a genius, his ambition did not lie with the Mechanical Technique.


    After Zhao Yiming finished his narration, he spread his hands out towards the two and said: "This is all I can think of, the rest will be up to the two of you to figure it out."


    Cao Weixin nodded and said, "What you''re talking about is completely different from what I''ve learned before. However, these things of yours are very useful and perfectly complementary to mine.


    You will be our best friend in the future, so it won''t matter if you need anything in the future. In the entire sect, even Sect Master have to give us some face, for example this matter regarding Liu Family.


    You don''t even have to fight with them in the Fight of Life and Death, and they are nothing at all. As long as you open your mouth, I will immediately dispatch a large army of mechanical beasts to flatten their house. "


    These words sounded like a trivial matter from Cao Weixin''s mouth, but to someone like him, there was no need to put Liu Family in his eyes.


    Zhao Yiming smiled awkwardly: Thank you very much, Elder Cao, but to me, all of this is a sharpening stone. I will borrow the strength of my Liu Family to sharpen my blade. "


    "Young man, you are indeed impressive. If you use all of the hostile forces to sharpen yourself, you can become a mighty expert in the future. As expected of the person that I think highly of."


    Han Qing walked in from the outside with a smile. As he walked, he said, "You really are an ungrateful old man. Why didn''t you tell me when he was invited?"


    Wang Tianpeng said to Zhao Yiming in a low voice, "This is Elder Han Qing from Five Elements Peak, and he is also a famous formation spell master. He is known as the peerless Duo Pride in the sect with my master, and the two of them are also best friends."


    Zhao Yiming immediately bowed and said: "Cow Couching Peak disciple Zhao Yiming greets Elder Han."


    Han Qing smiled and waved her hand. "You don''t have to be so courteous. I came here to discuss something with you."


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said, "I don''t know what orders Elder Han has, but as long as it is within my capabilities, I will definitely comply with it."


    Han Qing said a little embarrassedly, "Besides formations, our Five Elements Peak mainly cultivates the Five Elements Arts. Let me see the set of Fist Arts that you are using, it contains the five elements, so I hope to use other Cultivation Method s to exchange for this set of Fist Arts with you. I wonder what you think?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I am a disciple of the sect. Since the elders have spoken, what do you mean about whether or not to exchange for it? I wonder if the elders have brought a blank Jade Chip with them, this disciple will pass this set of Fist Arts to the elders."


    Han Qing said embarrassedly: "How can I take advantage of you, I see that this set of Fist Arts belongs to the Earth Grade, I will also take out the same set of Fist Arts to exchange with you." As he spoke, he placed a dozen or so Secret Book s on the workbench.


    Zhao Yiming swept his eyes across the Secret Book and suddenly received a system notification. The closest book, Secret Book s, had a very high compatibility with the Cultivation Method that he had learned.


    He laughed and said: "Since Elder Han is so insistent, then I shall choose this Secret Book."


    Han Qing had a smile on his face as he said: "Kid, you are indeed interesting. This book of Secret Book s is lower than your Fist Arts, how about you choose another one?"


    Zhao Yiming beamed and said: "Rather than plotting and not refining it, it''s better to specialize in it. It was taboo to bite on more than one could chew. Furthermore, this book of Secret Book s can provide a good complement to my Cultivation Method, so Elder Han doesn''t need to feel sorry for it. "


    As he spoke, he picked up a blank Jade Chip and imprinted Cultivation Method of the Five Element Boxing onto it, directly handing it over to Han Qing.


    After Han Qing received the Jade Chip, he smiled and said, "You''re a good kid. How about our Five Elements Peak form an alliance with your Cow Couching Peak?"


    Cao Weixin laughed out loud and said, "Old man, you really have an idea. Then, even if it''s our Government House, from today onwards, our three families are determined allies. Let''s see who dares to have any ideas against us."


    Zhao Yiming bowed towards the two people and said: "Then I will thank the two elders here, I truly deserve it."


    He was well aware that the three peaks were officially an equal alliance. In actuality, even when King Kong and Twelve Vajra were present, their Cow Couching Peak was still far from these two peaks.


    Not to mention that right now, all of his main fighting strength was out of his Cow Couching Peak and he was leaning against the King Huainan Palace. Actually, the fact that the Sect Master had let him control the Cow Couching Peak also carried a lot of penalty within. After all, he was the one who created the current situation of the Cow Couching Peak.


    And now, the two elders were willing to ally with him, which also meant that the Cow Couching Peak would be protected by these two peaks. Anyone who wanted to plan their Cow Couching Peak would have to consider the feelings of these two peaks.


    Cao Weixin laughed out loud and said, "The reason why we are allied with Cow Couching Peak is all because of you. Based on those theories that you just told me, you are on par with me."


    Zhao Yiming smiled, he knew that he should still show some value, otherwise, he would forever be in a passive position. He was not willing to be that weak person who was being protected forever.


    He brought the two elders to a spacious place and summoned all of his mechanical beasts. He cut off the contact between them and gave them all to the Government House.


    He pointed at the mechanical beast and said, "There is my master''s new invention on it. Elders, please take a good look at it and see if my mechanical beast is any different from other people''s."


    Han Qing didn''t seem to care at first, but he gave a few casual glances. His eyes suddenly lit up, and the ground began to tremble. He did not know how he ended up in front of the mechanical beast.


    Zhao Yiming was extremely shocked. Because he was practicing the Five Element Fist, he was able to sense the Five Element Qi and discovered that the earth element was gathering quickly.


    Han Qing touched the mechanical beast with his hand and said in shock, "Didn''t you want to tell me that there''s a spell formation on it?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Unfortunately, my strength is shallow, and I can only use twelve to ten of the things that my master has taught me. I have indeed added a few formations on top of that, but it''s not perfect yet."


    Han Qing felt it in silence, his hands constantly touching the lines, praising, "Your master is really a genius, he''s actually proficient in both mechanisms and arrays, this combination is too perfect."


    Zhao Yiming had a faintly discernable smile on his face as he said, "Regarding these things, I also won''t hold back on my own value. Since the two elders have thought highly of me and formed an alliance with me, then I will return and organize these things for the two elders to study. "


    When the two heard this, their eyes lit up. At this time, they looked at Zhao Yiming with different gazes.

 C185 A famous person

    Zhao Yiming''s name was now known by every household in White Cloud Valley, there was no disciple who did not know of him. Not only had he made the Life and Death Arena completely legal, he had also directly killed the eldest son of Liu Family on the stage.


    Just when everyone was waiting for the Liu Family to do something, Government House and Five Elements Peak suddenly announced to the outside world that they would form a strategic alliance with Cow Couching Peak.


    Although everyone here was a White Cloud Valley disciple, they all stood at the very top of the mountain, especially the Twelve Peaks. They threw out the main peak and the Cow Couching Peak which was treated as a land of exile.


    The other ten peaks were deeply ingrained, even the Sect Master had no choice but to give them face. Moreover, Government House and Five Elements Peak were the reasons for this. Now that these two places had suddenly announced that they were going to form an alliance with the Cow Couching Peak, the intention was self-evident.


    Following that, those disciples that had good things going on started to unrestrainedly announce Zhao Yiming''s past achievements again. Only then did everyone realize that this kid was truly a thorn in the head.


    Not only did he commit multiple offenses, he even beat up disciples who were at a higher level than himself. And he was even openly fighting with the sect''s heaven''s pride level expert, Third Senior Brother, to snatch Xia Zi from him, and it seemed like he had even won.


    He was simply an example of a diaosi''s counterattack, and he had become the idol of all diaosi. A large number of outer and inner court disciples all saw him as the boss in an instant.


    This made many true disciples very unhappy, but at the same time, it also made the various families very angry. But now that he was in the limelight, no one dared to do anything to him.


    Especially after Tang Yunze got drunk again, unintentionally revealing Zhao Yiming''s deep love for Elder Zhi Zun and Elder Bai, this made everyone even more wary of him.


    People were usually like this. He did not care what you wanted to do, but rather, he cared about what you could do, as long as you had the ability, he would definitely kill you in the cradle.


    In a stone room near the cliff, Duanmu Yun was currently contemplating over a wall. The door to the stone room opened and a young man walked in cautiously.


    Duanmu Yun did not open his eyes, and the young man said softly: "Junior Brother Chen Zitian greets Second Senior Brother, I wonder what orders Second Senior Brother has for me?"


    Duanmu Yun did not say a word, and the two of them just stood there quietly. After about an hour, Duanmu Yun let out a long breath and slowly stood up.


    He did not pay any attention to Chen Zitian, but went outside the stone room. Chen Zitian followed behind him with a submissive look.


    Duanmu Yun sighed and said, "For the past month, I have been wholeheartedly researching the Humph Technique. But no matter how hard I try, I was unable to be like Zhao Yiming and could not perform the Sound Wave Transformation."


    Chen Zitian''s eyes lit up, he lowered his head and said: "Second Senior Brother''s meaning is for me to obtain this sound forming Cultivation Method from Zhao Yiming."


    Duanmu Yun shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Even if I am unable to materialize my sound wave, he will not be my match. But I believe you have also heard the rumors about him. The mysterious master behind him is the biggest obstacle for us. "


    Chen Zitian carefully looked around and said in a very low voice, "I have already reported this matter to the higher ups, but the higher ups have yet to report the results."


    Duanmu Yun gazed into the distance and said, "To be able to be called Sky Sovereign, you are all amazing people. The higher ups might not be able to find anything, but since he could be left here, it meant that he was just a seed.


    I have seen it in the records before, saying that Upper Realm is a very cruel way to select talented people. They''ll find a lot of people like us in the lower realms who fit the criteria.


    They would help these people and teach them what they needed. and then they would be allowed to live as they pleased, and only by obtaining their approval in the end would they be able to reach the Upper Realm.


    If he falls in the middle of the path, it means that he won''t be able to meet their requirements, and they wouldn''t mind at all. However, to be selected by them means that there must be some sort of secret on this boy. "


    Chen Zitian whispered, "Then according to Senior Brother''s meaning, what should we do to this brat?"


    Duanmu Yun sighed and said: "No matter what, he is still our threat, so we have to think of a way to get rid of him. But before we do that, we need to get hold of that secret.


    In addition, I am also very interested in the things that were sealed in his mind last time. "You have to think of a way to pull it out for me. Are you willing to be controlled by others for your entire life?"


    Chen Zitian said with a face full of shock, "Could it be that Second Senior Brother is trying to ¡­"


    Duanmu Yun did not say anything, but silently nodded his head, Chen Zitian''s face turned pale white, after that, as if he made a great decision, he also nodded his head resolutely, and then leaped up.


    Ren Lianhai kept his Spiritual Sense and wore a satisfied smile on his face. As expected, this second disciple did not disappoint him, and only with this kind of ambition could he lead his White Cloud Valley further, and walk a better path.


    Duanmu Yun''s heart skipped a beat, he knew that his master was no longer monitoring him, and his face revealed a disdainful smile, as no one else in the young generation was under his notice, because he was the real First Expert.


    Zhao Yiming was training excitedly in the courtyard. He really earned a huge profit from the Ethereal Palm manual last time, this set of spear skills was actually a pure set of basic Cultivation Method, it was like a pot of gold.


    When it combined with the Frozen End Palm, the top grade Earth Rank Cultivation Method, Frost Hail Palm, appeared. This was because it was a special attribute Cultivation Method, its might was extremely strong.


    Subsequently, it merged with the golden snake silk hands and transformed into another set of special attribute Cultivation Method s, the similarly top-grade Earth Rank Melting Bone Palm.


    If it was only these two sets of Cultivation Method, it still wouldn''t be able to make him too excited. Furthermore, he did not expect that the Frozen End Palm and the Melting Bone Palm would actually fuse together to form the Extreme Heaven Medium Grade, Frost Poison Through the Heart Palm.


    Even though this set of palm techniques did not seem like the Flower Plucking Finger of Heaven Grade Medium Grade in terms of power, it consumed a very small amount of True Essence and had a great killing power. After all, it contained the cold poison within.


    The most important thing was that the cold poison had penetrated the palm. If the Iceworm could be found, it could evolve into the Emperor Level and palm technique that was comparable to the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, the Iceworm''s palm.


    When considering a person''s strength with Divine Martial Continent, their cultivation was undoubtedly on the one hand, and their Cultivation Method was also the largest part of them. In a situation where both their cultivations were equal, having a high level Cultivation Method would definitely give them an advantage.


    Zhao Yiming was in high spirits as he practiced, he slapped the big tree beside him with his palm. There were no changes on the surface of the big tree. In just a short one breath of time, the big tree withered and died.


    Zhou Guanghui clapped her hands and walked in from the door, then said with a face full of envy: "Senior Brother''s Cultivation Method is indeed powerful, I have already investigated thoroughly, and it is said that someone had once seen a Iceworm at the top of a snowy mountain."

 C186 Wishing to travel far

    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed when he heard it. He planned to take some time to go to the Snowy Mountains. If his luck was good and he could settle a Iceworm, then he wouldn''t have to be afraid of anyone in the future.


    Zhou Guanghui continued to speak: "There was a letter just sent over, saying that Profound Sky Sword Sect sent someone to deliver it, and now I have arranged for him to be received, I wonder if senior brother would like to meet him."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and followed Zhou Guanghui to a courtyard that was set up at the foot of the mountain. This was a reception area that he had set up to completely imitate Earth.


    After the two entered the room, the Profound Sky Sword Sect disciple who had already received prior notification stood there and waited.


    The moment he saw Zhao Yiming, he immediately went forward and bowed: "Profound Sky Sword Sect Outer Sect Disciple Huang Ning greets Senior Martial Brother Zhao. This is Senior Brother Jian Chenzi''s letter to Senior Martial Brother Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming received the letter. Inside, it said that Jian Chenzi planned to return to Banyan City soon, firstly, to sweep his mother''s tomb. Secondly, because of the destruction of his Zhao Family, there had to be an explanation.


    He kept the letter and said to Huang Ning: "I already know about this matter, return it to my Second Brother for me. Say that I will return soon, and we will gather at Banyan City according to the date of his letter."


    Huang Ning immediately bowed and said: "Then Junior Brother will not dare to delay any further, I will bid my farewell to Senior Martial Brother Zhao here."


    Zhao Yiming took out a Bone Strengthening Pill from his bosom and handed it over to Huang Ning: "There''s this Bone Strengthening Pill here, consider this my thanks towards you. You don''t have to decline, just accept it."


    Huang Ning was overjoyed. For an outer sect disciple like them, the chances of getting a pill were very low. This was also the reason why they were so anxious to get a high ranking disciple.


    After Zhou Guanghui sent Huang Ning out of the courtyard, she turned around and said, "Senior Brother, you do not need to bring a few other junior brothers with you when you return this time.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said, "There''s absolutely no need for that. I''ll go back alone, and also plan to go to the snow mountain to see if I can get that chance.


    When I''m not here, you will take over my Cow Couching Peak with full authority, so don''t cause too much of a fuss when I get into trouble, and wait for me to come back to settle everything. "


    Zhou Guanghui nodded and said, "Don''t worry Senior Brother, I will definitely take care of this place. I don''t know when Senior Brother is preparing to head out."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, then said: "I plan to leave early tomorrow, and travel around the world, you can go inform the other disciples yourself."


    He came to the Ziyun Peak again at night and Xia Zi smiled as they watched the moon together. He explained the situation and then said, "I''m afraid there will be some risks when I go to the snowy mountain this time. Don''t come with me."


    Xia Zi nodded her head obediently: "I understand your meaning, I will definitely cultivate well during this period of time, and strive to increase my cultivation as fast as possible, in the future, I will travel the martial arts world together with you, and become a heroic couple."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, and used his hands to pinch her nose: "But you don''t have to force yourself.


    Xia Zi leaned her head on Yue Yang''s shoulder and the two of them snuggled up to each other happily.


    Chen Zitian was practicing his calligraphy by himself when a disciple knocked on the door and walked in. "I just got the report from Cow Couching Peak, Zhao Yiming will be leaving the sect tomorrow."


    He put down the brush in his hand and said with a carefree expression, "Do you know what he is going to do?"


    The disciple immediately answered: "It was said that Jian Chenzi who was in charge of the Second Brother''s Profound Sky Sword Sect had sent him a letter. It seems that he had asked her to return to his Banyan City, so he doesn''t know the specific details.


    We followed Senior Brother''s teachings and did not dare to alert the enemy, so we did not take action against that Profound Sky Sword Sect disciple.


    Chen Zitian shook his head and said, "There''s no need for that. He''s just a little pawn, it won''t hurt to take him down. You also want to make the arrangements, we''ll go with him. What does he want?"


    Also, give me the news that he is leaving the sect, and secretly release it. I believe that many people will be interested in him and become our pathfinder. "


    Zhao Yiming woke up very early the next morning, packed up everything he had casually and left the Cow Couching Peak, rushing straight for the White Cloud City.


    Chen Zitian stood on a hill, watching Zhao Yiming leave by himself, his mouth had a cold smile, his eyes filled with killing intent, but he knew that now was not the time.


    After Zhao Yiming arrived at the White Cloud City, he found the biggest shop, and changed his clothes inside and outside, becoming an ordinary prodigal son of the martial arts world.


    Since it was still too early for the appointed time, he just bought a donkey and leisurely walked back. He looked completely carefree.


    In Liu Family''s study room, Liu Wu was currently sitting there, and on his side was an old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. This old man was White Cloud Valley Elder, Wu Guangtian.


    Liu Wu''s face had a smile on it as he said: "The reason I invited Elder Wu over was about that Zhao Yiming. Now that he had already left the sect, it was said that he was returning home to sweep up the tombs.


    I think this is a good opportunity to get rid of this kid. However, my goal is too big, so I hope that Elder Wu can help. "


    Wu Guangtian coldly snorted and said: "Although I don''t like this kid either, there''s no need to kill him right? Moreover, for this boy to receive the favor of the Highest Elder, this is a matter that is completely out of control. "


    Liu Wu said with a smile: "All in all, this kid has enmity with both our families. You can''t forget that your grandson was interrupted by him, right?


    And I already have a concrete situation. Back then, your grandson and Liu Yingzhe brought some people to seek revenge on this guy, but in the end, they coincidentally happened to meet him and were killed by the people from Five Poison Sects.


    Although he did not directly die at the hands of this brat, he can still be considered an indirect killer. If it wasn''t for him, your grandson would not have left the sect and would not have met with such a calamity. "


    Wu Guangtian coldly snorted and said: "I know all of this, but my grandson is already dead, why would I take the risk? You already said earlier, he is not a direct killer."


    Liu Wu had a smile on his face, he took out a small box from the Cosmic Bag and directly placed it in front of Wu Guangtian: "Here is a Fragrant Jade, it is our Liu Family''s reward for this operation. At the same time, we will fully support Elder Wu and officially enter the Elders Guild."


    Wu Guangtian''s eyes lit up, he extended his hand and kept the small box: "Think about it, what you said is reasonable, I can''t let my grandson hate Jiuquan, then I will take a trip."


    Liu Wu''s eyes were full of smiles as he nodded his head in satisfaction.

 C187 Mind your own business

    After Zhao Yiming left the White Cloud City, he rode on his little donkey and advanced leisurely. After two days of trekking, he arrived at another city.


    He found an inn and said to the waiter as soon as he entered, "Give me a good room and some good dishes. This is for you." As he spoke, he threw one or two Gold Banknotes over.


    The waiter took the Gold Banknotes and said happily: "Is Young Hero here to offer his birthday wishes for the Eunuch?"


    Zhao Yiming was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of this Eunuch, why don''t you tell me about it?"


    The waiter immediately became elated and said, "With an old man here, he is a well-known figure in our Xuelai City. His abilities are superb and his cultivation has already reached the seventh level of the Natal Transformation Realm.


    His two sons, You Long and You Biao, are also famous figures here. Especially her daughter, Third Sister You.


    Hearing that, Zhao Yiming was really interested, he laughed and said: "I wonder what kind of people will come to Eunuch to celebrate my birthday."


    The waiter said proudly, "With the Old Master celebrating his birthday in three days, as for who will come, that is not something a small figure like me can know.


    However, the Eunuch informed all the inns. All the heroes who came could go to his place and ask for a glass of water and wine.


    I can see that the Young Hero is handsome, so I''ll let you know. In case he misses this opportunity, and the Young Hero becomes the Eunuch''s Dharma Eyes, he might even be able to achieve great things in the future. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then I''ll thank little Second Brother. I don''t know how to get there, I''ll go and find some benefits too."


    The waiter respectfully smiled and said: "Walk along this street and the biggest courtyard will be the mansion of Eunuch."


    Zhao Yiming then threw one or two Gold Banknotes s at the waiter and said, "If I get any benefits in the future, I will definitely not forget the little Second Brother!"


    He led the donkey along the main street. Suddenly, they heard a hubbub of noise. A lot of people were gathered there, looking at something.


    He shook his head as he squeezed through the crowd. He saw an old woman hugging a strong young man, crying non-stop.


    The people around them were all shaking their heads and sighing. There was a person dressed like a scholar who spoke with a sorrowful expression, "Is there still any laws here? This Youjia is too outrageous. How can you just kill him like that?"


    Someone beside him said to the scholar, "Sun Yunfeng, don''t think about your life. If these words were heard by Youjia, it would be terrible. You just don''t want to think about yourself. You have to think about your mother."


    The scholar sighed and took out a few coins from his bosom. He said to the weeping old lady, "Tie Zhu''s mother, I don''t have much money here. Buy a straw mat and bury the pillar!"


    The old lady cried and said, "Why am I so miserable? Our Tie Zhu has always been an honest man and has never taken anything from others. How can he accuse us of stealing from others and even get beaten to death?"


    A few ferocious servants aggressively walked over and kicked the woman until she was about to fall flat on her head, "What are you crying for, this time it''s the Second Master who''s being merciful. Not only are you not grateful, you''re even crying like a ghost here, do you believe that I won''t beat you to death?"


    Sun Yunfeng couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He took a step forward and said, "How can you do this, your son has already been killed by you, don''t you want him to cry?"


    The evil servant sized up Sun Yunfeng and said, "Who is this? The waistband of your pants is loose, exposing something like you.


    What do you think you are? You dare to interfere with our Youjia? Do you believe that I won''t slap you to death with my big mouth?


    Sun Yunfeng had a face of righteousness as he said, "Of course, the injustice in this world needs someone to manage it. Could it be that your Youjia can cover the sky and do whatever you want with one hand?"


    The evil servant stretched out his hand to push Sun Yunfeng away and said, "You brat, you''ve eaten the guts of a leopard, and you actually dare to say something about our Youjia. It seems that you''re tired of living."


    As he spoke, he swung his fist at Sun Yunfeng. It was obvious that Sun Yunfeng had not practiced any martial arts. Facing this fist, he did not dodge at all. However, when that evil man''s fist landed on his body, he was completely fine.


    On the other hand, the evil servant hugged his own arm and continued to scream miserably. Judging from the way his arm was hanging down, it should have been broken by the backlash.


    At this time, Sun Yunfeng was also confused. He felt a hand on his back, and when he was hit, a warm current gathered at that place.


    He quickly turned his head and saw a person dressed like a scholar standing behind him. He immediately knew that it was this person who had saved him just now.


    This man looked at the evil servant and said: "You are truly bold and reckless, to actually dare to use your fists against a scholar. I heard that your Youjia is a chivalrous family, and now it seems that you are no more than this."


    At this moment, a person dressed as a steward came out from the side. He glanced at the young man and said with a sneer, "I can tell that this young master is a scholar too. He doesn''t know the whole story, so I thought it might not be good to make a presumptuous comment.


    This foolish big guy stole our things, he was captured, and still dares to resist. Our Second Master only gave him a kick, who would have known that he would be so weak.


    Do you know how many heroes have come to our Youjia to celebrate our birthday? If we were to hear this old woman spout nonsense like that, it would not be good for our Youjia''s reputation. "


    Sun Yunfeng righteously said, "Tie Zhu and I have been neighbors since we were young. He has always been a kind and amiable person, so how could he possibly steal your food? I think you''re just being unreasonable and speaking nonsense."


    The person in charge cupped his hands and said, "There are dozens of people in my residence who have seen this. How could I possibly lie to you?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled on the side and said loudly: "Looks like there''s something wrong with that big dumb guy''s head. There are dozens of you people watching over him, and he even dares to steal food. This is truly puzzling."


    When everyone heard this, not only did the manager become speechless, he even said with his neck lowered, "Anyway, he ate it. Otherwise, why would the roasted chicken disappear? Only a poor person like him would do such a thing."


    The scholar sneered, "What you said makes no sense. How can you be sure that the roasted chicken was eaten by him? Can''t a cat or dog take the roasted chicken?"


    The steward''s face immediately turned red. Just then, a loud shout came from outside.

 C188 Open up my stomach

    At this moment, a loud shout was heard coming from outside. Following it, a brawny, tower-like man walked in with large strides.


    The manager immediately went up to welcome them, nodding and bowing as he said: "So it turns out that Second Master is here. I''ve come to greet you."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart moved, it seemed like the big sized man should be Eunuch''s second son, You Biao. He did not look like a good person, but his cultivation was not too bad.


    There were two other people standing beside You Biao. One could tell that they were also from the martial arts world. He loudly asked, "Just what is going on with all of you here? What is going on?"


    The man in charge smiled sweetly and said, "Isn''t it that thief who was kicked to death by you just now? His mother is crying right now, and I''m afraid she might interfere in this situation. I didn''t expect two people to be so nosy. I''m explaining to them right now."


    You Biao raised his hand and slapped the manager, the slap knocking down a few of his teeth, and said with a fiendish look: "What kind of explanation do you have for this group of poor people, they really are people who lost our Youjia.


    That guy stole our family''s food, I just lightly kicked him. "Who knows if he''ll be kicked to death. What''s the big deal?"


    The old woman cried and said, "My son will never steal your food. You are accusing us unjustly."


    You Biao was instantly enraged and scolded: "You old bastard, what qualifications do you have to cause me injustice? I will kick you to death." As he spoke, he kicked out.


    The scholar casually waved his sleeve, and his sleeve landed on You Biao''s leg. You Biao felt as if he had been whipped by a steel whip, and his entire leg was in extreme pain, to the point of not daring to hit the ground.


    Of the two people beside him, one of them directly tapped his leg twice, then shouted: "What a good technique, I wonder who you are?"


    A smile hung on the scholar''s face: "I''m Holy Water Academy Duan Xinshan, you are actually able to recognize this move of mine. May I know who you are?"


    The man immediately cupped his hands together and said: "So it''s someone from the Holy Water Academy, I think all of this is a misunderstanding. I am an unspecialized character in the martial arts world, all of us call me Iron Finger Wu Zhuanglong because of the face we''re given. The person beside me is Young Lord Ren Baoyu of the Seventy-two Corridor. "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was not like the first brother who had just entered the martial arts world, and understood the forces of the martial arts world. Holy Water Academy was one of the Four Great Academies. Although the Four Great Academies had a disparity in strength when compared to One Valley Three Sects, they were still a giant existence.


    Duan Xin Dong''s expression turned cold as he shouted, "I don''t care who you are. In this clear sky and clear sky, do you think you can do whatever you want and cover the sky with your hands?"


    Wu Zhuanglong had a smile on his face as he said: "I think Young Master Duan has misunderstood me. Although Second Master is a bit reckless, but I believe that he wouldn''t treat human life as if it was nothing.


    Sun Yunfeng said from the side, "What you said is not right. The Youjia has always been the strongest one here. "They''re simply able to cover the sky with one hand. The things that they''ve done are simply uncountable. Even if they force someone to their deaths, it would only be a small matter."


    Ren Baoyu''s expression slightly changed, but he forcefully suppressed his anger and said: "I have yet to ask Sir, could it be that you are also someone with high Holy Water Academy?"


    Sun Yunfeng held his head high and puffed out his chest as he said, "Although I haven''t been able to pass the Holy Water Academy examination in three years, I''m still an Elementary Scholar who studies in the Book of Virtue. I''m a local, so I''m very familiar with the evils of Youjia."


    You Biao said loudly, "You damned pauper, don''t spout slander here. Then you should ask the commoners around us whether our Youjia has done anything evil. "


    As he spoke, he glared at them, and all of the citizens were silenced. They lowered their heads, and some fellows who were obviously scoundrels shouted loudly, "Youjia is a great home for the good, and it''s good for our citizens."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled on the side and said: "Actually it''s easy to prove whether or not he was wrongly accused, there''s no need to stay and talk nonsense."


    Wu Zhuanglong looked up and down at Zhao Yiming, and for a moment, he was not sure where he came from. Although he looked like an ordinary person, his bearing was also extraordinary.


    He chuckled and said, "I wonder what this young master''s name is? Is there any way to resolve this matter?"


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "This method of mine is definitely useful, but if it proves that he is innocent, then I will use this method, especially on Second Master, to try again. I don''t know if you dare or not."


    At this time, You Biao had no way of getting down from the tiger''s back. He turned and said, "What is there to be afraid of?


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of smiles: "Just now, your manager made it clear that Tie Zhu had eaten your family''s roasted chicken, and then was kicked to death by you. That means his stomach should be full of chicken. We just have to cut him open and we''ll know at a glance. "


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Sun Yunfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "Isn''t this a little bad? After all, the death of so many people is too big. We really have no respect for Tie Zhu''s corpse."


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands, and said with a face full of smiles: "Then I can''t think of any other way, all of the reasoning is with me, can I think that you guys are in the wrong, that you guys don''t dare?"


    The old lady suddenly shouted, "My son is already dead, what else is there to be respectful for? I must restore his innocence today."


    As she spoke, she ran to a meat chopping board and grabbed a pig slaughtering knife. Returning to his son''s side, he cut open his stomach and then dug around inside.


    No one present could bear to watch it, and even Wu Zhuanglong had a face full of disbelief. The old lady took something black from his son''s stomach.


    The old woman''s face was covered with tears as she said, "Look carefully, my son only has yam in his stomach, there is no roast chicken, my son died unjustly."


    Zhao Yiming''s face turned extremely cold as he looked at the three people in front of him: "If you three still have anything else to say, I''ve already said it before, if he was wronged, then I''ll never forget it on Second Master."


    You Biao yelled with a pale expression on his face, "What the hell do you want? This is our Youjia''s territory. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Ren Baoyu coldly snorted and said, "He''s just a lowly commoner, so what if we wrongly accuse him?" At most, you can just accompany him with a few Gold Banknotes.


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted and said: "Then in my eyes, yours is merely a lowly life. I''ll kill you right now, but there''s no need for any reason. "


    Wu Zhuanglong''s expression changed slightly as he raised his head to look at Duan Xinshan.

 C189 Make your promise

    When Duan Xin Dong saw Wu Zhuanglong looking at him, he could not help but feel troubled. As the saying went, a strong dragon wouldn''t crush a snake, and Youjia was considered as a local tyrant. It wasn''t worth it to turn hostile towards them for the sake of a common person.


    This was especially the case since it involved the 72nd dock. Their influence was not small, especially in the Han River Basin, where their power was enormous.


    Wu Zhuanglong immediately understood that this boy in front of him was not the same person. He was still very afraid of Holy Water Academy, but the person in front of him was different.


    He laughed out loud and said, "I think there was a misunderstanding in this matter. I feel that all the problems should be caused by that steward. How about we just kill him in one slash and give them an explanation?"


    That manager immediately cried: "This is none of my business, Second Master has to seek justice for me."


    You Biao also reacted at this time, a twin peaks pierced his ears, and his fists landed heavily on the head of the manager. His brain immediately burst, and he fell straight to the ground.


    Duan Xin Dong heaved a sigh of relief. Although Sun Yunfeng was unwilling, the Book of Virtue had said that a gentleman would not be placed in danger. This was probably the best outcome.


    Only the old woman was still holding the yams. Suddenly, he shouted, "My poor son, mother is coming to accompany you." As he spoke, he slammed his head against a nearby stone pillar, instantly dying.


    Wu Zhuanglong''s face also revealed a trace of impatience, as he sighed: "How could it be like this. This matter with the Youjia is not good, let them take out the money, and bury this mother and son seriously."


    A look of unwillingness flashed across You Biao''s eyes, but he still shouted out loud: What are you all still looking at? Why haven''t you bought two good Nan Mu coffins, and buried them both.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes flashed with a cold light, but he did not say a word. He watched as the three of them walked away step by step, and then snorted a few times.


    Not long after, those servants had gotten two San-Mu coffins from who knows where. Ye Zichen chucked the mother and son duo inside, then dragged them out to the unmarked cemetery outside and hastily buried them.


    Zhao Yiming and the other two stood in front of the new grave, Sun Yunfeng shook his head and said: "It''s all thanks to the two gongzis this time, otherwise, the mother and son would have suffered a great injustice and would have hated Jiuquan."


    Duan Xin Chou said somewhat embarrassedly: "If we want to read the Book of Virtue, of course we have to meddle in injustice. I think you''re quite a nice person, and you also have that kind of righteous aura around you.


    Furthermore, you have offended the Youjia again, so I am afraid that it will be difficult for you to stay here. Why don''t you follow me back to the Holy Water Academy and I can guarantee that you can become a disciple? "


    Sun Yunfeng''s face immediately lit up, and he promptly bowed as he said, "Then I am here to thank Senior Brother for your kindness. To be able to join Holy Water Academy, this is my dream for so many years."


    Sun Yunfeng turned his head to look at Zhao Yiming and said, "I don''t know your esteemed name, but I am speaking frankly this time. Looks like you are also one of my generation."


    Zhao Yiming snorted from his nose and said: "I can''t compare with you, you famous disciples. How could the lives of the commoners be taken seriously? I know that the four academies send many scholars to the imperial government every year.


    If every man of letters can judge the times as you can, then the people will always live in misery. To casually throw out a scapegoat and take the lives of two of their own, what a joke. "


    "This is already the best result we can get. After all, this is the territory of the Youjia, and the Eunuch''s cultivation is extremely high, so we shouldn''t act rashly.


    Not to mention that there are 72 docks involved here. They are also the hegemons of the Han River Basin, and each of their actions would affect the entire body. We have no choice but to do this. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "Looks like we are truly at odds. I do not have as much to say as you think, I only know how to repay a debt with my life, and since I have already said that I would try to use this method on You Biao again, then I must do what I have said."


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a serial mission. The first round of the competition has been completed.


    Task difficulty medium,


    Reward of mission: A random Cultivation Method Skill Proficiency leveled up by 1.


    Quest failure penalty: None


    Zhao Yiming never thought that he would actually trigger a mission, then he had even more of a reason to do so. He didn''t want to be like that on Earth, looking for a temporary worker no matter what.


    Sun Yunfeng advised, "I can understand this young master''s feelings, but I am just as angry as you are. However, I feel that at the same time, I should be aware of my own situation. Using an egg to touch a rock does not mean that I am brave, it only means that I am stupid. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "There are a lot of things that even if one knows they are stupid, there still has to be someone who does it. After all, you can''t let everyone protect themselves so well, how could there be justice in this world."


    Sun Yunfeng pointed at Zhao Yiming and said, "Young Master is indeed virtuous and noble, to the point that I am impressed. It''s a pity that I still have my old mother Gao Tang at home, so I can''t be with young master.


    However, I know that there is a lounge in the city, and as long as you have money there, you can get whatever information you want.


    Duan Xin Dong looked at Zhao Yiming who had turned around and left, and sighed inwardly. He also wanted to get justice for himself, but he was really too worried about this.


    Zhao Yiming followed the address that Sun Yunfeng told him and found the lounge. This was a dilapidated courtyard. Unexpectedly, there was some sort of secret within.


    They were all small rooms. As Zhao Yiming sat inside, he saw a piece of black cloth in front of him. A hoarse voice said, "I don''t know what Young Master wishes to ask, but each question costs a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and asked: "First question, who am I?" As he spoke, he handed over a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes.


    After a moment of silence, the hoarse voice continued, "You are the true legacy disciple of White Cloud Valley, the one in charge of the Cow Couching Peak, the one with the surname Duke of Falling Moon Empire, and the one who is renowned throughout the world, Young Master Zhao Zhao Yiming."


    Zhao Yiming frowned, he never thought that these people would actually reveal his identity so clearly. As expected, it was interesting, it seems like he truly had some skills.


    He continued to smile and said, "Then you should know that I did something today. "I owe an old lady a promise. I want to repeat what happened to the old lady''s son on the murderer''s body again. I don''t know when and where I made the most successful move."


    A commotion came from behind the curtain, followed by a hoarse voice saying: "Young Master Zhao is righteous as expected, I will give you this news for free."

 C190 Wicked mans retribution

    "You Biao has a lover at the southern side of the city. He spends the night there every day, but because the old man is celebrating his birthday recently, he will be back in the fourth fragment of the night.


    Because he was very confident in himself, and in this place, he believed that no one would dare to touch him. Thus, he has always been a loner. This is your chance. " Then she handed him a piece of paper from behind the curtain. It was the address of the spelling.


    Zhao Yiming took the slip of paper and laughed, then said: "I don''t believe that people like you have a conscience. You gave me this information for free, probably because you want to borrow my hand to remove Youjia.


    Maybe when I kill You Biao, you will sell my information to Youjia. However, do you think that Youjia knows my identity and still dare to seek revenge against me? "


    The hoarse voice continued: "You are indeed as the rumors say, very smart. But don''t be fooled by your intelligence. There are many disciples who die outside of One Valley Three Sects every year, so this can''t become your protective talisman.


    Perhaps on the surface, everyone is extremely afraid of your identity. However, if they were to go into the dark and kill him, it wouldn''t be much of a big deal.


    "Since you''ve already guessed my intentions, you can choose to not go. After all, she is just an old woman and a poor boy. No one will laugh at her."


    Zhao Yiming kept the slip of paper, and with a mischievous smile on his face, he said: "I have always been a man who follows his word. Since I''ve already said so, I will definitely do it, and I don''t think that mother and son''s lives should be any lighter than others''."


    Behind the curtain, there was a woman wearing a light muslin cloth. She looked at the Zhao Yiming who had gone far, and a little spirit flashed in her eyes.


    A big fellow at the side bowed and said, "This guy really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. How about I send someone to kill him?


    The woman lightly shook her head and said, "There are very few people like him, even though he''s just an ant. But I appreciate that, so let''s play.


    After this guy kills You Biao, inform Youjia of his escape. If he escapes, then give the Youjia a location once in awhile. I want to see if this guy can truly escape. "


    A trace of pity flashed in the big man''s eyes. Being targeted by the little devil girl, he might as well just die here. He had already been played crazily by the big devil, how many of his famous figures had made their way here?


    Zhao Yiming was on one of the walls in the alley south of the city, looking at the moon in the sky, holding a wine cup in his hand.


    The morning fog was very thick, and the weather was somewhat chilly. You Biao''s robust figure walked out from the southern part of the city. As he walked, he scolded at the same time.


    Suddenly, he felt something dripping from his head. He touched some wine and shouted, "Which bastard is this? He''s courting death."


    A person landed lightly in front of him, holding a wine cup in his hand, with a mischievous smile hanging on his face as he said, "Do you think you can escape? I have always been someone who does what I say.


    Since you said you would do what you did on Tie Zhu, you should do it on your body again. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you. "


    You Biao looked at Zhao Yiming in front of him and immediately knew that the situation wasn''t good. He didn''t think that this brat would be so persistent.


    He said with a voice as loud as a bell, "In that case, you want to become enemies with me for the sake of those two paupers? Since you want to die, you can''t blame me for that."


    As he spoke, he lifted up his casserole sized fist and viciously punched over. Zhao Yiming did not dodge, and allowed the fist to hit him, but his entire body did not move at all.


    Strangely, when his fist made contact with his body, a clanging sound of metal clashing could be heard. His brows slightly furrowed.


    You Biao was extremely shocked. Because of his unique talent, he was sent to Hangzhou and Withered Wood, where he was extremely confident in his fist skills.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If you only had that bit of ability, you could have died now."


    At this time, You Biao also felt his legs go soft, and immediately begged: "Isn''t it just two poor bastards, why do you need to catch them and not let them go? I am willing to take out a hundred Spirit Crystal s, how about you let me go? "


    Zhao Yiming smiled mischievously: "The heavens also have good morals, if you can take out a hundred High-grade Spirit Crystal, then I will let you live. I just don''t know if you have that much money to buy a road."


    You Biao was furious towards the sky. Zhao Yiming was clearly making fun of him, selling out his entire Youjia, yet being unable to gather ten pieces of High-grade Spirit Crystal.


    He bellowed once again, "This grandpa will fight it out with you today!" As he spoke, he gathered all of his power and viciously threw a punch.


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face, he directly used his Iron Finger Energy and tapped on the fist. The sound of bones breaking came out, and the entire fist became a pile of mud.


    You Biao screamed out loud and turned to run away. Zhao Yiming used his foot to stomp on the ground, sending a small stone flying. He then used his leg to stomp on it, and accurately breaking all of You Biao''s four limbs.


    You Biao struggled continuously on the ground as he slowly walked over. He was holding a pig slaughtering knife; it was the knife that the old woman used to cut open her son''s belly.


    You Biao''s face was filled with fear, as he pleaded loudly, "Let me go! I know I was wrong. Please don''t kill me. "


    One Zhao crouched down in front of him and patted his face with his Pig Slaughtering Knife, "Then why didn''t you think of giving Tie Zhu a chance to kick him to death? Did you think that you kicked a dog to death?


    "Come and let us see how long your heart is, black or red. The wicked will have their own viciousness to grind. It is not that you do not report that the time has not come, but today, I have come to avenge them."


    The green water that suddenly spouted out from You Biao''s mouth was actually frightened to death. Zhao Yiming shook his head, stabbed his blade into Mu Huanzhi''s stomach, and then cut it open.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed the Origin Transformation Double Stage, You Biao. Obtained two thousand experience points, one Asura Value for one. Human level top quality Cultivation Method Ironarm Technique. Do you want to practice it immediately?"


    "Congratulations to the host, for successfully cultivating the top grade human-step Cultivation Method Iron Arm Art. This Cultivation Method is a passive hard work type Cultivation Method, and it is a part of the top grade Earth rank Cultivation Method, the Thirteen Secret Service."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart could not help but be happy, he never thought that he would actually obtain the third Cultivation Method of the Thirteen Protectors'' combo, which could be considered a great gain, looks like good people indeed had a good reward.

 C191

    Zhao Yiming killed You Biao, then cut open his abdomen, and then used his blood to write on the wall, "Repaying what he had done with his own body, paying the debt of blood with his own blood".


    "Congratulations, you have completed the first ring of the serial mission. The mission reward is Golden Swallow Art''s proficiency has been upgraded to the peak. The mission will now have the second ring, Dragon Slaying."


    The second mission, Dragon-slaying, had the advantage of striking first, followed by suffering a calamity. Since you have already killed You Biao, then do it one on one and kill the similarly evil You Long. The difficulty of the mission is medium, and the reward for completing the mission is a combined Cultivation Method skill. "The punishment for failing the mission is zero."


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes. It seemed that the system was planning to beat him to death with his Youjia. But since the enmity had already been formed, it didn''t matter anymore.


    Not long after he left, a husband walked in. Seeing the bloodstains on the ground and You Biao lying there, he immediately shouted out, startling many people.


    You Long, Ren Baoyu and Wu Zhuanglong stood in front of You Biao''s corpse. Yulong''s face was ashen, and he clenched his fists tightly. The veins in his hands bulged out bit by bit.


    The gongzi brought him in front of him and tremblingly said: "I just happened to come here because I saw the Second Master''s corpse but I didn''t expect him to come here and call for help immediately."


    With a dark expression, Yulong said, "Are there any other people present, or are there any traces of them?"


    The gongzi hurriedly shook his head and said, "When I walked over here, I saw Second Master''s corpse, there was nothing else."


    Yulong suddenly threw a punch at his husband''s head, causing his brain to explode. He viciously said, "What use is there if I can''t see anything."


    Wu Zhuanglong squatted in front of him, glanced at his wound, and then looked at the bloody words on the wall. His brows slightly creased, and said: "Looks like the culprit should be that young man from yesterday.


    Ren Baoyu said with a fiendish look on his face, "No matter what that boy''s background is, since he dared to kill the Second Brother, he will not stop until he dies. I do not believe that in this Han River Basin, he will be able to escape from our hands."


    You Long hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you Brother Ren for your righteous assistance. This kid dared to attack our Youjia in the Han River Basin is clearly not putting us in his eyes. We must definitely teach him a lesson, I want to skin him alive and relieve the hatred in my heart."


    No one saw a button-sized Mechanism Apparatus passing a few people''s words to Zhao Yiming who was sitting in the tavern.


    A cold light flashed across Zhao Yiming''s eyes. Not only was it You Long, but Ren Baoyu was also included in the killing list. He didn''t have the habit of waiting for others to make a move, so of course he had to make the first move.


    The Youjia was indeed very influential in Xuelai City, and even the officials were officially looking for Zhao Yiming. Speaking of which, not every city had a City Lord.


    Under normal circumstances, a city would be managed by the government. Only some special cities either had powerful families or had City Lord s for some special reason.


    Although the Youjia was enormous in Xuelai City, it had yet to reach the level of a city lord. However, the officials still did not dare to do anything to them as they only cared for each other with their lips.


    A series of footsteps came over. Zhao Yiming raised his head and saw the waiter leading a few officials towards him. It seemed that the waiter had sold him out.


    The leader of the constables said loudly, "I am the constable of Xuelai City, Feng Li. I suspect that you have killed Second Master You and are making a trip with us."


    Zhao Yiming lightly fiddled with his wine cup, laughed leisurely, and said: "Then if I don''t go with you, what can you do about it?"


    Feng Li slammed his hand on the table and loudly berated, "You''re really too arrogant. Let me ask you again if you want to go or not."


    Zhao Yiming laughed, and placed the wine cup on the table, as though he was placing it on a quagmire, the entire wine cup disappeared into the table, leaving only the mouth of the cup, then laughed and said: "Not leaving."


    Feng Li slapped the table and shouted, "Since you''re not leaving, then I''m leaving!" Then you turn around and leave, and you come faster.


    Zhao Yiming and the waiter were stunned at the same time, the waiter quickly shouted: "Constable Feng, why did you leave? I won''t capture him anymore. "


    Feng Li didn''t even turn his head as he said, "I''ve done all that needs to be done. If he doesn''t leave, what else can I do?"


    Just as Feng Li left, Yulong rushed over with his men. When he saw Zhao Yiming, his eyes seemed to be on fire, as he fiercely walked over.


    Yulong''s face was ferocious as he said, "Did you kill my younger brother? How dare you?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I have always been a brave man, furthermore, I promised to do what I said, and it was your brother who agreed to it. If Tie Zhu was wronged, then I will do what I did on his body, and do it again."


    Ren Baoyu coldly snorted from the side and said, "Who does that fool think he is, to be on par with the Second Brother."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Could it be that your life is your life, but this other''s life is not? In my eyes, we are all people, and there is no difference between high and low. "


    Wu Zhuanglong thought for a while and said: "Looks like you are a fierce dragon crossing the river. I wonder if you can tell us your name so that we can know who you are."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Which one of us is I? I''m not important, and I don''t think you are qualified to know."


    You Long was furious and shouted, "I will kill you today and avenge my Second Brother." As he spoke, he waved his two fists, sending them flying.


    Zhao Yiming also wanted to show his might by kicking the table up, then he struck the table with his cold, poisonous palm directly through the table and imprinted it on You Long''s chest.


    Yulong''s fists shattered the table. He felt a slight pain in his chest, and then he retreated two steps. He felt it and found that there was nothing wrong with it.


    He laughed out loud and said, "I thought you had some skill, but it turns out to be just a silver wax spearhead. Die!"


    He had just taken two steps forward when Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "It fell."


    Yulong felt his body go limp as he spat out a mouthful of blood. A layer of frost quickly formed on his body before he fell to the ground.


    This was also a moment of carelessness. He never thought that Zhao Yiming''s Palmar Strength would actually be so sinister, to the point where he didn''t even use his cultivation to resist it.


    His body was twitching on the ground, and white foam was coming out of his mouth. Zhao Yiming had deliberately delayed the release of the poison to let others see his miserable state, otherwise, he would have died a long time ago.


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "With this little ability, you dare come out and embarrass yourself. I really don''t know how your Youjia managed to make it to today''s position.


    Don''t glare at me unwillingly, then I will let you understand after you die, I am the true disciple of White Cloud Valley, killing you is as easy as crushing an ant to death.

 C192 I told you to kill me

    The moment Zhao Yiming''s words fell, You Long, who was struggling on the ground, immediately lost all hope. He spurted out a mouthful of black blood and died right after.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the second circle of the serial mission, Dragon Slaying. The mission reward is the top rank Mortal Realm, Cultivation Method Throat Lock Technique. This Cultivation Method is part of the top rank Earth Realm, Cultivation Method, Thirteen Secret Service."


    Activating the third ring of the serial mission to kill Eunuch, because you killed his two sons, he will make a move on you, and request for you to kill him, the reward for completing the mission will be a random Cultivation Method, and there will be no penalty for failure. "


    Zhao Yiming frowned slightly. He had already reported his White Cloud Valley''s name, and the system had even issued such a mission. Could it be that this Old Master Qu really had the guts to fight to the death with him?


    Wu Zhuanglong swallowed his saliva, then bowed and asked: "Could it be that you are the true legacy disciple of White Cloud Valley, the renowned Sir Zhao Yiming."


    Zhao Yiming took out the order badge from his bag, waved it in his hand, then kept the order badge: "If you have any other questions, now that I have beaten one of you to death, do you two want to fight me too?"


    Ren Baoyu''s face darkened, but immediately laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao, what are you saying, I have great admiration for you, if I had known that young master was coming, I would have attacked You Biao.


    Since the young master had already said so, of course he would do it. The truth was that You Biao was blind, he actually dared to challenge his young master, and even unjustly killed his own people.


    Our 72nd dock really is shameful to be with them, I''ll go back and report to my father. Please rest assured, Young Master, to sever all contact with the Youjia. "


    Wu Zhuanglong also laughed and said, "Sir Ren is right, even an idiot like You Long is truly daring. He actually dared to make a move on the Young Master, and threw out the fact that he was his disciple.


    Just based on the fact that the Young Master was a prince with another surname from Falling Moon Empire, he was offending the higher ups. Young Master is trying to avenge his people, but unfortunately, I have always been deceived by him, I am very ashamed. "


    Zhao Yiming did not cut their conversation short. After all, in the martial arts world, as long as one did not touch upon the bottom line or had any conflicts of interest, it was better to leave something to be desired.


    He smiled merrily and said: "Then I am truly grateful to the two of you for your benevolence in revealing the crime of Youjia to the public, so that all the heroes of the realm will no longer be deceived by them.


    Although I am a prince with a different surname from the Falling Moon Empire, I am also a martial artist now. I represent our White Cloud Valley in punishing the people of the Youjia severely.


    Eunuch was already old, and Third Sister You was already married. "Then I will not haggle with them anymore. I hope that in the future, they will be able to do well and do good deeds to make up for their mistakes."


    Wu Zhuanglong immediately said: "Young Master Zhao is truly a noble and righteous place, I will definitely let all the heroes of the martial arts world know about this. Right now, there were still many people from the martial arts world waiting at Youjia to celebrate the birthday of Eunuch.


    Such people are not worthy enough for us to offer our birthday wishes. I will go and inform the fellow daoists and expose their true colors. Young master, please wait patiently for your good news. "


    After the two of them finished speaking, they hurriedly went downstairs. Zhao Yiming used his leg to kick You Long''s body out of the window, and laughed. "Since he''s already dead, bring him back to be buried!"


    Although his second son had died and his heart was aching, he believed that his eldest son would definitely be able to take revenge for his second brother.


    Just as everyone was full of anger as they condemned the culprit, they saw Wu Zhuanglong and Ren Baoyu dragging You Long as they walked in.


    "What''s wrong with my big brother? What is the meaning of this?"


    Wu Zhuanglong threw You Long on the ground, snorted from his nose: "In the past, I was really blind, to actually call the two of them brothers. But now, these two villains have already been killed by the White Cloud Valley Successor Disciple, Sir Zhao Yiming.


    The entire yard was dead silent. No one dared to believe their own ears. The people who had cursed at them just now all covered their mouths. Their hearts were filled with regret.


    Ren Baoyu continued, "The two of us have investigated thoroughly that your Youjia reigns in Xuelai City, bullying both men and women, and covering the sky with one hand. The crimes committed were too many to write about, and today, the heavens were merciful and the Young Master Zhao found out about them.


    However, the Young Master Zhao is unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness. Considering how old you are, and that Third Sister You is already married to someone else, I do not want to fuss about it with you.


    We, the seventy-two docks, are also a part of the strong, and we speak of the valiant and righteous, ashamed to be in your company in the future. We hope that the old man can build bridges in the future, do more good deeds, accumulate a portion of merits for ourselves, and then, we will take our leave. "


    The two of them then turned around and left, leaving the rest of the martial artists looking at each other in dismay. Finally, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks stood up and said, "Looks like we were also deceived by you. How could someone like you be worthy enough for us to congratulate you on your birthday? I''m leaving too."


    With this man taking the lead, the rest of the people started cursing as they walked out of the door one by one and ran away.


    Eunuch sat there in a daze as though he had aged a lot. Looking at You Long''s corpse on the ground, he cried for a moment.


    "My two brothers can''t die in vain," You-jie said loudly. "We will definitely take revenge."


    Her husband, who was a disciple of the Haotian Sect, said from the side: "What nonsense are you spouting here. I have heard of this Zhao Yiming before, he is definitely a famous person.


    Moreover, he is not only a direct disciple of the White Cloud Valley, he is also said to be in charge of a mountain peak, and at the same time, he is also surnamed Wang Lu.


    Now that your two brothers are dead, do you want to implicate the entire Youjia and let them annihilate your entire family? His father was growing stronger and stronger. He could have asked for two more concubines to see if he could continue the bloodline.


    If things really don''t go well, we can also have an heir to the Youjia and help him spread the news. If you really want to cause trouble, then we will all have to die. "


    The Eunuch let out a long sigh and said: "Hai Zhen is right, it''s just that these two pitiful children of mine, are fathers, I''m useless!"


    "I think it is useless for you to kill a mere Successor Disciple like you. What''s the point of living a useless life like yours. "


    Wu Guangtian immediately appearing in the courtyard shocked everyone.


    Lu Haicheng immediately bowed and said: "May I ask who you are, and how would we dare to make a move against a direct disciple of the White Cloud Valley?"


    Wu Guangtian arrogantly said: "I am an inner court elder of the White Cloud Valley, I will let you kill me."

 C193 Theres someone behind you

    Wu Guangtian''s words shocked the three people present. They didn''t understand why the inner sect elder had sent them to kill the true disciples.


    After all, Lu Haicheng was born in a big sect, so he immediately understood what Wu Guangtian meant. Most likely, this was linked to the internal strife within the White Cloud Valley, and he himself and the others were like sabers.


    If they were to kill Zhao Yiming, the inner sect elder would most likely kill them immediately, and would not be able to do such a thing.


    Thinking about that, he immediately bowed and said: "Thank you for your kind intentions, but our Youjia is shallow, so I am afraid it will be difficult to complete this mission, and I hope that Elder can look for someone else.


    Right now, we just want to bury our two brothers and protect the businesses in our home, so that we can live a peaceful life.


    "You piece of trash, what are you talking about? We were afraid that he was a true disciple of Baiyun. Now that we have an elder standing up for us, what are we afraid of?"


    Lu Haicheng turned his head and shouted, "Woman, your hair is too long and your knowledge is too limited. What do you know? Why aren''t you shut up?"


    Third Sister You scolded loudly like a shrew, "I see that you''re greedy for our business with Youjia. Now that my two brothers are dead, you plan to keep all of it in your pocket, right?"


    Eunuch also said: "My two sons can''t die in vain. Since Clan Elder Wu has acted on our behalf today, I will kill that brat and take revenge for my son."


    Lu Haicheng frowned, shook his head and said, "I never thought that I would be like this in your father''s and daughter''s hearts. "Then there''s no point for me to stay here. I''ll formally divorce my wife now and have no relation to any of you in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Wu Guangtian and said, "I am a disciple of the Haotian Sect inner sect, and will not be involved here. I will return to the sect right now and will not come out again in the future."


    With that said, he immediately activated Lightness Skill and escaped outside. Wu Guangtian''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he raised his fist and struck out, a gust of wind directly hit his back and he immediately died.


    Eunuch sighed in his heart: "You''re still too inexperienced, you think I don''t know what the other party is thinking? Since he has already said it, we will die regardless of what we do. It would be better for us to avenge our two sons first. "


    He thought to himself. On the surface, he cupped his hands and said, "The heavens are truly merciful, letting Elder Wu descend from the sky, causing my two sons to suffer grievances. This old man will now go and kill that brat."


    Wu Guangtian nodded his head and said: "I will naturally be in charge of this matter, but don''t mention my name, I am afraid that when the time comes, he will wholeheartedly try to escape, and you will not be able to suppress him."


    Eunuch nodded and said, "Then, I wonder if I can bring my daughter along. I also let her take revenge for killing her brothers."


    Wu Guangtian''s eyes flashed with a cold light, then he laughed and said, "It''s just a kid at the fourth stage of the Natal Transformation Realm, I believe that you can handle him alone. My journey is tiring, so let this girl stay and help me settle the dust."


    Third Sister You immediately wrapped herself around Wu Guangtian''s arm and ignored the man who had just killed her. With a coquettish smile, he said, "Third sister is extremely skilled in massaging. Why don''t you come to my bedroom, elder?"


    Eunuch looked at the two people walking away, his heart felt as if it had flipped over. He sighed to the sky, maybe this was his retribution, then he could only bear it.


    Zhao Yiming was still sitting there drinking, when he saw an old man walk up the stairs and sit opposite of him. His eyes were filled with desolation.


    He chuckled and said, "It seems that this old man is in a very bad mood. Why don''t we have a drink and have a chat?"


    Eunuch''s face was gloomy as he said: "My two sons have been killed, so I don''t have the habit of drinking a cup with the culprit. "Today, I am seeking justice for my son, and I am trying to pay for it with my life."


    Zhao Yiming waved the wine cup in his hand and said: "All these years, the number of people your two sons have killed is not small. I wonder how many lives they have to live to repay this debt."


    "The lives of those lowly commoners can''t be compared with my two sons. Even if they die more, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "As expected, fathers must have sons. Your family style is indeed very interesting. However, I believe that every life is extremely precious and cannot be casually trampled upon. "


    The Eunuch coldly said: "I know you are very good at speaking, but in this world, you still rely on your fists to speak. Let me see if your martial arts are as tough as your mouth."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "Since I dare to wait here for you, then it means that I''m not afraid of you. Making a move here would inevitably harm the innocent.


    He then moved through the window like a big goose, flying out of the city. Eunuch was not to be outdone, he quickly followed.


    The two of them were very fast and quickly left the city. They ran towards a mountain peak in the distance and arrived at the foot of the mountain in the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    Standing together in an empty area, Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I didn''t expect you to have such courage. You clearly know that I''m a disciple of White Cloud Valley, but you still dared to kill me."


    Eunuch shook his head and said, "My two sons have both died. There is no point in having the courage. Besides, the only reason I dared to touch you today is because someone is standing up for me.


    Your White Cloud Valley''s inner sect elder, Wu Guangtian, is currently in my family. He told me to kill you and said that he would take responsibility for everything. "


    Zhao Yiming''s mind stirred, and he immediately thought of Wu Tian''s grandfather. The matter of Wu Tian being killed by him, should not be known to anyone, and it seemed like this old fellow was trying to vent his anger on him.


    He laughed out loud and said: "Do you think that after you kill me, Elder Wu will let you off?"


    Eunuch shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter if I kill you or not, he will still kill me in the end. If that''s the case, then why didn''t I kill you?


    And now that we''re outside the city, I''ll escape after I kill you. With the world being so vast, I do not believe that he will be able to find me. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Since that old fellow dared to let you out by yourself, he should think that you still have your weak points. Your two sons have already been killed by me, it seems that the one who has fallen into his hands is your daughter.


    Your thoughts are also vicious. After you escape, aren''t you afraid that he will vent his anger on your daughter and kill her in the end? "


    A sinister smile hung on Eunuch''s face as he said: "He will die sooner or later anyway, now let me first kill you and take revenge for my son."

 C194 Shen-xing yu

    Eunuch bellowed and raised his hand to slap over. This palm was also filled with energy, the wind from it blew apart all the grass on the ground, causing it to fly in the air and actually turn into a grass dragon.


    Zhao Yiming was secretly surprised, but he also struck out with his palm full of ice. The pothole dragon had its regret, as it struck out towards the grass dragon, and when the two dragons met in midair, they instantly exploded.


    His nine cyclones circulated nonstop, circulating his True Essence to the limit. In a short period of time, he could also contend against Eunuch, who was at the seventh level of the Natal Transformation Realm.


    Eunuch shouted, "As expected of a disciple of a famous sect that is renowned throughout the world. "But a difference is a difference. Let''s see how this old man will kill you."


    As he spoke, he struck out with his palm. The palm was different from before, as the Qi entered his palm even more so.


    Zhao Yiming leaped into the air, and the Dragon-shaped flew past his feet and landed on the mountain rocks behind him.


    He struck out with his palms in midair, directly at the Flying Dragon, who pounced down with two Dragon-shaped s. Eunuch also quickly dodged to the side, and the two Genuine Qi s created two holes on the ground.


    The two of them exchanged moves quickly, and in an instant, the ground cracked and mountains crumbled. The entire ground was full of potholes from the Qi-qi''s attacks, and even the rocks were shattered into pieces.


    Zhao Yiming knew that he was not an expert in protracted battle, the nine cyclones revolved crazily, and with a loud shout, the Tiger''s Roar Dragon Roar was immediately activated, transforming into a dragon and a tiger that pounced towards Eunuch.


    Eunuch did not expect him to have such a move, his entire being could not help but be shocked, this Dragon One Tiger had hit his body, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying backwards.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Eunuch who had crawled up, and was instantly startled, he did not expect that this old fellow had only received a light injury after receiving such a heavy blow.


    Eunuch laughed out loud and said: "You really do have to make people look at you in a new light, but that move just now should have been your final trump card. Luckily, this old man had already prepared for it."


    He reached out his hand to pull off a piece of inner armor. The inner armor was already torn beyond repair.


    He threw the inner armor on the ground and said, "This is a soft armor made from high-quality black gold silk. I didn''t expect it to be wasted by you." "But you should be out of primeval essence by now, so let me send you on your way."


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "Could it be that that old fellow Elder Wu did not tell you that I am a artificer, and now I will let you see my trump card."


    As he said that, he clapped his hands, and two mechanical beasts appeared out of thin air. These two mechanical beasts both had powerful auras, and one of them looked like a tiger as well as a lion.


    The other one was a monster with the back half of the head and half of the body being a snake. Its two eyes were dark red in color, causing people to be shocked upon seeing it.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "These two are my strongest mechanical beasts, the Lion Tiger Beast and the Cock Head Snake Monster. Now let them play with you and kill him for me. "


    He carved a sound gathering array into the Lion Tiger Beast''s throat and the Lion Tiger Beast let out a furious roar. A sound wave visible to the naked eye immediately flew past its scalp.


    Eunuch''s ears were buzzing from the tremors, he felt dizzy just thinking about it. It was entirely according to the principles of science that had attacked his eardrums, causing him to feel dizzy for a short period of time.


    The Chicken Headed Snake swung its tail like a steel whip at its body. The tail was full of barbs and it tore off pieces of flesh and blood.


    The Eunuch screamed. The Lion Tiger Beast also pounced on him and pinned him to the ground. This was because there was a large number of King Kong Formation engraved on the bodies of these two mechanical beasts.


    It could completely withstand a master level expert''s attack, the Eunuch''s attack could only be used to tickle them, it was completely useless.


    Zhao Yiming slowly walked over, looked at the Eunuch who was half dead and said, "My greatest reliance on you is not because I am a White Cloud Valley disciple, but because of my own strength."


    Amidst Eunuch''s unwilling eyes, he slapped his palm down, breaking his Heavenly Spirit, and sent him to the heavenly world.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed a Eunuch at the seventh level of the Natal Transformation Realm. Because you have killed one who is stronger than you, your experience has increased by two hundred percent. You have gained one hundred and sixty thousand experience points and twenty Asura Value.


    Three High-grade Spirit Crystal s, twenty Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, three hundred Low-grade Spirit Crystal s. Gold Banknotes 10 million, Bone Strengthening Pill 10, round table 2 or 3 bags.


    A set of Black Gold flexible armor. When the Heaven''s Extreme Low-rank Cultivation Technique sees Long Zhaofeng and the Antelope Touch Fan, would you like to cultivate it immediately? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Extreme Heaven Low-rank Cultivation Technique. Seeing a dragon in the fields and seeing an antelope in the fields, this Cultivation Method is a part of the Emperor Level and Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms. Current proficiency is at a low level."


    Zhao Yiming was secretly happy, he never thought that he would be able to receive two palm strikes from the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, he had already mastered five palms, and his fighting strength had increased by a lot, he then equipped the Dark Gold flexible armor, but did not expect it to coincide with his inner armor and become a double layer of protection.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the quest ''Third Ring Kill of the Eunuch''. The reward for the mission is the Divine Path (Hundred Transformations). Do you want to practice it now?"


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded in cultivating the of the Emperor Level, The Divine Path of the Hundred Transformations. This Cultivation Method is a footwork of the Lightness Skill comprehensive type.


    Zhao Yiming was wild with joy, he never thought that he would actually receive a hundred changes to his divine abilities. This was an extremely abnormal set of Cultivation Method. Other than the Rippling Light Steps, this was probably the strongest movement technique.


    Wei Xiaobao was a little thief without any skills. He didn''t have any internal energy, but with this set of footwork, he was able to escape with his life in front of any expert.


    "Congratulations, you have to remove the roots of the grass from the last round of the serial quest, there''s only one survivor of your Youjia, Sister You San, if you cut the grass, the spring winds will rise again, go kill her! "Quest completion reward, activation of a support system, failure penalty free."


    To him, this notification sounded like a heavenly music to his ears. He never expected the system to not react after such a long time. To think that it would give him such a powerful skill. The reward was just too generous.


    He did not return to Xuelai City. Instead, he stayed on the mountain for seven days, continuously practicing the Hundred Transformations of the Divine Path. Finally, he became proficient in it.


    He felt full of confidence now, so he braced himself and slowly walked towards the Snow Lai City. He wanted to complete his last mission, so he might as well go and meet Elder Wu.


    The moment Zhao Yiming walked into the city, there was immediately someone who reported his situation to their respective masters. Everyone thought that he had escaped, and they were all extremely shocked when they saw him return.

 C195 Cut down grass and root

    Zhao Yiming did not have any intention to hide at all, and just swaggered into the city, and instead, the people who had been monitoring him all this while immediately reported to their masters.


    The black clothed woman in the lounge heard the report from her subordinate. Her voice was filled with interest as she said, "I originally thought that brat had already escaped. I didn''t think that he would still dare to come back.


    If he isn''t arrogant and ignorant, then he must have a new trump card. I have carefully studied his information these past two days and have discovered that he is a type of person who becomes more and more courageous the more he fights.


    The man in black standing in front of her said, "Then how about I go test him and see what secrets he has on him?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "I am extremely interested in him. I have decided to personally give it a try, so don''t follow by my side and return to the Fallen City first."


    That man in black frowned and said, "Madam told me to protect Eldest Miss, how can I go back like this? Please reconsider, Eldest Miss."


    The girl in black took off her veil, revealing a beautiful face that could topple nations. She had a smile on her face as she said, "You''re afraid of my mother, but aren''t you afraid of me? Do you want to be my toy, too? "


    The black clothed man couldn''t help but shiver and quickly whispered, "This little one doesn''t dare, but the river is dangerous. This little one is worried too, since Eldest Miss is outside alone."


    The lady put down her veil, laughed like a string of bells, "With my cultivation, unless I meet those few Martial Saint level old monsters, who would be able to endure it? As for scheming, they aren''t even worthy enough to help me."


    The black-clothed man thought about it and felt that it made sense. The young miss was already at the ninth level of the Grandmaster Realm and could break through to the Grandmaster Realm at any time.


    Thinking about this, he lowered his head and said, "Since First Miss insists, then I don''t have anything to say. But I still hope that First Miss can wear the Qilin armor. After all, it will be safer this way."


    The woman in black smiled and nodded. "You don''t have to worry so much. After all, there''s only one life. I don''t want to die young. You can rest assured!"


    Chen Zitian was sitting in a luxurious room with a luminous cup in his hand. Inside the cup was the red wine sent from the Western Regions. He took a sip and it was indeed very fragrant.


    A disciple hurriedly came in and said, "Zhao Yiming is back. Looks like it''s exactly as Senior Brother said, he killed that Old Ghost You. I really didn''t expect him to be so strong, to actually be able to kill people beyond his Level 3."


    Chen Zitian laughed and shook his head: "To us sect disciples, killing a few rogue cultivator s beyond our cultivation level is not a difficult task. Although their cultivation is higher than ours, the Cultivation Method as a whole is not as strong as us, as long as we use our tactics appropriately, killing them will be as easy as reaching out with our hands."


    Another disciple walked in and said, "Zhao Yiming is heading straight to the Youjia Big House, I don''t know what the meaning is. He shouldn''t be thinking of looking for Elder Wu, right!"


    At this time, Chen Zitian''s interest was also piqued. He drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, and then threw the priceless luminous cup on the ground, smashing it into pieces.


    He always had a bad habit of using things that he would never allow others to touch again. Therefore, anything that he used would be destroyed.


    As he walked, he said, "Then we all need to go over and see how we''re going to deal with Elder Wu. Even though that old fellow was disappointing, he was, after all, still a first stage Master Cultivator and could not be compared to that old fogey. "


    In the hall of Youjia, Wu Guangtian was sitting on the armchair while Third Sister You, Luo Yi, sat on his lap. She held a bunch of sparkling grapes in her hand and was feeding him.


    A servant hurriedly walked in, seeing the scene in front of him, he could not help but be startled, but then lowered his head and said: "Reporting to Third Young Miss, that Zhao Yiming is just like us, almost reaching the main entrance."


    Third Sister You''s eyes reddened as she leaned her head against Wu Guangtian''s shoulder and said, "Looks like my old father was also killed by this little fiend. The elders must avenge me!"


    Wu Guangtian grabbed onto her Jade Rabbit in passing, and then laughed out loud: "This little bastard didn''t run, and actually dares to come looking for me, this is truly suicidal.


    You may rest assured, my little beauty. I will definitely kill this brat for you. Your martial arts have made me feel relaxed and happy, and when the time comes, I will bring you back to the White Cloud Valley. "


    Third Sister You extended two jade arms that were like white lotus roots and wrapped them around Wu Guangtian''s neck. She rubbed his earlobes with the tip of her nose, with a teasing look on her face.


    Just as the servant was about to turn around and leave, Wu Guangtian spat out a grape seed and directly pierced through the servant''s back.


    Suddenly, a shout came from outside the door: "I am, a direct disciple of the White Cloud Valley, and have come to pay a visit to the White Cloud Valley''s inner sect''s Elder Wu.


    The voice continued to shout three times, causing Wu Guangtian to frown: "I never thought that this brat would actually play this game for me. Did he think that just because he revealed my identity to the entire world, I wouldn''t dare to kill him? "How ignorant."


    He brought the Third Sister You outside the door and saw Zhao Yiming standing there with his hands behind his back. There were many commoners observing from behind.


    Wu Guangtian walked out of the door and down the stairs together with the third sister. His bright eyes looked at Zhao Yiming, and the third sister''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I never thought that when Clan Elder Wu was not in the inner sect, he would come here to play. If this disciple did not have a good source of information, I''m afraid that he would not be able to come to see the Clan Elder."


    Wu Guangtian coldly snorted and said: "Where is this elder going? Don''t tell me I have to report this to you disciples. But if I don''t come out this time, I still wouldn''t know how lawless you are.


    The Eunuch is quite famous in the martial arts world and has had many encounters with me. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy, saying that he and his two sons were all killed.


    His son-in-law, Lu Haicheng, was also an inner disciple of the Haotian Sect. You actually ignored your righteous feelings and killed him. Don''t tell me you are trying to provoke a conflict between us? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed, and said with both hands spread out: "This is unfair, free to act in the people''s hearts. Everyone knew what kind of person their Youjia were.


    You and I both know in our hearts who LUHAGG died to. I didn''t come here today to tell you these things. After all, you want to blame me for it, so no matter how I explain it, it''s useless? "


    Wu Guangtian said angrily: "Brat, you really are eloquent. The evidence has already been confirmed and yet you are still bragging. Then why do you think you came back?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Of course I came back to eradicate the roots."

 C196 Murder under the eyes

    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he looked at Third Sister You gently: "This time, I came back to cut the grass at its roots. I killed all of their families, so there''s no need for me to leave any of them alive."


    Wu Guangtian was instantly enraged and shouted sternly: "You are truly deranged, to the point where you don''t even let a single woman off. Today, this elder is right here, you can kill me and see."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly, then used the Hundred Transformations Divine Technique and pounced towards Third Sister You, leaving behind a bunch of afterimages.


    Wu Guangtian''s eyes widened roundly, making it impossible to tell which one was real and which was fake. He could only roar and send out a gust of wind from his palms to attack.


    The afterimages were like candles in the wind, they shattered and disappeared, none of them were real, and Zhao Yiming had completely disappeared.


    This time, not only Wu Guangtian, Chen Zitian who was watching from afar and the black veiled lady were also dumbstruck, who would have thought that there would be such an exquisite footwork.


    Wu Guangtian cursed in his heart, and then he heard a blood-curdling scream. He turned his head around, and saw that there were more blades in front of Third Sister You''s chest.


    Unknowingly, Zhao Yiming had moved behind her and stabbed her with a blade, to the point where her heart had turned cold. Yutang''s elder sister struggled helplessly for a moment, then her hands drooped down.


    "Congratulations, you have killed the third sister of the Origin Transformation Double Stage. You have obtained three thousand experience points and one Asura Value."


    "Congratulations, you have completed the Youjia quest. Quest reward: Activating the trap support system. Do you want to activate it now?"


    Zhao Yiming did not choose to immediately activate it, but smiled and looked at Elder Wu: "I have always been a person who keeps my promises. I said to cut the grass at its roots, so I will cut the grass at its roots.


    Wu Guangtian felt a surge of anger that shot straight to the top of his head. Zhao Yiming''s mocking face was magnified in his eyes. He must use this brat''s blood to wash away his shame.


    He shouted, "You brat, you are truly daring. Today, I shall take the place of the sect and clean up the mess. I will kill you, you bastard."


    As he spoke, he leapt into the air and viciously swiped down with his claw. Zhao Yiming''s face had a cold smile on it, this time he was using the Flowing Cloud Tracker Step, his entire body seemed to have transformed into a flash, followed by a slash.


    He also wanted to test just how much of a difference was there between him and a grandmaster level expert. After all, within the Transformational Stage, he could still fight.


    Wu Guangtian casually flipped his hand and caught the Green Wave Blade. However, he did not expect the Green Wave Blade to be so sharp that it actually cut a small cut on his palm.


    He roared angrily and struck out with his palm. The palm actually released a suction force, wanting to suck Zhao Yiming''s body in, causing his movements to become somewhat slow.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming secretly complained in his heart. He never thought that he would still be big enough to be pulled in by the opponent, so he had no choice but to clench his teeth and receive the blow with Proud Dragon Repents.


    When the two of them clashed, Zhao Yiming was immediately like a kite with its string cut, and flew out backwards, spitting out a string of blood in the air.


    He was lying on the ground like a carp, feeling a stifled feeling in his heart. The nine cyclones were not operating smoothly, and he felt dizzy.


    Wu Guangtian never thought that Zhao Yiming would be so strong, the Palmar Strength was so ferocious, it actually cut his power down by fifty percent, and actually did not get beaten to death by the remaining fifty percent of his power.


    He coldly snorted and said, "You are indeed a heaven warping talent, but what I am willing to do the most is to kill all of you geniuses in the cradle. Die!"


    As he spoke, he quickly moved forward and made another grab. If it were any other Cultivation Method, no matter how marvelous the footwork was, it would be difficult to execute under severe injuries.


    The Hundred Transformations of the Heavenly Path was a BTU. Its greatest advantage was that it did not consume true essence. Even people without true essence could use it, let alone those that were severely injured.


    Zhao Yiming moved both of his feet, and like a fish, he quickly slipped to the side, causing Wu Guangtian''s claw to grab onto nothing, before he quickly ran out.


    Wu Guangtian shouted in anger. Just as he was about to give chase, his mind suddenly sank as his vision turned slightly black. He immediately raised his hand and saw that the small wound on his hand had already turned black.


    He immediately sealed the acupuncture points on his shoulder, and his true essence crazily circulated, slowly condensing the poisonous blood into a single point. Then, he shot out his palm and a black blood shot out.


    He took a deep breath and felt that he had suffered a great loss of true essence. However, he didn''t take this injury to heart and immediately chased after him. He must tear this boy into a thousand pieces in order to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was also sprinting all the way, not only was he secretly regretting his decision, he thought to himself that even if he pretended to be a big tailed wolf, he wouldn''t be able to take a single move from a master level expert.


    He ran out of the city and quickly headed towards the mountains. It seemed that he wanted to use the mountain to escape Wu Guangtian''s chase to escape.


    Wu Guangtian was indeed capable, after being delayed for a while, he was able to quickly catch up to his. The two of them, one in front and one behind, ran like galloping horses, all the way to the mountainside.


    Zhao Yiming panted heavily as he turned around. With both hands on his knees, he looked at Wu Guangtian who had caught up to him and said, "Everyone here is from the White Cloud Valley.


    Wu Guangtian had an evil grin on his face as he said: "Why aren''t you running, didn''t you run really fast just now? Now that you remember that we are from the White Cloud Valley, why didn''t you say so earlier when you were killing people? "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "It''s just a woman, there''s no need for Clan Elder to be so angry, I''ll just go back to my White Cloud City and buy another eight or so Clan Elders."


    Wu Guangtian laughed disdainfully, "What about letting my grandson live? If it were not for you, how could he have left his White Cloud Valley?


    Zhao Yiming said helplessly: "Senior Martial Brother Wu came to kill me, but was killed halfway. You can''t blame it on me, right?"


    Wu Guangtian thought for a moment and said: "What you said makes sense. If you were willing to give me the movement skill from before, I might consider taking a chance to live."


    As Zhao Yiming spoke, he slowly stepped back and suddenly laughed loudly. "Do you take me for a three year old child? If I give you that Cultivation Method, then wouldn''t I die even faster? If you have the ability, come and kill me. "


    Wu Guangtian frowned, he did not expect this brat to suddenly become so wild again. He cautiously looked at his surroundings. Could it be that this kid had some sort of trump card?

 C197 Trap mechanism

    Wu Guangtian quickly looked around, but he did not sense anyone around him. Looking at the smiling Zhao Yiming, he could not help but mutter in his heart.


    After cautiously taking two steps forward, Zhao Yiming was still smiling. He carefully sized up Zhao Yiming and suddenly discovered that there was a drop of sweat on the tip of his hair.


    He faced the sky and laughed, "This old man almost fell for your trap. How do you have any helpers? You''re obviously just trying to scare this old man."


    Zhao Yiming''s expression changed as he said in disbelief, "I think I did not reveal any flaw. How did you figure it out?"


    Wu Guangtian pointed at the tips of Zhao Yiming''s hair and said: "This old man was almost tricked by you, it''s a pity your hair is a little sweaty, if you''re really that confident, why would you be so nervous."


    Zhao Yiming reached out his hand to touch it, and not only did a bitter smile appear on his face, he said: "Ginger is older after all, I only exposed a tiny bit of a flaw, but you actually saw through it."


    Wu Guangtian laughed out loud and said: "I have long heard that your plans are astonishing, seeing you today, you truly live up to your name. It''s a pity that you''re still lacking by a tiny bit, so this old man will send you to hell. "


    Saying that, his body flickered, as though Zhao Yiming was rushing over. Zhao Yiming suddenly waved his hand, and two rows of bamboo shoots out from the tree.


    Wu Guangtian swung out his palms, instantly shattering the two bamboo rows, but he also hesitated. Just as he was hesitating, Zhao Yiming turned and ran.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Not good, I''ve been tricked by this kid again. He''s just trying to scare me further."


    He immediately chased after her, but did not dare to step on any other direction, and instead walked towards the place Zhao Yiming was standing at just moments ago.


    He didn''t expect this to be a trap. The bottom of the trap was filled with steel knives, and each of them was glowing with a blue light. It was clear that they had poisoned the whole place.


    Wu Guangtian immediately rode his mount through the air, his two legs resting on the side of the trap wall. With two cracking sounds, two steel clamps clamped down on both of his legs.


    Not only did he groan, he also shot a palm towards the bottom of the trap. Borrowing the recoil, he flew out of the trap and circulated his primeval essence to his feet, crushing the two steel clamps.


    The moment he charged out of the trap, dozens of wooden awls shot out from all directions. He didn''t care at first, he didn''t expect those wooden awls to be so sharp, piercing through his defenses and nailing him to the ground.


    He threw his head back and let out a long howl, forcing all the wooden cones out. However, he was covered in blood now, and looked battered and exhausted.


    Zhao Yiming secretly sighed, it was a pity that his trap support system had only just started. The current trap still required a variety of mechanisms, and its lethality was extremely limited.


    Even though this old man looked to be in a miserable state, he was in fact only slightly injured. He could only rely on the remaining mechanisms to see if he could get rid of this old man.


    At this time, Wu Guangtian''s anger had already filled the sky, and it had already blinded his mind. He wanted to kill Zhao Yiming wholeheartedly, because he had never been in such a sorry state before.


    He chased after Zhao Yiming angrily, but this guy had set up many traps in the mountain, and the two of them ran from the middle of the mountain, all the way to the summit.


    Wu Guangtian was indeed a person. Although he had gained a lot of injuries on his body, he did not suffer too much damage when faced with so many mechanisms.


    The two of them had already reached the top of the mountain. Wu Guangtian looked at Zhao Yiming who was standing in front of the cliff angrily and said: "I must cut you into ten thousand pieces and burn your bones to ashes, that way I can dispel the hatred in my heart.


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands, and said with a helpless expression: "If I could run, you think I wouldn''t run, but where would I run to now? "Since you wish to court death, I shall grant you that wish."


    He clapped his hands as he spoke. The four mechanical beasts lined up in front of him. Other than the chicken head, snake and lion beast that had already appeared, the other two mechanical beasts also had ferocious expressions.


    The left one had two fangs in its mouth, standing up like a bear. Its four claws were extremely sharp, and there was a pair of horns on its head. On its back was a purple barb, the legendary Gollum Cow.


    The one on the right had the head of a crow, but it was the body of a dog. On its back was a pair of huge wings and a scorpion-like tail. It was the famous Heavenly Crow Dog.


    These four mechanical beasts could be said to be armed to the teeth. There were hundreds of magical formations on them, big and small. These magical formations were intertwined together, and their power was quite astonishing.


    Zhao Yiming wiped off his sweat with his hand and said, "Luckily I still have another job called artificer, if not I would have really fallen here today. Since you are so heartless, then don''t blame me for being unjust."


    At first, Wu Guangtian was also shocked by these four mechanical beasts, but after realising that they were only Level Four, his face revealed a look of disdain.


    He laughed out loud and said, "Don''t tell me you''re scared silly? You''re actually using Level Four and mechanical beasts to deal with me. I''m a master level expert."


    Zhao Yiming sneered and said: "A genius like me, how could you understand? Since we are all from the White Cloud Valley, I will give you one last chance.


    Wu Guangtian had an evil grin on his face as he said: "Don''t you think it''s too childish to still be playing empty city tricks with this old man? You turned me into this, and I thought I could let you go. "


    As he said that, he rushed forward, the Gollum Bull lowered its head and howled as it rushed forward. Wu Guangtian''s palm landed on the Gollum Bull''s head, causing a golden light to flash, and the Gollum Bull was not harmed in the slightest, falling down.


    The Lion Tiger Beast opened its mouth and let out another sound wave. The Heavenly Crow Dog flapped its wings and flew up into the sky.


    The Gulu Cow was like a meat shield, going head to head with him. The fighting capabilities of these four mechanical beasts were far superior to those of the other Level Four beasts, and it was hard to differentiate between them in a short period of time.


    Wu Guangtian said in a deep voice, "This does not make sense. How can your mechanical beast be so powerful, to actually be able to withstand this old man''s attack?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Didn''t I already say I''m a genius? Why don''t you believe that, not only am I a artificer, I''m also an array master.


    Zhao Yiming sized them up in secret. Although these four mechanical beasts had extraordinary fighting strength, they were, after all, Level Four and mechanical beasts, and the damage they could cause was limited.

 C198 Killing-off of wu guangtian

    Zhao Yiming made his decision in his heart, he immediately used the Divine Movement Hundred Transformations to charge through the cracks in the mechanism beast and pounced towards Wu Guangtian.


    Wu Guangtian immediately threw out a palm strike without dodging, allowing the palm strike to land on his body. The two layers of s quickly weakened but it still hit his sternum, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs.


    However, he raised his right hand and a cold light shot out from his sleeve. It was so fast that Wu Guangtian had no time to dodge at all, and the cold light actually ignored his protective true essence and directly pierced through his throat.


    The four mechanical beasts also seized the opportunity to attack Wu Guangtian with their most powerful attack. Because his protective true essence had already dispersed, he was immediately torn to shreds by the four mechanical beasts.


    "Congratulations, you have killed an inner sect elder of the White Cloud Valley, a master of the first stage Wu Guangtian. Because you have killed someone of a higher cultivation level, your experience has increased by 200%, you have obtained one million experience points, 400 Asura Value s, and you have risen two levels consecutively. Do you want to level up immediately?"


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly said yes. A brilliant light flashed on his body and he jumped up from the ground. His injuries had already healed and his cultivation had reached the sixth level of the Natal Transformation Realm.


    The announcement continued: "You have obtained fifty High-grade Spirit Crystal s, five hundred Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, and a thousand Low-grade Spirit Crystal s. The Gold Banknotes s were worth ten million gold, the Bone Strengthening Pill was worth a hundred, Gui Yuan San was worth fifty bags, and they were used to treat ten Injurious Drug. Heaven Ranked High-grade Cultivation Method, String Breaking Blade Technique, do you want to learn it now? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully mastered a high-grade Heaven-step saber art, String Breaking Blade Technique. Current proficiency: Initiated. At the same time, the divine weapon Ghost Head Saber has been used as a reward. The host has been detected as having a saber-type weapon. Would you like to fuse it? "


    Zhao Yiming was currently extremely excited, his Cultivation Method had restricted his own development. Previously, his strongest techniques were only the Earth-grade Qi Method Soul Chasing Eight Blade, but this time, with the Heaven Ranked Saber Technique, he had gotten even more powerful.


    He opened up the weapon fusion system, the Green Wave Blade s were still the main weapons, he placed the ghost blade on the auxiliary weapons, and then he added a few ingredients and chose to fuse them together.


    With a flash of golden light, the Green Wave Blade changed its direction again. On the back of the two blades on both sides, there was the picture of a ghost head.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully smelted the low-grade Divine Weapon Green Ripple Ghost Blade. Because this blade meets the activation requirements, you will be rewarded with a low-grade Emperor Level, Ghost Blade Technique. Do you want to practice it now?"


    "Congratulations to the host, for successfully cultivating the low-grade Emperor Level blade technique, Ghost blade technique, and for comprehending the profound mysteries of the world. Current proficiency: Initiation."


    Zhao Yiming felt that he was extremely fortunate today. If not for the fact that Elder Wu had already been torn into pieces, he really wanted to hug him and kiss him.


    His current overall strength had once again undergone a tremendous change. He was at least several times stronger than his previous self.


    He put away the four mechanical beasts and leisurely walked down from the mountaintop. "Since the two men fought from the mountainside all the way to the top of the mountain, the watchers had no idea what was going on at the top.


    At this time, seeing Zhao Yiming walking down with a chuckle, they knew that Wu Guangtian must have been harmed. Everyone was shocked, the younger Zhao Yiming got, the more he killed, and the more he killed.


    Chen Zitian''s face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water. Although everyone in the Second Senior Brother bloodline came from that place and hid their true strength, he felt that his and Wu Guangtian''s strength was about the same.


    Since this brat could kill Wu Guangtian, then that meant that once the two of them started to fight, it was very likely that he would fall at the hands of this brat.


    His face darkened as he said under his opponent: "All plans are temporarily suspended. Before we clearly understand how he killed Wu Guangtian, no one is allowed to act rashly.


    Send a letter to Second Senior Brother right now and tell me everything. As for the specific arrangements, please let Second Senior Brother decide as soon as possible. "


    After the black gauzed woman received her subordinate''s report, Zhao Yiming''s interest grew even more.


    She said to her subordinates, "You don''t have to follow me anymore. I want to move on my own. It''s best not to make me unhappy, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    His subordinates were all shivering as they nodded in agreement. Only when they saw the woman leave did they hurriedly go to another place.


    The subordinate said to the man in black, "Report to the elder that Miss Qu has left alone and that we are not allowed to follow her."


    The black clothed man nodded his head coldly and said, "I already know about this, you can all leave now! I have my own arrangements for the safety of the young miss, you can just mind your own business. "


    If the Sect Master s of the various big sects saw this black clothed man, they would definitely be shocked.


    With a snap of his fingers, a dozen or so black-clothed men appeared in front of him. All of them had extremely high agility skills, and it seemed that none of them were weak.


    Qu Zhengle said coldly, "Although First Miss is skilled, her cultivation base is profound. Mastermind was one of the best options, but he lacked experience in the martial arts world. He needed protection from the shadows, and if there was any danger, he would lose his life.


    I will persevere on with the movements of the various sects, focusing on those old fogeys from the Sovereign Stage. You can take care of the rest yourself, don''t ask me if you want to kill them or not. "


    The dozen or so people bowed their heads in agreement before disappearing.


    Just as Zhao Yiming walked to the foot of the mountain, he suddenly thought of a question. He asked the system in a low voice, "The Haotian Sect Elder Cheng that I killed in the past was at the same realm as Wu Guangtian, why was it only two hundred thousand experience? At that time, my level was even lower, so my experience should have been greater."


    The System, who had always been too lazy to pay attention to him, replied rather quickly this time, "Because the Host didn''t kill Cheng Zhenxiang on his own at the time, and was in a teamwork state, and the Host''s contribution was the smallest. If it wasn''t for you completing the final strike, you wouldn''t even have received two hundred and fifty thousand experience points.


    This time, you completed the quest alone, so you will receive all the EXP. The System will only explain this once. I hope you won''t ask such a stupid question next time. "


    Zhao Yiming was at a loss for words, but when he thought about it, it made sense. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaoting, who blinded the other party, and the great battle between them, he really wouldn''t have been able to kill him.

 C199 The little pauper of the legend

    When he thought of Tang Xiaoting, a flash of light flashed across Zhao Yiming''s eyes. Last time he asked the Ye Family sisters that were in the clouds about this, because of his own Second Brother, these two sisters had admitted everything.


    When he heard Tang Xiaoting instruct the Clouds Sect disciple to definitely ensure his life, Zhao Yiming felt sweet in his heart. This girl who had grown up with him, was sincere and sincere towards him.


    However, that pair of beautiful sisters obviously had a lot of respect for Tang Xiaoting.


    He also thought about the old man Tang who had been hiding by Tang Xiaoting''s side all this time. To have such an expert guard her side like a servant, who had concealed his identity for so many years, must be an extremely noble person.


    He himself had the System on him, so in the future, he would definitely be an outstanding figure. He did not feel that there was anything he was not worthy of Tang Xiaoting.


    He decided to wait until he stepped into the Master Stage and then go look for Tang Xiaoting. At that time, he must ask Xiao Ting about her identity.


    At this time, Tang Xiaoting was sitting in the middle of the bamboo house with a jar of sandalwood fragrance on the table.


    Yang Xia was currently standing obediently in front of Tang Xiaoting. He changed his original mischievous smile and said respectfully: "I never thought that I would be able to see Miss again in my lifetime.


    The reason why I have lived for so many years without being noticed is because I hope that Miss will be able to lead us and take back the Sacred Palace to restore our former prestige. "


    Tang Xiaoting stopped her hand and said: "Elder Yang, there''s no need to be so courteous, now that you have stepped into the Sheng Domain, you will definitely be my backer in the future. In the future, Elders do not have to bow to me, Xiao Ting will treat you as an elder."


    Tears suddenly filled Yang Xia''s eyes. He quickly waved his hand and said, "How could I dare to be the elder of the young miss? It''s a pity that I''m only at the First Layer of the Sage realm. I''m afraid I''m not a match for that traitor."


    Tang Xiaoting nodded her head and said: "That Second Uncle of mine is indeed a heaven warping talent, if not my father would not have been harmed by him. But there are pros and cons in everything, and I believe we can still aim for them. "I don''t know if there is any news from the other elders other than Elder Yang."


    Yang Xia shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the other elders are hiding, but don''t worry Miss, I also have a force in my hands, I can definitely find the other elders, I believe their hearts are still with Miss."


    Tang Xiaoting laughed and said: "My Second Uncle has always been a proud and arrogant person. He simply doesn''t put me, his niece, in his eyes. So I figured he wouldn''t do anything to me, just watch out for his men.


    As for the other Zhao Yiming, he is my beloved one, so it is really a fortuitous opportunity for him to be able to join White Cloud Valley. I hope that the elders can look out for him. "


    Yang Zhen nodded and said, "This kid is really blessed to be able to get the Miss''s favor. "But I heard that he was being merciful. Do you need me to warn him?"


    Tang Xiaoting waved her hand and said, "It is common sense for capable men to have three wives and four concubines. I have something important to do, so I can''t stay by his side too often. Let the other women comfort him a little, that''s fine too. "


    Yang Xia chuckled and said, "Young Miss is really magnanimous, then this subordinate will take his leave first."


    Tang Xiaoting stood up and sent him off, then said to Tang Yanjun: "I''ll trouble Uncle Tang, please help me send Elder Yang out of the bamboo forest." After saying that, she sat back down and began to laugh.


    When Tang Yanjun and Yang Xia walked out of the bamboo forest, Yang Xia sighed and said, "I truly feel wronged, Brother Tang. Back then, your aptitude was no worse than mine, I didn''t expect you to sacrifice so much for Eldest Miss, it really makes me ashamed."


    Tang Yanjun laughed and said: "Big brother Yang, there is no need to put it that way, you have been training hard all these years just to serve the young miss, although it is a little difficult for me, but to be able to see young miss grow up, it is all worth it."


    Yang Xia took out a pill from his chest pocket and said, "This is a high-grade spiritual pill that I painstakingly asked for. I believe it can cure Brother Tang''s injuries."


    Tang Yanjun took the pill and swallowed it. The medicinal power of the pill quickly filled his entire body and he spat out a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    All these years, he had been suppressing his injuries with true essence, and this was his limit. This could also be considered a method of cultivation. At this time, he was constantly accumulating his true essence, and his realm was constantly improving.


    The aura around his body surged, the strong winds were like a tornado, Yang Xia casually waved his hand, and a transparent light shield appeared in the air, making the strong winds unable to escape.


    The strong wind continued to spin before entering Tang Yanjun''s body again. With a sudden roar, the aura in his body reached its peak and stabilized at the Ninth Layer of Zhi Zun.


    He sighed and said, "It''s a pity that I wasted so much time and failed to break through to the Sheng Domain like Brother Yang. It''s really a pity that I won''t be able to reach the Sheng Domain for the rest of my life."


    Yang Xia also sighed inwardly. Tang Yanjun had exploded his cultivation base together with mine for so many years, but he was still unable to break through the Sheng Domain Barrier. He would never have another chance in the future.


    A being at the ninth level of the Sovereign Profound Realm could be said to be an unparalleled existence in terms of Divine Martial Continent, but if placed in the Sacred Palace, he would still be considered an expert, but not one of the top.


    He helplessly said, "I hope that our other old brothers have people who can achieve even greater accomplishments. Otherwise, wanting to take back the Sacred Palace is simply as difficult as ascending to the heavens."


    Not to mention the two of them sighing, Zhao Yiming also rode on his donkey and wobbled forward. He was probably the most wasteful cultivator on the Divine Martial Continent.


    In order to help the donkey fulfil its duties, he had actually fed the donkey with Bone Strengthening Pill s. Now, the donkey already had the cultivation of Qi Condensation Stage.


    This joyous thing runs much faster than a horse. However, this donkey was the same as its owner. It had a tired personality and was swaying slowly, pacing back and forth step by step.


    The two of them soon arrived at another city and found a restaurant as usual. The donkey had a temper now and had to drink that much every meal. It was as if it was happy to drink no wine at all.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said to the waiter: "Bring me the good wine and dishes, and also bring a jar of good wine to that donkey outside the sect. This is for you." As he spoke, he threw one or two Gold Banknotes over.


    The waiter was beaming with joy as he quickly served the dishes. Just as he finished eating two mouthfuls, he heard loud noises coming from the door. He looked up and saw a beggar arguing with the waiter.


    He laughed to himself. Could this be the legendary little beggar?

 C200 Really a little beauty

    Zhao Yiming looked at this beggar boy who was arguing with him, and his heart was full of smiles. In the past, she had been fond of reading Old Man Jin''s book. Thus, he still remembered that beggar, Huang Rong, vividly.


    Perhaps this little beggar in front of him was a beauty as well. Even if she wasn''t a beauty, she might be some kind of prodigy that everyone could chat with.


    He laughed and said, "Waiter, don''t argue with that little brother. Whatever he wants is on my head."


    The little beggar shook off the waiter and walked up to him in two steps. Looking at him, who was full of smiles, he put his hands on his waist and said, "Do I know you very well? Why should I count it on your head?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "I feel that meeting little brother is fated, so how can I not be friends with you? If little brother doesn''t mind, how about we sit down and drink a cup together?"


    The little beggar raised his head and said, "To drink a cup, is it that I''m afraid of you?" After he finished speaking, he sat down across him and picked up his chopsticks to continue eating.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "In my hometown, there is a very famous story, saying that there''s a silly boy, that it''s his first time wandering the martial arts world, and he met a little beggar.


    The little beggar was touched by this silly boy who had tried to take advantage of him. The little beggar turned into a beautiful flower like beauty, and his father was one of the most famous experts in the martial arts world.


    This little beauty was completely devoted to that silly boy, doing everything she could to help him. In the end, this foolish brat became the First Expert of the world, and received the reverence of everyone.


    However, the happiest thing about this silly boy was still to have a marriage alliance with that little beauty. Then, the two of them flew together, becoming the divine condor couple that the people of the world envied. "


    The little beggar''s face was covered in a thick layer of filth. It was hard to see the change in his expression, but within his clear and bright eyes, there was a distinct trace of panic.


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud, and extended his hand to grab the little beggar''s hand. He felt that this small hand was extremely soft and fragile, and that holding it in his hand felt extremely delicate.


    A thought struck him. Could it be that his luck was really that good to be able to run into a smart and beautiful girl like Rong''er who would be with him for the rest of his life?


    The little beggar struggled for a moment, retracting his hand and glaring at him in dissatisfaction: "I don''t believe this story of yours. If that little beggar was really a little beauty, how would he take a fancy to that foolish brat."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Fate is always like this, it is not necessarily that you will see it correctly at any time, and then you will sing about the spark of love.


    I see that little brother''s eyes are clear and bright, and I don''t know if this little brother is a beauty or not. Even though I am not a fool, I am still willing to dig out the lungs for this little beauty. "


    The little beggar smiled brightly and said, "Then what if the little beauty asks you to give up your heart?"


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "If she''s willing, then it means that she doesn''t love me. If she loves me, then even without me taking it out, she would feel the sincere feelings in my heart."


    The little beggar snorted from his nose and said, "You men are always so hypocritical. All you have to say is what you say. When I tell you to do it, you will shirk all responsibility."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "What do you mean we''re men? Little brother, could it be that you''re really not a man, then let me see if you''re a little beauty or not."


    As he spoke, he suddenly raised the wine in his hand and placed it on the little beggar''s face. He skillfully avoided harming the little beggar, but it washed most of the dirt off her face.


    The little beggar''s reaction was fast as well. He used his hands to block with his face, and in the blink of an eye, he was already gone.


    Zhao Yiming took a glance and could only see the bottom half of the little beggar''s face. His entire jaw was incomparably smooth, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his skin was crystal clear and shiny.


    In fact, it wasn''t because he was being impulsive, but because he felt that Guo Qing and Huang Rong could only happen in novels. If this little beggar appeared in front of him right now, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Furthermore, he did not think that he would have any sort of ''bastard'' aura. Those things like ''tiger body trembling'', ''little brother'', ''beautiful girl'' crying and throwing himself into his arms'' were all nonsense.


    The little beggar ran away and wiped away his devastatingly beautiful face. His eyes were full of hatred. Ever since she was young, it had always been her that toyed with others. This was the first time she was toyed with by someone else.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "You brat, remember this. If I don''t make you submit to me, I won''t be the Little Demoness Zhou Xiyao."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly sneezed twice, muttering to himself: "One sneeze to think about, two sneezes to curse, who did I offend, to actually scold me behind my back."


    Seeing the drunk donkey, he couldn''t help but to secretly shake his head. He felt that the next time he met the Second Brother, he could let the donkey and the Second Brother compete with each other to see who could drink who.


    The donkey, who had drunk some wine, was obviously very excited. It quickly ran with him. Suddenly, a woman in red flashed by in front of them. Unable to stop itself, the donkey rushed towards the woman.


    The woman in red was so frightened that she cried out and fell to the ground. However, the donkey did have some ability, and it directly flew over from her body.


    Zhao Yiming angrily patted the donkey''s head with his hand: "Do you think you''re a fuerdai? You dare to drive a donkey on the road? What if you bump into someone, if you don''t listen, I''ll kill you for meat."


    The donkey snorted loudly, and then acted like it was embarrassed. Zhao Yiming helplessly shook his head and walked towards the red-clothed female.


    The woman was currently sitting on the road, her face covered in sweat. Zhao Yiming walked to her side and said, "Are you alright, young lady?


    The woman''s expression was somewhat pained as she said, "My young master is fine, but his legs seem to be twisted. He can''t even stand up. I just want to rest for a bit and then he''ll be fine."


    Zhao Yiming extended his hand and picked up the woman''s right foot. He never thought that this woman''s appearance would be so ordinary, but her leg was actually so exquisite, it looked especially beautiful.


    He used his hand to gently pinch the woman''s ankle and secretly probed with his true essence. There were indeed some bruises on the soft tissue. It seemed that this was not a lie.


    He gently rubbed it with his hand, then injected some true energy into it to repair the damaged soft tissue. Only then did he look at the woman apologetically.

 C201 Playing with beauties

    Zhao Yiming gently rubbed his feet, and the woman lowered her head with an apologetic look. He had not noticed it initially, but he suddenly realized that the woman''s expression did not change at all.


    He couldn''t help but mutter to himself. He had been in this world for a long time and had seen many beautiful women. However, when these girls were shy, their expressions would always change slightly.


    He frowned and looked at the foot in his hand again. He had an idea. The hand that was rubbing the foot became a little heavier and he started to move it slowly.


    Zhou Xiyao was also secretly regretting her decision. She had only wanted to find a chance to get close to this brat, but who would have thought that his current jade feet would actually fall into this brat''s hands. He gently rubbed her fingers, and an itchy feeling arose in her heart.


    Suddenly, she felt the other party''s grip become a bit heavier. Furthermore, she had always been the type to pull back her foot. As a ticklish girl, she unconsciously exerted a little force and pulled her foot back.


    She immediately smiled and said, "My feet are much better now, so I won''t trouble young master anymore. My home is in the countryside, let''s see if I can walk back."


    As she spoke, she forced herself to stand up, feigning a ankle pain, and staggered as she was sent flying away. Originally, she had planned for that brat to support her, and then she yelled out indecently.


    However, he didn''t expect this brat to be so late. He really fell down head first and wasn''t able to use his own martial arts. He could only clench his teeth and throw him onto the ground.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming seemed to have finally reacted and he frantically helped her up. In his haste, his hands felt a little strong as he directly pulled one of her sleeves off.


    Zhou Xiyao felt a chill on her left arm, and a white lotus like arm appeared in front of her. If it wasn''t for the mask, her face would have turned as red as an apple.


    Zhao Yiming was secretly shocked, he really did not do it on purpose, in his next life he really wanted to grab hold of the girl''s arm painfully, but he did not expect to pull her sleeve down, but her skin was so white, she was just like a jade beauty.


    He immediately took off his cloak and put it on Zhou Xiyao, "I really didn''t do it on purpose just now.


    Zhou Xiyao pulled his cape tighter and said: "I know that you did not do it on purpose, and did not blame you. I feel that my legs have recovered a lot, so let me leave by myself."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly carried her, causing her to be shocked. He secretly channeled his true essence to his right palm, and if this brat dared to scheme against her, she would immediately kill him.


    Zhao Yiming''s hands, however, were extremely orderly. He propped her body up, and felt that she was extremely light, so much so that she could dance in his palms.


    He placed Zhou Xiyao on the donkey and said, "It''s my fault after all. How can I let Miss go back just like this?


    Zhou Xiyao rolled her eyes and said: "Then I shall thank young master for your good will, but my house is rather remote, I am afraid it will delay young master''s journey."


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily: "Even if I have to delay it for a moment, how can I not dare to do it? Since I have done such a thing to you, of course I have to go to your house and explain myself to your family."


    He said these words in a loud voice. The passersby all glanced at him, and a few old ladies were pointing at him, as if they had something against him.


    Zhou Xiyao was currently feeling endless hatred in her heart. She clenched her teeth and forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart as she felt that this Zhao Yiming was a calamity, she wouldn''t be able to get anything good from him.


    She forced a smile and said, "It''s getting late, so let''s not waste any more time. Just now, I saw the donkey running very fast, so I had to trouble Young Master to lead the donkey for me."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and pulled the donkey, and slowly walked forward, just like that, the two of them faced the sunset, and slowly walked forward. He suddenly burst into laughter and said, "The way I am now is the same as bringing a young wife back to their home. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day."


    Zhou Xiyao felt like her chest was exploding, this brat was clearly taking advantage of him. How could she possibly have set her eyes on him? Furthermore, she looked just like a young wife. She was truly a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    Zhou Xiyao planned to find a quiet place to properly deal with this brat in front of him. At this time, she had already thrown everything else to the back of her mind and wanted to give him a solid beating.


    Zhao Yiming followed his instructions, and very quickly, he arrived at a mountain path. The more he walked, the more secluded he became, and very quickly he arrived at a small river.


    Zhao Yiming secretly patted the donkey''s head. The donkey also tacitly understood and suddenly bent its back and kicked Zhou Xiyao, who was caught unprepared, into the river.


    Originally, with Zhou Xiyao''s capabilities, he could have leaped into the air the moment he came into contact with the water surface. However, Zhao Yiming anxiously shouted out, and this time, he used the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique.


    She was slightly absent-minded and fell into the river with a splash. Her clothes were immediately soaked through. Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered in water.


    Zhao Yiming immediately jumped into the water and shouted loudly: "Miss, are you alright? I''ll take care of my damned donkey when I get back.


    All of Zhou Xiyao''s clothes were stuck to her body, and his hands could not help but wrap around his chest. With lightning speed, Zhao Yiming reached out and stroked her hair, and immediately took off a layer of his human skin mask.


    It was just like a crescent moon-like beauty that could not be described as beautiful. It was as beautiful as a painting, and all the colors in the world would pale in front of her.


    This woman should only exist in the sky, just like a fairy descending to the mortal world. Even the fairies of the heavens could only feel incomparably ashamed of this woman in front of them.


    Those pair of beautiful eyes roamed about, as if it could captivate one''s soul, causing Zhao Yiming to fall into a trance for a moment. He was completely stupefied by this beauty.


    If Zhou Xiyao still didn''t know that Zhao Yiming was doing this on purpose at this time, then she didn''t need to call him the Little Devil Girl, she could just call him the little silly girl. Since she was young, she had never experienced such teasing. She immediately became furious, raised her hand, and sent a palm flying out.


    Only after this palm strike was she suddenly awakened, and quickly retracted the seven levels of Palmar Strength. However, the remaining thirty percent of her Palmar Strength was still able to send Zhao Yiming flying.


    Luckily, his cultivation base had risen two levels and he was wearing two layers of inner armor. However, his bones and tendons had been broken and both layers of his armor had been destroyed. His vision went black and he fainted.


    Zhou Xiyao flew like a fly to his side. No one knew what she was thinking, but she took out a high quality pellet and directly fed it to him. Then, she grabbed him and threw him onto the donkey''s body.

 C202 Sect collective

    Just as Zhao Yiming was lying on the donkey in a daze, everyone was aware of the matter of him killing the inner sect elder Wu Guangtian.


    The whole matter was so heated up that only the disciples who were ranked in the top three of the Proclamation of Liberation and the true disciples of White Cloud Valley could beat the elders of the inner sect.


    How many secrets were hidden between them? What kind of conflicts of interest did the two people have? Could it be that their love had given birth to hatred? Rumors were rampant.


    At this moment, Ren Lianhai was seated on the main seat within the great hall of the White Cloud Valley. The other great elders were also gathered there, and it could be said that all of their leading figures were present.


    Ren Lianhai coughed lightly, then said: "Regarding the matter of Clan Elder Wu Guangtian being beaten to death by Zhao Yiming in Xuelai City, I believe that all clan elders have heard of it before. The reason why I called everyone here today, was to discuss how to handle this matter.


    Zhang Yongxian was the law enforcement elder of White Cloud Valley, and also the leader of Law Enforcement Peak. He coughed lightly and said, "I have already sent people to investigate this matter. Because of a mother and son pair, Zhao Yiming clashed with the Youjia of a local family and killed two of their sons.


    Even after Zhao Yiming revealed his identity as a true disciple of the White Cloud Valley, the Eunuch s of the Youjia still dared to kill him.


    Tie Xiongfei, the person in charge of Iron Bile Peak, shouted loudly: "Good killing, a mere aristocratic family actually dares to seek revenge on our White Cloud Valley''s disciples, they should be annihilated."


    Ironheart Peak was the main fighting force of White Cloud Valley''s war against the outside world, and had always been filled with killing intent. To them, things like annihilating an entire clan was a common occurrence.


    Zhang Yongxian slightly smiled and said, "Zhao Yiming and your idea coincided. After he killed the Eunuch, he specifically went to the Youjia in order to kill the last person of their family, Sister You.


    I never thought that at this time, Elder Wu Guangtian would appear on the spot for some reason and try to stop Zhao Yiming. In the end, under Elder Wu''s watchful eyes, Zhao Yiming killed Sister You San. "


    Zhao Shiyu coldly snorted from the side and said: "Wu Guangtian is truly a piece of trash who can''t even protect a single person. I really wonder how he managed to become an elder."


    At this time, an elder in front of him said: "I wonder what Peak Master Zhao means by this. At that time, Wu Guangtian was probably just careless, and got lucky by that brat."


    Zhang Yong Xian continued to speak, "Under Elder Wu''s rage, after exchanging three moves with Zhao Yiming, Zhao Yiming escaped with his injuries, while Elder Wu gave chase, and the two of them ran to a mountain outside the Snowy Region City. No one knows what exactly happened on the mountain.


    All I know is that in the end, Zhao Yiming walked down the mountain by himself with a face full of ease and ease, while Elder Wu Guangtian did not receive any further news, and at the same time, his order tablet exploded. "


    Cao Wei Xin laughed and said: "Zhao Yiming is only at the fourth level of the Natal Transformation Stage, while Elder Wu is at the first level of the Grandmaster Realm. The two of them cannot be compared at all, and killing Elder Wu would be a huge joke."


    The old man who spoke just now retorted again, "What Principal Cao said is not right. Everyone knows that Zhao Yiming is closely related to Devil Sect, how do they know that he didn''t collude with Devil Sect and set up a ambush to kill Elder Wu."


    From the words of these people, it wasn''t hard to see that the Peak Master s of the various peaks were all supporting Zhao Yiming, because, no matter what, he was the one who held the power over the Cow Couching Peak, and could be considered to be a Peak Master.


    The old man''s name was Chang Wei Gang, and the power the Chang Clan represented within the White Cloud Valley was not small either. It was clear that he wanted to kill Zhao Yiming.


    The inner factions of White Cloud Valley were actually quite complicated, and in general, they should be separated into two great sects. These two great sects had two different ways of speaking, the first was between Sect Master s and clan elders, and the second was between Peak Master s and great families.


    Zhao Yiming''s identity was extremely awkward. From the first perspective, the way he received the recognition of the great elders ought to belong to the clan of elders, and from the second perspective, the way he controlled Cow Couching Peak belonged to the Twelve Peak Master, so everyone''s understanding of him seemed to be extremely wondrous.


    Ye Biyao lightly coughed, then said, "Then I wonder if Elder Zhang can tell me why Elder Wu is here in Xuelai City."


    He is only an inner court elder, could it be that Devil Sect will specifically watch him, and wait for him to leave, then finish him off.


    Liu Wu pondered for a moment and said: "Regarding this matter, I know a little about it. and Liu Yingzhe''s death was caused by, if it wasn''t for him, it would have been impossible for the two of them to have brought their people out of the White Cloud Valley and met with the evil hands of the Five Poison Sects."


    Luo Yu Ling frowned and said: "You mean that Clan Elder Wu went to find Zhao Yiming to seek revenge, and was killed by him instead."


    Liu Wu nodded and said: "But I do not think that Zhao Yiming will collude with Devil Sect, after all, he does not have the time to prepare. But I know that he is an outstanding artificer. Everyone, don''t forget about the Life and Death Arena.


    I feel that if he had prepared in advance on the mountain, with just that kind of mechanical beast, it would be very possible for him to teach Clan Elder Wu Guangtian a lesson to kill it.


    Zhang Yongxian shook his head and said, "If something like that happened, it''s impossible for the city to not know about it at all. I''ve already sent disciples to check and found that the city has not been affected at all."


    Feng Yong was their representative. He stroked his beard lightly and said: "I have to admit that Zhao Yiming is indeed a genius, how can I guarantee that he won''t have an even stronger mechanical beast?"


    No matter how you look at it, Zhao Yiming will bear the blame for Elder Wu''s death. I do not care how he killed Elder Wu, I only care how he is dealt with. "


    Han Qing laughed loudly, "Do you people still want your old face? Just like what you said just now, no matter what method Zhao Yiming uses, as long as it is not colluding with Devil Sect, it is clear that he has the strength to kill Wu Guangtian.


    I feel that not only should he not be punished, but he should also be rewarded. An inner elder cannot even beat a Successor Disciple, so it''s not unnecessary even if he dies. "


    Li Feng also laughed out loud: "Peak Master Han is right, I do not know what we can discuss here, Zhao Yiming is our true disciple, in the future, he will become a pillar, do you think we need to destroy the Great Wall, and destroy all of the geniuses in the younger generation, and kill all of them?"


    Bai Lang walked in from outside and said, "Transmit the Grand Elder''s orders, and this matter shall come to an end. Everyone, there''s no need to discuss any further.

 C203 The unrelenting clear sky sect

    Bai Lang''s words were without a doubt, the Great Elder''s position was extremely noble, and since he had spoken, who among the people present would dare to disobey? The Twelve Peaks were complacent, and all the elders of the noble families were drooping their heads in dejection.


    At the same time, in the secret room of the Haotian Sect, Shao Tianfang was also currently discussing this matter with the four elders who were under him.


    Shao Tian Fang placed the information on the entire matter in front of the four great elders and said, "I will not go into detail about the details. I wonder what everyone''s opinion is on the matter of Zhao Yiming killing Wu Guangtian?"


    Zhang Tianxiang was the first to speak: "Wu Guangtian and Cheng Zhenxiang''s realms are equal, when Elder Cheng lost his life, Banyan City, we had always thought that the person behind Zhao Yiming made his move.


    But looking at the situation now, I am more inclined towards Zhao Yiming''s hands. At the same time, I am even more afraid of that mysterious master of his.


    Lin Cai was the elder in charge of the inner sect''s affairs, and his mind was quite meticulous. He hesitated for a while before saying, "You mean his master left him some kind of life-saving measure, one that can directly kill the experts in Master Stage."


    Zhang Tianxiang nodded, "I can only think of one explanation. Otherwise, it would be reasonable to kill people at a small realm. Moreover, even if you can kill people at a huge realm, it would be impossible to kill people at two great realms."


    He knocked the table with his hand and said: "I agree with Elder Zhang that there are many evildoers that have appeared within the geniuses of the Divine Martial Continent, but to say that they have crossed two great realms to kill people, I do not believe anything.


    However, I feel that the life-saving methods that his master left him should also have a limit and should not be limitless. I have read in the ancient records that there is a special method that Upper Realm experts can use to seal their own attacks into a certain person''s body.


    However, how much of this kind of attack can be stored is completely dependent on a person''s physique. Even if it''s a heaven warping talent, at most nine of them can be accessed. "


    He Xiaotian was in charge of killing outsiders. He pondered for a moment and said: "Actually, I feel that all of this is unnecessary. His master is in the Upper Realm after all, and there are many times that he is unable to reach us.


    Everyone felt that it was strange, after failing to capture Zhao Yiming, he actually ran all the way to the White Cloud Valley to become a disciple, and his growth was extremely fast.


    Even in our past, when we rose from the inner sect disciples to the true disciples, we still needed ten to eight years of hard work, let alone having actual power. "


    Zhang Tianxiang frowned and said: "Elder He, you mean that White Cloud Valley is trying to win him over. Could it be that they know his secrets?"


    Shao Tian Fang shook his head and said, "I think that''s impossible. Our Haotian Sect has only been sacrificed by a dozen or so elders to obtain this enormous secret, so how would White Cloud Valley know about it?"


    Lin Cai hesitated for a moment and said, "I think there''s no absolute. There''s no wall that doesn''t let wind in this world. Maybe we exposed ourselves at some point and the other party found out."


    Actually, Zhang Tianxiang was mainly in charge of the intelligence gathering. He took out the Sound Transmission Stone to listen for a while before his face became extremely gloomy.


    He kept the sound transmission stone and said, "The matter of our reporting on White Cloud Valley to Zhao Yiming, was personally ordered by the Grand Elder. It has become irrelevant."


    Shao Tianxing''s face also darkened as he said, "It seems like White Cloud Valley also has some intentions towards him. I want the four of you to clean up the entire sect. You must find that bug for me."


    Gu Yuquan hesitated for a moment before saying: "Then how should we deal with this Zhao Yiming? Since he has already attracted the attention of the White Cloud Valley, if we continue to act rashly, isn''t that a bit inappropriate."


    In fact, everyone knows in their hearts that although our One Valley Three Sects are on the same level, in terms of strength, we are actually only stronger than that set of Clouds Sect. Let alone comparing White Cloud Valley, even if we are comparing our Profound Sky Sword Sect with them, there is still a certain difference.


    Zhao Yiming is the hope for our rise. If we can obtain the secret on his body, even if it isn''t useful to us, we will definitely be rewarded if we hand it over to the Upper Realm. At the very least, we can be the boss of this world. "


    He Xiao Tian thought for a while, and said: "I think we can do it both ways, the son-in-law Lu Haicheng who was killed this time is one of our inner sect disciples, we can use this to negotiate with the White Cloud Valley, and ask them to hand over the culprit.


    At the same time, they secretly sent experts to intercept Zhao Yiming on the way. They must capture him immediately before he returns to the White Cloud Valley, so as to not give him any chance to react. "


    Lin Cai carefully thought for a while and said, "I think the first one is feasible. Although there will be no results, it will at least play a role as a bargaining chip."


    The second condition is that we have to be careful, and I feel that we can''t send our men there. It''s also the time to make a move on our affiliated sects, a good tiger can''t even handle a pack of wolves, not to mention, he''s not even a tiger yet. "


    Shao Tian nodded and said, "Then let''s do as you say, notify us of their hidden strength and set Zhao Yiming as your number one target. We must capture him alive."


    Zhao Yiming struggled to open his eyes and discovered that he was lying on top of a bed, his four limbs were locked by a chain and his entire body had become a big shape.


    He secretly circulated the air whirl and discovered that his injuries were not as serious as he had imagined. At the same time, there was a flow of medicinal energy flowing through his meridians.


    He struggled secretly and found that the chain was very hard. Even if he was at his peak, he might not be able to break it, much less if he was injured.


    Zhou Xiyao walked in from outside and said with a smile: "This is my home, didn''t you want to send me back? Now you''re lying in my bed, feeling very happy. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Looks like my guess is right, you are indeed spying on my beauty, but don''t even think about it, I will not surrender to you."


    Zhou Xiyao covered her mouth with her hands and laughed. Her smile made all the flowers lose their color, causing Zhao Yiming to be stunned, and her whole person became silly looking at it.


    Zhou Xiyao said with a wide smile: "Do you think I''m very beautiful? Since you look so happy, why don''t I dig out your eyes and place them on my bed everyday, looking at me?"


    Zhao Yiming felt a chill at the bottom of his heart, he felt that his bitter days would come soon.

 C204 Little demoness

    Right now, Zhao Yiming was a stubborn duck with a face full of smiles as he said, "You are such a devastatingly beautiful beauty, I wonder if you can tell me your name."


    A smile hung on Zhou Xiyao''s face as she said in a gentle voice, "Since you''re sleeping on my bed and want to ask my name, then I''ll tell you, my name is Zhou Xiyao."


    Zhao Yiming clicked his tongue and said: "What a good name, but I think there''s still a gap when compared to your beauty. You should be called Qingcheng.


    I really don''t know what you think. Why do you wear a veil? With your looks alone, you can make all the heroes in the world bow. "


    Zhou Xiyao purposely acted unrestrainedly, and whispered into his ear: "Then as a hero, would you be willing to bend your waist for me?"


    Zhao Yiming turned his head and looked at her, "I am not a hero. At most, I would just be a prodigal son.


    Zhou Xiyao drew circles on his chest with his hand, and said: "Then tell me, what exactly is your secret?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled mysteriously and said softly: "I have a lot of secrets to tell you, but I can''t let others know.


    A pleased smile hung on Zhou Xiyao''s face as she lowered her head and placed her ear next to Zhao Yiming''s mouth. Zhao Yiming said softly. "He''s obviously an innocent girl, why are you acting so rashly?"


    Zhou Xiyao was furious hearing that, she turned her head to look at Zhao Yiming, but the two of them forgot that they were too close, and just as she was turning her head, the two of their lips touched.


    She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her entire body was tingling, and the smell of a man rushed into her nostrils. Her entire body felt a little sore.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the beauty. He had seen many beauties, and some had even come into contact with two or three, but that light touch just now made his heart beat faster and his mind go blank.


    Zhou Xiyao''s face was as red as a cherry as she covered her face and hurriedly ran out. She ran back to her room and closed the door. However, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Several pairs of eyes had witnessed all this. In addition to anger, there were also flames of gossip and schadenfreude in each pair of eyes.


    These old fellows were famous figures in the martial arts world, but now they were here spying on them, it couldn''t be said to be a mockery.


    Back then, Du Lei was known as the Heaven''s End Sword, and his blade technique was extraordinary. Back then, when he was in the Snow Mountain, he had already made a fool of the Snow Mountain Sect, which was known as the number one blade technique in the world.


    At this moment, he said in a dishonest manner, "I didn''t expect this little kid to be so fierce. He has already taken advantage of Eldest Young Miss on the way here. If Big Brother Qu finds out about this, then wouldn''t he tear this brat into pieces?"


    Gu Ya Fei was known as the number one genius in Profound Sky Sword Sect. Back then, he had crushed the younger generation, suppressing many people to the point where they couldn''t even raise their heads. He had beaten Sun Chi until he didn''t dare to go out for half a year. And then, because of some matters, he immediately revealed his Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    He thought for a while and said, "Why don''t we go in now and take care of this brat, lest he takes advantage of our eldest miss."


    Uncle Ma Yu was known as the Invincible God Punch. Back then, he had used the Hundred Step Punch to knock down all 82 escort offices until he had angered Number One Under Heaven. The two fought for seven days and seven nights before they were defeated in one move.


    He thought for a moment, then said: "The key thing is that we don''t know what Eldest Miss is thinking, but Eldest Miss is a little witch of our Fallen City, and we all have been persecuted by her, and only she bullies others, and now she is bullied, who knows what kind of method she will use to take revenge, if we end up backfiring on her, then we won''t even have a place to cry."


    Zheng Honglian was the number one person in Acacia Sect. Fifty years ago, when the martial arts world mentioned the ''beautiful red lotus'', that truly made all the female experts grit their teeth and wish they could eat its flesh.


    Although the male experts had a dignified appearance, they also denounced her. Which one of them didn''t want to have an Spring Festival Gala with her? They were actually trying to curry favor with her.


    Afterwards, it was the wife of the White Cloud Valley Valley Master, Luo Yuling. She had joined forces with the Clouds Sect Sect Master to chase her down, causing her to disappear without a trace.


    She covered her mouth and laughed coquettishly, "How do you men know your daughter''s thoughts? Although the eldest young miss is smart, intelligent, and has such a strange personality, she is still in the first phase of love. The brat inside is also a bit handsome.


    Moreover, his reputation was quite good. His skills were not too bad, and most importantly, it had aroused the curiosity of the Eldest Miss. If a woman became curious about a man, it would be the beginning of her fall.


    "If Eldest Miss really had some intentions towards him, you guys go in and kill him. If Eldest Miss lost her temper, who knows what would happen?"


    Xiang Tianchong was the boss of these five people. Back then, he was also a powerhouse of the generation who endured One Valley Three Sects head-on, and was also the third person to date to be chased and killed by the combination of the two elements of both positive and evil.


    He coldly snorted and said, "What you''re saying here is all nonsense, don''t forget Big Brother Qu. We are supposed to protect Eldest Miss in the dark, how can we show our faces, Eldest Miss was only taken advantage of and didn''t lose her body. We should just watch in the dark first."


    Even though he said that, his fingers moved slightly and released a line of Qi-qi which actually opened a gap in the chain that bound Zhao Yiming''s right hand. He thought to himself: "Back then, when I let you pull my beard, I''ll let this brat teach you a lesson."


    Although he did it secretly, it couldn''t be hidden from everyone''s eyes. The others immediately followed suit, causing all four of his chains to crack. The few of them revealed obscure smiles before concealing themselves.


    Zhou Xiyao let out a long sigh, she had finally calmed down, but at this time, her anger had risen. Usually, she was the only one who bullied others, but this was the first time she was bullied by others.


    She once again returned to Zhao Yiming''s room, her eyes wide open. Looking at the soundly asleep Zhao Yiming, Little Flame was unable to suppress her. After taking advantage of me, you actually slept here?


    She held up a bucket of ice-cold, bone-piercing cold water and poured it directly on Zhao Yiming''s body. Zhao Yiming shuddered, and angrily opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Xiyao.


    A cold smile hung on Zhou Xiyao''s face as she said, "You seem to be quite generous, taking advantage of me.


    Zhao Yiming smirked and said: "Peony River is dead, even being a ghost would make you comfortable. If worst comes to worst, you can just kill me."


    Zhou Xiyao took out a small knife from her bosom and sized Zhao Yiming up with ill intentions. Zhao Yiming''s heart tightened.

 C205 Spanking

    Zhou Xiyao took out a dagger from her bosom. Both of her eyes were smiling like crescent moons as she continuously sized up Zhao Yiming''s groin with a face full of ill intentions.


    Zhao Yiming''s face paled as he said, "Girl, what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Xiyao said with a smile, "Didn''t you just say that you are willing to be with me forever? "Then I''ll give you this chance, but to prevent others from saying that we don''t know each other, how about I let you be my eunuch?"


    Zhao Yiming shouted loudly: "Don''t you go overboard, this is not a joke, I''m in the wrong, alright?"


    Zhou Xiyao shook her head lightly, walked to his side step by step and said: "I will admit defeat now, but I have not played enough. Don''t worry, my hands are very quick, it definitely won''t hurt."


    Saying that, he waved the dagger in his hand, causing Zhao Yiming to scream. His two hands suddenly struggled. He suddenly felt that the chains had somewhat changed and seemed to have loosened a little.


    Zhou Xiyao continued to smile and say: "What are you shouting for? "I haven''t done anything yet. I was just testing it out, now that I''m back, it''s real."


    As he said that, he waved the dagger again, causing Zhao Yiming to feel a chill down his spine. This time, he really thought he was finished, but why did it not hurt?


    Zhou Xiyao''s face flushed red, she threw the dagger on the ground and pointed at Zhao Yiming: "You damned hooligan, see how I will deal with you in the future." As she spoke, he ran out again.


    Zhao Yiming forced himself to straighten his neck, and looked down to see that his pants had been cut open near his thigh. However, from Zhou Xiyao''s actions just now, it seemed that she did not do it on purpose, and was only toying with him.


    He put his heart into his stomach and began to ponder about the chain just now, secretly circulating his true essence to struggle. This chain was indeed a bit loose.


    He immediately mobilized all of his remaining true essence and gathered it on the chain on his right hand. With a ''kacha'' sound, the iron ring on the wall shattered.


    He quickly took out two packets of Gui Yuan Powder and swallowed them. The effects of the medicine quickly took effect. The nine air whirls madly revolved, quickly replenishing his primeval essence.


    It was much easier to deal with the rest of the problems. Soon, he broke all three of the shackles. He jumped up from the bed and stretched his body, causing his joints to make ''ka ka ka'' sounds.


    He looked at the two sets of armor that had been destroyed, and recalled the scene from before. That girl had obviously gone all out and had beaten him to such a state. This cultivation level was truly astonishing.


    Judging from the speed at which the girl ran, he might not be able to outrun her even if he were to run away. It seemed that he could only use his wits, and was not a match for her.


    He heard footsteps coming again and immediately put the four steel rings back on. He lay on the bed groaning, deliberately using his true essence to turn his face sallow.


    Zhou Xiyao felt that when she met Zhao Yiming, it was like meeting her nemesis, being played around by him everywhere, and just now, she saw such a shameful thing, but she did not know why, but she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Zheng Honglian looked at him from afar and said in a low voice: "I once told City Lord before that we can''t raise Eldest Miss too deeply. City Lord just wouldn''t listen, it seems like Eldest Miss won''t be able to escape."


    Du Lei curled his lips and said, "You''re already so old, how can you still know what the young people are thinking?"


    Zheng Honglian sighed with emotion and said: "I was young after all!" It was also from that innocent little girl who walked over. Back then, he had also always been in my heart. "


    She suddenly became fiendish as she said, "Explain yourself clearly to me. What do you mean I''m this old? Why do you circle around my butt everyday?"


    Forget about the commotion here, Zhou Xiyao stood outside Zhao Yiming''s door and took two deep breaths. She had an angry look again, but no matter how you looked at it, it was cute.


    She pushed the door open and saw Zhao Yiming snorting. His face was sallow and beads of sweat constantly dripped down. He was also a little surprised and asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Yiming panted and said: "My injuries just flared up, I think I''m going to die. Dying in the hands of such a beautiful and cute girl, even if I die, I won''t have any regrets!"


    Zhou Xiyao shook his head and said: "How could it be like this, I had clearly already given you the Heaven Flower Jade Dew Ball, as long as you still have a breath left, I should be able to help you when you come back, could it be that Yao Lao is lying to me?"


    She took out another pill from her chest, came to Zhao Yiming''s side and said: "Then try eating another one, I think we should be fine this time."


    Zhao Yiming swallowed the pill and indeed, he could feel a medicinal power circulating within his body. It was truly a good pill, and he thought to himself that he had struck gold this time.


    Zhou Xiyao said with a wide smile, "You think you can trick me with this little trick of yours? Did you want to trick me into opening the chains for you? Just stop fooling around, I stopped playing this trick when I was ten years old."


    Zhao Yiming''s expression changed and said: "Then what did you give me to eat just now?"


    Zhou Xiyao laughed and said: "That is a good thing, called the Heaven Shattering Thunder Powder, commonly known as the laxative. I''ll find something to block it up for you later, so you won''t be able to pull it all over the place and it''ll stink like hell. "


    Taking advantage of the time when Zhou Xiyao was laughing merrily, Zhao Yiming suddenly pulled both her hands out from the chains and pressed them against three of her major acupoints. Then, she quickly injected his True Essence and cut off the circulation of her True Essence.


    At such a close distance, she was ambushed and succeeded by Zhao Yiming. However, her cultivation was deep after all, and at most, she would be able to recover in half an incense''s time.


    The few people outside were also shocked, they were all prepared to take action, if Zhao Yiming dared to scheme against them, they would immediately kill him.


    Zhao Yiming smiled mischievously, "Big brother is the best at being protective of women, but little girl, you actually dare to cut my pants, this is a crime that can be solved no matter what. See how I take care of you?"


    Zhou Xiyao gritted her teeth and said: "How can you break the cold iron chains? If you have the ability, then kill me, or else I will make you suffer."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "How can I bear to kill your brother? But you little girl, since young you have been lacking in discipline, this brother will discipline you today, if you don''t listen to me, you will definitely be spanked."


    As he said that, he placed Zhou Xiyao on his lap and swung his round palm five or six times towards her butt. However, after a few slaps, the two of them had a different feeling in their hearts.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the somewhat delicate Zhou Xiyao, and suddenly gave her a kiss on the face. Then, he said with a mischievous smile: "Don''t be so naughty in the future, big brother will be leaving first." As he spoke, he ran out in a flash.

 C206 Suffering journey

    Every passerby on the official road all turned to look at Zhao Yiming. This was not because he was handsome, but because his appearance was really weird.


    He was wearing a hat with a donkey at his side. Behind him was a cart with a woman wearing a black veil on it. She was holding a whip in her hand.


    That day, when he just ran out, his stomach was already rumbling loudly like thunder. When he finally finished everything in the latrine, that girl was already waiting for him.


    Not to mention the huge gap between the two of them, even when he was weak, he was still no match for the little girl.


    This girl had nowhere to go, upon hearing that Zhao Yiming wanted to return to the Banyan City, she insisted on going with him. On the way, she even wanted him to work hard as a horse, which was why she started the business of pulling carriages.


    As the True Essence in his body circulated, he did not feel tired pulling this carriage. However, the strange gazes of the people on the road made him wish there was a hole in the ground for him to crawl into.


    Zhou Xiyao didn''t know what she was thinking either. Along the way, she saw some people pointing and talking at Zhao Yiming, and not only did she not feel happy about it, she was even feeling a bit stifled.


    Finally, after enduring for two days, he could no longer hold it in, and the train immediately came down, pulling Zhao Yiming''s cage off and throwing him onto the ground.


    She put her hands on her hips and said, "Do you know shame? Why don''t you know how to resist? Aren''t you quite capable? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed bitterly and said: "Then what do you want me to do? Don''t say that I can''t beat you, even if I can beat you, after seeing your beautiful appearance, I won''t be able to do that! "


    Zhou Xiyao actually had a sweet feeling in her heart, with a smile on her face, she said: "At least you know how to speak, you don''t need to pull the carriage, just put the donkey on us and move on!"


    Zhao Yiming happily put the donkey on and directly sat in the carriage''s handlebar. In the end, before his butt could even steady itself, he was kicked off by Zhou Xiyao.


    He turned around and looked at Zhou Xiyao: "What do you want now! "It''s not that you want me to put the donkey on."


    Zhou Xiyao said as if it was a matter of course, "I told you to put the donkey on, but I didn''t say that you can sit on the carriage. I didn''t know that the two of you are of the same level, so I brought it with me."


    Zhao Yiming sighed helplessly, and walked side by side with the donkey, while saying to the donkey, "The two of us have really suffered for our lives, to be able to meet such a master.


    They were both little beggars, so why was Rong''er so smart and gentle? This is a vicious, fiendish, and malevolent face? "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was whipped in the back. The pain was so intense that he turned around and said, "Miss, what''s wrong with me? Can''t I even talk to a donkey?"


    Zhou Xiyao said complacently: "I was afraid that you would cause my donkey to be in a bad mood. If it was in a bad mood, it would not pull the carriage properly.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head: "Alright, young miss, you have such a delicate body, I was in the wrong just now, I will shut up now!"


    After walking for another short distance in silence, he received another whipping on his back. He turned around and jumped to his feet, saying, "So what if I''m young lady? If you don''t speak, you''ll beat me up."


    Zhou Xiyao acted like it was a matter of course and said, "If you had an old face while standing by my donkey, would my donkey be in a good mood? "What if you don''t pull the cart properly and turn me upside down?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head helplessly: "Then what do you want me to do young miss, it''s not in a good mood to speak, and it''s not in a good mood not to speak either, so I might as well kill it and eat the meat."


    The donkey didn''t take it, it immediately kicked him, causing Zhou Xiyao to laugh as she said, "Look, even the donkey isn''t willing, tell me what can you do, why don''t you sing a song for me to relieve my boredom."


    This person had no choice but to lower his head under the roof. Zhao Yiming sighed, opened his throat and roared a few lines of "Men should strengthen themselves", but he still had to say that his singing was not bad.


    In the distance, a round of applause could be heard. A young man was sitting in a beautiful carriage with a smile on his face as he said, "This brother''s lines are really well written. May I know who wrote them?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is my work, I have let this young master make a fool of himself."


    Zhou Xiyao glared and said, "Did I let you talk to someone else? "Since you don''t know your own identity, hurry up and coax the donkey to be happy. If it''s unhappy, see how I''ll deal with you."


    The young man seemed very unsatisfied, he cupped his hands and said: "I am Yang Tian Chi from the White Crane Institute, don''t you think it is too much for me to treat my servant like this?


    I see that every servant of your family is so talented. I believe that the young lady has also read before, don''t you know that you don''t want to give it to others? "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "So Sir is actually one of the Four Great Academies, a high up from the White Crane Academy. I am not a servant of Eldest Miss''s family, Young Master should understand the relationship between the two of us. "


    Yang Tian Chi sized up the two of them and said: "I understand what brother means, then let me say a few words to brother. Everyone is a scholar, and I think brother''s skills are not bad too.


    Why did he have to be so afraid of others? That was actually a violation of the Dao of Kong and Meng. Your wife is neither virtuous nor virtuous. To beat or curse your brother, such a woman should be put to rest. "


    Zhou Xiyao placed her hands on her waist, then said to Yang Tian Chi: "Who do you think you are, to think you came across me as his wife? Also, even if I am his wife, she is willing to beat me up and scold me. Can you control it? "


    Yang Tian Chi could not help but say angrily: "You truly are a shrew, don''t tell me that you have never learnt the Legacy of the Strong Maiden, and do not understand the four virtues. If I really do not wish to speak to you, I''m afraid that you will dirty my tongue."


    Zhou Xiyao was elated when she heard it, she clapped her hands and said: "Since young, you dare to teach me a lesson like this, you''re the first. I''ll pull your tongue out today and see how dirty he is. "


    Saying that, her figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of Yang Tian Chi. A claw swiped over, aiming straight for his face.


    Yang Tian Chi''s martial arts was not bad, his cultivation at the seventh level of the Natal Transformation Stage was also considered a high level expert among the younger generation. They hurriedly waved their hands to block and felt a strong force pass by, causing his to fly out.


    Yang Tian Chi laid on the ground, spitting out blood. He never thought that this girl would be so powerful, that he wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single blow from her.


    Zhao Yiming immediately went forward to persuade his, and said to Yang Tian Chi: "You know why I''m so afraid of her right now, I really can''t win against his, my martial arts aren''t as good as yours."


    Yang Tian Chi nodded, showing his sympathy.

 C207 Bitter kallikrein

    Yang Tian Chi crawled on the ground to express his sympathy to Zhao Yiming, but he felt that if Zhou Xiyao could take her foot off''s back, it would be even more perfect.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Since we are already fighting, there is no need to step on him. I see that this brat''s body does not even have 2 taels of meat, what happens if we reach Miss''s feet."


    Zhou Xiyao snorted from her nose and said, "What White Crane Academy''s experts? They''re all people who seek fame and reputation for nothing."


    Yang Tian Chi stubbornly replied: "I can''t beat you, but my skills are not good enough. Furthermore, good men don''t fight with women, you can''t insult our academy."


    Zhao Yiming helped him up and said: "It''s not a big deal, I can''t beat her, and it''s not shameful. I am still a direct disciple of the White Cloud Valley, so I was beaten up like a dog by her."


    Yang Tian Chi hurriedly straightened his clothes and said: "So you are a direct disciple of White Cloud Valley, I am truly disrespectful, and I do not know your esteemed name."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "I think all of you Confucian Scholars definitely don''t like me. I am that Zhao Yiming, the one who was scolded like a dog by all of you."


    However, Yang Tian Chi said with a face full of admiration, "I think that Brother Zhao''s words are wrong. I have a lot of admiration for your saintly and humble theory, and I feel that what you have said is way too right.


    In the current world, inside and outside the imperial court, it was controlled by those puny scholars. This has made it so that people who are truly talented are unable to display their ambitions. Only with more scholars can there be hope in this world. "


    Zhou Xiyao felt like she was about to collapse. She had completely disregarded his own existence and lost two of her opponents, why was his own existence so weak?


    She let out a heavy cough and then said harshly, "Can the two of you distinguish between the two of you? Can you not put this lady in your eyes? Do you believe that I will beat you until all your teeth fall out?"


    Yang Tian Chi added, "A man''s integrity is most important. At worst, I will just die. To be able to meet the Brother Zhao before I die, I will die with no regrets."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I don''t think there''s a need to exaggerate things to such an extent. We are all young people, why not sit down and talk about the trials and hardships of life?"


    At this moment, a tall and sturdy man rushed over from the distance. This man''s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of everyone. His presence was extremely astonishing.


    Yang Tian Chi loudly shouted, "Big Brother, you''re finally here! I''ve lost face for you."


    The big man raised his head and glanced at him. "How did you get injured? Who did this to you?"


    Zhou Xiyao acted as if she did not care, and said: "It''s just that I don''t like him, and casually taught him a lesson. Do you have any objections?"


    The big man saw that the person who answered was a delicate woman and helplessly said, "You really are useless. How did the academy teach you? Good men don''t fight with women. It''s disgraceful to win and disgraceful to lose."


    This was the second time Zhou Xiyao heard this, she was extremely unhappy and said, "What do you mean by ''good men do not fight with women''? Do you think that you guys are very strong?


    The big man shook his head and said, "I, Qin Yingxun, will not fight with women. Please take care of yourself, Miss."


    Zhou Xiyao had also gotten the temper of a young lady, and she believed that with her cultivation, she would definitely be able to dominate him in the younger generation, hence she was very arrogant.


    She raised her hand and sent a palm strike towards him. This palm strike was also filled with a biting cold aura, clearly showing its extraordinary power. Qin Yingxun was also startled. He never thought that this woman''s offensive ability would be so explosive.


    He immediately sunk his Qi into his Dantian and the Qi tornado started to move. He raised his palm and met the incoming attack head on. If others were to see the Qi tornado within his body, they would be shocked because he did not have nine Qi tornadoes, but an extremely large one.


    Although he was only at the seventh stage of the Grandmaster Realm, which was lower than Zhou Xiyao''s ninth stage, he was not at all disadvantaged by such a head-on clash.


    Both of them grunted at the same time and retreated a few steps back.


    Zhao Yiming immediately came over to Zhou Xiyao''s side and asked in concern: "Are you alright?"


    Zhou Xiyao shook her head and said: "Looks like I have really underestimated the heroes of the world. I never expected that when you reached a cultivation level lower than me, your power would be equal to mine, but if we continue fighting, I will definitely win against you."


    Qin Yingxun was an honest man. He nodded and said, "If you had exchanged a thousand moves, I would indeed not be your match. However, I practice the Big Throw Stele Hand. I think we can determine the victor within a hundred moves."


    Zhou Xiyao had a smile on her face as she said: "But I don''t want to fight anymore, please do as you please, we are heading back now."


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands towards Yang Tian Chi and said: "Then I''ll take my leave here with Brother Yang. We''ll meet again due to fate."


    Yang Tian Chi also bowed and said, "If Young Master Zhao is able to come to the White Crane Institute any time now, Tian Chi will definitely sweep the streets to welcome them.


    Watching the two leave, Zhao Yiming stood beside the donkey once again. Zhou Xiyao patted the carriage''s handlebar and said: "What are you standing there for, sit here and drive the carriage."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and sat in that seat. He received the whip from Zhou Xiyao and lightly swung it, causing the donkey to slowly walk back to him.


    Zhou Xiyao casually leaned against the car and said: "Why are you so concerned about me, it can''t be that you''ve fallen for me, right? I don''t have good intentions towards you, I just want the secret on your body. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I don''t know why you keep on pretending to be mature, but you are actually also a little girl who loves to play and play. I don''t have any secrets on me.


    "It''s just something my master left in my mind. As long as I meet certain conditions, I can unlock a portion of it. I don''t know what this part will be either."


    Zhou Xiyao said with a wide smile: "I have already heard about the rumors regarding you. However, I have a few friends in the previous session and have never heard of the Asura Sky Sovereign."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "That old fellow said so, who knows if he''s bragging or not. But he didn''t say that he came from the Upper Realm either, he said instead that he came from the Outer World. "


    Actually, he really wanted to ask about the Upper Realm, but he knew that he could not do so.


    Zhou Xiyao did not doubt him, but she was secretly thinking, could it be that his master came from that legendary place, and it was said that those who came from that place were all prodigies.


    She carefully sized Zhao Yiming up and felt that this person was extremely lazy, shrewd, and naive to the point that he was truly an outstanding person.

 C208 Rubbing experience

    Their relationship eased a lot. They were talking and laughing together, but they both had their own taboos, so they didn''t touch each other''s bottom lines.


    "Formal reminder, the team formation has been activated. We are now officially in a team, with two members in the team, master of the ninth level, Zhou Xiyao, officially your teammates. "


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, but not only was he secretly rejoicing, luckily he did not have any intentions of killing him, otherwise, it would be no harder than crushing an ant to death.


    Thinking about it, he really was something. He actually dared to tease a master at the ninth level of the Grandmaster Realm. This could save his life, and it was truly like smoke rising from an ancestral tomb.


    When Zhou Xiyao saw Zhao Yiming''s expression continuously change, she asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you turn so pale?"


    Zhao Yiming wanted to come up with an excuse to reply, but who knew that there would be a few people jumping out from the forest, and the auras these people had, the weakest of them were on par with Wu Guangtian.


    These people had their faces covered. The leader said in a hoarse voice, "You brat, it was really hard on us to find you. If you know what''s good for you, then come with us. Don''t force us to make a move."


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "Looks like all of you have Master Stage, I wonder what ability this brat has to actually trouble you with inviting so many experts. I''ll go with you guys, but you have to let the people beside me leave first."


    His words were sincere. Even though the girl beside him was a master of the ninth level, the people in front of him were no pushovers. Who knew how she was raised? If she was a flower in a greenhouse, then she would be implicated.


    Zhou Xiyao''s heart warmed when she heard him. She never thought that she would treat this kid like this, and this brat was even so concerned about him. It seemed like he should treat him a little better.


    The leader sized Zhou Xiyao up, then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be such a emotional person, but what qualifications do you have to bargain with us?


    How much dirt did we eat to find you? It just so happens that I can use the girl beside you as compensation. From the looks of it, she''s still a virgin.


    The other people were also sizing up Zhou Xiyao, as if they could see through her clothes with their eyes. The look in her eyes made her angry from embarrassment. In her heart, she secretly sentenced these people to death.


    Zhao Yiming said to her quietly: "I know that your abilities are extraordinary, but a good tiger cannot handle a pack of wolves. Moreover, no matter how I look at it, you are not a good tiger.


    Zhou Xiyao lightly covered her small mouth and said: "Your ability is far inferior to mine, how long can you drag this on for?"


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "This time, it''s hard for me to escape. I''ll drag it out for as long as I can.


    He said to the men in black, "I don''t know why you want to capture me alive. However, if you do not let my companions go, then I will break my own meridians and die on my own.


    The leader of the men in black smiled and said, "Why do you have to be so ruthless? We will agree to it."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, and suddenly shouted loudly: "Why aren''t you running?" Then, he waved his hand and the Green Wave Blade s flew towards the black-clothed men.


    However, he felt a shadow pass by him, and then those men in black were sent flying like kites with their strings cut.


    As for the black-robed man leading them, he looked at Zhou Xiyao, his eyes filled with disbelief. How could such a delicate and lovely child be so powerful?


    At this time, Zhou Xiyao''s face turned ice-cold, as if she was a completely different person. She said in a cold voice: "You bunch of ants, how dare you blaspheme against me, repent your sins together with me in hell!"


    As he spoke, he struck out with his palm. That black-clothed man didn''t even have the ability to resist as he was sent flying far away while spitting out blood. After he landed, he lost all signs of life.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained six hundred thousand experience points, six hundred thousand Asura Value, and have reached the requirements to level up. Do you want to level up now?"


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to increase his cultivation one level again, reaching the seventh level of the Natal Transformation Realm. However, he felt that he didn''t have much of a guarantee, and this Zhou Xiyao in front of him felt extremely cold.


    Zhou Xiyao turned around and looked at him: "You''re not bad, but I hope you treat me sincerely. If you dare lie to me, I''ll cut you into ten thousand pieces."


    Zhao Yiming swallowed his saliva and said, "I don''t think we have reached that point yet. There''s no need to be so ruthless!"


    Zhou Xiyao''s face suddenly changed, and returned back to her pure and cute appearance of a little witch, then looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "Why are you covered with perspiration, didn''t I already help you get rid of those people?"


    Zhao Yiming felt like he was about to cry, he said in a sorrowful voice, "Young miss, stop messing with me, what do you want to do, how about you also kill me with a palm!"


    Zhou Xiyao caressed her face and said: "It''s definitely because of how I scared you just now, I don''t know why, but it''s always been like this since I was young, the moment I entered my true battle state, I''ll become exceptionally cold."


    Zhao Yiming retorted in his heart: "Big sister, you''re having a mental breakdown right now, but the key thing is that I don''t know when you''re going to enter a state of true combat, this is really killing me."


    Zhou Xiyao skipped over to Zhao Yiming''s side and said: "Rest assured, normally, I rarely become like that, but everyone said, once I become like that, I will be a born Leader."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "The way you were acting just now, is indeed very cool.


    Zhou Xiyao suddenly exclaimed: "Why did your cultivation increase another level, it''s really amazing!"


    At this time, Zhao Yiming had also recovered his mischievous smile, "Wasn''t it because of you that I was scared just now? I thought you were going to kill me too and madly circulate your True Essence, I didn''t think you would break through just like that."


    Zhou Xiyao smiled and said: "Then I will scare you more in the future. Maybe I can scare a God Level Ranker."


    Zhao Yiming laughed foolishly and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be scared crazy before I can even become a God Level expert because of you."


    Zhou Xiyao seemed to have thought of something at this time, as she reached out to grab Zhao Yiming by the ear and said: "I remember you saying something about a Rong''er. Hurry up and tell me, who is that Rong''er?"


    Zhao Yiming reached out and slapped her hand, then smiled and told her the story of the hero who shot the condors. The two of them sat in the car and laughed while the donkey slowly moved forward step by step.


    However, the five people who were protecting Zhou Xiyao, when she turned into that state, looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Only after seeing her recover, did they heave a sigh of relief.

 C209 Arriving at banyan city

    Unknowingly, the relationship between Zhao Yiming and Zhou Xiyao had grown a lot closer. Along the way, they chatted and laughed, and he used the scenes from his previous life to coax Zhou Xiyao to smile.


    The news of the men in black being killed had also reached the ears of the other forces. Their reactions were all different, but they were all shocked.


    These black clothed people were all sent out by the Haotian Sect and were all experts that they had secretly trained. It could be said that they had spent a large amount of manpower and resources and had never thought that they would lose so much right from the start.


    As for the other four elders, they were obviously fearful of Zhao Yiming being able to kill all these black-clothed men. Although they did not know what had happened at the time, it left them no choice but to consider further.


    After Ren Lianhai received this news, he stayed in the study room alone for an entire afternoon. No one knew what he was planning, but he seemed to have made a decision.


    Duanmu Yun was still at the cliff at the back of the mountain. However, after hearing this news, the look in his eyes became even more fervent. He was determined to obtain Zhao Yiming''s secret and no longer be a puppet controlled by others.


    Zhao Xu was very calm, and told Zhang Yun, who came to report, to do nothing, and just watch. He believed that someone would be unable to resist and jump out.


    When Tang Xiaoting found out about this news, at the same time that she was elated, she made Tang Yanjun make sure to investigate the powers behind these black-clothed people.


    Inside a mysterious palace, Xiao Moshi was standing respectfully behind an old man. The old man was stroking the crystal ball in his hand, and his eyes were filled with wisdom.


    He sighed and said, "What should come will eventually come. No one can stop it. Those righteous clowns are just stepping stones for the Demon Emperor."


    Ye Yu said respectfully: "Master means that Zhao Yiming is the Demon Emperor, then should we express our gratitude?"


    The Devil Master shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that Zhao Yiming is the Demon Emperor. I said that the person who killed the black-clothed man was. Go and find out who did it. "


    Ye Yu bowed respectfully and left the hall. However, just as he left, he saw specks of golden light converging in the hall. Subsequently, a monk wearing a black cassock appeared in the hall.


    The Devil Master still did not turn his head back, his voice was still calm as he said: "I thought that you, monk, had passed your position to your own disciple, and have already gone to the Western Sky to meet your Buddha."


    The black-clothed monk clasped his hands together and said, "Everything is not over yet. How do you want me to meet Buddha? Why didn''t you tell your disciple that Zhao Yiming is more terrifying than the Demon Emperor? "


    Devil Master''s hand trembled slightly, but he immediately calmed himself down. He turned around and said, "Fate cannot be changed, everyone has their own fate, and this crystal ball can see through it all.


    Zhao Yiming was the only exception. What the hell was his fate? You and I both know the rumor that only those whose fate is in your hands are the ultimate destroyers. "


    The black-robed monk nodded his head and said, "Did your crystal ball not tell you that the fate of the Demon Emperor has changed as well? Right now, the fate of the Demon Emperor is intertwined with Zhao Yiming''s, and at the same time, the one who has changed is the Holy Maiden who is currently fleeing."


    Devil Master stroked his own crystal ball and said with incomparably profound eyes: "If he can really bring about endless destruction, then I am willing to work with him to create a era of destruction."


    The black-clothed monk laughed but did not say anything. His figure slowly turned pale before finally turning into specks of golden light and disappearing into nothingness.


    White-browed Ancestor''s brows twitched as he saw a person walk into his hall. That person had a mischievous smile on his face as he looked at him.


    The White-browed Ancestor said without sadness or joy: "Congratulations Elder Yang for entering Sheng Domain. May I know what business you have with me?"


    Yang Chengli sat down on a chair and said, "How dare I show off in front of Brother Bai with my little ability. Brother was a sage expert, I''m here on behalf of the big miss to ask if you are that Brother Bai from back then."


    White-browed Ancestor slowly raised his head and said, "No matter how I change into and how much power I can create, I can''t forget the kindness the Holy Master has shown me.


    "I knew that Brother Bai was the most loyal to the Holy Lord," Yang Xia said with a smile. It''s a pity that the Holy Master was poisoned and we were forced to flee to the lower realms. However, I believe that under the leadership of the young miss, we will definitely be able to take back the Holy Palace. "


    White-browed Ancestor stood up and said, "Don''t say such meaningless things, let''s go and pay our respects to Eldest Miss!" The two of them stepped into the void and disappeared.


    Liu Junxiong sat in the study room and was playing a game of chess with Linghu Wei. As he played, he said, "I really didn''t expect that our prince with another surname would bring us such a great surprise."


    Linghu Wei also smiled very casually and said, "The Wilderness'' two counties aren''t very peaceful these days. I feel that we can raise the authority of the King Huainan and give him two more legions."


    Liu Junxiong hesitated before saying: "I don''t agree to do that. "However, I recently heard that a few generals have been thinking hard and are able to send some to the loser and help him with his military affairs."


    Liu Gonggong bowed and said, "Old Slave understands your meaning, tomorrow, I will sentence those few people to death, exiled their families to Huai Nan, and then send these powerful generals there as well!"


    Liu Junxiong nodded his head in satisfaction, then said to Jiang Shen Kun: "With your abilities, staying in the royal palace is too much of a waste. Although the defeated child had just recruited a lot of experts, he was still weak with just the Eunuch Sun.


    Take our testamentary edict to his place and be his right-hand man. If anything happens to us, you can take out the testamentary edict. "


    Linghu Wei put down the chess piece in his hand, looked at Liu Junxiong and said, "Why do you say that, your Majesty? We will definitely protect your safety with our one million Forbidden Army."


    Liu Junxiong shook his head and said: "Actually, I have always hoped to turn Falling Moon Empire into a great power like them, so that we can escape from the control of the sects. But unfortunately, the pressure from the sects and the burden on us from the aristocratic families have all become extravagant hopes.


    Fortunately, I have a good son, and he has a good brother. Only when the world is in chaos can I have a chance. At the right time, I will give him a chance.


    Just as everyone was making their plans, Zhao Yiming and Zhou Xiyao drove the donkey cart and leisurely arrived at the Banyan City.

 C210 Im back

    There were still no changes to his Banyan City, they were still as calm as ever. As Zhao Yiming and his wife walked on the road, his mind was filled with memories.


    Suddenly, an old granny looked at her and said, "Are you the third young master of Zhao Family?"


    Zhao Yiming thought for a bit. This old lady used to be in the Zhao Family as well, and he took very good care of them, mother and son. However, after he grew old and weak, he was chased out of the Zhao Family by the Sha Bo.


    He smiled and said, "So it''s Grandma Li. It''s been a long time since I last saw you and your physique is still so strong. I wonder how you''re doing now?"


    The two of them followed Grandma Li and arrived at her tea house. Grandma Li poured each of them a cup of cold tea and said, "The sky above Banyan City has changed, and now it''s the Wang and Li Families'' world.


    After your Zhao Family were destroyed, your Zhang Family were originally able to cover the sky with one hand. Afterwards, somehow, our clan was suddenly merged into Huai Nan, and then a lot of experts followed. These people were swift and decisive, and took all of our Zhang Family in one fell swoop.


    Right now, Zhang City Lord was still locked up in the prison, and those people had left some people behind to organize the government. It was only later on that everyone found out that the Third Young Master had made a name for himself. "


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Then who do you think owns all the properties that we owned in the past?"


    Granny Li shook her head and said, "At the time the Zhao Family was destroyed, there were many people who escaped this calamity. Now, these people are all taking care of the businesses, and as to whether these people are actually Zhao Family or not, that''s not something I can find out."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head. Suddenly, he saw a person walking down the street arrogantly, with shouts at the same time. He was amused at that time and did not expect that Sha Bo would also be able to escape calamity.


    He shouted loudly: "Sha Bo you idiot, why aren''t you greeting me when you see me."


    Sha Bo suddenly heard someone calling his nickname, and was about to curse back, but when he looked up, it was Zhao Yiming. With a smile on his face, he ran over like a dog.


    He said respectfully, "So Third Young Master has returned. This is great. Our Zhao Family has a backbone again. Young Master, quickly come home with me! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "It''s time to go back and take a look. It looks like you''re doing quite well, why haven''t our Zhao Family''s been divided up by anyone else."


    Sha Bo said arrogantly: "Who has the guts? Third Young Master, you are now a prince with a different surname, are you a renowned wise man in the world, and even a true disciple of the White Cloud Valley?


    Furthermore, the entire world is still spouting rumors, saying that the second young master is an unparalleled genius, and has already become a disciple of Profound Sky Sword Sect. Furthermore, all of the Haotian Sect s here are looking for their teeth, who dares not to give us face? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "A frog in the well like you has its own benefits, a little sweet would do. Second Brother and I are not here, who''s in charge now?"


    Sha Bo hurriedly said: "That night, the main family was basically killed by someone. However, some of the branch family members did not live in the main house and were lucky enough to escape this calamity.


    Right now, the one in charge is Third Uncle Zhao Yongming, but he is only temporarily in charge. Now that the Third Young Master is back, of course he has to be the one in charge. "


    As they spoke, everyone had already reached the entrance of the Zhao Family Hall. Zhao Yongming, who had received the news in advance, was welcoming them at the entrance with his young and old Family.


    He wasn''t worried at all that Zhao Yiming would take back his power. He knew clearly in his heart that how could someone like Zhao Yiming, who had already soared into the sky, possibly still care about this small business called Zhao Family. Most likely, he would only be able to come back and take a look.


    Zhao Yiming didn''t have much of an impression of this Third Uncle. After all, he was only a trash in the past, so he couldn''t even meet Third Uncle face to face.


    Zhao Yongming said very respectfully, "The branch of Zhao Family, Zhao Yongming, greets Family Head''s return."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said, "Third Uncle, there is no need to be so courteous. My Second Brother and I have already agreed that my Second Brother will inherit the position of Family Head and I will become the Great Clan Elder.


    However, both of us are extremely busy with matters and we don''t have the time to manage Zhao Family. I shall appoint Third Uncle as the Second Elder in the name of the Great Elder.


    Furthermore, it can be said that Sha Bo is fated with me. From today onwards, you will carry out my responsibility of supervising them and prevent any loopholes in your plans.


    Just like Zhao Yongming had thought, he did not take the Zhao Family to heart at all, as it was merely a small city.


    Zhou Xiyao chuckled on the side and said: "I didn''t think that you would be so good at pretending. Don''t poke at the door, let''s go in!"


    Everyone sat down in the main hall. Zhao Yiming tapped the table and said, "My Second Brother will be back in a few days to sweep up Second Mother''s grave. I also have the same goal this time, which is to bring my mother into the Ancestral Hall.


    Regarding the matter of the Main Family being exterminated, Second Brother and I have already come to a decision. The entire matter is complicated and even if you all knew, there would not be any benefits. "


    On the night that they annihilated the main family, they had already raised the banner of Asura Sect. But Zhao Yiming still said this, it was because there was something else hidden, and the more people knew about it, the faster they would die.


    He was also crying now as he said in a sorrowful voice, "Everything will be decided by Great Elder. Speaking of which, we are incompetent. We cannot use our full power to avenge our master. We are truly ashamed."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Third Uncle doesn''t need to be like this. If you can take care of our Zhao Family well, let us think of one more thing.


    In order to prevent such a thing from happening again, I will leave behind the Earth Rank High-grade Cultivation Method and the High Rank Mortal Realm Floating Cloud Steps as the foundation of my clan. In addition, I will also arrange for a group of mechanical beasts to be placed in the family''s secret room for emergencies. "


    Zhao Yongming was overjoyed. Even the highest level Cultivation Method he had seen in his life was only at the top of the Human Level. He did not expect to see Earth Level High-grade Cultivation Method again in his lifetime.


    Zhou Xiyao laughed and said: "Don''t keep talking about such boring things. What specialties do you have here?


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: Banyan City is just a small place, how can it be tasty, but the game here is not bad, once everything here is settled, I will bring you to visit my Second Brother, then we will go to the Demonic Beast Forest, and capture some tasty Demonic Beast s for you to eat.


    Zhou Xiyao smiled like the crescent moon in her eyes. She didn''t know why, but as long as she was together with Zhao Yiming, she would be able to release her true nature and become a cute little girl.


    The first thing Zhao Yiming did when he returned to the Banyan City was to spread the news to the ears of the various forces.

 C211 Inflammatory attachment

    The first news of Zhao Yiming returning to his Banyan City had spread to the ears of the various forces at once. These forces had also responded quickly, in order to express their good will.


    He was currently accompanying Zhou Xiyao in enjoying the scenery when the Sha Bo walked in immediately. "Wang Family Family Head Wang Jingxiang and Li Family Family Head Li Yunsong have come to pay their respects to Third Young Master.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "We are all considered villagers, it would be good if we could meet again after going out."


    Zhou Xiyao smiled and said: "I''m tired too. I''ll rest here for a while, you must come back quickly."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and caressed her hair and said: "Alright, I got it, you rest here for a while first!"


    Zhao Yiming came to the great hall and saw Zhao Yongming accompanying two people talking. He coughed lightly and walked in.


    Wang Jingxiang and Li Yunsong both stood up immediately with smiles on their faces. "Why didn''t Young Master Zhao inform us in advance when he returned?


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: The two of you do not need to be so courteous, if you all think about it, you two should be considered my uncles'' generation, sit down and talk!


    After the two of them sat down, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Who would have thought that the notorious trash from the past would actually grow up to this point. Even without his reputation, his cultivation base must be at the peak of Qi Condensation.


    Wang Jingxiang coughed and said, "Third Young Master is indeed a dragon amongst men. I heard that he has already become a direct disciple of White Cloud Valley.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Only when we are outside will we know how narrow-minded we are, we are basically just watching the sky from the well. I am at the seventh level of the Natal Transformation Realm now, but I have seen more than a dozen people with cultivations higher than me."


    When they heard that Zhao Yiming was at the seventh level of the Natal Transformation Realm, the two of them were extremely shocked. Looking at his age and thinking of themselves, they had practically lived their entire lives.


    Li Yunsong smiled and said: "Third Young Master is truly the glory of our Banyan City. In the history of Banyan City, there has never been an expert with Transformational Stage before."


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table with his hand and said, "My cultivation is nothing. The last time I saw my Second Brother, he was already at the ninth level of the Natal Transformation Stage. has already been accepted by the Profound Sky Sword Sect elders as a legacy disciple, and is now called Jian Chenzi. "


    Li Yunsong had a smile on his face as he said, "You two brothers are dragons among men. I believe that even if the Brother Zhao knew, he would still be wild with joy. "


    Wang Jingxiang also said by the side: "On the night of Zhao Family''s annihilation, the two of us were powerless and could not come to rescue. We hope that Third Young Master can forgive us."


    Zhao Yiming gently waved his hand and said: "There''s no need to bring up this matter anymore. Back then, even if the two uncles came, it was only to serve food to the others. I already know that sooner or later, I will definitely make them pay. "


    Li Yunsong rolled his eyes and said: "I also have my doubts, why would Asura Sect come to such a remote city like ours, to do such a thing."


    Zhao Yiming was about to continue speaking when Sha Bo walked in again and said, "The county governor of our Banyan City, Luo Jianxiang, requests to see him outside. Young Master, please see if you want to see him."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "Then let him in."


    Not long later, he saw a peaceful and calm person who did not have an ounce of authority walk in quickly. He bowed towards Zhao Yiming and said, "Banyan City County Governor Luo Jianming pays his respects to Your Highness."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said: "Master Luo need not be so courteous, I am just a martial artist, I do not deserve Master''s courtesy."


    Luo Jianxiang said respectfully, "Your excellency is the prince with the surname of ''Emperor''. This Banyan City was bestowed upon the prince by him, so this official should be considered his subordinate."


    Wang Jingxiang and Li Yunsong could not help but be shocked, this was the first time they had heard of this matter, they did not expect that one of Zhao Hu''s jokes back then, would cause it to be in the vicinity.


    Zhao Yiming glanced over and saw the faces of two people. He laughed out loud and said, "Don''t say it like that, Master Luo. My Second Brother is only the.


    You may not know who my Second Brother is, but he is the famous Jian Chenzi. He is a disciple of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, and he will definitely become a powerhouse in the future. "


    Luo Jianxiang looked troubled as well as he said respectfully, "But this is His Majesty''s decree, how could this official dare disobey? If he disobeys the imperial edict, we''ll behead him."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile on his face: "Who said I was going to disobey the decree, I will officially transfer this land under my Zhao Family. From now on, our Banyan City will be our entire Zhao Family''s feudal fiefdom.


    However, the Wang and Li Families will enjoy special privileges in the Banyan City. Unless they do something outrageous, no one is allowed to take over the assets of the Wang and Li Families. "


    Wang Jingxiang and Li Yunsong were overjoyed, and immediately cupped their hands: "Thank you Third Young Master for your kindness, we are forever grateful to you, in the future, we are willing to pay twenty percent of our revenues to the Zhao Family as tax."


    Zhao Yiming did not deny it and said: "Then I''ll leave it to you guys. But back then, no matter who took over the property of the Zhang Family, I hope you''ll puke it out for me within three days. Since it''s in my feudal fiefdom, then it belongs to our Zhao Family."


    Li Yunsong laughed and said: "Third Young Master is exactly the same as I am thinking. At that time, I was also planning to help Third Young Master keep this business, we only got a third of the property, and have recorded it all. Third Young Master can take over at any time."


    As he spoke, he took out a few account books from the Cosmic Bag and handed them over to Zhao Yongming. He knew that Zhao Yiming disdained to interfere in such matters.


    Wang Jingxiang also quickly said: "I think the same as the Li Family Master, but I''m just calculating the profits for this period of time. After I calculate it properly, I will return it all to the Third Young Master."


    Zhao Yiming said to Luo Jianxiang, "I heard that everyone from Zhang Family is being taken into custody. You can go back and make the arrangements, I want to see Zhang Wenchang and his chief think tank, Tao Wei, tomorrow."


    Luo Jiaxin said with some difficulty: "Your highness wants to see Zhang Wenchang, of course there''s no problem, but that Tao Wei, when we captured him, he committed suicide by taking poison."


    Zhao Yiming frowned and said: "Then this matter can''t be blamed on you. I''ll go see Zhang Wenchang tomorrow, and you''ll definitely watch over him well tonight.


    Luo Jianxiang quickly nodded, "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll definitely put up my guard."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and picked up the tea bowls, and the three of them immediately stood up and took their leave.


    Very quickly, it was already deep into the night. Zhao Yiming and Zhou Xiyao quietly crouched outside the dungeon, he had a feeling that someone was about to take the bait.

 C212 Night battle in prison

    Right now, a group of people were watching from the outside of the prison. These people were precisely those who had come from the Zhang Family of the Southern Province, and their goal was to silence Zhang Wenchang.


    This time, our leader was an expert from Zhang Family younger generation. Zhang Qing, who was also from White Cloud Valley, looked at the dungeon with his hands behind his back, sighed and said: "The choice we made back then was a mistake in itself. We truly provoked someone we shouldn''t have provoked."


    Zhang Yong said in a low voice from the side: "The reason the family brought you back this time is because they hoped to succeed in one blow. No one would have thought that things would turn out this way."


    Zhang Qing said in a low voice: "That Zhao Yiming is a standard figure in the White Cloud Valley. Not only is his abilities extraordinary, his status is extremely high.


    I got the news from him, everyone has confirmed that the master of the first stage, inner sect elder Wu Guangtian, had died in his hands, no matter what method he used, this fighting power is impossible for us to surpass. "


    Zhang Xin, who was born in Profound Sky Sword Sect, also said in a low voice, "What I am more worried about is Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, he is definitely a heaven warping talent. I have seen him wield his sword once before, I don''t even have the courage to fight him."


    Zhang Qing sighed again and said: "I never thought that Zhao Yiming would return so quickly, so we must not let him ask Zhang Wenchang. If by any chance we are exposed, how do you expect us to face these two geniuses?"


    Zhang Xin nodded his head and said, "I feel that tonight is the best time to take action. Zhao Yiming has just returned today, and would not think that we would make a move, we have to finish this battle quickly." The other two nodded.


    The Chief Constable of the Banyan City, Iron Hand Nie Qing, possessed exceptional kung fu skills as well. He had always been by his side because Luo Jianxiang had helped him before.


    He instructed his subordinates, "You must be more alert tonight, and not make the slightest mistake. Tomorrow, Prince Zhao will come and interrogate this Zhang Wenchang, do you understand?"


    Zhang Wenchang sat in the cell, raised his head and looked at Nie Qing, and said, "I wonder which Prince Zhao Constable Nie is talking about, why would you question me?"


    Nie Qing sneered and said, "Prince Zhao is indeed the famous true disciple Zhao Yiming of the White Cloud Valley. As for why he is questioning you, don''t you know that yourself?"


    Zhang Wenchang was secretly shocked, but he said with an extremely calm expression: "So it''s that trash. Who did I think it was?"


    Nie Qing Xiao looked at him with interest and said, "You should be the first person to say that a true disciple of the White Cloud Valley is trash. If that person is trash, then who do you think you are?"


    Zhang Wenchang was speechless, in his own heart he was also secretly thinking, that the people from Zhang Family should have made their move, but whether or not they saved him, or whether they would kill him to silence him, he was afraid it would most likely be the latter.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zhou Xiyao and said: "In a while, you will mainly be helping me move towards the array, don''t enter that kind of true battle state. Help me watch that prisoner while you''re at it, otherwise others will kill him in the chaos."


    Zhou Xiyao said indifferently: "Whatever you say is fine, but are you confident in dealing with them?"


    Zhao Yiming snorted from his nose and said: "It''s just a few jumping clowns; I''ll definitely let them know just how amazing I am."


    Zhou Xiyao touched Zhao Yiming with her hands, and with a twitch of her mouth, she saw the dozens of black clothed men moving towards the prison cell.


    Zhao Yiming did not have the habit of reminding others, he took out his original black bow, nocked it with a few arrows, and shot them out continuously. Each arrow shot towards the heart of a black-clothed man.


    The man in black did not expect to receive such a sudden blow and could not help but cry out miserably. This alarmed the guards inside and they lit up their torches.


    Zhou Xiyao casually grabbed a few pieces of tile and crushed them into pieces. With a wave of her hand, the black clothed man fell into half. With a twist of her body, she entered the dungeon.


    Zhang Qing saw that the matter had been exposed, and immediately shouted: "Brothers, follow me in, we must save Family Head." At this time, he had even fired a smoke bomb, causing others to mistake them for Zhang Family''s subordinates.


    Zhang Yong''s palms struck out and two streams of flames shot out, heavily smashing the door and breaking it into pieces, then he pounced in. However, just as he rushed in, he saw a palm flying towards him. The two palms collided and he retreated several steps with a thump.


    Nie Qing also felt a wave of heat from his own palm, and shouted sternly: "This is Flame Palm, don''t tell me you''re someone from the Haotian Sect."


    Zhang Yong laughed, "There are too many people who know Flame Palm, how can I let you guess? If you know what''s good for you, quickly scram. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Nie Qing raised his head and laughed, "Then I want to see how merciless you, a little scum, can be. Take another palm from me." The two of them instantly clashed.


    Just as Zhang Qing and Li Chang were about to rush into the dungeon, they saw a burst of cold blade Qi covering their heads, and the two of them flashed to the side, only to see Zhao Yiming standing in front of them with the Green Wave Blade.


    Zhang Xin secretly took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take care of him, quickly go and save Family Head." As he spoke, he swung the Longsword in his hand and swung down with a heavy sword.


    Zhao Yiming waved his blade to block, and the two of them both retreated two steps. Zhang Qing seized the opportunity and crawled into the crack, rushing madly towards the prison.


    Zhao Yiming didn''t mind, he looked at Zhang Xin with sparkling eyes and said: "If I''m not wrong, this should be the Heavy Sword Technique from the Profound Sky Sword Sect. If you were to say that someone like you is actually one of Zhang Wenchang''s subordinates, you really will add gold to his face. "


    Zhang Xin remained silent, then threw out the Longsword in his hand, and then took out a heavy sword. Without holding back anything, he also rushed forward.


    This heavy sword technique spoke a single word, and every strike was full of power. It was as if it could split the stone even as it suppressed the other person to the point where they couldn''t breathe.


    This time, Zhao Yiming was referring to the String Break Blade technique. His moves were extremely fierce and only took the opponent''s head in each attack, as he wanted to cut the opponent into two.


    Zhang Xin was merely at the level of his Triple Stage, which was very far from Zhao Yiming. Although he had desperately attacked for more than a dozen moves, his strength was still lacking.


    Zhao Yiming seized the opportunity and used the [Floating Cloud Tracker Step] to get close to him. Lifting his hand, he stabbed him with a blade and instantly decapitated him.


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed Zhang Family disciple Zhang Xin. You have obtained one thousand experience points, and one Asura Value."


    Zhao Yiming frowned, he then unleashed a Sky Splitting Palm, striking Zhang Yong right in the chest, the palm directly hitting him, breaking his bones and breaking his tendons, causing him to lose his life.


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed Zhang Family disciple Zhang Yong, obtaining 800 experience points, one Asura Value."


    Zhao Yiming was very suspicious, he did not expect these people to be Zhang Family disciples, he turned around and walked towards the prison.

 C213 Nocturnal interrogation of zhang wenchang

    Zhao Yiming turned around and walked towards the dungeon. Nie Qing didn''t delay either, with both of her palms, she pounced towards the remaining black-clothed men and immediately started a one-sided slaughter.


    Zhang Qing killed a few jailers in a row and finally arrived at Zhang Wenchang''s Prison door. He raised his hand and smashed the door to the prison, then went into the prison.


    Zhang Wenchang immediately said: "Clan disciple Zhang Wenchang greets the young master of the main house."


    Zhang Qing waved his hand and said: "Don''t be so courteous, I originally wanted to save you from death, but I didn''t expect that the matter would be exposed, and right now the outside world is already in a mess. For our Zhang Family, you can only let us kill you."


    Zhang Wenchang coldly snorted and said: "Don''t make it sound so grand here, I don''t think you guys wanted to save me at all. Otherwise, why didn''t you come for so long?


    A fierce look flashed across Zhang Qing''s eyes. He grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have some knowledge. Saying these things now is already useless. Go and die!"


    He was at the fourth level of the Natal Transformation Stage and his ability was far above Zhang Wenchang''s. And now that Zhang Wenchang had his shoulder blade pierced through, he could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    His eyes were closed for a long time, but he did not feel anything. He quickly opened his eyes and saw Zhang Qing holding his arm. The blood on his arm was flowing profusely.


    He shouted harshly, "It''s not that easy to harm someone in secret. If you''re a man, then come out and fight with me."


    Then he heard a bell-like laugh and said, "I''m not a man, so there will be a man coming to take care of you.


    I advise you not to act rashly. If you dare to reach out, I will break your hand. "If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll break your legs. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Zhang Qing''s head was covered in cold sweat. He was unable to determine the direction of this laughter. It seemed that the other party''s ability was far above his and he didn''t dare to move even a bit.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard as Zhao Yiming slowly walked over. He looked at Zhang Qing who was covering his arms with a smile.


    The voice sounded again, "The person who beat you up is here. Don''t let me down. You have to hold on for two more moves or it''ll be too boring."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head helplessly, then turned to Zhang Qing and said: "I saw that you used your footwork just now, and there were some afterimages of White Cloud Valley, don''t tell me that you are also a disciple of White Cloud Valley."


    Zhang Qing snorted from his nose and said: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao doesn''t need to say these kinds of words to me. I won''t tell you anything, and you don''t need to say anything."


    Zhao Yiming spread his hands wide as he said, "Why do you think this way? I didn''t want you to tell me anything in the first place, nor do I want to let you off the hook. I just wanted to beat you to death."


    Zhang Qing knew that he could not complete today''s mission, so he rushed towards Zhao Yiming with a roar. With a wave of his left hand, a layer of frost actually formed on his palm, and it was extremely powerful.


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed. He bent his lower body and drew a half arc with his right hand, then used Proud Dragon Repents and directly went to meet the attack. He also used all his strength in this strike.


    Zhang Qing smashed the ice dragon with his palm and crushed the front half of the dragon''s body. However, the back half of the dragon body still heavily smashed into his chest and directly shattered his breastbone. He immediately died a violent death.


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed Zhang Family disciple Zhang Qing, obtaining 3000 experience points, one point from the Asura Value, and the Extreme Heaven Low-rank Cultivation Technique. Do you want to cultivate it immediately?"


    "Congratulations to the host, for successfully cultivating Extreme Heaven Low-rank Cultivation Technique. It is a part of the Cultivation Method of the Emperor Level."


    Zhao Yiming was secretly happy, he did not expect that after killing such a small pawn, he would actually drop Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, his luck was really good.


    He turned his head to look at Zhao Wenchang, and casually picked up a wooden stool from the side. He sat on it and said, "I never thought that these people outside are really Zhang Family disciples, but you better not tell me that they''re your subordinates."


    Just as Zhang Wenchang was about to speak, he felt something flash in front of his eyes. A girl wearing light yellow clothes sat beside Zhao Yiming with her face covered by a veil.


    Zhou Xiyao laughed and said: "I heard that guy just now, calling that brat a young master from the main house after getting beaten to death, he should be a side branch. I said old fellow, everyone wants to kill you, you don''t have to help them hide it right?"


    Zhang Wenchang nodded his head and said: "Of course there is no need for me to help them hide it, but my family is all locked up in the prison, I hope that your highness will be generous and let them live."


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zhang Wenchang with shining eyes and said: "Don''t think too highly of what you know, even if you didn''t say it, I still would have known, that it was the Haotian Sect that destroyed our Zhao Family."


    Zhang Wenchang was shocked, but he immediately calmed himself down and thought of something. Since Zhao Yiming knew that the person who made the move was Haotian Sect, and even wanted to interrogate him, then it meant that he definitely wanted to know something from?


    If he could grasp this point, he might be able to give his family a chance at survival. But what did he want to know?


    A bolt of lightning suddenly flashed through his mind. Zhao Yiming definitely did not know why the Haotian Sect would make such a move against it.


    He smiled and said: "Since Third Young Master already knows, why must you ask me here? Just now, those people were from the Zhang Family of the southern China Province, and I am the most unremarkable of them all. The one who took action against your Zhao Family was none other than Zhang Family''s leader, Zhang Yong."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You are really an old cunning fox, you must have guessed what I wanted to ask you? "Then I''ll promise you that I''ll leave you a trace of my bloodline and one of your sons."


    Zhang Wenchang knew that this was already the best result. He sighed lightly and said: "Then I shall thank Third Young Master. As for which son I shall keep, it will depend on Third Young Master''s mood.


    In fact, the reason the Haotian Sect were extinguished was just to hide it from the eyes and ears of others. Their goal was to capture Third Young Master because you have an enormous secret.


    I only heard my chief think tank, Tao Wei, say one sentence: Reverse the Root Bone, Asura descended. There seemed to be a few more lines behind this sentence, but he did not know.


    That''s all I know. If Third Young Master wants to know more, the southern part of China''s Zhang Family might have a few answers, but I feel that the final answer lies still within the Haotian Sect. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded, he raised his hand and slapped him on the head, instantly causing his brain to explode, and his life depended on it.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed a special character, Zhang Wenchang. You have received 2,200 experience points, 2 Asura Value s, special equipment, Flowing Cloud Flying Sleeve, and Low rank Earth Realm martial art, Flowing Cloud Soaring Sleeve. Do you want to practice it now?"

 C214 Return of jian chen

    Zhao Yiming chose to equip Floating Cloud Flying Sleeves and felt that his sleeves became a bit heavier, there were two pieces of black gold iron plates embedded.


    He continued to cultivate the Flowing Cloud Soaring Sleeve, and never thought that this set of Cultivation Method was actually the pre-existing Cultivation Method of the Heaven Rank, the Iron Sleeve Skill. In other words, if he did not practice this set of Cultivation Method, he would not be able to learn it.


    It was said that the Sleeve Dimension was a type of Cultivation Method that existed within the realms of Emperor Level, and it was even a type of Cultivation Method that existed within the realms of profound energy.


    At that moment, Luo Jiaxiang also rushed to the dungeon with Nie Qing. He bowed and said, "This official''s guards are not strict. Prince, please punish me!"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I beat Zhang Wenchang to death, I already found out about what I wanted to know. This matter will be cleared up just like this, and among his sons, I''ll choose the most powerless teleportation Barbarian Clan.


    After he finished speaking, he held Zhou Xiyao''s hand, and without even caring about the two in front of him, he slowly walked out of the dungeon, his heart feeling even heavier.


    He kept repeating in his heart: Reversing the Root Bone, Asura''s Descent. Indeed, he did not care about the Root Bone, and he had the Asura System on him.


    He had to figure out what was going on, or else, it would be difficult for him to eat and sleep. However, compared to his Haotian Sect, his strength was too far off, and he would still need to slowly figure it out.


    He turned and said to Zhou Xiyao: "Only you and I know about what happened tonight. I hope you can help me keep this a secret, and don''t let anyone know about it."


    Zhou Xiyao said with a smile on her face: "You can be at ease, I definitely won''t tell this secret to anyone else. This is a secret we share, only the two of us will know about it."


    The following days were extremely peaceful. Zhao Yiming only played with Zhou Xiyao everyday, and the two of them were rather happy as they strolled around everywhere.


    Jian Chenzi had also finally returned to the Banyan City. This time, two beauties, Jiang Bihan and Xue Ying, also came back with him. It seemed that not only did he want to enjoy the blessings of being an equal, he could even directly beat a mahjong.


    Jian Chenzi laughed out loud and said, "I never thought that Third Brother would come back before me. There were some things that were delayed on my way here, I hope you don''t mind, Third Brother."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Second Brother is too foreign to say all this, I have already finished speaking with the others, Second Brother is our Zhao Family''s Family Head, I am the Great Clan Elder and at the same time, I have taken the initiative to appoint Third Uncle Zhao Yongming as the Second Clan Elder."


    Jian Chenzi acknowledged him and said, "Third brother did the right thing, the future center of gravity between you and me cannot be placed in the clan, we also need someone to manage it. Third uncle''s management is not bad, in the future, you can continue to be obedient!"


    Zhao Yongming bowed and said: "Then it''s really thanks Family Head. I have already invited people to watch the auspicious day, and it''s just right for me to sweep Second Madam''s grave. At the same time, I''ll take Third Madam''s memorial tablet and enter the Zhao Family Ancestral Hall."


    Jian Chenzi and Zhao Yiming looked at each other. This was also the main reason they came back, as they had fulfilled their mother''s last wish.


    The two of them sat in Zhao Family''s study room. Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Liu Junxiong originally wanted to bestow the Banyan City to me, but I have already transferred the Banyan City to our name. At the same time, I have made a promise to protect the Wang Family''s property without making any big mistakes.


    Jian Chenzi nodded his head and said: "I have already heard about what you have done, I am very satisfied with this arrangement. You and I are both people who will do great things in the future, Zhao Family is just a small thought on our part."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I have already interrogated Zhang Wenchang and from his mouth, I completely confirmed that it was even his Haotian Sect that had acted on us. He also does not know the specific reason, but during this period of time, it has affected southern China''s Zhang Family."


    Jian Chenzi lightly tapped the table with his hand and said: "I am not too familiar with the Zhang Family of southern China. Whether or not there is anyone outside, go and invite my Junior Sister Xue over."


    Jiang Bihan walked in together with Xue Ying and the three girls. Xue Ying said while grinning: "I wonder why Senior Brother is looking for me, we are currently catching butterflies in the garden."


    Zhao Yiming repeated what he had said just now, and Jian Chenzi said afterwards: "I know about Hundred Blossom Peak, and am in charge of all the information in the entire sect. I also have control over all the information of the powers in the world, and I don''t know if Junior Sister knows about this southern China Zhang Family."


    Xue Ying lowered her head and thought for a while, then said: "I remember, this southern China Zhang Family. It was the largest family in the southern part of China, and the southern part of China was the only province with Falling Moon Empire.


    The strength of the southern China Zhang Family itself was also very abundant. Family Head Zhang Jing also had the cultivation of Grand Master Stage, and it was said that his abilities were not inferior to the Clan Chiefs of the Four Major Clans.


    Zhang Jing''s wife, Beiming Ru, is a direct descendant of the Beiming family. In addition, his Zhang Family controls two legions, and is also affiliated with the Beiming family''s "Mountain" army. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment and said: "In other words, the Zhang Family is a part of the Beiming Family."


    Xue Ying shook her head and said, "You can''t put it that way. Zhang Family is a powerful force and possesses a lot of authority. Not only is it related to the Beiming family, it is also extremely close to the Shi family.


    The Four Major Clans are the top families, and the more than ten people who are led by Zhang Family are people who are second only to the top levels. They are definitely not to be underestimated, and according to the latest intelligence gathered, their Zhang Family is connected to the academy of light, one of the Four Great Academies. "


    Zhao Yiming and Jian Chenzi looked at each other, they did not expect that their level one enemy would be so strong, it seemed that they could only take it slowly, they could not go overboard.


    Jiang Bihan said as if she did not care, "So what if this Zhang Family is impressive? Even if it is one of the Four Major families, we do not care about it.


    Jian Chenzi shook his head and said: "This is my own problem, how can it involve the sect? I know that for the sect, annihilating Zhang Family is as easy as flipping my hand, but I still hope to use my own hands."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Second Brother is right, and I don''t think this Zhang Family is anything special either, don''t let me meet them in the martial arts world, if I see each of them I will kill the other."


    Zhou Xiyao clapped her hands and said: "I completely agree with you. It is meaningless to exterminate them all at once. We should do so.


    Let them slowly despair. As those old fellows died one after another, their powers began to falter. Then, the other clans began to nibble away at them, and they finally perished on their own. "


    Everyone looked at Zhou Xiyao and felt two horns on her head, a tail on her back, and a pair of wings on her back. With a fork in her hands, she was like a little devil.

 C215 Complete last will

    Everyone looked at Zhou Xiyao and realised that this little girl was really ruthless, but after thinking about it again, she was right. If the roots of a clan were to be severed, then it would be even more painful than killing them.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Regarding the matter of our Zhao Family being destroyed, we should think about it further. I feel that what we need to do now is to fulfill Mother''s last wish, if not, this will inevitably become a barrier in our hearts, and will hinder us from raising our cultivation further.


    If our cultivation is really high and we can reach the Sovereign Stage right now, then there would be no need to discuss things here and directly smash our way through the door.


    Jian Chenzi nodded and said: "Third brother is right, we should still do what we need to do right now."


    Very quickly, it was already the auspicious day. Everyone first went to Jian Chenzi''s mother''s grave, he was also dressed in mourning. He held onto a broom and lightly brushed the dust on the grave.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Bihan and Jiang Bihan both had a filial band around their bodies. This was a local custom, only people close to them can do it, which meant that the two of them were acting as daughter-in-law.


    It seemed that the hearts of the two were attached to Jian Chenzi, which was already a naked act of expressing their feelings. This caused the various Family Head s who came to observe the ceremony to be extremely shocked.


    After Jian Chenzi had finished sweeping his mother''s grave, he took over the position of Family Head and officially became the. He also appointed Zhao Yiming as the Great Clan Elder.


    He felt a sense of relief in his heart. He had already broken through his bottleneck, and an extremely sharp Sword Qi soared from his body like a holy sword, causing everyone to want to submit to him.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he looked at his own Second Brother. He did not expect him to truly be an unrivalled genius in the Sword Path, to actually forcefully break through the bottleneck and enter the first stage of the master realm. Furthermore, even though he had just stepped in, Zhao Yiming felt that his Second Brother''s fighting strength was definitely above that of the old.


    Jian Chenzi took a deep breath, then said: "Today, His Majesty has decreed that the Banyan City will be sealed by my third brother, and that my third brother will officially transfer the Banyan City to the name of our Zhao Family.


    I hereby proclaim that our Zhao Family respects the interests of the various families, but similarly, we love and protect the interests of the citizens. Everyone knows that water can carry boats, but it can also overturn boats.


    Therefore, regardless of whether one is a descendant of a noble family or a commoner, their status in our Banyan City is equal. I definitely won''t allow bullying to happen. However, since the people are farming the lands of aristocratic families, they rent the land for the two pieces of land they harvest every year.


    And the noble families will hand over twenty percent of their annual income to us, Zhao Family. As their own tax, the citizens will no longer collect any other income, and the privileges of the noble families will be abolished, and the system for obtaining them will be changed. "


    The various families were in an uproar, but with Jian Chenzi''s cultivation level at that place and the people below him not even having a single Transformational Stage, no one dared to resist.


    His brain reacted quickly, he felt that these words were probably Zhao Yiming''s doing. Although Zhao Yiming was not by King Huainan''s side, his every action and action reflected King Huainan''s intentions.


    Could it be that this was the administrative plan for the future of the King Huainan, and was deliberately trying it out on Zhao Yiming''s territory?


    He immediately coughed and said, "This is the territory sealed by the Zhao Family. I was only sent by His Majesty to assist in the management of the Zhao Family.


    Li Yunsong also laughed and said: "What Master Luo said is true, our Li Family is willing to obey, but I do not know what Zhao Family master meant by taking the examination just now."


    Zhao Yiming coughed from the side and said: "This is a new policy that my Second Brother and I have discussed. I feel that all the officials were really unfair when they came out from the families of the great world.


    Whether they are aristocratic families or the poor, they can first take the primary examination at their city''s location. The winner of the primary exam can go to the county''s palace to take the secondary exam, and the winner can then go to the King Huainan''s palace to take the final exam.


    Those who pass the initial examination may be granted a lifetime without paying taxes, those who pass the middle school entrance examination may be granted an appropriate official position, if they do not have an official position they may also enjoy certain privileges, the ones who win the big exam will directly be entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    And this exam will be divided into a written exam and a martial arts exam. As for which exam you want to take, that will be up to you. "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at this moment, but they knew clearly in their hearts that this was shaking the foundations of the various families. They said that King Huainan was fighting with the various families, and looking at this tempo, it was like they were going to die fighting to the death.


    Li Yunsong''s mind was quite strong, he took a look at the two people on stage. The two of them had a very deep background, one of them could represent White Cloud Valley, and the other one could represent Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    Jian Chenzi continued: "Next, I want to announce another thing. I am using my identity as a Family Head of the Zhao Family to welcome my third mother''s memorial tablet and enter the Zhao Family Ancestral Hall.


    My third brother worked hard, and since ancient times, he has relied on his mother. My third mother will be officially included in the family tree, along with my mother, to become the second wife of my father.


    As for my first aunt, Zhang Yuan, she was merely a disobedient woman who had a cold and had lost her morals, she will become famous in my Zhao Family genealogy. I will write the letter of rest on behalf of my father, because all the Zhang Family have been committed, and I will personally deliver this letter of rest to South China''s Zhang Family. "


    The crowd erupted into cheers once again. They never thought that these two brothers would be so good at this. There really wasn''t any leeway left. However, even those who knew the inside story were secretly shocked, they did not think that the annihilation of the Zhao Family would actually involve southern China''s Zhang Family.


    The tomb sweep was completed, and the next step was to open the Ancestral Hall to welcome Zhao Yiming''s mother''s memorial tablet, and officially enter the Ancestral Hall to change the family tree.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was also fully dressed in mourning. To his surprise, Zhou Xiyao had obtained a mourning band from somewhere and tied it onto her body.


    Just as he put the tablet down, he heard two voices calling out from outside, "Love husband, please wait for a while. The two of us are here to offer incense to mother."


    Zhao Yiming looked outside and saw two beautiful young women walked in. The two girls were also wearing mourning robes with blurry eyes.


    The two girls were none other than Zou Xiaoyun and Xiang Sibing. It was unknown how the two of them got together and even came together.


    The corner of Zhou Xiyao''s eyes twitched. She was obviously a little angry, although the two girls'' appearances were a little different from hers, they could still be considered to be peerless.


    The two girls also secretly sized up Zhou Xiyao and quickly ranked her as their strongest opponent. This was purely a woman''s intuition.

 C216 Three women for a play

    Without waiting for Zhao Yiming to react, the three women''s eyes burned with fighting spirit. Xiang Sibing and Zou Xiaoyun must have reached an agreement on the road there, so they naturally stood on the same line.


    Zhou Xiyao snorted from her nose, and said with a clear and cold voice: "Who are you two girls, and what you were saying just now, you better explain it clearly to me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he did not think that Zhou Xiyao would actually become so arrogant at this moment, could it be that she could also enter a battle state like that, or could this be her true appearance?


    Zou Xiaoyun and the other two felt the aura from Zhou Xiyao''s body and were secretly shocked in their hearts. Zou Xiaoyun took a small step forward, and withstood the majority of the aura.


    After this closed-door training, her overall strength had risen sharply, reaching the level of a master. She could be considered to be an expert, but she still felt immense pressure and was fearful of this woman in front of her.


    Although Xiang Sibing had the weakest cultivation out of the three of them, she was not at a disadvantage either. With a smile on her face, she said: "I am Lvxiang Sect disciple Xiang Sibing, and the person beside me is Acacia Sect''s young miss Zou Xiaoyun. I still have not asked who you are?"


    Zhou Xiyao shook her head in disdain: "So they are actually people from the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, but they are not in my eyes, and you do not need to know where I come from, nor do you have the qualifications to know."


    Zou Xiaoyun''s expression changed, as she spoke first: "Elder sister, why are you so cold. I can tell that elder sister is also an important person, and since we are all Ming Lang''s soulmates, why not talk about it after today?"


    Zhou Xiyao nodded his head: "What you said makes sense. Then wait until after today, we can have a good chat. The two of you stand behind me and burn incense together!"


    Zhao Yiming sighed in his heart, "Aren''t you guys looking down on me too much? Before I even agreed to it, you set the position for yourself, and even the upper and lower position is already decided."


    And the people below were in an uproar, they did not expect that these two Zhao Family disciples were not easy to deal with, Old Zhao San was actually in a relationship with one of the two Devil Sect girls, in addition to this seemingly noble looking woman, what kind of tempo was this?


    Zhao Yiming held onto an incense stick, and stood quietly in front of the memorial tablet, thinking: "Although I am not your son, but after all I have taken your son''s body, and I know how much you love your son. I hope that the mother and son will not be bullied by others, and that I can at least help your son fulfill his wish, and hope that all of you are well."


    After Zhao Yiming inserted the incense, Zhou Xiyao and the other two girls also placed their joss sticks in the incense burner. This was completely the work of a great wife, but to the women of this world, even the strongest of women would be satisfied if they were able to become a great wife.


    The customs of this world were actually quite strange. The truly capable men had never experienced an end since ancient times. Even if this man had feelings for his wife, she would still help him find a concubine based on his position as a man.


    And the more powerful this man was, the more beauties would be around him. Although these women would also fight for the woman''s position, they wouldn''t think that there was anything wrong with men.


    Originally, Zou Xiaoyun had relied on her high cultivation to suppress Xiang Sibing on the way here, and she heard that there was another person with a lower cultivation than her, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    He didn''t expect that he would be unlucky enough to meet an even fiercer woman, so he had no choice but to submit to her and maintain his position as an equal wife. This wasn''t bad at all.


    Xiang Sibing was now depressed. In terms of etiquette, men did have three wives and four concubines, and only these seven positions were considered famous, but the three wives had the highest status, followed by the four concubines, and finally those nameless beauties.


    He had originally thought that he would definitely have the title of wife, but who would have thought that someone who would be so fierce would appear at this time. This woman would definitely have no hope, even if the ability of her wife, Zou Xiaoyun, surpassed her own, she would definitely occupy one of the positions, as for the remaining position of wife, she would have to compete with White Cloud Valley for it.


    She was originally feeling depressed, but when she suddenly heard Luo Jianxiang address Zhao Yiming as "Prince", her eyes immediately lit up. How could she forget that Zhao Yiming had a different surname from the Prince? The title of the prince''s wife was much higher than this. It seemed like he needed to hug her again.


    Just as the men were drinking in the hall, the three women had already arrived at the pavilion at the back of the mountain. Zhou Xiyao sat there with an ice-cold expression on her face.


    Originally, although the abilities of the two were not as good as Zhou Xiyao, they were still rather confident of their looks. However, after looking at Zhou Xiyao''s appearance, the two of them were completely convinced of their abilities.


    Zou Xiaoyun looked at Zhou Xiyao and said: "Looks like you''re younger than me, then I''ll just support you by calling you little sister. I don''t know what exactly you think of Ming Lang.


    However, no matter if it is in terms of cultivation or appearance, I am inferior to you. For that, I sincerely accept it.


    Zhou Xiyao said coldly: "You don''t need to say this? Seeing that you are so sensible, I will tell you this. I am the eldest miss of the Fallen City, and I am not someone you can compare to in terms of power.


    I don''t know what Zhao Yiming is thinking in my heart, so I will leave tomorrow and return to think it over carefully. It''s fine if I never return, but if I return, then this woman''s position would definitely be in my pockets. "


    Xiang Sibing smiled widely and said: "Actually I don''t think everyone needs to be this serious. Ming Lang has many identities and one of them is a prince with another surname.


    "According to etiquette, a prince can have many concubines, and at the same time, he can have two concubines. In my opinion, these two younger sisters are just right to be these two concubines."


    Zhou Xiyao''s eyes flashed with hesitation, but she continued, "We can talk about this later. I left this place long enough, so it''s time for me to go back and take a look.


    But the two of you are both from the Devil Sect, so Lvxiang Sect is fine, but you are the big miss of the Acacia Sect, do you think that the two of you can be together? "


    Zou Xiaoyun said with a cold and stern face: "As long as I want to be with him, no one can stop me. At worst, I can just let him rebel out of the White Cloud Valley, and my Acacia Sect won''t be so easy to offend either."


    Zhou Xiyao shook her head and said: "There are a lot of things that I think you should think about and understand. But if he wants to be our man, she must be able to stand upright and be fearless."


    After Zou Xiaoyun and the two girls heard this, they also nodded in agreement.

 C217 Miss killer

    On the dining table, Zhao Yiming was also eating unstably. He didn''t know how the three young ancestors were discussing, what if they were to start a fight?


    When the feast was over, he immediately hurried to the backyard and saw three women chatting harmoniously in the pavilion.


    He patted his chest. Luckily he did not fight, he already knew that Zou Xiaoyun had reached the Quintuple Stage of a Master, but compared to Zhou Xiyao who was at the ninth level of the Grandmaster, Zou Xiaoyun was nothing.


    He smiled as he walked into the pavilion and said, "I don''t know what you guys are talking about, but could you let me listen to you as well?"


    At this time, Zhou Xiyao regained her innocent look, and said with a smile: "I''m talking to my two sisters about you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "What do I have to say? It''s not only a head, two shoulders, and not even three heads and six arms."


    Zhou Xiyao shook his head and said: "Although you have not grown three heads and six arms, but your skills are not ordinary. The Leisure Hall is one of my businesses, I know you like the back of my hand.


    When I was chatting with my two sisters earlier, I found out that you are simply the killer of the young miss, and all the women around you are basically the young miss. "


    Xiang Sibing''s eyes lit up: "Then little sister, quickly tell me, let''s see what''s good about it, let this Rampage Butterfly pluck it."


    Zhou Xiyao beamed and said: "Speak first, sister Zou is the eldest miss of Acacia Sect. Although Sister Xiang is concealing this from the outside, I know that you are the illegitimate daughter of Xu Baixian, and can be considered the eldest miss of Lvxiang Sect."


    Xiang Sibing''s expression could not help but change, she did not think that such a secretive matter could be discovered with Fallen City, the power was indeed huge.


    Zhou Xiyao continued: "I know you still have a childhood sweetheart named Tang Xiaoting, I don''t want to talk about her too much. In short, you need to know that she is the big miss of Holy City.


    Besides, when you were at the Feng City, you were even with the big miss of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, Li Wenwen.


    As for your little lover in White Cloud Valley, she is also the eldest miss of Xia Family. Xia Family is the biggest clan in Rising Sun Empire, and her strength is even above that of the Four Major Families. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a bit, and it really was as Zhou Xiyao had said. The women around him were all young miss, it seemed that he was the one who specially ambushed the young miss.


    With a mischievous smile, he said, "According to your words, I wonder where you are from, young miss?"


    Zhou Xiyao sighed and said: "I am the young miss of Fallen City, my mother is the master of Fallen City, Zhou Mengya."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes widened roundly, he was truly shocked this time. Fallen City was known as the most mysterious place on the continent, very much like the Peace Inn in the movies from his previous world.


    It was said that experts were as common as the clouds inside, that any random peddler could be an unrivalled hero whose name shocked the entire world. Someone once said that if Fallen City was willing, they could sweep the entire world.


    Zhou Xiyao suddenly became stern again. She looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "So there is only a difference of heaven and earth between you and me. But that little girl really likes you, and I also hope that in the future, if you have the ability, you can come and find me at Fallen City."


    Her expression changed, and she became innocent again, "Did I scare you just now? I don''t know what happened. But I''ve been out long enough. I really have to go back. promise me to come to Fallen City in the future, okay? "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "I promise you, I will definitely go to the Fallen City to find you. At that time, no one will ever say that I''m not worthy of you again."


    Zhou Xiyao tilted her head and chuckled. Suddenly, she gave Zhao Yiming a light peck on the face, and then, her entire person disappeared into the night sky, leaving behind a string of bell-like laughter.


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly. Standing to the side, Zou Xiaoyun advised: "You don''t have to act like this, I believe that with your strength, you will be able to go to the Fallen City sooner or later to get my sister back."


    Zhao Yiming reached out and grabbed both of their hands, "Tell me, what virtue or ability do you think I possess to be able to receive your favors? In my heart, every single one of you is the same."


    When he said those words, his heart was not only slightly shaken. Zhou Xiyao''s figure appeared again. Maybe this was fate, and it was so wonderful.


    The three of them sat quietly in the pavilion, looking at the bright moon in the sky. The two girls rested their heads on his shoulders, smiling blissfully.


    Zhou Xiyao ran far away and then changed back to her cold and stern appearance. She muttered to herself: "I hope you do not disappoint me, that you are the only person who can make me reveal my true personality.


    If your master really came from that place, then you should be the person from the legends, and only that person is worthy of me. I will wait for you at Fallen City, and I will continue to wait even if you don''t come. "


    She howled towards the sky and said, "I know you guys are nearby. Why aren''t you all coming out and returning to Fallen City with me?"


    Xiang Tianchong brought the four experts and a dozen or so of his subordinates and appeared in front of her.


    Zhou Xiyao swept them with her eyes, then said: "Protector Xiang, you stay behind to look after the three of them, and find some time to meet your daughter. The rest of you, follow me back to the Fallen City."


    Xiang Tianchong said with gratitude, "Thank you, young miss. I wonder how long I''ll have to protect that Zhao Yiming for."


    Zhou Xiyao shook his head and said: "The main reason I asked you to stay is to see your daughter. You don''t need to protect Zhao Yiming. If he really is the chosen one, then he won''t die no matter what. "


    At the same time, she thought to herself, "If you really die, then I''ll guard you for the rest of my life. But I believe that you won''t let me down. You can definitely do it."


    Xiang Tianchong nodded his head and said, "I understand what First Miss means. When Bing''er returns to the Lvxiang Sect, I will return to it."


    Zhou Xiyao did not say anything. Zheng Honglian clapped her hands and a red palanquin flew out from the forest to the side. Experts leapt up at the same time and each carried a palanquin rod.


    Only Xiang Tianchong was left in the darkness. He looked in the direction of the Zhao Family, and in the end, suppressed the desire in his heart, and hid in the darkness.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two women who were sleeping soundly in his arms. With a smile on his face, he gently carried the two of them back to the courtyard he used to live in.


    He placed Zou Xiaoyun in a room and covered her with a blanket before turning around and entering Xiang Sibing''s room. Looking at the beauty who had already opened her eyes, it was naturally a Spring Festival Gala.


    Zou Xiaoyun listened to the sounds coming from next door, her face as shy as an apple, but she secretly made a decision.

 C218 Leaps and bounds

    The next morning, Zhao Yiming crawled up and looked at the beauty lying on the bed. With a smile on his face, he opened the door and walked into the courtyard.


    He chuckled and said, "Why did you wake up so early? Sleep is very important to women. If you don''t rest well, you won''t be beautiful!"


    Zou Xiaoyun''s face was completely red, she said with a voice as loud as a mosquito, "How can I sleep well with all the commotion you made last night, I really don''t know shame."


    At this time, Xiang Sibing had already finished putting on her clothes and walked out. She sat beside Zou Xiaoyun and whispered into her ear: "Sooner or later, we will have to go through this step.


    Zou Xiaoyun''s face flushed red. She originally wanted to reject him, but somehow, she mysteriously nodded her head, and stole a glance at Zhao Yiming. She lowered her head with a red face.


    Zhao Yiming said with a beaming smile, "It''s rare for the two of you to come here, but let''s go out and take a walk today. Even though this is a small border city, there''s still some exotic scenery here."


    The three of them played around the city for an entire day, and at night, they returned back to the Zhao Family. Jian Chenzi told Zhao Yiming to look for him in his study room, he had something to discuss with him.


    Zhao Yiming came to the study room, only to see Jian Chenzi standing in front of a row of bookshelves. Hearing him enter, Zhao Yiming slowly turned his head.


    He laughed and said: "I wonder why Second Brother called me here this time?"


    The two of them sat in front of the table. Jian Chenzi tapped the table with his hands and said, "Normally, I shouldn''t care about your matters, but there are some things that I should still say.


    As for the two women who came this time, I don''t know how you plan to arrange them, but you should know our One Valley Three Sects well, and have always claimed that you are a righteous sect. After all, they are part of Devil Sect. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "So what, the two of them are in love with me, this time they came as my daughter-in-law to pay respects to my mother, how can I let them go."


    The corner of Jian Chenzi''s mouth raised slightly, and a smile hung on his face as he said: "I guessed that you would say that, but what you said made sense.


    Rather, I want to tell you that, as brothers, we have experienced a few trials and hardships together. In the future, no matter what decision you make, I will always be your strong backing. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Actually I know what the Second Brother is worried about, but this is something that cannot be helped. The word fate is too wonderful, and I do not care about my identity or status.


    If there comes a day when I cannot handle this matter, Second Brother can expel me from the Zhao Family. This way, I can avoid implicating Zhao Family since this family business is not easy. "


    Jian Chenzi shook his head and said: "You are really looking down on me too much, if the Longsword in my hands, can''t even protect my own family, then what do I need this Longsword for."


    Zhao Yiming looked at Jian Chenzi, his eyes filled with sincerity, not the slightest bit fake. He knew that a swordsman like him, was a true pure swordsman, with an unlimited future.


    He knocked on the table and said: "Actually Second Brother''s worries are superfluous. In the history of both the good and evil sects, there are many who married one another. As long as one has enough power, others would not dare to say anything.


    If worst comes to worst, I will come out of my White Cloud Valley and become their subordinate sect. Could it be that they can kill all of them and I might not be afraid of them anyway, don''t forget that I have a master too. "


    Jian Chenzi revealed a smile on his face and said: "Speaking of which, your luck is not bad. It''s obvious that you are such a useless Root Bone, but you actually have such achievements, it is indeed very joyful."


    Zhao Yiming looked at Jian Chenzi and said: "In fact, the Second Brother is the true genius. In just a short span of a year, he has already jumped up to the Master Stage, and can be considered as unprecedented."


    The two of them chatted for a long time, the brotherly relationship between the both of them deepened. Zhao Yiming sometimes thought that maybe Jian Chenzi was the real protagonist, and the one that brought his own sound.


    He returned to her own courtyard. Xiang Sibing''s room had already turned off the lights, but Zou Xiaoyun still had her light on. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she opened the door and waved her hand.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he walked into the room. His face was flushed red as he grabbed her hands and rubbed them non-stop.


    Zou Xiaoyun''s face flushed red as she said, "This time, I am training in the top grade Cultivation Method Sutra, the Heart Sutra of a Pure Girl. This set of Cultivation Method is a dual cultivation method, I will pass it to you now, take me with you!" As she spoke, she extended two of her fingers and tapped on the center of Zhao Yiming''s brows.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the inheritance and the''s Pure Maiden Heart Sutra. This Cultivation Method is a special type of Cultivation Method, it requires dual cultivation to practice."


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zou Xiaoyun, whose face was flushed red, and gently lifted her up by her waist, placing her on the bed. Then, he waved his hand and extinguished the light.


    Once the two of them were in the Spring Festival Gala, the Pure Maiden''s Heart Sutra automatically circulated. After playing with the Phoenix Luan for a while, Zhao Yiming held her in his arms.


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a special condition to continuously raise your Level 3 and have officially reached the ninth level of the Natal Transformation Stage. Please continue to work hard."


    Instead, he embraced Zou Xiaoyun in his embrace and kissed her cherry lips once more. The two of them played with each other again and for the entire night, neither of them stopped.


    Zhao Yiming crawled up the next day. Zou Xiaoyun pretended to be an ostrich and hid her face in the blanket, unwilling to show it no matter what.


    Zhao Yiming lightly caressed her jade back and said: "Alright, my little darling, don''t be like this. We have also done normal things between husband and wife, there is no need to be so shy."


    Zou Xiaoyun put on her clothes and just as she got off the bed, she felt a sharp pain. After circulating her True Essence for a few days, she was finally able to recover fully. When the two of them arrived at the courtyard, Xiang Sibing was looking at them with interest.


    She came to Zou Xiaoyun''s side and said, "How is it, my good sister? This taste is quite wonderful."


    Zou Xiaoyun said with a red face: "You are also a girl, yet so shameless, but this kind of feeling is really good, only now do I know what is called happiness."


    Ignoring the fact that the two girls were whispering here, Zhao Yiming had his servants bring breakfast to the courtyard happily. The three of them had a sweet breakfast together.


    For the next few days, he took turns spending the night in their room. He felt like he had fallen into a warm and blissful place.


    After Zhao Yiming obtained Zou Xiaoyun''s consent, he also passed down the Pure Maiden''s Heart Sutra to Xiang Sibing. With the help of the dual cultivation Cultivation Method, Xiang Sibing also stepped into the Elemental Transformation Quintuple Stage.


    He smiled and said to the two of them: "We have already stayed in the Zhao Family for many days, I plan to go to the snowy mountain and see if we can find the Iceworm. This is very important to my cultivation, what do you two plan to do?"

 C219 Fengcheng crisis

    Zou Xiaoyun said with a smile, "Of course, the two of us will marry as chickens and dogs as dogs. Wherever you go, we will go, and with Big Snow Mountain being so dangerous, with the two of us here, we can at least take care of each other."


    Xiang Sibing also laughed: "Although my cultivation is the lowest among the three of us, but my brain is still working, I think I can help my husband."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "With two dear wives by my side, I will definitely succeed. I will go and inform Second Brother then, we will set off tomorrow morning."


    Early morning of the next day, the three of them once again put on the donkey and leisurely set out on their journey. Jian Chenzi stayed in the Zhao Family for another two days before he also set out for southern China.


    Xiang Sibing smiled and said: "Sitting in a donkey cart like this, is actually quite interesting. However, Ming Lang, have you thought about it?


    Zhao Yiming scratched her lower jaw and said: "You tell me what is positive and what is evil. Could it be that there are no good people in your Devil Sect, and we are all gentlemen?


    "In this world, it''s still up to who has the toughest fist. As long as I''m strong enough, when I''m together with all of you, who would dare to say half a word of ''no''?"


    Zou Xiaoyun nodded her head and said: "Ming Lang''s words are reasonable, but in this situation, we should still be more cautious.


    When I finish taking care of everything, I''ll hand over all my Acacia Sect to my little brother. At that time, I''ll be together with Ming Lang.


    Xiang Sibing also nodded and said, "I also need to go back and talk to my mother. I''ll come find you together with big sister, but can you settle that little lover of yours with your White Cloud Valley?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Zi''er is a pure and cute little girl, when you meet her in the future, you will definitely like her. At that time, we will be at peace with each other, and we will be a happy family.


    However, all of this is built on the basis of strength. After this Snow Mountain Range, the two of you must work hard to increase your own strength. We need to take control of our own destiny. " The two girls nodded vigorously.


    The Feng City was on the road that they had to pass through, and the few of them discussed how to stay at the Feng City for two days. Firstly, to meet his sworn Second Brother, and secondly, to revisit the place.


    Very quickly, everyone had reached the Feng City, and he, who was far away, could feel that the atmosphere was not right. Wang Yunkun, who usually laid lazily at the entrance, had now disappeared without a trace, and the door was tightly shut.


    Zhao Yiming drove the donkey cart to the city entrance and sighed: "I am City Lord Qiao''s sworn brother, Zhao Yiming. Please open the door and let us in."


    A person stuck his head out from atop the city gate and carefully sized it up before shouting: "It''s really the Young Master Zhao. Everyone quickly open a crack at the city gate and let the Young Master in."


    They drove the donkey cart through the gap between the gates of the city, only to see that the entire city had a stifling atmosphere. Everyone had worried expressions on their faces, as if something had happened.


    The person who had shouted earlier quickly walked over and said: "I am Li Chuang, captain of Guard Third Group, and I pay my respects to Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, then asked: "What happened, where are my Second Brother, Captain Wang and the rest?"


    Li Chuang immediately answered: "There was an Demonic Beast rebellion in the Demonic Beast forest and a lot of people were already killed. City Lord and Captain Wang went out to help them."


    Zhao Yiming hesitated and asked: "Then who is in the city now, don''t be afraid of anything going wrong."


    Li Chuang replied very respectfully, "Currently, the city is being led by the Huang Family''s Grand Elder, Huang Qiyuan. Furthermore, the entire city is already in the first level of preparation. Nothing should happen to them."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, then asked: "Then, about Restaurant''s Boss Guo, I''m still in the city."


    Li Chuang didn''t know why Zhao Yiming asked a merchant, but he still replied respectfully: "Boss Guo is still in the restaurant. If Young Master Zhao has anything he wants, I''ll go and bring him."


    Zhao Yiming secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Huang Qiyuan was at the first stage of the Grandmaster Realm. If there were no experts in this city, it would be really hard to suppress him.


    He nodded, indicating that Li Chuang should go back and busy himself. He wanted to go back to the courtyard where he came from and ask Second Brother to come find him if he came back.


    The three of them returned to their own courtyard. Inside, the ones who were cleaned up were spotless, with a few servants staying there. The one in the lead even saw Zhao Yiming last time.


    He immediately stepped forward and said respectfully: "So it''s Young Master Zhao. I''ll send someone to inform the old master right now."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, they had just sat down and not long after, Yu Jingbo rushed over quickly, he entered the courtyard to take a look, and not only did Zhao Yiming return, even Zou Xiaoyun had returned.


    He immediately bowed and said, "Greetings young noble, it is truly good that you all have returned. But now that the Demonic Beast s are in chaos, young master and young miss should leave quickly! "


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said, "Since I have caught up to this matter, of course I have to help my Second Brother share his worries, there is no reason for his to leave.


    Yu Jingbo hurriedly said: "I''m not sure about the specifics either. What happened three days ago was that the Demonic Beast in the deep forest of Demonic Beast suddenly left their territory and started to move outwards on a large area.


    Moreover, these Demonic Beast were all violent and restless. Whether they were people or things, they had destroyed everything that blocked their way, and only a small number of people managed to escape.


    He heard that a lot of people were still trapped in there, so City Lord Qiao led the guards early in the morning and entered the Demonic Beast forest, saying that he wanted to save the remaining people.


    In order to express my support for this matter, I have specially sent out the four experts of the Yin Yang Squad to enter the Demonic Beast Forest with City Lord Qiao.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "My Second Brother''s abilities are extraordinary, there shouldn''t be any danger during this trip. If he doesn''t return tomorrow, then I''ll take a trip."


    Zou Xiaoyun advised: "I heard from the two elders that Second Brother is now a half-step Zhi Zun and his abilities can be considered as above average. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to come to this small forest of Demonic Beast."


    Xiang Sibing also said from the side: "Second Brother is originally one of the top ten experts in Rising Sun Empire, even in the current world, he is still an outstanding figure, so Ming Lang shouldn''t be too worried."


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment and said: "Then I wonder who is in charge of the City Lord Palace right now. From the looks of the neat and orderly arrangements in the city, they should be capable people."


    Yu Jingbo laughed and said: "It''s that lady who came back with Young Noble last time. Now that she has already married into the City Lord, we all call her City Lord."

 C220 Four more palms

    When Zhao Yiming heard this, he was stunned. When he first handed Dong Lianhan over to Second Brother, he only wanted to find a partner for his own Second Brother, but he did not expect her to be such a strong woman.


    He grinned and said: "It seems like I need to visit Second Sister-in-Law at City Lord Palace and ask her what is going on. We will stay here until everything is settled, send someone to clean this place up."


    And at this time, in the courtyard of Huang Family, the Huang Ran brothers were standing respectfully in front of Huang Qiyuan, reporting about his return.


    Huang Qiyuan sighed and said: "This time is different from the past, the brat now is already a young man whose face is renowned throughout the world, and the Zou Xiaoyun by his side is the eldest miss of the Acacia Sect, another woman who can mix with them, is definitely not an ordinary person, it''s better not to provoke him, or not to provoke him."


    Huang Ran said worriedly: "Back then, we were still unhappy about it all, and many of us died at his hands, I wonder if he would hold a grudge. If he really attacked us, what would we do?"


    Huang Yan shook his head and said, "I feel that he might not do anything to us. After all, he does care about the world, and he might not care about a family like ours."


    Huang Qiyuan nodded his head and said: "Even though what you said was true, we can''t not make our preparations. Last time, we sent out our Blood Soul, but we still did not manage to escape our fate of destruction.


    Huang Yan shook his head and said, "Grand Elder, your words are wrong. That''s because the things they gave us are wrong. Think about it, if there''s nothing wrong with your Acacia Sect, how could a mere set of Blood Soul be able to move them."


    Huang Ran asked anxiously: "I see that you are very confident, could it be that you have thought of something that can move them?"


    Huang Yan nodded his head and said: "I still remember that we had gotten those four palm techniques before. Although each palm seemed extremely amazing, it was not coherent.


    I think that they all came from the same set of Cultivation Method. It''s just that this set of Cultivation Method is in a mess, if we were to give these four palm techniques to him, what do you think he would think? "


    Huang Ran said painfully, "That''s the Heaven Grade Technique, even though it''s incomplete, it''s still incomparably precious. It''s no doubt letting us cut it up."


    Huang Qiyuan coldly snorted and said: "Cutting flesh is better than the annihilation of one''s family. This matter is decided then, we, Ol ''Five, will personally pay a visit and express our apologies."


    Zhao Yiming had already reached the City Lord Palace, and after a brief report, he went straight to the side hall.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Junior greets Second Sister."


    Dong Lianhan had a smile on her face as she said: "Third brother, there''s no need to be so courteous, it''s really great that you''re able to come this time. We are currently busy, and need your help."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Second sister''s words are polite. As sworn brothers of Second Brother and I, we should share the same predicament. I plan to go to the Demonic Beast Forest to look for him if Second Brother still does not return tomorrow."


    Dong Lianhan lightly shook her head and said: "Wei Lang and I have already passed the conversation. He is currently on his way back, and will be returning to the Feng City in the next day or two.


    However, the situation was not looking good, as the Demonic Beast riots this time were very fierce. I know that you have a close relationship with King Huainan, so I hope that you can practice a letter with me and ask King Huainan to send someone to support you. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "Sister-in-law, do not worry about this matter. I still have some mechanical beasts.


    The two talked for a long time before Zhao Yiming took his leave. Dong Lianhan had personally escorted him to the door, as all of this fell into the eyes of the people who wanted to see him out.


    When Zhao Yiming returned to the courtyard, he saw that Huang Yan was waiting for him there. Yu Jingbo accompanied him and chatted with him while the two girls rested inside.


    Upon seeing Zhao Yiming, Huang Yan immediately stood up and saluted: "Huang Family Elder Huang Yan represents our Family Head and Grand Elder, he has specially come to pay respects to Young Master Zhao. Because Family Head is currently preparing to deal with the Demonic Beast, he cannot come personally.


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said: "There is no need for Elder Huang to be so polite. In your entire Feng City, there is only your Huang Family, this great clan.


    But don''t worry, I will definitely not let you guys do it for nothing. At that time, I will report your achievements to my sworn brother, King Huainan. "


    Only now did Huang Yan remember that Zhao Yiming was not only a martial artist, he was also a prince with another surname of Falling Moon Empire.


    One of them was a large clan led by the Four Major Families. They fought to the death with the King Huainan, and even though there was a compromise on the matter regarding the establishment of the Free Region, the overall nature of the families had not changed.


    Other than that, there were a few small families. Most of them were watching from the sidelines, and although on the surface they supported the Four Major families, they had always secretly interacted with the King Huainan.


    The most miserable of all were the aristocratic families of Huai Nan. Their Huainan County s had already been cleaned up, and the two prefectures of the Wilderness had always been on edge. They did not have any strong forces to begin with, so how could they have the courage to challenge others?


    Huang Yan''s intelligence was quite high, he felt that he might be able to officially enter the core of King Huainan through Zhao Yiming, even if it was just drinking some water, he would be much better than he was right now.


    He immediately laughed heartily and said: "We are all native-born Feng City people, and this place is our foundation. It is only right for us to do something, and it is not right for us to contribute.


    In the past, there were a few petty people in the Huang Family who completely ignored the clan''s teachings and did some dirty things. Fortunately, the Young Master Zhao gave us justice, so we have always felt incomparably ashamed.


    I wanted to express my gratitude to Young Master Zhao, but unfortunately, I never got the chance. This time, Young Master just happened to give us the chance to come back.


    I have once seen Young Master take action, and had an extremely deep impression of one palm technique among them. Our Huang Family, unintentionally, had once received four similar palm techniques.


    It''s a pity that our talents are slow and we haven''t been able to successfully cultivate them. Therefore, we have deliberately offered these four palm techniques to Young Master to express our gratitude. "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes immediately lit up, and received the Jade Chip from him. Using the Spiritual Sense to look inside, he was instantly overjoyed.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the inheritance. Do you wish to start cultivating the low-grade Heaven-Extreme palm technique, Hongji, or Yuyuan, Yuyuan, Yuyuan, and Yuzhan''s Dragon Battle?"


    "Congratulations to the host, for successfully cultivating the low-grade Heavencraft Palm Art Hong Jiu on the ground, or Yu Yuan, Yu Yu Yue, Yu Yuan and Long Zhan Ye. These four palm art forms part of the Emperor Level and Medium Grade Palm Art."

 C221 The secret of the demonic beast forest

    Zhao Yiming revealed a satisfied smile. Originally, he had always been the one taking advantage of the other party in his battle with the Huang Family, but now that the other party had shown such sincerity, there was naturally no need to not let him go no matter what.


    A smile hung on his face as he said: "These palm techniques are the missing parts of the Cultivation Method that I''m training in. I thank Elder Huang here and I feel that the Huang Family is also a very promising family clan.


    After the matter with the Demonic Beast has passed, I will send a letter to my Second Brother to fix it. The disciples of your Huang Family can go to the King Huainan Palace to ask for a job. "


    Huang Yan was overjoyed, and immediately cupped his hands: "Then many thanks Young Master Zhao for your agreement. I will return to report to Family Head and Grand Elder, and we will definitely do our best in this city defense battle."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded, then said to Yu Jingbo: "Help me send Elder Huang out, from now on, we are good friends."


    He came to the bamboo forest at the back and practiced his ten palms once. As his moves increased in number, the power of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms began to show itself.


    If he could get the last eight palms, even though the entire set of Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms only contained Emperor Level, it would be a general evaluation. If he could get the Nine Yin True Scriptures, then the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms would be able to be raised to the highest quality.


    Furthermore, just in terms of attack power, the attack power of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms could even compare to the Saint Level.


    If he could find the Iceworm on this trip to the Snow Mountain, one would be fierce and the other would be sinister.


    However, after some thought, there were still a lot of flaws. He was lacking in fire type Cultivation Method and at the same time, also lacked in feminine type Cultivation Method, it seemed like he really had a long way to go.


    At night, she would naturally have a warm time with the two beautiful girls. In this familiar room, Zou Xiaoyun was especially emotional, making people feel extremely moved.


    The next morning, after waking up, he was practicing his palm techniques in the bamboo forest. After all, the more proficiency he had, the more powerful his techniques would be.


    Zou Xiaoyun walked over quickly and said: "Second Brother is here, why aren''t you coming over."


    When Zhao Yiming came to the front yard, he saw Qiao Wei, Guo Baochang and Wang Yunkun sitting there. Qiao Wei seemed to be a travel servant, and looked like he had just returned.


    He took a step forward and said: "Junior greets Second Brother, I''m afraid Second Brother has just returned! "Did you go back to see second sister? If you come straight to me, I''m afraid it won''t be good."


    Qiao Wei laughed out loud: "I''ve already talked to Han''er about it using the communication stone. It''s been a long time since we''ve met, and now that you''ve earned yourself a great reputation, even I, as the Second Brother, am proud of it."


    As he spoke, he sized up Zou Xiaoyun and Xiang Sibing and said, "Third Brother''s luck with women is also not shallow. With two beautiful girls by his side, it''s really a great joy in life."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Isn''t the Second Brother the same? Not only is Second Sister-in-Law a beautiful woman, she can also help the Second Brother to share their worries. How can we possibly find such a woman? "


    Qiao Wei nodded his head, and sighed: "The reason I came to see you, aside from us brothers, is mainly because of the matter regarding the Demonic Beast forest."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Regarding this matter, I have heard of it before, but I do not know much. What exactly is going on?"


    Qiao Wei stood up, raised his head and looked towards the sky: "Third brother should know, I am originally from the Rising Sun Empire, and am barely ranked amongst the top ten experts.


    The reason why I came to Falling Moon Empire was because of this Demonic Beast forest. Remember when we first met? At that time, I just came back from the inside of the Demonic Beast forest. "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up: "It''s said that in this forest of Demonic Beast, there are Level 8 and Level 9 Demonic Beast s. I wonder if that''s true or not."


    Qiao Wei laughed loudly: "If there really were those two level of Demonic Beast, Big Brother would have been smashed to dust a long time ago. Although there are two of them, but they are extremely close to us.


    The Demonic Beast Forest actually has a huge secret, and that is that it connects to another world. At that time, it was the world of Demonic Beast, and the Demonic Beast Forest, is the passage through which they came here. "


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he thought for a while and said: "I have also heard of Upper Realm before, I don''t know how exactly this is divided."


    Guo Baochang chuckled and said from the side, "The specific situation is like this. This realm where our Divine Martial Continent is located is known as the Divine Martial Realm, and other than our realm, you know that including the Demonic Beast Realm that we just mentioned, there is also a Sea Demon Realm, the Rock Flame Realm and the Undead Realm.


    It is said that there is another realm as well, but we simply do not know that the six realms are known as the Six Great Lower Realms. We also have another Upper Realm, and they call themselves the Sacred Soul Realm.


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of shock, "Are you for real? If it''s not that exaggerated, then what are we doing here? In the eyes of others, aren''t we just little ants? "


    Qiao Wei sighed and said: "Although it may be exaggerated, but it is more or less the same, our big brother had once met an expert who came down from the Upper Realm.


    Reportedly, an earth-shaking change had occurred in the Holy City of the Upper Realm. Even thousands of Sage Stage Expert s fell and thousands of Sovereign Stage s fell, with countless of Grandmasters dying. "


    Zhao Yiming was extremely shocked, he remembered Zhou Xiyao saying that Tang Xiaoting was the young miss of Holy City who was escaping, isn''t this too exaggerated?


    However, how could a man say that he was unable to do it? For the sake of his beloved woman, he had to do it himself, even if he had to go through Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild.


    Qiao Wei continued to speak: "Taken together, we have fought six lower realms, and threw out a world we don''t know, it was us who had the weakest Divine Martial Realm, but we had always been protected by a seal.


    The reason why I came to the Feng City is to take care of the seals here. I don''t know why, but the seals started to loosen up and two powerful Demonic Beast appeared in the Demonic Beast forest.


    But these two Demonic Beast are also injured, but according to my estimation, they should only have seven or eight more days to fully recover from their injuries.


    Zhao Yiming''s brows furrowed as he said, "Level 7 Demonic Beast s are equivalent to us in terms of Sovereign Stage. If even they were defeated, how could we possibly defend against those two Demonic Beast?"


    Qiao Wei smiled and said: "Don''t worry Third Brother, I have already informed the Guardian Alliance. They will naturally send out their experts to deal with these two high levelled Demonic Beast.

 C222 Alliance of defenders

    Hearing Qiao Wei''s words, Zhao Yiming''s eyes immediately lit up, it seemed that this world was truly more complicated than he had thought, and a new force had suddenly appeared.


    He smiled and asked, "I wonder, what kind of existence is the Guardian Alliance that Second Brother is talking about?"


    Guo Baochang was like a Maitreya Buddha, rubbing his belly and laughing as he said, "You can''t possibly think that there is only One Valley Three Sects and Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, right?


    To an ordinary power, they could be considered a colossus, but when placed in the Divine Martial Continent, they would only be considered an ordinary power.


    The Guardian Alliance was a group of people who shared the same interests as others. The reason why they had formed such an organization together, was mainly to protect the Divine Martial Continent. Many of the major events on the Divine Martial Continent were discussed and decided by the Guardian Alliance.


    The Defenders'' Alliance can be said to have as many experts as the clouds, and Grand Master Stage like ours is just average. There are actually several tens of Zhi Zun, and even Sheng Domain exists, just that god knows how many. "


    Zhao Yiming said in extreme shock, "Isn''t that the biggest power in the Guardian Alliance''s Divine Martial Continent? This is simply too inconceivable."


    Wang Yunkun yawned from the side and said: "Although the Guardian Alliance is a top power, it isn''t exactly the biggest power, at least I knew that Fallen City is stronger than the Guardian Alliance.


    Apart from this, there were three other powers that were on par with the Guardian Alliance. As for the other three leagues, they are the Heavenly Dao Alliance that are closely linked to Upper Realm, the Buddhism Union which represents the buddhist forces, and the Evil Alliance which represents the evil forces. "


    Zhao Yiming felt that his world had widened, he did not expect that the two forces he had always regarded as enormous beings were actually just children, he was the frog in the well.


    Qiao Wei continued to speak, "But that is not absolute, just like the Devil Sect, where the strength of the Devil Master Palace is far stronger than the nine sects, and the mysterious Evil Buddha Hall, their strength is probably not weaker than the five great sects.


    Who knows if there are any hidden experts, as long as one person''s strength reaches the limit, then all of the powers would be nothing more than passing clouds. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded, and expressed his approval of Qiao Wei''s words. If he could reach Deity Stage, then no matter how big of a power the opponent was, he could directly crush them.


    Qiao Wei looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "The reason why I came here in such a hurry is because I hope that you can create enough mechanisms and beasts in these few days. After all, there are a lot of Demonic Beast.


    Furthermore, even though your current strength is a little lacking, the speed at which you progress is still great, so after this battle is over, I will invite you to become a member of the Guardian Alliance. Once you enter the Grand Master Stage, you will officially become a righteous man. "


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands and said: "To be able to fight side by side with Second Brother, I, your little brother, will die for sure. As for whether or not I can enter the Alliance of Defenders, I do not mind.


    Other than making mechanical beasts, I am also a formation master. I can place a formation array outside in case of a need. "


    Qiao Wei''s eyes lit up: Third brother is truly a talent born from heaven, then that''s the best way, if you want any materials, just go to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion and ask them to pay for them, when that time comes, I''ll go back and make the arrangements, when the war ends, we brothers will drink and chat merrily.


    After sending Qiao Wei and the others off, Zou Xiaoyun said with a sigh: "This world is much more complicated than we thought. I had thought that my Acacia Sect was already very strong, but now it seems that it is only a small force."


    Xiang Sibing said while beaming: "Elder sister, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Compared to those other powers, who can compete with this score, we are lacking. But compared to the other powers, we are still enormous."


    Zou Xiaoyun slightly smiled and said: "Little Sister, you don''t have to comfort me like this. I will marry Ming Lang sooner or later, so I won''t really care about the level of power behind Acacia Sect."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud: "Sooner or later, I will surpass all the other powers, so we don''t have to think about this right now, we should think about how to prepare for the upcoming war to defend the city."


    Xiang Sibing thought for a moment and said, "Then we can only rely on tactics. Even though elder sister and I are female, our cultivation can be considered decent and we should be able to do our best. "


    Zhao Yiming lightly shook his head and said: "I''m not saying that the two of you are weak. You are my most beloved treasures, if there are any injuries, then I''ll definitely be heartbroken, so when that time comes, the two of you can stay in the city and help Second Sis maintain security."


    Hearing this, the two girls felt as sweet as if they had eaten honey. They smiled and nodded, indicating that they would listen to their husband''s arrangements.


    Zhao Yiming once again examined his own mechanism support system and the formation support system. He raised the mechanism support system by one level first, and that way, the success rate of making Level Four support systems would increase by quite a bit, and he could also try to become a Level 5 Mechanical Beast. If he could luckily make a Level 6 Mechanical Beast, it would truly be as luck would have it.


    He originally wanted to go up another level, but he found that there were only levels 1 to 6, which was multiplied by ten. The seventh level was the sum of the previous levels multiplied by ten, the eighth level was the sum of the first seven levels multiplied by a hundred, and the ninth was the sum of the first eight levels multiplied by a thousand.


    He felt like he was about to collapse at that moment. This was simply an astronomical figure, so he could only temporarily give up on this thought and raise the formation auxiliary system to level 6.


    He thought for a moment and raised the trap support system to Level 5, so that he only had fifty Asura Value left. He then decided to level up the appraisal support system one more time to Level Four, and only ten Asura Value would remain.


    Once again, he brought the two women to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Zhang Kang came out to welcome them with a smile on his face, and took a step forward: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a dragon amongst men, his name is already renowned throughout the world."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This name is still unknown, but it''s still rather famous in Falling Moon Empire. The reason I''m here today is mainly to get some materials from you, to make more mechanical beasts, to prepare for the upcoming war that will defend the city."


    Zhang Kang laughed and said, "If Young Master Zhao needs anything, just say it, there will be an egg under the cover of the nest. Our Myriad Treasures Pavilion is willing to contribute a bit to protect our Feng City."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then I won''t be courteous anymore. I want all the materials to refine the Mechanical Beasts and all the Demonic Beast. In addition, I also want all the materials to set up the formations and traps. "In addition, I still have to help my lady companions choose a few items. Bring them over as well."

 C223 Ready

    Zhang Kang chuckled as he handed over all the ingredients. Zhao Yiming also chose two sets of fine inner armor for the two girls, he felt that these were good items and were definitely suitable for preserving his life.


    When he returned to the courtyard, he gave the other arrow to Zou Xiaoyun. Although she did not have much use for it with her cultivation, the other two girls had it, so she could not be too biased.


    Zou Xiaoyun had long since handed the Blood Soul Knife to Zhao Yiming. She had originally wanted to use the smelting system to fuse the two blades, but she did not expect the system to notify him that the Blood Soul Knife''s level was too high, making it impossible to fuse them together.


    After greeting the two women, he entered the bamboo forest again and piled up all the materials on the ground like a small mountain. This time, there were a lot of Demonic Beast Crystals and luckily, there were a few drops of Level Five Demonic Beast s.


    He seriously considered it for a moment. He could only use the Level Four Demonic Beast s to create Mechanical Beasts, but use the Demonic Beast s of Level 5 Demonic Beast to level up his four Mechanical Beasts and successfully upgrade them to Level 5 Mechanical Beasts.


    As for the remaining few drops of Level 5 Demonic Beast, he carefully stored them away. As for the remaining materials, he did not make any mechanical beasts, but used his previous life''s knowledge of weapons to make a large number of War Mechanism Apparatus.


    After working continuously for a few days, he finally finished preparing everything. He then remodeled the city wall and chose the Vajra Formation. He carved over a thousand Vajra Formations into the entire city wall, causing the entire city wall to be even more indestructible.


    Then, he started to dig traps everywhere, and the entire outside of the city had become a sea of traps. Now, not to mention Demonic Beast, even if it were his own people, they wouldn''t be able to get out without his guidance.


    The people in the city were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms. Those martial artists had also temporarily formed an army to protect the city.


    What no one had expected was that just as there were still two days left until the Demonic Beast attack, King Huainan had actually personally brought his own Forbidden Army legion to the Feng City, and wanted to stand at the front line with the Demonic Beast.


    Rather, the One Valley Three Sects that people had been hoping for all this time chose to remain silent at this time. The four great families also remained silent, causing the citizens of the world to be extremely disappointed.


    When Liu Kebai arrived at the entrance of the Feng City City, he saw Zhao Yiming and Qiao Wei leading the officials of the Feng City Realm, the people of the aristocratic families lined up to welcome them.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I never thought that you would actually come personally."


    Liu Kebai cupped his hands and said: "It is true that everyone is urging me not to come, but I have three reasons that I have no choice but to come.


    Number one: Now that the Demonic Beast is wreaking havoc and wants to massacre our Human Clan, I am also a member of the Human Clan. Although my cultivation is shallow, I am willing to donate a portion of my energy to prove that my Human Clan is not to be defiled.


    Second: Feng City South is governed by my Huainan County, and all of the people here are members of my Falling Moon Empire. As a King Huainan of Falling Moon Empire, the heavens of these people are against me, and now that my people are going to be in danger, how can I just sit by and watch idly and do nothing?


    Third: My sworn brother is fighting against the Demonic Beast here. Back then, we swore to the Heavenly Alliance that we would share good fortune and suffering together. Now that Big Brother is resisting the nation''s difficulties, I dare to not come.


    His words were beautiful. He spoke with affection, with righteousness and with righteousness. He was simply the epitome of unparalleled loyalty. Furthermore, he was diligent in his government and loved his people. Everyone felt their blood boil upon hearing his words.


    As these words spread, the prestige of the King Huainan reached its peak in an instant. When the people of this world mentioned the King Huainan, they all gave a thumbs up, calling him a good man who was loyal to his friends.


    Qiao Wei laughed out loud and said: "You are a very good person, but I need to correct a little bit. He is your third brother, I am your Second Brother, and the owner of the Rising Sun Empire, Yang Wuwei, is your big brother."


    Liu Kebai''s heart was in ecstasy. He never thought that he would actually receive the recognition of Qiao Wei and Yang Wuwei, the two of them were top experts in the world, they had become sworn brothers with him. In the future, no matter who wants to touch him, they would have to think about it carefully.


    He immediately bowed respectfully and said: "Junior Liu Kebai greets Third brother Second Brother."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, Liu Kebai''s scheme was already perfect. This time, the defense of the city was a failure, with Eunuch Sun and that seemingly powerful man by his side, he would be able to escape with his life.


    If he succeeded, then he would be the one who reaped the greatest rewards, and it would undoubtedly give him an important role to play. In the future, when he would be able to dominate the entire world, this would be a very good excuse.


    The few of them entered the city, but did not head towards City Lord Palace, and instead went straight to Zhao Yiming''s courtyard.


    It should be said that the arrival of his group had increased the strength of his Feng City by a large amount. After all, he had three Grandmasters: Eunuch Sun, Jiang Sheng Kun, and Cheng Wei who had just stepped into the Grand Master Stage.


    Her mother-in-law, Lu Qingbo, had also brought a lot of experts with her. There were also a lot of people from the Holy Spring Academy, and the principal, Zhou Lin, had personally come to watch over the place.


    After a few people drank a few cups of wine in the courtyard, Zhao Yiming got Yu Jingbo to call the person from Huang Family over. After all, he had to show some gratitude after receiving such a huge gift from them.


    The Huang Family were all used up, so Grand Elder Huang Qiyuan personally brought some people over. After entering the door, he showed extreme respect, and directly paid his respects to the King Huainan.


    Liu Kebai laughed and said, "Grandmaster Huang, there is no need to be so courteous. According to the laws of the empire, Grand Master Stage experts do not need to bow before an official.


    Huang Qiyuan stood up and said: "Many thanks, Your Highness, our Huang Family is under the King Huainan''s jurisdiction, we should pay our respects like this."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I especially don''t like odd numbers. Since the King has three Grandmaster Realm experts by his side, why not hire Elder Huang as his sacrifice? It would be great if I could get a double count."


    A smile hung on Liu Kebai''s face as he said: "Third brother, you still understand my heart, I wonder if Grandmaster Huang can condescend to enter my King Huainan Palace?"


    Huang Qiyuan was instantly overjoyed, and immediately said respectfully: "This is truly my honor, thank you for your appreciation, my lord. Thank you Young Master Zhao for your guidance."


    Liu Kebai continued to speak, "Even though I''m currently testing out the examinations in Huai Nan, it''s still not mature enough. If you have any outstanding disciples from your Huang Family, you can follow me back to King Huainan Palace after the war. I have my own arrangements."


    Huang Ran immediately knelt on the ground and said: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. From now on, our Huang Family will be your pawn.


    Liu Kebai waved his hand and said, "My two elder brothers and I still have things to discuss with each other. You can leave first."


    After the people from the Huang Family left, the three of them started to discuss about how to defend the city.

 C224 War mode on

    Three days later, in the early morning, a powerful drumming woke up everyone from their dreams. Everyone quickly put on their clothes and rushed to the top of the city wall.


    Smoke rose continuously above the Demonic Beast forest, the ground seemed to be rumbling, and at the same time, it was trembling non-stop. Giant trees fell down, and Demonic Beast walked out of the forest one after another.


    These Demonic Beast moved in an orderly manner, distributed according to the group, like a parade. They moved forward slowly, continuously releasing their might and pressuring the people.


    Liu Kebai was standing on the main seat, after all, his status as a King Huainan was still there, but his face was extremely pale, obviously frightened.


    Qiao Wei reached out and patted his shoulder, injecting a stream of true essence into his body, calming him down. He looked at Qiao Wei with gratitude.


    He took a deep breath, pulled out the Longsword s from his waist and pointed forward: "Our enemies have already gathered, and we represent the dignity of Human Clan. Behind us are our parents, wives and children, we will fight to the death!"


    All the soldiers below shouted, "Fight to the death, never retreat." The shouts were deafening, and the morale immediately reached its peak.


    "Official reminder to the host, War Mode is now activated. After the war ends, all experience points will be calculated together and all items will automatically appear in the host''s inventory. "


    Zhao Yiming never thought that the system would actually have a battle mode, but now was not the time to think about it, he decided to think about how to deal with these Demonic Beast s!


    He had all the soldiers on the city wall retreat, to give way to him. Soon after, hundreds of stone throwing carriages appeared on the city wall, and in each of the stone throwing carriages were Iron Ball s, these Iron Ball s were the one-time use Mechanism Apparatus s that he had created.


    The Demonic Beast army also started to move, the first to rush out were the first rank Demonic Beast, tens of thousands of them rushed out like the tide, densely packed together as if trying to create a path.


    With a wave of his hand, all the stone-throwing vehicles automatically started their attacks. After throwing away all the Iron Ball s, the stone-throwing machine''s tiles started to accumulate essence, and started to continuously throw out the two Ice And Fire s.


    The Iron Ball first smashed into the group of Demonic Beast, and one by one, they began to explode with huge shockwaves, blowing up Demonic Beast''s flesh and blood. Thousands of Iron Ball forcefully turned the array of Demonic Beast into a deep pit.


    The soldiers were all cheering, they never thought that these Mechanism Apparatus were actually this powerful, but there were a lot of them, and more than ten of them moved forward together.


    After attacking for a while, it was clear that they couldn''t keep up. Zhao Yiming kept the Stone Door Cars, and facing the Demonic Beast''s phalanx formation that was getting closer, he set up the crossbows.


    These hundreds of crossbows shot out tens of thousands of arrows in an instant. Each of the arrows was as thick as an arm and like small spears.


    Facing this overwhelming attack, the level one Demonic Beast, which was only slightly higher than a wild beast, finally fell into a state of complete panic.


    Just as these Level 1 Demonic Beast escaped, Level 2 Demonic Beast appeared as well, and this time it was the Iron Rhinoceros that appeared. With tens of thousands of Iron Rhinoceros charging together, it was truly a spectacular sight.


    Just as these rhinoceroses charged forward, thousands of beast traps suddenly appeared on the ground. The rhinoceroses that were running on the ground fell down one by one, turning into rolling gourds with the rhinoceroses behind them.


    He had also put away the crossbows. This time, he changed his crossbows into a cannon. After a series of explosions, the iron-backed rhinoceroses'' team bid farewell to the crowd.


    The soldiers were cheering nonstop. This was the first time they realized that war could still be fought in such a way. It was too easy.


    Suddenly, a soldier pointed to the sky and saw a black mass of Level 3 flying towards the city. Zhao Yiming laughed coldly as he saw that there were many anti-aircraft guns on the city walls.


    The ground began to shake again. This time, it was Level 3 mixed with the Demonic Beast troops on the ground that had come out.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out his Level 3 Mechanism Apparatus s, the Kacha Rocket Cannon, and the cannonballs that covered the sky smashed over.


    After a series of saturated attacks, the Demonic Beast were forced to flee again. They all ran back to the Demonic Beast forest, the attacks stopped for the time being.


    No one paid attention to the cheering soldiers below, they only looked at the forest of Demonic Beast with their glowing eyes. They knew that this was only an appetizer, the real feast had not come yet.


    Zhao Yiming said to everyone: "My mass production of Mechanism Apparatus can only reach the level of Level 3, the killing power of Level Four Demonic Beast is very limited, which means, we can only create some trouble for them, but we have yet to truly start the test."


    Zhang Kang complimented: "The strength that Young Master Zhao has displayed has already shocked me. Looks like Young Master Zhao has pointed out a way for artificer. If this kind of large-scale Mechanism Apparatus is used on the battlefield, it''s power would be truly shocking."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "The Mechanism Apparatus that I make are only a part of the Mechanism Apparatus that my master taught me. According to my master, the Mechanism Apparatus that he produced in his hometown are not only of many different species, but are also extremely powerful.


    One of them is a one-time use Mechanism Apparatus called the nuclear bomb. It has the power to destroy the heaven and earth, and should be able to release the same level of power as a God Level expert. "


    At this time, someone had already brought the food up to the table. Everyone was quickly replenishing their strength. Although there was no consumption of energy, everyone knew that the great battle was about to begin.


    They were in the depths of the Demonic Beast Forest, and the three of them had cold smiles on their faces. One of them with a short stature said: "Bu Ying, Tie Hu, it seems that their Divine Martial Realm is not completely useless.


    Tie Hu was an extremely sturdy looking man, he disdainfully said: "These Mechanism Apparatus, have a lot of different types, the power that they can truly burst out is very limited, when I send out my Level Four and Demonic Beast later, he will be useless."


    Bu Ying had a very large hooked nose. He nodded and said, "Lord Fox doesn''t think too highly of them. If I were to make a move, we can easily take care of those Mechanism Apparatus."


    Master Hu shook his head and said, "We are only here to check out the situation since the seal has been loosened. The two of you are really impulsive. From the very beginning, you and the two guards couldn''t get on with each other."


    Tie Hu snorted and said: "Those two are our Demonic Beast''s traitors, but unfortunately they ran away, I really want to tear them apart alive."


    Master Hu did not speak, but stared deeply at the Feng City in the distance.

 C225 Demon beast siege

    In the following half a day, there were no movements in the Demonic Beast forest, so at night, everyone would go back and rest. This was an unwritten rule: large-scale battles never had night raids.


    The next morning, when everyone gathered on the city wall again, the soldiers seemed much more relaxed. Yesterday''s success had made them feel somewhat sluggish.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "Yesterday, the enemy was only a probing attack, I am afraid today is the real attack of the Demonic Beast, I wonder how much of our soldiers'' blood will be spilled here."


    Wang Yunkun patted his shoulder and said: "This is something that we can''t do anything about. When we eat food as soldiers, we will definitely enter the battlefield.


    These few days, Huang Min Zhong was very close to the Huang Family people, and it was unknown how they came to an argument, but they actually became of the same race, and their entire Huang Family actually snuck into his family and became part of a side branch.


    Furthermore, he was also happy that his clan had one more Grand Master Stage Ranker. Both sides could be considered to be complementary, and it was a situation where both parties had a win-win situation.


    Hearing their conversation, he shook his head and smiled, "It''s true that we can eat as soldiers. However, only the soldiers here can enjoy the treatment of the Empire. Even the eight legions are divided into different classes, and the lowest soldiers are still unable to eat their fill."


    As everyone was chatting, another commotion came from the Demonic Beast forest. This time, it was a huge mixed team, with one or two Level Three Demon Beast s included, rushing out of the forest in a mess.


    Once again, Zhao Yiming took out those Mechanism Apparatus s and attacked in a saturated manner. However, after these Demonic Beast were destroyed, underneath them, there were actually thousands of s, iron armored ants.


    The previous attack did not deal any damage to them. They were still moving forward and quickly approaching the edge of the trap.


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand, and all the mechanisms and machinery were put away, and replacing them were hundreds of cannons. These were his strongest Mechanism Apparatus, and after a wave of gunfire, blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    Finally, before the armored soldiers reached the traps, they were eliminated. However, this time around, the attack speed of the cannon was not fast, so its power was still lacking.


    Immediately after, another group of Demonic Beast rushed out. These Demonic Beast''s had even more powerful defensive capabilities, after a series of attacks, only a few of them fell.


    The areas where the Demonic Beast had rushed into all fell into the traps. Waves of wails could be heard and soon, the entire group was dead, even though the soldiers were cheering non-stop.


    However, Zhao Yiming frowned as he did not expect these Demonic Beast to be so powerful. Just a group of Demonic Beast had destroyed more than half of his traps.


    Once again, a group of Demonic Beast s soared into the sky from the forest. This time, all of them were Level Four Demonic Beast s, Zhao Yiming''s anti-aircraft cannons simply had no effect on them.


    When these flying Demonic Beast arrived above the city, they did not dive to fight. Instead, they suspended a few silver threads, and each flying beast brought along a few Level Four Demonic Beast, dropping them onto the city walls.


    Zhao Yiming shouted out explosively, and then directly leaped up into the air. With the two Dragon-shaped s in the sky, he directly knocked down two flying Demonic Beast.


    The others also took action, launching their attacks on the flying Demonic Beast, and the Level Four s left behind by the Demonic Beast were also surrounded and annihilated by the army.


    A military formation was a very unique existence. They could combine the powers of everyone and unleash a power that was multiple times stronger. If they were to encounter such a powerful military formation, even a Zongshi realm expert would have no choice but to temporarily avoid it.


    After Zhao Yiming consecutively gave a few palm strikes, he changed to the Green Wave Blade. The Green Wave Blade was extremely sharp, as if it was chopping up vegetables, unceasingly killing the Demonic Beast.


    After leaving all the Level Four Demonic Beast behind, the rest of the flying Demonic Beast fled back to the Demonic Beast forest in a panic, only leaving those Level Four Demonic Beast on the city wall, constantly fighting with people.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming had no other choice but to release more Mechanism Apparatus to deal with them. He could only watch as these low levelled Demonic Beast began to trigger their traps one by one.


    After a battle, all of the Level Four Demonic Beast on the city walls had been killed. However, all of them had worried looks on their faces because the traps had been completely destroyed.


    Tie Hu laughed out loud and said, "These foolish humans, their outer barriers have now been completely swept away by me. Below that is the time for my brothers to have a full meal."


    Bu Ying snorted and said: "If it weren''t for us flying Demonic Beast s transporting you, you wouldn''t even know when you would have been able to pass through the trap area. What''s there to be happy about."


    Master Hu Jun shook his head and said: "The two of you stop arguing and continue to attack. The city that is in front of us and can be considered a high level fortress in terms of Divine Martial Continent. I want to see what their fighting strength is like."


    The two of them quickly lowered their heads and said, "We definitely won''t let Lord Fox down. We''ll begin the all-out attack right now." The two of them shouted as they spoke, and the Demonic Beast began their assault.


    When Qiao Wei and the others heard the long howls from the Demonic Beast forest, they knew that the time of suffering was about to come.


    Although Jiang Shengkun had been in the army for many years, he had been in the government for a long time. He didn''t have a lot of combat experience, so he thought for a moment and said, "Should we open our doors to meet the enemy and fight with our own morale?"


    This time, the Forbidden Army Legion was commanded by the military family''s Chen Peng. He shook his head and said: "The wild battles mainly rely on the cavalry, and the Demonic Beast that is our mount, naturally gets suppressed by these Demonic Beast, unable to display its power.


    If we were to rush out, we would only be serving food to others. Therefore, what we need to do now is to rely on the city walls to defend and attack. The only thing that I am wary of is these flying Demonic Beast. They are too much of a threat to our overall defense. "


    Du Bin was Chen Peng''s deputy general. He thought for a moment and said, "I know that in Feng City, you will arm into a team the distinguished guests who often hunt Demonic Beast s in the Demonic Beast forest.


    In a while, this team will not need to participate in the defense of the city, and will specifically watch those flying Demonic Beast, and be in charge of dealing with the Level Four and Demonic Beast that they threw down, as long as we do not let those Demonic Beast affect us. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then let me lead these people. Also, the experts from the martial arts world that everyone has brought, attack together with me. We must finish off all these Demonic Beast in the shortest amount of time possible."


    Everyone responded. Each of them adjusted their true essence to prepare for the upcoming battle.

 C226 A massacre

    The fighting style of the Demonic Beast Forest was simple and crude. They directly attacked from top to bottom and used the corpses of low level Demonic Beast to flatten all the traps.


    But facing the walls of Feng City, these Demonic Beast had suffered enough. The walls were completely covered in diamond formations carved by Zhao Yiming, and were simply unbreakable, and according to his previous life''s experience, there were many ice formations engraved on them. Furthermore, he had poured a large amount of water.


    As for the majority of Demonic Beast, they mainly climbed, this was a place with no pulling power at all, they could only stay below the city and receive beatings. Although their defensive power was good, it did not mean that they couldn''t die.


    In the end, the Demonic Beast came up with a solution, which was to continuously throw the corpses of his comrades beneath him, laying out a slope and climbing towards the city.


    Du Bin had a lot of experience as a commander, so he gave a loud shout, "Throw some fire oil to me." Countless pots were thrown out, and all the oil was poured onto the Demonic Beast''s corpse. He smacked it with his flaming palm, but it turned into a sea of fire.


    The passage which the Demonic Beast had painstakingly constructed had turned into their grave instead. On the ground, the Demonic Beast''s attacks were blocked, but the Demonic Beast in the sky was extremely busy, and kept throwing the Demonic Beast into the city wall.


    Zhao Yiming''s body was currently covered in blood, but not a single drop was his. His luck was not bad, and accidentally caused the Thirteen Supreme Protectors to train horizontally, completely gathering all of them.


    Even though the Thirteen Guardian''s Crossing Technique was only an Earth Grade Cultivation Method, it had a very abnormal attribute. It was a physical attack that was one level higher than oneself, and was completely immune to attacks. Physical attacks of two realms halved the impact.


    These Level Four Demonic Beast at the same level as him could not even break through his defense, and were completely killed by him.


    While he was slaughtering everyone here, his subordinates were in a miserable state. After all, there weren''t many experts in the Transformational Stage in the area, but everyone still clenched their teeth and supported him.


    With the addition of both the Qiongshan Faction and the Jade Spring Academy''s troops, the situation had improved slightly. After a day of intense fighting, they had finally killed all the Demonic Beast.


    As night fell, the Demonic Beast returned to the forest. The soldiers also took the opportunity to rest up to face tomorrow''s slaughter.


    Zhao Yiming returned to his own courtyard and took off the bloody clothes. Currently, all of his blood had solidified, and his clothes were as hard as armor.


    Zou Xiaoyun Yang Ning had already boiled a bath for him and was gently wiping off his body. Seeing that he was not injured at all, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zou Xiaoyun said in a low voice: "How about I go up to the city walls tomorrow as well, I can use my martial arts with my current skills."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Today''s situation is not very good, even though we repelled the Demonic Beast''s attack. But the soldiers lost about a third of their men.


    Furthermore, the opponent had only sent out the Level Four Demonic Beast and the fifth and sixth level Demonic Beast had yet to make a move. These Level Four Demonic Beast already have all kinds of skills, which makes us feel extremely bitter.


    If they were to send out Demonic Beast of the fifth or sixth rank, it would be hard for us to defend ourselves. There will definitely be Demonic Beast rushing into the city, and at that time, you all will have to lead a group to kill them.


    The two of you must follow my second sister-in-law for the next two days. After hearing from my Second Brother that she is already pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Second Brother, you mustn''t let her get pregnant.


    Zou Xiaoyun and the other two nodded, she then said: "Ming Lang, don''t worry, the two of us will definitely not let anything happen to Second Sister-in-Law, and with our cultivation, we will definitely be able to protect her."


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak, "You must keep the communication stone unobstructed. If the entire city is no longer guarded, I will inform you. When the time comes, don''t worry about anything else.


    With my and Second Brother''s abilities, escaping isn''t a difficult task. Fourth Brother''s area is heavily guarded, and the Four Great Grandmasters can bring him along to escape, so your mission is the heaviest. "


    Xiang Sibing thought for a while and said: "Then according to your idea, Ming Lang, I won''t be able to keep this flattery."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Looking at the current situation, our Feng City will at most last for three more days. Although my Second Brother has profound cultivation, a good tiger cannot handle a pack of wolves, and there are a few among us that can handle a sixth stage Demonic Beast.


    The most important thing is that we have a break, and only Qiongshan Faction Sect Leader Lu Qingbo and the elder she brought along is able to deal with the level five Demonic Beast, and the other person is precisely the Jade Spring Academy''s Zhou Lin.


    This way, we will face an extremely awkward problem. If we use our Grand Master Stage experts to deal with the level five Demonic Beast, then the pressure will increase exponentially when we deal with the few remaining level six Demonic Beast. "


    Xiang Sibing thoughtfully said, "Will One Valley Three Sects really sit back and do nothing?"


    Zhao Yiming pouted and said, "They are actually not satisfied with the matters of the Huai Nan Free Region, so their chances of making a move is not high, but I do place my hopes on the Zen Forest Temple, maybe they can help out."


    Xiang Sibing lightly shook her head and said, "If only they were in Stellar Empire. We could at least look for the other eight sects.


    Xiang Tianchong was also currently hiding in the Feng City, he was extremely satisfied with his future son-in-law. Although he could only be a little girl for his own daughter, to be able to be together with his own daughter wasn''t considered disgracing his own daughter.


    As for the battle on the city wall during the day, he had already seen it all. As an expert of the Sovereign Profound Realm, other than Qiao Wei, who had just stepped into the Sovereign Stage, he had not placed anyone else in his eyes at all.


    However, from the intuition of an expert, he felt that there was an existence in the forest of Demonic Beast that he was wary of. Even if the other party had not reached the sage realm, he should still be close.


    Lord Fox waved the two walnuts in his hand and said, "If we don''t have any external help, we can take down this fortress within three days. However, this was just a sudden attack on our part. If we attack, we will definitely face their full resistance."


    Tie Hu snorted and said, "Although these guardians are not bad, their overall strength is far from being good. Other than that guy who just stepped into the seventh level, I don''t care about anything else."


    Lord Hu shook his head and said, "There is another expert in this city who should have reached the peak of the early seventh level. Lord Hu shook his head and said," There is another expert in this city who should have reached the peak of the early seventh level.


    Bu Ying was slightly surprised. "Lord Fox has always had a divine foresight. This means that the experts of this world have come to support us."


    Lord Fox did not answer him. Instead, he turned around and walked into the depths of the forest. He had already seen everything that he should have seen. Now, he had to do his own thing.

 C227 Critical moment

    Master Hu was walking deep in the forest when he suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the empty space beside him, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Golden light flickered as a monk appeared in front of him. This monk''s monastic robe was very strange; the front half was golden while the back half was black.


    Lord Hu squinted his eyes. He only felt terror because he could not feel anything from this monk. His cultivation was at the peak of the early stage of the eighth level of Demonic Beast, which was equivalent to the Human Clan of a saint.


    However, the monk in front of him made him feel faint. He had clearly seen it with his eyes, but he felt like there was nothing. This intense contrast gave him the urge to spit out blood.


    The monk bowed slightly and said: "Young Monk is a monk from Buddhism Union. Greetings, friend from the Demonic Beast Realm."


    Master Hu laughed and said, "Master, you are being too polite. May I ask what you are here for?"


    A smile hung on his face as he said: "Benefactor''s words are probably to reverse the situation, where the benefactor is the guest and the Young Monk is the host. Now that this customer has come, shouldn''t I, as the host, receive him? "


    Lord Fox chuckled and said: "I''ve come here from the Demonic Beast Realm this time, and do not have any intention of fighting with you guys. The main reason is to find our crown prince, and not to have any conflicts with you."


    "Could it be that the two of Benefactor''s subordinates drove the Demonic Beast in the Demonic Beast forest the moment they arrived, and attacked our city only for the sake of playing around?"


    Master Hu spread out his hands, and acted as if he was heartbroken, and said, "I am already old, so I can''t do anything about the young people.


    What they want to do is their business and it has nothing to do with me. If you don''t like them, then go and beat them to death. "


    Bian Shu smiled and said, "Since the Guardian Alliance has already intervened, I don''t need to meddle in this matter. The main reason is to have a chat with Benefactor, after all, a strong dragon cannot crush a snake on the ground."


    Lord Fox also said with a face full of smiles: "Although there is the term ''fierce dragon crossing the river'', I am only a fox, and I want to find the crown prince. The other matters have nothing to do with me, although the Divine Martial Continent is not bad, not every Demonic Beast would be willing to come."


    He clasped his hands together and said, "Then Almsgiver, please do as you please. I will also return to meditate." With that, he turned into specks of golden light again, as if he had never come here before.


    Cold sweat trickled down Lord Fox''s back as he looked at his Feng City again. He had a nagging feeling that there was some sort of secret behind it, a secret that many people were trying to protect.


    However, this was not something that he should be concerned about. He wanted to find the crown prince, so that he could lead the crown prince''s Demon Clan and take back everything that he had from the Orc Race.


    Lord Hu once again let out a long sigh, slowly walked in the forest, and soon disappeared.


    The battles on the second day continued miserably. This time, there was no protection from the trap array, and since Zhao Yiming had no choice but to fight the Demonic Beast s that attacked the city walls, he did not have the chance to use his own Mechanical Technique.


    A large number of low-leveled Demonic Beast s rushed towards the city like a tide. If not for the extremely strong defensive power of the city walls, they would have been broken through by the Demonic Beast.


    However, even in such a huge war, there were still a small number of low level Demonic Beast that charged into the city.


    Dong Lianhan personally led the Guard to kill the Demonic Beast that had escaped the net. As for the Zou Xiaoyun two girls, they protected him by her side and protected his safety.


    As the battle became more intense, both sides suffered heavy losses. Finally, they were able to repel the attacks of the Demonic Beast.


    A series of explosions rang out, and a few huge Demonic Beast slowly walked out from the forest. These were the Level 5 Demonic Beast, the existence that had made everyone''s head hurt had finally appeared.


    Lu Qingbo shouted out, her entire person appearing at the top of the city gate, Zhou Lin stood right beside her, and Huang Ran who was at the peak of the Master Stage also came forward.


    The Qiongshan Faction Great Elder, Wang Lin, was the one with the highest cultivation among them. She stood at the top of the city wall, looked at the rank 5 Demonic Beast, and said, "We only have the four of us as the core. It seems like there is still a long way to go."


    Qiao Wei glanced at Wang Yunkun and said, "Make your move, otherwise, the four of them alone will not be able to stop these Demonic Beast."


    Wang Yunsong hesitated for a moment and said, "The other party''s level six Demonic Beast has not appeared yet. I''ll make my move now. Isn''t it a little too early?"


    Qiao Wei shook his head and said: "There''s nothing we can do about it. As for the level six Demonic Beast, we will naturally have to deal with them."


    Wang Yunkun let out a long roar and stood in front of the four of them. The pressure of his realm caused the level five Demonic Beast to stop in their tracks, and a noise came from the forest once again.


    Suddenly, six of them appeared, each of them looking extremely arrogant. They walked over with their heads held high, which was equivalent to six Zongshi realm experts.


    Everyone on the city wall felt an extreme sense of oppression. The difference in realm was not something that could be made up for in terms of numbers. Especially in battles between people of the same realm, Demonic Beast still held a certain advantage.


    Guo Baochang hesitated for a moment before saying: "For the five of us to deal with these six Demonic Beast, it would be rather difficult.


    Qiao Wei hesitated for a while and said, "The key thing is that I can''t do anything yet. Once the two Level 7 Demonic Beast officially join the battle, we would have no hope at all."


    The level six Demonic Beast led level five Demonic Beast and slowly approached the city walls. All of their hands were trembling, and many of the soldiers'' hearts had already begun to collapse.


    The soldiers were barely able to persevere, but the group formed by the heroes of the martial arts world was already beginning to collapse. Their weapons were all screaming as they fled back into the city.


    At this time, no one paid any attention to them. Their gazes were all on these Demonic Beast. Just as these Demonic Beast were about to reach the city walls, they stopped in their tracks.


    The thing that worried everyone the most happened. Two human figures shot out from the Demonic Beast forest like lightning, directly standing on top of the tallest level six Demonic Beast, looking down on everyone on the city wall.


    Only high leveled Demonic Beast above LV 7 could take human form. These two humanoid Demonic Beast were two experts in Sovereign Stage. Facing such experts, the soldiers didn''t even have the courage to wave their weapons.


    The weapons of the soldiers began to fall off the wall, and the whole soldier fell into the valley. By this time, everyone had lost the will to fight back, silently waiting for their deaths.


    Just at this critical moment, a sharp aura emitted from the city walls. All the Demonic Beast not only retreated a few steps, they also looked at the man holding a feather.

 C228 Force to turn the tide

    When Zhao Yiming saw the two Level 7 Demonic Beast s appear, he knew that he had lost all momentum. However, it was not an easy thing to escape right now either.


    Furthermore, he had shared the hardships of the battle with these soldiers and had formed a brotherly friendship with these Demonic Beast. It was indeed intolerable for him to abandon them and leave this place.


    He fumbled anxiously in his bag, hoping to find something to deal with the situation, when a feather appeared in front of him.


    Thinking about the two Demonic Beast s who were scared silly and thinking about the tree beast in the Demonic Beast forest, he could only treat it as a living horse.


    He raised the feather above his head, and an incomparably powerful pressure was emitted from the feather. The people in the city felt a heavy pressure pressing down on their bodies, as if they had the impulse to kneel down.


    As for the Demonic Beast outside the city, they felt fear from the depths of their souls. In addition, they also felt a deep sense of worship, other than the two level seven Demonic Beast still struggling to support themselves, the rest of the Demonic Beast were lying on the ground.


    In the direction of the Feng City, he felt a familiar aura, but after hesitating for a bit, he continued to walk forward.


    Tie Hu''s face was pale as he looked at Zhao Yiming, his voice trembling. "How could you have the crown prince''s feather?"


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes and said, "This is a gift from my good friend. Since you already know who he is, hurry up and leave."


    Bu Ying gritted his teeth and said: "The Demon Clan crown prince has long prepared for the Beast King to cripple his title, you can''t scare us anymore."


    Although he said this, the fear that came from the depths of his soul still caused his legs to tremble. His face was extremely pale, and he could not help but kneel down.


    Tie Hu, who was standing to the side, could not take this anymore and directly knelt down as well.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Yiming in shock, they did not expect that there would be such a dramatic change. This brother had brought too many surprises, he was simply a savior sent by the heavens.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two Level 7 Demonic Beast kneeling in front of him. He was also troubled in his heart, and did not know how to deal with them.


    He hesitated for a moment before saying: "Why don''t you all go back to the Demonic Beast Forest and let us all be as peaceful as before?"


    Tie Hu and Gu Li looked at each other, then finally gritted their teeth and nodded: "Then we will do it on behalf of the Demon Clan Prince. We will temporarily return to the Demonic Beast Forest, but we will make a comeback sooner or later."


    "The two of you no longer have the chance. Today, let me finish your lives. If you dare to cause trouble at our Divine Martial Continent, you must pay the price. "


    A very bold voice came from the sky. It was a burly man with an extremely straight body. He was leading the other two people down from the air, one step at a time.


    When the two of them landed on the city walls, they immediately kneeled down with a "plop" sound. The big guy laughed and said, "Third brother, you should keep the feathers! "Since big brother is here today, nothing more will happen."


    When Zhao Yiming heard this, he knew that the person in front of him was the sworn brother he had never met before. The Rising Sun Empire First Expert, the Hero Tower Tower Lord''s Divine Spear was unrivalled against Yang Wuwei.


    He quickly put away the feather. The two people kneeling on the city gate tower and Tie Hu both jumped up from the ground. They stared at each other like tigers eyeing their prey.


    Just as those Demonic Beast were about to get up, one of them snorted and said, "Did I let you guys get up? All of you, get down. "


    Those Demonic Beast immediately lay on the ground obediently, as if they had seen their leader. As for the few Level 6 Demonic Beast, they even covered their faces with their claws.


    Tie Hu snorted and said, "You two are only defeated by us. Although we''ve found a helper today, we still don''t put you in our eyes. We beat you two against three and you''re looking for teeth all over the ground."


    Yang Wuwei laughed out loud and said: "This time, you dare attack our Human Clan and kill so many of our soldiers. We will definitely make you pay a bloody lesson to let you all know what a true Human Clan expert is."


    Qiao Wei took a step forward, stood beside Yang Wuwei, and said: "Let me fight shoulder to shoulder with big brother, and let these Demon Clan experts know, our Human Clan is not to be trifled with."


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a specific situation''s Human Clan and dignity, and have detected that Qiao Wei''s strength does not meet the requirements to battle. The system had detected that Qiao Wei had been hit by eight palm attacks that were missing from the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, and he had reached the level of Perfection.


    Please pass this Cultivation Method to Qiao Wei, and let him fight for the dignity of the Human Clan. "


    The complete set of Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms had already been mastered, so he immediately stepped forward and said to Qiao Wei: "It''s a pity that this little brother''s strength is shallow, I can''t fight side by side with my brothers.


    I have a set of palm techniques here that are especially suitable for Second Brother, I hope that Second Brother can immediately learn them, and when that time comes I will release the dignity of our Human Clan. "


    As he spoke, he extended two of his fingers and touched the center of Qiao Wei''s brows, passing the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms to Qiao Wei, allowing him to learn it in an instant.


    The skill that Zhao Yiming used was the skill that the System had temporarily granted to him, it was to pass his own skill down to others, and he would not be able to use this skill again.


    But he did not regret it, only a hero like Qiao Wei could be worthy of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, and only a person like him could unleash the full power of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms.


    After Qiao Wei obtained the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, he was completely shocked. He had relied on the famous Eight Palms of the Universe, and it was actually one of the Cultivation Method''s eight moves. Previously, he had felt that the Eight Palms of the Universe was still unsatisfied, and only after obtaining the complete set of palm techniques was he able to unleash its full power.


    Because his eight palms had already reached the level of Perfection and the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms''s proficiency in setting it at the highest level, even though he had just succeeded, he was still directly at the level of Completion.


    Who would have thought that after obtaining the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, Qiao Wei''s realm would increase by one level as a whole, reaching the Sovereign Double Stage. Even compared to the two Demonic Beast, there was only a difference of one level.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Yiming in shock, they really did not know how much more surprise he could bring to everyone.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the transmission of cultivation. The circulation system was temporarily sealed, and to open it, one would need a thousand Asura Value. Due to the host having lost the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, I have specifically learned palm techniques of the same level. Emperor Level, Medium Grade, palm techniques, Ardent Flames, Pure Yang Palm, would you like to learn it immediately? "


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded in learning the Emperor Level, Medium Grade, and palm technique, Pure Yang Palm. Your current proficiency is equal to that of the palm technique you have been compensated for. It''s called Small Success."

 C229 The great war of man and beast

    Qiao Wei and Yang Wuwei landed in the empty area in front of the city at the same time. The two Level 7 Demonic Beast s stood opposite to them and the remaining Demonic Beast all withdrew far away.


    Tie Hu laughed and pointed at Qiao Wei, "Do you think you can''t finish sharpening your spear before the battle begins? It''s useless holding your leg for a while, even though your realm has increased by another level, you are still below me."


    Qiao Wei snorted from his nose and said: "Then let me experience your ability, see how strong you are?"


    Yang Wuwei looked at Bu Ying and said, "Then let''s wait for my Second Brother and that guy to finish and then we can fight!" After asking this question, he retreated to the side.


    Tie Hu released a Tiger''s Roar and immediately pounced over. He raised his claws and grabbed towards Qiao Wei''s head as his five nails flashed with a cold light.


    Qiao Wei snorted in disdain and raised his hand to release Proud Dragon Repents. The same move was unleashed from his hand, as a golden Dragon-shaped flew out while roaring.


    After hearing the news, the three women who had just arrived at the city wall saw this move.


    Zou Xiaoyun asked Zhao Yiming quietly: "Isn''t this your move? Why does Second Brother know how to use it too? "


    Zhao Yiming replied softly, "This set of palms is called the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, I obtained ten of them, Second Brother got eight of them, I have already used a secret technique to pass all ten of my palms to Second Brother, I will not use this set of palms anymore.


    But looking at the situation now, the compatibility between Second Brother and this set of palm technique has already reached one hundred percent. "


    Just as he was speaking, Qiao Wei had already used the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms and exchanged more than ten moves with Tie Hu. The might of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms caused everyone to be dumbstruck.


    At this time, when they heard Zhao Yiming''s words, all of them gave him a thumbs up in their hearts. With such incredible skill, he had given up just like that. With such an open-minded mindset, his future achievements were limitless.


    One of the two Level 7 Demonic Beast came over and said, "My name is Jin Bao, your magnanimity is admirable, but I would like to ask, where did you get that feather from?"


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two people fighting, and answered: "This feather is a friend of mine, it allowed me to be free from any obstacles in the Demonic Beast forest, his name is Bu Tiansheng."


    The embroidered leopard''s eyes lit up. "He is indeed the crown prince of my clan. I wonder where he is now?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "After he gave me the feather, he left alone. I don''t know where he went to exactly, but I think he said he had something to do."


    The other guy also came over. He was extremely tall, and just by standing there, he was like an iron tower. He said in a low voice, "We have been looking for the crown prince. If you see him again, tell him that the water buffalo misses him."


    When the girls heard his name, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing. They immediately shook their heads in embarrassment, revealing apologetic smiles.


    "Why is it that when I say my name, your Human Clan always laughs at me? What''s so bad about that name?"


    The embroidered leopard covered his face with his hands and said, "You stupid cow, can you not embarrass yourself in front of a beautiful lady, it really affects my image."


    The buffalo rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t think they''re beautiful. They''re not even as pretty as my cows."


    The three girls were clearly unhappy, Zhao Yiming advised: "Although they are in human form, they are still Demonic Beast s, so it is normal for their aesthetics to be different."


    The embroidered leopard muttered to the side: "Who said that the Demonic Beast''s aesthetic standards are abnormal, do I feel that it''s very good? "At least it''s better than those female leopards in my clan."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head, and looked at the battlefield with the three women, they were still fighting as fast as lightning, strong gales spiraled in all directions, Demonic Beast s who could not dodge in time, died on the spot.


    Although Qiao Wei''s cultivation was slightly weaker than Tie Hu''s, his Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms was extremely ferocious, and the two of them were unable to differentiate who was stronger in that moment.


    Tie Hu was also anxious at this time. He abruptly took a few steps back and laid down on the ground, revealing his true form. A Multi Colored Tiger appeared in front of everyone.


    He roared and directly leaped out. Qiao Wei once again used Proud Dragon Repents and slapped him on the head with his palm. He did not expect that not only was he unable to push him back, his own hand had become numb.


    When Tie Hu''s claws reached out, although Qiao Wei retreated backwards, there were still two bloodstains on his chest. The fresh blood fell and dripped onto the ground.


    Yang Wuwei howled towards the sky, then took out a jar of wine from the Cosmic Bag s and threw it at Qiao Wei: "Second Brother, drink all you have on this altar, and beat that beast to death."


    Qiao Wei caught the jar of wine and raised his head to drink loudly. The wine was sprinkled all over his body and he even treated it as though the inflammation in his wound had disappeared. He stopped the blood and threw the jar of wine to the side.


    Tie Hu roared again and pounced at him. He dodged to the side and used one move, the Six Dragons Strike, which landed on the tiger''s ribs. However, the tiger was not injured.


    On the other hand, the tail of the tiger cut across like a steel whip. Qiao Wei dodged to the side quickly, and the tail struck the ground, directly shattering the ground.


    Bu Ying suddenly said, "The weakness of this tiger lies in his throat and abdomen. Only the moment he rises into the air will you have the chance to attack him."


    His words shocked everyone. No one would have thought that he would offer pointers to Qiao Wei at this time. This was clearly because he wanted to borrow Qiao Wei''s hand to get rid of Tie Hu.


    Tie Hu suddenly roared: "What are you trying to do? Do you want to betray the Beast King?"


    Bu Ying curled his lips before smiling. "You stupid tiger, don''t forget my surname. Who do you think I will be facing?"


    As he spoke, he jumped into the air and turned into a giant eagle that covered the sky. He stretched out his two sharp claws and grabbed onto Tie Hu''s back, lifting him up.


    At this time, Qiao Wei did not hold back and directly used Dragon Fighting The Wilderness. Both of his palms struck Tie Hu''s soft abdomen and he screamed as he spat out pieces of his internal organs.


    At this time, Yang Wuwei also thrusted out his spear like lightning, and directly pierced through Tie Hu''s throat. This powerful level seven Demonic Beast, died grievously in the hands of three people just like that.


    Bu Ying threw Tie Hu onto the ground, causing Zhao Yiming to directly descend from the city, and continuously release collection techniques towards Tie Hu''s corpse. Finally, it was a worthwhile feat, and he was able to collect the drop of Blood Essence s that he had yearned for in his dreams.


    Bu Ying revealed his human form once again and landed right in front of Zhao Yiming. He looked at him with shining eyes, causing''s scalp to go numb.

 C230 Rehabilitation work

    Bu Ying looked at Zhao Yiming with shining eyes. Qiao Wei and Yang Wuwei immediately stood by his side, afraid that this Demonic Beast that did not know who it was would do something to him.


    Bu Ying smiled and shook his head. "You two don''t have to be so nervous. I have no ill will towards this little brother. I just want to ask, the owner of the feather, where is he now?"


    "What does this have to do with you? You are the lackey of Beast King, don''t think that just because you helped kill the other lackey you are a good beast." The two of them came over, shouting.


    Bu Ying looked at the two of them with disdain. His aura started to rise rapidly and directly reached the peak of the late stage seventh stage Demonic Beast. He was extremely shocked by these two beasts.


    He smiled and said, "If I had wanted to kill you, would you have thought that you could have escaped? He said that I''m Beast King''s lackey, you two are qualified to be his lackey.


    "I am also surnamed Bu and am part of the crown prince''s family. I have always been begging for it. Now that I have news of the crown prince, of course I will stand on his side."


    This is the only path to return to the Demonic Beast Realm. I believe that if the crown prince wants to return, sooner or later, he will come back to find you. From now on, the two of you will follow me, and I''ll be the boss here. "


    Although the Great Water Ox and the embroidered leopard were not satisfied, they could only lower their heads and swallow their anger regardless of their status or strength. The two fellows vented their anger on the other Demonic Beast and shouted for them loudly, chasing them back to the Demonic Beast Forest.


    Bu Ying also pulled out a feather from his body and gave it to Zhao Yiming, "It''s best for you not to reveal the Crown Prince''s feather in the future. Who knows if there''s anyone from the Beast King in this world.


    From now on, you will reveal my feathers, I think the majority of the Demonic Beast will also give me face, if I really meet the level eight Demonic Beast, then I can take out the Crown Prince''s feathers.


    He is a level eight Demonic Beast, but the Nine-tailed Sky Fox family has always been the Crown Prince''s supporters. I believe that he is also looking for the crown prince, so I will return to the Demonic Beast Forest first. "


    As he spoke, his figure flashed, and like a wisp of green smoke, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. When he reappeared, he was already at the edge of the Demonic Beast Forest.


    Yang Wuwei looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "Second Brother has always told me about you. I can see that you''re extraordinary today, even if you win, you''re still famous. Now that the battle is over, us brothers will drink together."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "To be able to become brothers with a hero like big brother is truly my honor. We even have a fourth brother on the city wall, that''s King Huainan Liu Kebai, let''s go and meet him!"


    When the three brothers arrived at the city gate tower, Liu Kebai was already there bowing to welcome them. With a smile on his face, he said, "Junior greets the three brothers, congratulations on returning victorious."


    Yang Wuwei sized Liu Kebai up from head to toe and said, "We are brothers, so we do not need to be so courteous in the future. I have long heard of your name, you and Third Brother can be considered to have stirred up the world. "


    Liu Kebai immediately said: "Junior does not deserve such praise from Big Brother. All of this is Third Brother''s idea, I am only following his plan."


    Yang Wuwei laughed heartily and said: "You don''t have to be so self-deprecating. You''re a crown prince, yet you''re actually willing to give up your position for the sake of the common people of the world. Just this magnanimity is enough for you to be my brother."


    At this time, Guo Baochang walked over and said: "This subordinate pays his respects to the tower lord, the tower lord is still as mighty as ever."


    Yang Wuwei patted Guo Baochang''s shoulders casually and said: "All these years, it has been hard on you. You have followed my Second Brother to this small border city, and now, you have Bu Ying, a strong person overseeing the Demonic Beast forest. You can come back with me and meet your family."


    Guo Baochang''s face revealed a look of joy, he immediately bowed and said: "Thank you for your consent, but I''m already used to living here, and don''t want to return to Rising Sun Empire."


    Yang Wuwei nodded his head and said: "I understand what you mean. I''ll go back and greet them, and bring your family here.


    Qiao Wei said to Liu Kebai as well, "Since the things here have already come to an end, I must return to the Rising Sun Empire and bring Lianhan to meet my parents. I must also let them see my own grandson."


    Wang Yunkun yawned at the side and said: "I''m used to staying here, so I''ll stay behind to accompany Fatty Guo. I have no family nor business, I''ll just sleep wherever I go."


    Liu Kebai knew that he could not persuade Qiao Wei to stay, so he said to Wang Yunkun: "Then after my Second Brother leaves, how about we hand over the position of City Lord to Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Yunkun waved his hand and said: "I don''t have the leisure to meddle in so many things. It''s better for me to be your doorman and sleep everyday."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "I feel that there is no need to set up the City Lord s, why not set up an official office? In addition, I also know that a local Yu Jingbo is very capable.


    So, Yu Jingbo should be allowed to manage the entire economy of Phoenix City. So what do you think? "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "Third brother is right, I will arrange some people to continue."


    Arriving at the top of the city once again, he said to the soldiers and civilians standing below, "This time''s battle with the Demonic Beast, we obtained the final victory. This is everyone''s credit.


    In order to defend against the Demonic Beast, I had to pay a huge price and the Forbidden Army Army had to pay a high price. I decided to leave the Forbidden Army Army in the Feng City and was completely independent of the rest of the Feng City.


    Chen Peng knelt on one knee and said: "This general will not fail his mission, and closely monitor the movements in the Demonic Beast forest. If anything happens, he will use our flesh and blood to build the Great Wall of Steel, and protect our dignity."


    At this time, Zhao Yiming also said from the side, "I will leave all of the war Mechanism Apparatus that I have used this time with you Demon Resisting Group, and will also pass the mechanical blueprints to the King Huainan Palace. From now on, they will give you priority."


    Liu Kebai continued to speak, "The Feng City is governed by me, Huai Nan. I declare that I will exempt the ten years of taxes that the Feng City has to pay.


    Furthermore, within the next ten years, Feng City will be under the special care of Huai Nan Zhou, and this place will become the shining pearl of Huai Nan''s Freedom Prefecture. "


    The people below were all cheering. They were only concerned about the benefits they could get.

 C231 Brotherly affection

    "Congratulations, you have completed a special scene of the Demonic Beast''s siege. This battle was a legion battle, with a total of three million experience points, eight hundred Asura Value, and ten thousand Demonic Beast of all ranks. The quantity of various Demonic Beast materials were unknown. The Host has already reached the requirements to level up. Would you like to upgrade to Master Double Stage now? "


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to level up, and an imposing aura rose from his body. He seemed to have heard the sound of glass shattering, and he had precisely broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the Double Stage of a master.


    The reason why he had levelled up so boldly was to tell the world that he was different from the others. What he did not know was that he was terrified. Only by making everyone feel fear, would he be able to live a better life.


    Yang Wuwei chuckled and said: "Third brother is indeed different from the others. He actually reached a state of sudden enlightenment at this time, and constantly broke through bottlenecks.


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "I was just lucky. Back then, when Master left the seed in my head, as long as it could be triggered by chance, I can naturally raise my cultivation."


    Yang Wuwei''s eyes immediately lit up, and said softly: "Don''t let anyone know about this matter, if someone informs us of the Upper Realm, I''m afraid it will attract a lot of trouble."


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly nodded and said, "Thank you Big Brother for your teachings, I will pay attention in the future."


    Liu Kebai had already solved all the problems, so he naturally did not need to meddle in the remaining matters. Zhao Yiming was the one who told him this, if he did everything, how could his subordinates handle it?


    Qiao Wei laughed and said: "It''s rare for us four brothers to get together, why not go to Bao Chang''s restaurant and have a drink?"


    Yang Wuwei shook his head and said: "I knew you were an alcoholic and would definitely want to find a chance to drink a cup. Today is a happy day, I will accompany you to have a drink."


    The four of them arrived at Guo Baochang''s restaurant and enjoyed themselves in a private room on the top floor. The atmosphere became extremely harmonious and their brotherly feelings towards each other became extremely strong.


    A few days ago, Zhao Yiming was busy with kicking the back of the head, then the defense of the city, and now that he was free, he asked with a smile: "Why didn''t Fourth Brother bring any disciples from White Cloud Valley and Zen Forest Temple when he came out this time?"


    Liu Kebai laughed and said, "You should know that because of the matters of the Freedom Region, Huai Nan can be said to be extremely busy.


    I have sent the disciples of White Cloud Valley and Zen Forest Temple to these two counties. When they have a competition, they will naturally do a better job. Furthermore, I feel that with Second Brother and Third Brother here in Feng City, my safety is not a problem. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You brat, you do know how to speak, but I like hearing these words, although my abilities are not good, with Second Brother here, I can definitely protect your safety."


    Qiao Wei was also in a good mood. This time, not only did his overall strength increase by a level, he also obtained the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms from Zhao Yiming. The power of this set of palm technique was truly joyful.


    However, he already knew that Zhao Yiming was using a method to pass down the techniques, and he would not be able to use this set of palm techniques again in the future.


    He raised his wine bowl and said, "Second Brother still needs to thank Third Brother here. You pass the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms to me, but you yourself lack it.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Actually, I am not as great as Second Brother has imagined, my master had left me many Cultivation Method s, and this Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms is only one of them, moreover, this set of palm techniques is too powerful, I think only people like Second Brother can control it.


    Speaking of which, I also have another set of Emperor Level called the Pure Yang Burning Palm, which is at the same level as the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, and its power is also not inferior to it.


    If I am able to succeed, I will be able to learn the other set of Emperor Level, the Poison Palm of the Iceworm. With these two sets of Cultivation Method by my side, it would also be considered quite good. "


    Yang Wuwei said with a smile on his face, "Looks like Third Brother''s master must be an expert from that place. Then, Second Brother and I don''t have to worry about you."


    Qiao Wei muttered to himself, "I''ve already told Big Brother how many times, don''t call him Second Brother in the future. I have a family now too, so I''ll lose a lot of face this way."


    Yang Wuwei slapped Qiao Wei''s head and said: "Since young, you have always been my shadow. So what if I call you Second Brother? "You are bullying my big brother, but I don''t have a family. See how I''ll take care of you."


    Everyone was chatting and laughing together. Their meal had been very enjoyable, and the brotherhood between them had become very deep. The four bros had truly become one.


    Yang Wuwei said happily: "To be facing number four here, his cultivation is the worst, but I feel that his future achievements will not be low. With Third Brother to advise him, and the support from us brothers, a mere King Huainan would be enough for you to be wronged."


    Qiao Wei also said: "What Fourth Bro is doing is very suitable for the likes of us. I heard that in the Guardian Alliance, people are cheering for him, does Big Bro have any internal news?"


    Yang Wuwei looked around him and said: "Currently, the four seals have all weakened, that''s why some voices have appeared in the Alliance. They want to merge the Three Great Empires together to create a powerful empire.


    "At that time, once there is a change, we can at least unify the government. Just based on us experts, there are some things that cannot be done. If there is a united empire, we can do a lot of things."


    Zhao Yiming squinted: "Then if we want to establish a unified empire, there has to be a strong Monarch. I wonder if there are any candidates?"


    Yang Wuwei said in a low voice: "Originally, there were only two people, namely Rising Sun Empire''s fighting Young Master Ying Mubai and Stellar Empire''s Grand Princess Sun Xiuli.


    Although his overall strength is quite far from those two, there are many platforms for him to conduct governance that suit everyone''s appetite. Thus, there are also some people who support him in ascending to the position of great ruler. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "That Sun Xiuli is merely a girl, what virtue does she have to become a strong competitor?"


    Yang Wuwei said as he felt a slight headache: "This Sun Xiuli is quite talented, and can be considered to be a heroine amongst women. The most important thing is that there is a man behind him, and this man is Young Lord of Evil Alliance."


    His Evil Alliance and the Alliance of Guardian were equally famous, and had such a strong backer supporting him, he did indeed have the qualifications, and was even the strongest one amongst them.


    The four of them did not talk about this topic. Instead, they switched toasts and chatted about new things.

 C232 Regal cardiology

    Zhao Yiming and Liu Kebai watched their brothers leave with a trace of reluctance in their eyes. When there was no conflict of interest, Liu Kebai also revealed his true feelings.


    The two of them returned to the City Lord Palace. This place would become the location of the official''s residence in the future.


    The two of them sat down in the study room. Zhao Yiming looked at Liu Kebai and said: "This time, no matter how tortuous the process is, the result is extremely good. Not only did it stabilize the Demonic Beast forest, it also increased your fame to a new level.


    You are becoming more and more like an emperor. I think that one day, you will definitely become a dragon that will roar through the nine heavens and become an emperor that will forever. At that time, the entire continent will tremble beneath your feet. "


    Liu Kebai''s face had a look of yearning on it as he said: "If we really can reach that step, we will definitely not be able to leave without Third Brother''s help. In the future, the four of us will be this continent''s people."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said: "Our goals are different, and our future circumstances are naturally different as well. White Eyebrow Sect should have already come into contact with you! "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "Wei Fu has personally come to see me. Both of us have reached an agreement on a lot of things, but we can''t publicly take action yet.


    In the dark, I will support them. There are many things that just don''t matter, and they also promised to help me deal with the enemy if I were to contribute. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head: "They won''t bet all on you alone, so don''t rely too much on them. These people can only be assistance, they definitely cannot be partners."


    Liu Kebai nodded seriously, but his mind spun. Although his own power was not small, the power he relied on was mostly related to his third brother, and he also needed a power of his own.


    Although Zhao Yiming could not tell what Liu Kebai was thinking, in his previous life, he had been in China for five thousand years. This kind of scheme had many examples, so he could naturally guess what Liu Kebai was thinking, but he did not point it out.


    He continued, "I plan to go to the snowy mountain tomorrow. There are many things that you have to understand. You can''t just listen to others'' opinions. After all, you will be the master in the future."


    Liu Kebai sent Zhao Yiming out of the City Lord Manor and sat him down in the study once more. After a while, the door quietly opened and Zhou Wenhao walked in.


    He looked at Zhou Wenhao and said, "How''s the investigation going?"


    Zhou Wenhao replied respectfully, "Reporting to Your Highness, I have already investigated thoroughly. In this war to defend the city, there is still one more power that has not intervened.


    This group is the biggest killer group in Divine Martial Continent, the Blood Shadow Sect. Furthermore, I''ve transferred their information to them, and the Blood Shadow Sect had once sent a copper branded killer to chase after Prince Zhao to kill them. "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "They are just a group of assassins, we do not need to worry about that, what do you think the chances of success would be if I wanted to take them for myself?"


    Zhou Wenhao thought very seriously for a moment before saying, "With the rise of our Assassin''s Alliance, the Blood Shadow Sect has suffered our attacks to a large extent. The chances of capturing them shouldn''t be small."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "Then I''ll leave this matter to you, and interact with them. I want to bring them into my area of influence, and have them truly belong to my own faction all this time, do you understand?"


    Zhou Wenhao did not say anything, but nodded his head vigorously, then bowed and left.


    Du Lei was still smoking in that ordinary courtyard. However, there was a person standing beside him. To his surprise, that person was none other than the First Lieutenant of the Demon Resisting Legion, Du Bin.


    Du Bin said respectfully, "Grandson Du Bin greets Lord Second Master."


    Du Lei tapped the bottom of his foot with his pipe. "I''m just a terrible old man. Back then, I was kicked out of the Du Clan by your grandfather, so it has nothing to do with the Du Clan ¡­"


    Du Bin said with a serious face, "What happened that year was right and wrong. As juniors, we shouldn''t be talking about it ourselves, but you are my Lord Second Master. This is a fact that will never change."


    Du Lei coughed twice and said, "You didn''t come to me just to marry me right? What else do you want to say? "


    Du Bin looked respectful as he said, "The reason why I came to see Second Master is to build a bridge for you. There is someone who wants to see you."


    Du Lei''s interest was piqued. "I don''t know who has the honor to let you build a bridge. After all, you''re my junior, so I will still give you this face."


    Du Bin smiled and said, "I knew that Lord Second Master was still thinking about the Du Family. That person is right outside the door, I''ll immediately let him in."


    After receiving the news from Du Bin, Zhou Wenhao pushed the door open and walked in. He greeted Du Lei and said, "I am the information manager of King Huainan''s Mansion, Zhou Wenhao. Greetings, Senior Du."


    Du Lei''s eyes lit up. He smiled and said, "This is indeed the presence of a noble. But I don''t think that you have anything to do with me. Don''t you have an Assassin''s Alliance? You can assassinate him yourself if you want to."


    As the three of them walked into the house, Zhou Wenhao went straight to the point: "With Du Gen here, we aren''t considered outsiders. I won''t beat around the bush here.


    I am here on behalf of my master, King Huainan, hoping to reclaim the Blood Shadow Sect for my own use. I know that old senior Du holds a high position in the Blood Shadow Sect, so I hope that you can help me with this matter. "


    Du Lei wrinkled his brows, coughed a few times, and said, "Are you trying to incorporate us into the Assassin''s Union?"


    Zhou Wenhao glanced outside the door. Du Bin himself was at the eighth level of the Essence Transformation Stage. He immediately went outside the door and took on the duty of being on guard.


    Zhou Wenhao spoke with a serious face, "Old Senior Du misunderstood me. Although my King Huainan has many subordinate forces, the ones that truly belong to him are few in number.


    Old Senior Du should also be aware that my master''s achievements today was entirely facilitated by his sworn brother, the Prince Zhao, and the several major forces on his side are also closely related to the Prince Zhao.


    My master is a great lord, although their brothers have deep feelings for each other, they cannot place all their hopes on outsiders, so my master wishes for the Blood Shadow Sect to become a power that belongs solely to us. "


    Du Lei''s eyes lit up slightly. No one wanted to live in darkness. Who wouldn''t want to be in the limelight? Their families could be in the open and in the open.


    He coughed lightly and said, "I wonder how much sincerity King Huainan has?"


    Zhou Wenhao''s face revealed a victorious smile. He knew that this time he had succeeded once again. He had won.

 C233 Arrive south china

    Just as Zhao Yiming and the others were about to leave the Feng City for the Great Snow Mountain, Jian Chenzi and his group arrived at the capital city of the Southern Province, Min City.


    Due to safety considerations, Jiang Bihan sent a letter to the Profound Sky Sword Sect before he left, and more than ten disciples gathered with them on the way back.


    This group of people were also very eye-catching, as soon as they entered the Ming City, someone had already reported their whereabouts to the Zhang Family Family Head, Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing already knew about the matter with the Banyan City. Those youths had all failed in their prison and stayed there.


    And this time, Jian Chenzi had openly brought people here, it was definitely not a good thing. However, after thinking about it, since they did not have any evidence, they should not be able to do anything about it.


    After Jian Chenzi and the others entered the city, they did not immediately head towards the Zhang Family. Instead, they found the biggest inn, and settled down in a house that was filled with bread.


    He said to the Zhong brothers, "As for the two of you, tell them that I''ll post an invitation to the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant, the biggest restaurant in the city, three days from now."


    Zhong Guang was somewhat puzzled, "Senior Martial Brother, there''s no need to be so polite with them. We can just go straight to their doors, do they dare to have any objections?"


    Zhou Zheng was also a Successor Disciple of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, and had always been sharpening the sword peak. After that, he admired Jian Chenzi''s talent in sword arts and transferred it to Bamboo Peak.


    He shook his head and said, "We are disciples of big sects after all. We should have reason to do things. Of course we have to be courteous before we go. Only in this way can we display our demeanor."


    Zhong Guang nodded his head and said, "Thank you for your teachings, Senior Brother Zhou. We two brothers will go now."


    Currently, they were two brothers who had already been officially promoted to the inner sect disciples. Jian Chenzi had modified a set of combined attack techniques for them, and with these two swords combined, their abilities could be considered to be extraordinary.


    After the Zhong brothers left, Xue Ying beamed and said, "Second Senior Brother will open the escort office here. Since we are already here, let''s go take a look at him."


    Jian Chenzi nodded his head and said: "What you said is right, I am not here to fight with Zhang Family, but to ruthlessly humiliate them. Thinking about it, Second Senior Brother has a very wide network of people, I think it''s just right for me to invite a few more famous people."


    After everyone settled down, Jian Chenzi brought the two girls and the other four disciples to purchase some gifts, then headed to the mighty escort company created by his Second Senior Brother.


    A few people came to the entrance of the escort company and immediately, a disciple stepped forward to report to the guard: "I will have to trouble you to inform the disciple Jian Chenzi who is dressed in the Bamboo Peak and Bamboo Peak, to come forward to seek an audience with the female chief escort."


    The guard didn''t dare to neglect and hastily ran in to report, but after a short while, a hearty laugh rang out, "So it''s junior brother. I was wondering how Magpie would be called this morning."


    He was Jian Chenzi''s Second Senior Brother, and his might shocked Hua Nan City''s Mother, Jian Hui. His cultivation was at the sixth stage of the Grandmaster, and he was one of the few experts here.


    The two of them had met once during the celebration of Cui Zhuzi taking Jian Chenzi as his disciple, so they weren''t unfamiliar with each other at this point in time.


    Jian Chenzi hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, "Junior Brother greets Senior Brother, it''s been a while since we last met, and Senior Brother''s demeanor is even more graceful than before."


    Mother Jianhui looked at Jian Chenzi from top to bottom, and saw that he had already stepped into the Master Stage. With a smile on his face, he said: "Junior is the genius of heaven, to be able to step into the Master Stage at such a young age, you will definitely become a Zhi Zun one day.


    Our Bamboo Peak has lasted for so many years, and finally, we have found a true genius like you.


    After he finished speaking, he saw the two women, and his eyes were filled with laughter as he said, "My two junior sisters are proud daughters of heaven of our Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    This is really giving us face with our Bamboo Peak, make those disciples of his, who are usually proud and arrogant, feel jealous and envious! "


    Jiang Bihan''s face was flushed red, but she still lowered her head and did not speak. Xue Ying''s hands pinched around her small waist, she stomped her feet and said: "Second Senior Brother is getting more and more outrageous, he''s actually teasing us."


    The way they called themselves made sense. Although they belonged to the same sect, they belonged to different peaks. It would be fine if they called each other senior brother.


    But now she called out the Second Senior Brother, which started from Jian Chenzi''s side, and was undoubtedly equivalent to tacit agreement with what Mother Jianhui had just said.


    They walked into the hall and sat down.


    Mother Jianhui asked a few questions about the situation on the mountain and changed the subject, "I wonder why Junior came to Hua Nan this time?" Two days ago, I received a letter from Master requesting me to take good care of you. "


    Jian Chenzi sighed and said, "To be honest, Senior Brother, I came here for the Zhang Family. Senior Brother should also know that our main Zhao Family family has been annihilated.


    At the same time, I don''t want to borrow the power of the sect, so I plan to use my own strength to take revenge. "


    The mother Jianhui frowned and said: "Then Junior was really careless this time, Zhang Family Family Head Zhang Jing is a grandmaster level expert, and I heard that their clan''s Grand Elder''s cultivation is also extremely good. If you attack them now, that would be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s den."


    Jian Chenzi shook his head and said: "Senior Brother, you misunderstood me. I did not plan to make a move this time, I only wanted to clarify a few things with Zhang Family."


    I have already passed the cultivation method to Eldest Brother. He just came out a while ago and this time he successfully broke through to the Grand Master Stage. He can help us depend on him. "


    Jian Chenzi''s eyes lit up as he said, "Then that''s truly great, I plan to set up a feast at the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant in three days, at that time, not only will I be inviting Zhang Family, I also want to invite some big shots from South China, and I hope that Second Senior Brother can help me out."


    Mother Jianhui nodded and said, "This is just a small matter. I have a good relationship with the different worlds of South China. If you want to meet them, they will definitely give me face. Little junior brother, why don''t you just move in with me."


    Jiang Bihan interrupted from the side: "We have already settled down our courtyard outside. After all, we are here on behalf of the Zhao Family, so it seems a little inappropriate for us to stay at Second Senior Brother''s place."


    Mother Jianhui nodded again, "Junior has thought it through, then let''s settle this matter like this. At the same time, I need to make some preparations in case something happens."


    Jian Chenzi nodded his head in acknowledgement, everyone exchanged greetings, then stood up to take their leave. All of their matters started to get under control, and the good show was about to begin.

 C234 Tendrils and tendrils

    The Zhong brothers also arrived in front of the Zhang Family s gate. It was indeed a large courtyard, there were two huge white jade lions at the gate, it showed the dignity of the whole family.


    The Zhong brothers snorted from his nose. Zhong Guang walked up haughtily and said to the servant guarding the door: "Go report this to your Family Head s. Tell them that you are the inner disciple of Profound Sky Sword Sect, the Zhong brothers. Represents our Senior Brother Jian Chenzi, a disciple of the Profound Sky Sword who is dressed in the profound robe, and has specially come to deliver his name scroll. "


    The servant did not dare to hesitate and immediately went in to report. Not long later, he saw a person who looked like a butler walk out and pay his respects.


    The butler said: "At home, I am Zhang Zheng, the head steward of internal affairs of the Zhang Family. I have come under the orders of Family Head to welcome the two brothers.


    The Zhong brothers followed Zhang Zheng and quickly arrived at the main hall. On the main seat sat an old man in his sixties. The old man''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Zhong Guang cupped his hands together and said: "We, the inner sect disciples of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, greet Family Head Zhang Family."


    Zhang Jing laughed and said: "The two of you are indeed disciples from big sects, you look very elegant, please take your seats quickly, I have already ordered people to serve you fragrant tea."


    Zhong Guang waved his hand: "There''s no need to sit here, the two of us are following Senior Brother Jian Chenzi''s orders this time, to offer our greetings to Master Zhang Family." As he spoke, he took out his name scroll.


    Zhang Zheng took the invitation and handed it over to Zhang Jing, but Zhang Jing did not look at it, and immediately placed it at the side.


    A smile hung on Zhong Guang''s face as he said, "Three days later, our senior brother is going to hold a banquet at Jade Phoenix Restaurant and he is even heading towards the Zhang Family Master to attend the banquet. He has something to discuss with you."


    Zhang Jing''s eyes lit up, he then laughed: "I have also heard of Jian Chenzi''s great name for a long time, I hope the two of you can help me respond, I will definitely be there on time."


    Zhong Guang cupped his hands and said, "Then my brother will take his leave."


    Zhang Jing smiled and nodded: "Zhang Zheng, help me send the two Young Hero out."


    The three of them walked to the main entrance. Zhang Zheng took out two Cosmic Bag s from his bosom and handed them over to the Zhong brothers: "I am sorry that the two of you took a trip here. This is a small disrespect."


    The Zhong brothers looked at each other, took the Cosmic Bag, and left without saying a word.


    Zhang Zheng returned to the hall and saw Zhang Jing knocking the table with his hands.


    He sighed lightly and said: "What do you think this Jian Chenzi wants to do by openly inviting me to the banquet?"


    Zhang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "To put it bluntly, I don''t think he has any intention of making a move against us this time.


    Although their talent is not bad, their cultivation is still shallow, and this place is where our Zhang Family resides. I don''t expect them to do anything too extreme.


    However, this feast is not a good one, and is expected to be a little tricky. I''m afraid that it will cause some loss of face, but I feel that if this matter can be forgotten, it would not be bad to lose some face. "


    Zhang Jing nodded his head and said: "Mother Jianhui is his senior brother, and I expect her to have some achievements in this matter. Send people to take care of them, don''t make any mistakes."


    When the Zhong brothers returned to the inn, Jian Chenzi and the rest had already returned and reported everything to them. In the end, they took out the two Cosmic Bag.


    Jian Chenzi smiled and said: "Since this is a gift from others, then the two of you should keep it well.


    "There''s nothing to do these two days. You can stroll around on your own, but you have to be careful. I do not want any casualties."


    The Zhong brothers were also very good at being human. They and the other disciples came to the courtyard and poured the items from the Cosmic Bag onto the table. There were hundreds of Low-grade Spirit Crystal, so everyone directly divided them up.


    Jiang Bihan looked at the scene in the courtyard and smiled: "This Zhong brother is quite quick-witted, doing things is more dependable, it''s a pity that his talent is a bit lacking, and his cultivation cannot be raised."


    Jian Chenzi laughed and said: "How can there be a perfect person in this world, it''s already very good for the two of them to be like this, as long as they can practice the sword techniques I taught them well, in the future, they will definitely have a place."


    Xue Ying laughed and said: "How is it that you are not an outstanding person, in my eyes, you are the best. Not only are your talent outstanding, your comprehension ability is extraordinary, and you have such decisiveness. If you can marry senior sister, I feel that you will be the best candidate to be the next Sect Master."


    Jiang Bihan''s face slightly blushed, she extended her hand to tickle Xue Ying: "I think it''s you, little girl, who''s thinking too much, right? "Why didn''t you marry your junior brother and instead make fun of me here?"


    Xue Ying hid while saying, "As long as Senior Sister is willing, I will marry him together with you. At that time, we will control him tightly and not let that pair of foxes take advantage of us."


    Jian Chenzi shook his head helplessly. He was well aware of the two girls'' feelings and he also had feelings for them, but at least you two were a little reserved.


    The news of Jian Chenzi wanting to invite Zhang Family three days later had already spread far and wide. All the leading figures in South China had received their greetings.


    When the commoners discussed this matter after their meals, they all thought that the Zhang Family had a huge amount of face, to actually be able to make the disciples of the Profound Sky Sword Sect set up a banquet and invite them.


    However, the big families knew that things were not as simple as they thought. As the saying goes, there was no good feast, and many things would probably happen this time.


    But as long as this matter was not related to them, they would be happy to watch a show. Zhang Family were usually powerful, and they often bullied others.


    On the third day, Jian Chenzi''s eldest senior brother, Yang Tianqing, paid respects to the Villa Master of the Sword Villa as he arrived at the Min City and arrived at their courtyard.


    Jian Chenzi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Junior truly feels guilty for having to bring Eldest Brother here."


    Yang Tianqing was more like a scholar than a martial artist. With a single glance, one could tell that he was full of poetry, and his words and actions were so refined and refined.


    He slightly smiled and said, "Last time Master accepted you as his disciple, I was unable to go because I was in a critical moment of my closed door cultivation. Today, you have indeed not disappointed me.


    Second Junior has already told me about your matter. The hatred for the annihilation of the clan is irreconcilable, but if you want to do it yourself, that is worthy of praise. To be able to suppress your patience, your intelligence is quite extraordinary.


    Senior Brother has already brought the ten swordsmen of the Sword Reverence Villa over. If anyone dares to express dissatisfaction towards us, I don''t mind the sword being dyed in blood. "


    Jiang Bihan smiled and said: "Then many thanks Big Senior, now that Big Senior has stepped into the Grand Master Stage, when I go back to report to my father, I should be able to add another elder to the Bamboo Peak."

 C235 No good feast

    The sky above the Jade Phoenix Restaurant was filled with carriages, but today, it was very quiet. There were only a few dozen mechanical car there, and there were only a few dozen of them in the entire restaurant.


    But now, the shopkeeper and the waiter were carefully attending to them. Every single one of them was a famous tyrant, a character that could shake the entire south of China with a single stomp of their feet.


    Jian Chenzi was currently sitting on the Chair with the two girls accompanying her. The two senior brothers were also sitting there, while the mother, Jian Hui, was constantly greeting other people, waiting for someone from the Zhang Family to come.


    It was almost time for the banquet to start, so Zhang Jing brought Zhang Zheng and the other person to the restaurant.


    With a smile, he said, "There''s something I need to do at home, so I came out a little late. I''m really sorry for making you all wait!"


    Jian Chenzi laughed and said: "It''s better that they come than not to. I thought that someone had done something to their heart and did not dare to come."


    Zhang Jing had a smile on his face as he said: "This must be the Jian Chenzi who is famous throughout the world. Our Zhang Family s stand upright, and there is a reason for everything we do.


    Jian Chenzi acted as if he had suddenly realized something and said, "In other words, no matter what you do, you must have a fair and square reason. I wonder what kind of reason you would need to eliminate a certain family clan?"


    Zhang Jing''s expression was calm as he said, "If a family clan is annihilated, then there must be a way to kill them. Either that or they have offended someone, or their wealth is their fault.


    There are many times when you should stop staring at that blade and think more about the person who used it. It''s not that the blade was broken, but even if you get your revenge, you will still get your revenge. "


    Jian Chenzi snorted and said: "Regardless of whether it is the blade or the person using the blade, they will all pay the price for their actions, the good and evil will eventually come back, it is only a matter of time."


    The two of them stood at the forefront of the fray, while the others also had some inklings. It seemed that the two sides had a deep grudge between them. However, they were both wary of each other''s forces.


    Zhang Family and Profound Sky Sword Sect were definitely incomparable, but there seemed to be a colossus standing behind them, so even Profound Sky Sword Sect would not dare to act rashly.


    Mother Jianhui laughed and said, "We''re just having a meal today, why are you all talking so unhappily? The main host is already here, why aren''t you all starting the banquet yet?"


    Very quickly, all the dishes were placed on the table. Jian Chenzi picked up a cup of wine and said, "I would like to thank everyone here first, to be able to spare some of my precious time to come and participate in my feast."


    Everyone below said: "It is our fortune to be able to receive Sir Jian Chenzi''s invitation. Even if there is something huge, we have no choice but to come."


    After Jian Chenzi finished drinking the toast, he said, "The reason why I''m inviting everyone to the banquet is because I have a matter that requires everyone to bear witness to me."


    He turned his head to look at Zhang Jing and said: "My real name is Zhao Zhenlin, I am a Family Head of the Banyan City, my clan''s main vein was annihilated, and my third brother and I and a few others escaped.


    Speaking of my third brother, I think everyone should have heard of him. He is the true successor disciple of White Cloud Valley, with the surname Wang Zhao Yiming. "


    As his voice fell, the people below couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. All of them whispered to each other that the Banyan City was merely a border city, and that the clans there were nothing more than ants in the eyes of the large clans.


    He didn''t expect that such two talented individuals would appear in such a small family. Such a family should have risen to prominence. He didn''t think that it would be destroyed by others.


    The group that exterminated the sect was also idiots, yet two of its strongest individuals managed to escape. Currently, these two individuals were already in the limelight, and would definitely stir up a storm in the future.


    I''m afraid those people won''t be able to sleep or eat well right now. If these two brothers were allowed to grow, it would be hard for them to escape their fate of destruction.


    Zhang Jing''s expression still did not change. In fact, he had secretly regretted it to the point that his intestines had turned green. If he had known that there would be two such valiant figures present, he would not have participated even if he were beaten to death.


    He raised his wine cup and said, "I also express my deepest sympathy towards the incident at Zhao Family, but I just wonder, what does this matter have to do with Young Master coming to Huai Nan?"


    Jian Chenzi snorted from his nose and said: "I came here for another matter. As I said before, I am now a Family Head of the Zhao Family.


    Zhang Jing didn''t know what kind of medicine he was trying to sell, but he still said, "Of course we have to deal with things like this. Otherwise, why would he need us Family Head s to do it?"


    Jian Chenzi had a cold smile on his face as he said, "My father has three wives. Zhao Yiming''s and my mother''s are only equal wives, and both of us have already left to follow my father.


    I did not expect that my father''s first wife, after my father''s death, would be so unfaithful as to forsake a woman. I had already decided to expel her from the family tree and write a letter of rest for my father. However, her clan members have already been brought to justice for participating in the annihilation of our Zhao Family.


    So the reason why I came to Huai Nan this time, is because I want to hand this rest letter over to her main family. This shameless woman is called Zhang Yuan, she''s one of your people from the Zhang Family of southern China. "


    took out the letter and handed it over to Zhang Jing.


    Zhang Jing''s face swelled red, the veins on his head bulged. He did not expect Jian Chenzi to play with him this fiercely, this was a naked slap on his face.


    In this world where etiquette was prevalent, the women who came out of the Zhang Family not only had great debts and no shame, but had also betrayed their husbands'' families and colluded with outsiders to exterminate their husbands'' families.


    Now, they had even sent a letter of rest. This was equivalent to throwing their Zhang Family''s dignity on the ground, and using their feet to stomp on the ground, telling them how they would face others in the future.


    He squeezed a few words through his teeth. "Have you really thought this through? Did you really find out? You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say those words randomly. Don''t you know that it''s a disaster that comes from the mouth? "


    Jiang Bihan sneered from the side and said, "I can prove this, we already have concrete evidence."


    Zhang Zheng quickly said from the side: "Miss and Young Master Zhao are from the same sect, this proves to be useless!"


    Yang Tianqing angrily shouted: "How dare you! Junior Sister Jiang is the only daughter of our Sect Master, do you think she would lie?"


    This was no different from a heavy bomb, which had put everyone on edge. He never thought that this woman in front of him, was actually a princess of the Profound Sky Sword Sect, and if anyone dared to question her at this moment, that would be questioning the Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    Jian Chenzi extended his hand forward again, and held out the letter to Zhang Jing. The two of them looked at each other, and neither of them was willing to surrender.

 C236 Smack in the face

    Jian Chenzi and Zhang Jing looked at each other, flames ignited in their eyes, and Jian Chenzi once again sent the letter in his hand forward.


    Zhang Jing also clenched his teeth tightly. He knew that he couldn''t accept this letter of rest.


    At this time, Yang Tianqing said from the side: "Before my junior brother came, my master Cui Zhuzi specially sent him a letter to me and my second junior brother. My master has confirmed everything my junior brother has done."


    The crowd gasped once again, they did not expect Jian Chenzi to have such a high position in the Profound Sky Sword, as Cui Zhuzi was one of the Eight Sons of the Profound Sky Sect, with his superb abilities, publicly supporting his own disciple, the intention was obvious.


    At this time, the sound came again from the stairs. Two brothers walked up from below while shouting, "Who is so arrogant to actually dare to take down the Emerald Phoenix Restaurant? Do you dare not give face to our Hundred Slaughter Sect?"


    Zhang Jing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This time, there were really people who came to disrupt him, and Hundred Slaughter Sect was ranked second in Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, so they probably wouldn''t care about Profound Sky Sword Sect.


    The one who came up was the Cao brothers. Since they did not see Jian Chenzi, they said loudly the moment they came up, "Young Master, I want to drink a cup of wine here. Does anyone have any objections?"


    Jian Chenzi snorted from his nose and said: "The two of you are blind, and did not see me here. It seems you are confident that you can fight with me now."


    When the Cao brothers finally saw Jian Chenzi, the two of them were immediately shocked. Cao Hui laughed and said, "So it''s Second Brother Zhao, didn''t we see it?"


    Cao Wei also said at the side, "What is Second Brother holding, does he want that old fellow to take it?"


    Immediately, someone whispered to the brothers. Cao Hui pouted and said, "I thought it was something big. Isn''t it just a vulgar woman?


    From the looks of it, that old fellow didn''t seem to want to accept it. Second Brother, you''re the same as well, tell them about chivalry, and just directly bring people over to push down your Zhang Family. "


    Zhang Jing''s face was completely red. His Zhang Family is also considered a big clan, but look at the tone of those two, it''s not much different from stepping on an ant.


    Cao Wei chuckled and said: "It''s not like Second Brother did not bring experts, we just happened to have brought two elders. As long as Second Brother lets out a sound, I will immediately transfer them over and turn this old fellow into eighteen tricks for you."


    Cao Hui acted as if he had suddenly realized something, and said, "I just remembered, we are only friends with Second Brother, this is not a good help. I heard that there are a bunch of people from Acacia Sect that are also active around here.


    Their young miss and your youngest brother are lovers, that would be perfectly justified. How about I send someone over with a letter and have them take care of it? "


    The people below felt that their heads were not enough. Was this Zhao Family brother and sister of some famous sect''s disciple? How could they have a relationship with Devil Sect? This caused them to feel even more headache.


    A famous sect or sect would at least have a cloth to hide their face from, and a Devil Sect to do whatever they want, whatever I want to do. The reason to annihilate a sect could be all sorts of strange things, and the most direct one would be to dislike you.


    Zhang Zheng whispered on the side, "A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. The Grand Elder is currently in closed door cultivation. Why don''t we let this matter slide and wait for the Grand Elder to come out?"


    Zhang Jing took a deep breath, reached out, took the letter, and placed it on the table. He then picked up a cup of wine and said: "The Banyan City is indeed a side branch of our family.


    But in the end, they are still people of our Zhang Family. Our Zhang Family has nothing to say, so I''ll accept this letter for him.


    At the same time, I will say this directly in front of all the heroes that are present. I will completely remove that branch from the Zhang Family''s genealogy book right now. "


    A cold smile hung on Jian Chenzi''s face as he said: "I do not care about whether or not you remove the name of that branch. In any case, the IOU has already been handed over to you.


    As the saying goes, ''one can''t be righteous and the other can''t be righteous''. For a branch family to be able to do such a thing, it goes without saying that they have a family style.


    Zhang Jing reached out and picked up the letter again, "I will place this letter of rest in the clan''s ancestral hall, so that everyone will be able to use it as a warning, I wonder if Young Master Zhao is satisfied with it?"


    Jian Chenzi snorted from his nose and said: "I hope that Zhang Family Master will say that I can do it. I do not wish that one day, I will step into your Zhang Family''s ancestral hall, and not see this divorce letter."


    When he said these words, the meaning of the challenge was already quite strong, which meant that one day, he would definitely rush up to Zhang Family.


    Zhang Jing angrily stood up and said: "I hope that before that day comes, Young Master Zhao will not fall, I will take my leave."


    The Cao brothers at the side said, "We are close friends with Second Brother Zhao. If one day Second Brother Zhao falls, we will definitely help him fulfill his last wish and force all of his enemies to go down to the Underworld to accompany him in death."


    At this time, Yang Tianqing also said: "If anything happens to my junior brother, our Profound Sky Sword Sect doesn''t mind massacring him. But if it''s a proper fight, then we''ll each have our peace."


    What he means is that if you guys dare to scheme beforehand, then our Profound Sky Sword Sect will be leveled. If my junior brother kills everyone here and doesn''t kill you in the end, then that''s just bad luck for him.


    From today onwards, he would have to pray every day that Jian Chenzi would not die outside, or else his Zhang Family will be buried along with him.


    He nodded his head and said, "This old man will remember today''s bestowment. If Young Master Zhao ever comes to my Zhang Family in the future, we will definitely meet him on the streets and not let you down."


    When Zhang Jing returned to his residence, he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and immediately smashed the tea set that he treasured the most, into pieces.


    Darknorth walked in from the outside. Although he was in his forties, he still looked like an old lady of the Xu family.


    She had already heard Zhang Zheng''s report, and said in a soothing voice, "Master, don''t be so angry. If you were to lose your temper, you wouldn''t be as good as them."


    Zhang Jing sighed and said: "This time, I lost all my face, and got slapped in the face by these brats, but I still bore with it, and didn''t dare to make a single move."


    Beiming Ru tried to dissuade gently, "There''s no other way. Even our Beiming family has no choice but to give in to the Four Major Sects. But this time, we are the pawns of Haotian Sect. Compared to Profound Sky Sword Sect, I am more afraid of Haotian Sect. "

 C237 Nemesis

    Beiming Ru''s words caused Zhang Jing to be shocked. He knew that his wife had some tricks up her sleeve, for him to be able to reach where he was today, it was inseparable from his wife''s help.


    Beiming Ru continued, "I heard that Sect Master Jiang has already stepped into the Sovereign Stage. In other words, in the Four Major Sects, their White Cloud Valley and White Cloud Valley have obviously been raised by a level."


    Zhang Jing shook his head and said: "You can''t put it that way. Although Sect Master Shao has not reached the Sovereign Stage, there are still experts of this realm amongst the Supreme Elders."


    Beiming Ru said with a smile, "Master said it earlier, they are all among the Great Master. The Great Master is not young either, how do you know that none of them are kind?"


    We are talking about the young generation, the White Cloud Valley''s three great disciples have their own merits, and that Zhao Yiming has made a sudden breakthrough, the Profound Sky Sword Sect''s young generation is also filled with experts, Jian Chenzi has reached the Master Stage at his young age, and his future is limitless.


    On the other hand, even though the Haotian Sect and sect disciples have extraordinary abilities, they were still defeated by Jian Chenzi. Although they do not dare to say that they would definitely leave behind a shadow, that is not a good thing either. "


    Zhang Jing hesitated and nodded: "I wonder what my beloved wife meant by saying all these?"


    Beiming Ru said gently, "I said this to make the old master understand that once the Profound Sky Sword Sect attacks our Zhang Family, we won''t even be able to point it out.


    If Jian Chenzi had grown a little faster, in order to cover up the truth of the entire matter, would you have attacked us in advance? "


    Zhang Jing inhaled a breath of cold air. Throwing away one''s position as a bodyguard was the most common and most practical move in the game of power.


    He looked at Beiming Ru and said, "What does your beloved wife think we should do? Or else, while Jian Chenzi is in Huai Nan, we''ll make use of him. "


    Beiming Ru shook his head and said: "Old master must not have this thought, I can guarantee that once Jian Chenzi is in trouble, Profound Sky Sword Sect will be the first to ask me. No matter what angle you think, they must do this.


    The first thing is to endure it. No matter what Jian Chenzi does, we have to endure it until the end.


    Actually, the Old Master did not find Jian Chenzi''s attitude very interesting. Logically speaking, the reason his main house was destroyed should be because he was enraged.


    But whether it was Jian Chenzi or Zhao Yiming, neither of them seemed to have such thoughts. Although Jian Chenzi humiliated the old master this time, I feel that he wants to enrage you even more.


    This kind of enmity is not only letting him find an excuse to deal with you, but also giving you an excuse to deal with him. He wants to use our Zhang Family as a sword grindstone and grind the sharp sword in his hands. "


    Zhang Jing thought about it seriously, and it seemed to make sense. He looked at Beiming Ru and asked, "Then why did he do it?"


    Beiming Ce said confidently, "I have already investigated about this, and speaking of Zhao Family, it is really interesting. These two are the strongest in their family.


    Jian Chenzi was always considered to be someone on the sidelines. It was only because he was extremely talented that he was barely able to live a warm life.


    He had been trash for more than ten years, and even his mother had been beaten up or cursed at by the servants of the Zhao Family. It was only when his mother died that he finally met an honorable person who had the chance to soar into the sky.


    I think that if their Zhao Family wasn''t destroyed, then these two guys could probably turn the tables around and destroy their own home first. So don''t you think it''s funny that you''re counting on them to take revenge? "


    Zhang Jing nodded his head and said: "Hearing my beloved wife say that, I have an idea. This really is the Thirtieth River, the Thirtieth River, the Thirtieth River and the Thirtieth River.


    Beiming Ru continued, "This ninja character is for Jian Chenzi, and the other word is for Zhao Yiming."


    Zhang Jing said with some hesitation: "What does this have to do with Zhao Yiming, isn''t Jian Chenzi Family Head?"


    It is true that Jian Chenzi is a Family Head, but if Zhao Yiming were to use the banner of taking revenge for the Zhao Family, Jian Chenzi would definitely not agree. "


    Zhang Jing''s brows furrowed as he said, "Didn''t his beloved wife just say that the relationship between Zhao Yiming and his Zhao Family is light?


    Beiming Ru shook his head and said, "Whoever says that they should stand up for us is for the Zhao Family. Old master mustn''t forget that Zhao Yiming still has another identity: the sworn brother of King Huainan.


    The King Huainan has always been at odds with the various families, after all, he lost his position as Crown Prince because of this.


    Just by being the founder of the Huainan Free Prefecture, his ambitions could be seen. And I don''t think there are eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests.


    The Four Great Families will definitely fight him to the death, but then again, he might not want to fight to the death with them. If we plan correctly, we might be able to replace one of the Four Great Families.


    We can secretly send people to touch the King Huainan. I believe that the King Huainan will definitely be happy to accept us, because we have an advantage that other forces cannot compare to. We have enmity with Zhao Yiming. "


    Zhang Jing felt that his brain wasn''t working enough, and immediately asked: "I''m already confused by my beloved wife, why do we have enmity with Zhao Yiming, this can actually be considered an advantage."


    Beiming Ru smiled and said, "This is the Emperor''s Heart Technique. I have carefully studied the composition of the powers in the King Huainan and discovered a very interesting phenomenon. It is that the several main powers under the King Huainan are all closely related to Zhao Yiming.


    I think as someone in power, if our subordinates are unable to control the balance of power, he would definitely be unable to sleep well at night. As for the enmity between Zhao Yiming and us, you are destined not to be Zhao Yiming''s man.


    Zhang Jing laughed and said: "As expected of my wife, you are well versed in strategy, this is what I am looking at, as long as we and King Huainan are compatible, Zhao Yiming will definitely not use any methods, it is indeed a good method."


    Beiming Ru nodded and said, "But we have to be careful about this matter. I think we can contact the Shi family. Our two families will join the King Huainan and support each other when the time comes.


    At the same time, we must also keep this a secret. If the Four Major families were to find out, it would be the opposite of them taking revenge on us. "


    Zhang Jing nodded and said, "I''ll leave everything to my beloved wife''s scheming. Being able to marry my beloved wife is my greatest fortune in my entire life.


    Jian Chenzi stayed in Min City for a few more days. Seeing that his Zhang Family had yet to take action, he had no choice but to return in disappointment.

 C238 Return of wind

    Xia Zi was sitting in the courtyard bored out of his mind. His mind was full of Zhao Yiming and she wondered how she was doing right now even if this brat had been out for a while.


    She suddenly saw Li Jia happily running out, and quickly pulled him back: "Eldest Senior Sister, why are you so happy? Where are you going?"


    Li Jia had a smile on her face as she said, "Eldest senior brother is back, I need to rush to see him."


    Xia Zi''s eyes lit up. "Since eldest senior brother is back from the Fire Desert, then I must go take a look and see if there''s anything good."


    The two quickly arrived at a yard on the main peak and saw a very casually dressed person pulling Erhu''s hand and singing to himself.


    When he heard someone come in, he looked up and then put Hu Qin down and said, "So it turns out that two junior sisters have come. This really is a bit far."


    Xia Zi stuck out her tongue and said: "Big Senior, welcome to Senior is real. I''m afraid you still want to get in the way of me now!"


    Mo Lingfeng smiled amiably: "You little girl, you''re still as scary as ever, I''ve heard about your matters too. Bring the Junior Brother Zhao to me sometime, let''s see which brat picked our little flower."


    Li Jia said softly. "Eldest Brother''s Fire Desert trip this time, was quite smooth, wasn''t it?"


    Mo Lingfeng gently shook his head and said: "It''s not that everything is not going well, but it''s a pity that I still wasn''t able to find him."


    Xia Zi said hesitantly: "In order to find him, eldest senior brother has already been scolded many times by Sect Leader Senior Master. Is it really worth it?"


    Mo Lingfeng said resolutely and decisively, "It''s not worth it. If it wasn''t for him back then, I would have died in Fire Desert long ago. In short, I must find him in my lifetime, see him if he was alive, and see his corpse if he was not dead."


    Li Jia gently grabbed his hand and said: "But Sect Master is already very unsatisfied with you. If you insist on doing it, Sect Leader will punish you."


    A trace of pain appeared in Mo Lingfeng''s eyes, but he clenched his teeth and said: "Junior sister, don''t try to persuade me again, I will definitely not change my decision, I will definitely continue to stay."


    Li Jia lovingly said, "No matter what choice Senior Brother makes, I will always accompany you by your side, no one can break us apart, I have already reached the Essence Transformation Quintuple Stage now, so I will accompany you the next time."


    Mo Lingfeng gently held her hand and said: "My cultivation has improved a lot this time, I have reached Master Level 8. I should be able to protect your safety, next time we will go together."


    Xia Zi immediately chirped, "Wait until Zhao Yiming returns, I''ll have him bring me there too. I don''t know if the Fire Desert is beautiful or not."


    Mo Lingfeng looked at her as if he was looking at a little sister, and slowly explained the scenery of Fire Desert to her.


    Duanmu Yun was still sitting in the Reflection Chamber when the door opened again. Because Chen Zitian had already sent someone to deal with Zhao Yiming, it was his other assistant, Xu Zhengdong, this time.


    Xu Zhengdong respectfully said, "Eldest Brother is back. It seems like his cultivation has improved quite a bit."


    Duanmu Yun shook his head gently and said, "Even though Eldest Senior Brother is an expert in martial arts, he is just like a wild crane in the clouds. Furthermore, his heart is quite deep in obsession and he wholeheartedly wants to find that person and bring him back.


    But I simply didn''t know that that person was entirely my master who had fallen into the Fire Desert alone. Doing so would only make my master feel even more disgusted, I have never treated him as an opponent before. Is there any news from Zhao Yiming? "


    Xu Zhengdong immediately said, "Chen Zitian has already sent word back that Zhao Yiming has experienced the war of defense in Phoenix City. His own cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has now reached the Double Stage of a Grandmaster."


    Duanmu Yun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and then he said: "So that means the men that we have now, are not enough to deal with him."


    Xu Zhengdong sternly replied, "Now he has two more women by his side. One of them is the young miss of Acacia Sect, Zou Xiaoyun.


    The other is the last disciple of the Lvxiang Sect, Xiang Sibing. Although her cultivation is weaker, but she is extremely meticulous, Chen Zitian does not dare to act rashly. "


    Yuan Zhengyun thought for a while and said, "Tell Chen Zitian to withdraw. Is there no meaning in that? Master is an extremely old-fashioned person, so when Zhao interact with someone from the Devil Sect, he is no longer our match. There is no need to waste any more energy on him. "


    Zhao Xu was currently playing chess with Zhang Yun. As they walked, said, "My eldest senior brother has already returned. It seems like he had accomplished nothing this time."


    Zhang Yun had a smile on his face as he said: "This is not within expectations. He has already went to the Fire Desert many times, and every time he didn''t come back empty-handed, I really don''t know what he insisted on doing."


    Zhao Xu shook his head and said: "Do you know why his cultivation level has always been above mine? It''s because he insisted on this, he always wanted to find that man and defeat that monster.


    That''s why he kept forcing himself to become stronger. Amongst the three of us fellow apprentices, he is the one with the worst aptitude, but in terms of martial arts, none of us can surpass him. "


    Zhang Yun could not bear to say: "I have also heard of what happened that year, and it seems like this matter is related to the Sect Master. Eldest Brother''s actions, isn''t it equivalent to slapping the Sect Master in the face?"


    Zhao Xu coldly snorted and said: "This time, my eldest senior brother came back from the outside and didn''t even go see my master.


    If he didn''t make such a name for himself, becoming the head of the Four Young Masters, representing our position in the martial arts world''s White Cloud Valley, my master would have attacked him a long time ago.


    Don''t talk about the relationship between master and disciple. That thing is too expensive, and in my master''s eyes, benefits and power are the two most important things. "


    Zhang Yun sighed once again, and slowly fed another seed to his, but he did not say anything more.


    Ren Lianhai was sitting alone on the chair, waiting for his first disciple. He knew that he would definitely come, and every time he failed and came back, he would come see him once.


    Sure enough, he wasn''t disappointed. A melodious sound of a Hu Qin came out. This sound was filled with sadness, and within that sadness, there was also a sense of perseverance.


    Mo Lingfeng slowly walked into the Main Palace. When he was still ten steps away, he slowly stopped and respectfully saluted. "I''m back, Master."


    Ren Lianhai had a smile on his face as he said: "It seems like your cultivation has improved quite a bit again, and you''ve returned disappointed. When will you be able to wake up, do not dream about it."


    Mo Lingfeng was neither angry nor happy, he said calmly: "I went to find him, not only for myself, but also for Master.


    Ren Lianhai''s eyes were full of anger, staring straight at Mo Lingfeng with extreme viciousness.

 C239 So master and disciple

    Ren Lianhai''s bright and bright eyes looked at Mo Lingfeng, and Mo Lingfeng did not retreat at all as he looked into his eyes. The entire hall was completely silent, only the breathing of two people could be heard.


    Mo Lingfeng suddenly strummed the zither, and then he pulled out a narrow sword from Hu Qin''s body. The entire sword was as wide and narrow as a finger, and was like a willow branch.


    Before he could even do anything, a streak of cold light pierced straight towards Ren Lianhai''s throat. This Sword Qi''s power was extremely swift and fierce, obviously wanting to take his life.


    Ren Lianhai waved his sleeves, and only used the power of his Master Stage, directly surrounding the Liu Jian, then shaking him to return back to him.


    Mo Lingfeng''s face darkened, he sheathed the sword and said to Hu Qin: "Master is indeed a master, he defeated me in one move."


    Ren Lianhai said with a smile all over his face: "Your ten steps and one kill, already has quite the time. You actually pierced through my sleeve, you are already something to be proud of."


    Mo Lingfeng shook his head, then said: "I came back this time to participate in the One Valley Three Sects competition, after all, we have never lost, and I do not want to lose this time."


    Ren Lianhai lightly nodded his head and said: "As long as you don''t want to, there definitely won''t be anyone who can defeat you. After the Large Competition this time, I''ll allow you to bring Li Jia and head to the Fire Desert together."


    Mo Lingfeng''s face finally had a change, he nodded his head and said: Then many thanks Master for the agreement, I will take my leave.


    The moment Mo Lingfeng walked out of the hall, he saw Duanmu Yun walking toward him. stood still and looked at his second junior brother coldly.


    Duanmu Yun laughed and said: "Greetings eldest senior brother, I can once again see eldest senior brother coming back from the Fire Desert, this is something to celebrate, it seems senior brother''s cultivation has increased a lot."


    Mo Lingfeng coldly replied, "You don''t have to play with me for a year, this is completely meaningless to me. I won''t be your rival, I''m not interested in the position of Sect Master."


    Duanmu Yun still had a face full of smiles as he said, "I think Eldest Senior Brother has misunderstood me. Who this Sect Master belongs to all depends on Master''s wishes. If Master wants to pass this position to Eldest Senior Brother, then I welcome you with raised hands."


    Mo Lingfeng snorted from his nose: "What I hate the most is a little mouth like yours, if you want it then you want it, why are you putting on an act? I really don''t care about this position of Sect Master.


    However, if anyone were to ascend to this position in the future, don''t even think about using this method to command me. I recognize people, but my sword will not recognize people. Get out of my way! "


    Duanmu Yun flashed to the side, looking at Mo Lingfeng who was walking a few steps away, he still had a smile on his face, but in his heart, he was even more indifferent to him, it was nothing more than a sword.


    He turned around and walked into the hall, and bowed to Ren Lianhai while saying: "This disciple is here to report about the Feng City and Demonic Beast''s attack."


    He told the whole story without any extra details, and then stood quietly by the side.


    Ren Lianhai''s brows slightly furrowed as he said: "So that means that Zhao Yiming''s realm has increased by a lot again, this brat really gives us a pleasant surprise, we don''t know when it will be his limit."


    Duanmu Yun understood what Ren Lianhai was thinking very well, and he did not speak politely: "Junior Brother Zhao''s cultivation has indeed advanced by leaps and bounds, but the relationship between him and the two women from the Devil Sect is still unclear, we can''t help but be on guard."


    Ren Lianhai nodded his head and said: "I am already aware of this, but we can''t rush it. Let''s not talk about the mysterious master that stands behind Zhao Yiming, even if it''s the Great Clan Elder, we will not be able to get past it."


    Duanmu Yun pretended to be anxious and said: "I don''t know what''s so good about this brat that he''ll be valued so highly by the Grand Elder, but there are many things that the Grand Elder can''t say for himself, so I think it doesn''t matter even if we do."


    Before the sound of his voice faded, he felt an extremely intense pressure pressing down on him. With a ''putong'' sound, he knelt down and pointed his finger towards Qin Wentian.


    Ren Lianhai let out a cold snort and waved his sleeve in front of Duanmu Yun to block. Unexpectedly, his sleeve directly shattered into pieces, and the energy finger landed on Duanmu Yun''s body through his body.


    Duanmu Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire being was exhausted. Ren Lianhai also felt a surge of energy churning in his body, only after great difficulty did he manage to circulate his True Essence and force the force out.


    An elderly voice spoke, "Zhao Yiming is different from him back then. You simply cannot offend the person behind him.


    Duanmu Yun, I know that you are connected to that place, but I can tell you this: if the person behind Zhao Yiming were to make a move, even that place will disappear without a trace. "


    Duanmu Yun''s face was extremely pale, and cold sweat continuously flowed down his body. This was partly due to his injuries earlier, and the other half was truly scared. He knew that there was no need for the Grand Elder to lie to him, so the person backing Zhao Yiming was simply too terrifying.


    The Great Clan Elder paused for a moment, then sent a message to Ren Lianhai, "I know that you have been wanting to get rid of this place the entire time. Zhao Yiming is your last hope.


    No matter what that place requests, you must not carry it out. On the other hand, you should just try to get along with them, and that person is also happy to see him grow. "


    Ren Lianhai seriously felt it again, and after confirming that the Grand Elder had already retracted her Spiritual Sense, he nodded towards Duanmu Yun, then turned and walked deeper into the hall.


    He had a very special secret art which allowed him to sense everything in the great hall. Although he did not know what the Grand Elder had said to his master in the end using a secret transmission, his interest towards Zhao Yiming had deepened.


    Mo Lingfeng was pulling Hu Qin''er along in the courtyard. He had also recalled his own wisp of Spiritual Sense from the great hall, and no one would have imagined that he, who only had Master Stage, would actually have a Spiritual Sense as well.


    Tang Yunze was sitting in the White Cloud City, holding a cup of fine wine in his hands. With a smile on his face, he looked at his master who was standing in front of him and asked: "How is the matter that I told you to do?"


    Zhao Shiyu said respectfully, "Young Lord, don''t worry. I have already arranged for people to do it, the trash of the Demonic Beast Realm did not even manage to obtain a single Feng City. We have truly overestimated them."


    Tang Yunze waved his hands and said: "Among all of the six realms, the thing that I can''t see through the most is Divine Martial Realm.


    I feel that there are a lot of secrets in this world. Originally, I wanted to go to the Demonic Beast Realm to stand in front of us, but I didn''t expect it to fail, so you keep in mind that the matter of breaking the seal will come to a temporary stop, and take a look at what our little friend is doing. "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was leisurely driving the donkey cart with his two beautiful girls, and leisurely walking towards the great snow mountain.

 C240 Arrogant snowy mountain sect

    Zhao Yiming and the other two arrived at the last city, Snowy Ridge City, at the foot of the Big Snow Mountain. This was the last supply stop to enter the Big Snow Mountain and it was also quite prosperous.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the city in front of him. There was another flavor in this place, all of the colors were single white, but it looked really heavy.


    The pedestrians who came and went were all wearing thick cotton clothing, and there were even some obviously martial artists. They were all wearing noble leather clothes, but it was obvious that they were obese.


    The three of them had profound skills, so they naturally weren''t afraid of the cold. However, as the common folk do, they found a clothing store and each of them changed into a set of leather clothing.


    Zou Xiaoyun especially liked red. Wearing the clothes of a fire fox and wearing a fire fox fur scarf around her neck, she looked extremely coquettish and charming.


    The white colored otter rabbit that Xiang Sibing wore yesterday seemed even more lofty compared to the fur on her body. It was only in front of Zhao Yiming that she would reveal her flirtatiousness.


    Zhao Yiming didn''t know what he was thinking, he had actually gotten a dog fur coat, a dog fur hat on his head, and a pair of large cotton shoes.


    Xiang Sibing laughed and said: "Why are you dressed up like this, those who don''t know will think that big sister and I are abusing you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is called being low-key, you don''t understand, what''s good is that mouth, why do you dress like a firefly in the dark, afraid that others won''t be able to find your target when they attack."


    Zou Xiaoyun laughed and said: "You always talk a lot throughout the day. I heard that the game here is pretty good, let''s find a place to have a taste."


    The owner took Zhao Yiming''s Gold Banknotes and laughed: "We have the best game in the Snow Taste Pavilion, young miss can go and have a taste."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then we''ll do as boss says. Let''s go and try."


    The boss hesitated for a moment before saying: "The two misses are both beauties of the land, it''s better to cover up their faces. Our place is the territory of the Snow Mountain Sect.


    Their young miss thinks herself to be a peerless beauty and cannot bear to see other beautiful girls. If she sees someone else looking prettier than her, what might she do? "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes became serious, but he then smiled and said: "Thank you for your reminder, then give me two scarves."


    After the three of them left the shop, Zou Xiaoyun frowned and said: "The Snow Mountain Sect is not bad in the martial arts world, why would they do such a thing?"


    Xiang Sibing laughed and said: "Elder sister is still so innocent, our Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, our reputation in the martial arts world is not good at all, could it be that we are all unforgivable villains?


    I have some understanding of the Snow Mountain Sect, they were originally a large sect, also known as the number one blade technique expert of the continent.


    Back in the day, the Snow Mountain''s Four Blade Hu Clan brothers were famous figures, but it was a pity that they had offended the Absolute Heaven Saber Du Lei later on, and the two of them competed against each other on the snowy mountain.


    Not expecting the four of them to be defeated by Du Lei, these four fellows actually laid out their blade formation and even led their subordinates to surround and attack him. He did not expect Du Lei to unleash such a powerful attack and kill them until there were only four Hu Yuanming left in the Snow Mountain.


    From then on, the Snow Mountain Sect could not recover from its defeat, its power and influence were continuously devoured by the other sects, and in the end, it hugged onto the thighs of the Golden Blade Sect, and luckily protected the Snow Mountain.


    Speaking of which, he can also be considered a dog of your White Cloud Valley. The Golden Blade Sect''s Sect Master, Jin Yunming, was once an inner disciple of your White Cloud Valley.


    Zou Xiaoyun said with a smile, "Your Lvxiang Sect is indeed worthy of being known as the strongest information network in the martial arts world. As expected, you know everything, it''s fine if they do not want to provoke us, but if they dare to provoke us, we do not mind removing them from the list."


    The three of them arrived at the Snow Taste Pavilion. The restaurant wasn''t bad, and there were two snowmen piled at the entrance. It looked quite interesting.


    The three of them walked into the restaurant. Zhao Yiming laughed as he threw a few Gold Banknotes s to the waiter and said: "Arrange a room for me. Bring me whatever is delicious over there."


    The waiter beamed as he held the Gold Banknotes in his arms, and said respectfully: "We have a Snow-Black Chicken that has just arrived at our restaurant. The soup made from fresh meat has a delicious taste."


    Zhao Yiming threw him another Gold Banknotes and said: "Young Master has plenty of money, if there''s anything good to eat, just go up, but I don''t like to wait. I have to be fast."


    Zou Xiaoyun and Xiang Sibing both looked at Zhao Yiming, their faces full of smiles. Their lover was obviously a famous person in the world, yet he always acted like a small fry.


    The three of them followed the waiter into the private room. The place had a different flavor to it, and the waiter soon brought up all the game. The taste was indeed quite good.


    The three of them were chatting happily when noise came from outside. Zhao Yiming pursed his lips and said: "Don''t tell me that every time I''m eating, there''s always someone who comes to cause trouble!"


    Perhaps he had the attribute of a crow''s beak. Not long later, the door to the room was kicked open by someone. A fierce-looking fellow walked in with two people behind him.


    That guy said fiercely: "I am the King''s Army of the Snow Mountain Sect, our young miss will be entertaining our esteemed guests here in a while, now that this place has been reserved by us, all of you get out."


    Zhao Yiming was gnawing on a chicken leg, he raised his head and said: "Young Master is in a good mood, get out of here right now, and tell that young miss of yours, I won''t let her treat people here."


    Wang Jun was startled by what Zhao Yiming had said. He was used to their Snow Mountain Sect being tyrannical in Snowy Ridge City, he never thought that there would be someone even more unreasonable than them, to actually not allow their young miss to treat everyone here.


    One of the disciples beside him pointed at Zhao Yiming and said, "You bastard, what are you saying here? "You dare to offend our Prince? Do you believe that I won''t break your dog legs and sell the other two to the brothel?"


    Before this fellow could finish his sentence, he immediately let out a miserable shriek, spitting out several teeth and even a chicken leg bone.


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said: "Towards an ant like you, I don''t even care about taking your life. But it''s already too late for you guys to scram, why aren''t you kneeling down and admitting your wrongs."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves and used the Flying Cloud Sleeve. The chicken bones on the table immediately flew over and smashed their knees into pieces. He then knelt down on the ground with an ordinary sound.


    Wang Jun wailed loudly: "You really have the gall to dare to lay your hands on the disciples of our Snow Mountain Sect. When our young miss comes over later, she''ll definitely tear you into pieces."


    The big miss of the Snow Mountain Sect, Hu Li, was holding the arm of a young man beside her with a charming face, using her soft bosom to rub against his arm.

 C241 Vile woman

    Hu Li was currently accompanying the Golden Blade Sect Young Lord Jin Bao. As they chatted and laughed, they walked into the Snow Fragrance Pavilion. Jin Bao looked at Hu Li who was as flirtatious as a flower and revealed a pig-face.


    She sneered in her heart, "What son of a family? You look at my face like you''re a dog seeing meat bones. You can''t wait to crush me to pieces and eat me. Just listen obediently."


    Her voice could cause one''s bones to go soft, and she said in a sweet and tender voice: "This Snow Taste Pavilion is the best restaurant in Snowy Ridge City, the game inside is the most fresh, moreover their cooking skills are quite good, Young Master Jin must have a good taste."


    Jin Bao looked at the snow-white fur on the fox''s chest. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva as he said, "No matter how delicious the wild game here is, how delicious can it be compared to the pair of little suckling pigs?"


    Hu Li gave him a coquettish look and said, "Big brother Bao is really not good. If you want to eat my little pig, that will depend on Big brother Bao''s performance."


    "I don''t know what kind of performance little sister wants me to perform. As long as little sister asks, even if you want the stars in the sky, big brother Bao will also pick them for you."


    Just as the two of them stepped into the restaurant, they saw a few people rolling down the stairs like a gourd being rolled on the floor, directly falling in front of the two.


    Hu Li looked carefully and saw that it was none other than the Wang Jun she had sent to clear out the restaurant. He was badly beaten up, especially his two legs. It was obvious that he was crippled.


    She said angrily, "What''s the matter with you? How did it become like this? "


    Wang Jun loudly wailed, "Eldest Miss, you must help us make the decision. We came to greet the Boss, and Eldest Miss wants to greet our esteemed guests here."


    In order to prevent the people who drank from above from affecting the mood of the young miss and the distinguished guests, I took out the money and went to someone else''s house to drink.


    "I didn''t expect the people in the room upstairs to be so rude. They said ¡­ I really can''t say those words."


    Hu Li said coldly, "What did they say? You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Jun hurriedly said, "They''re just saying that there''s no need to give face to some dog shit young miss. I even reported the name of our Snow Mountain Sect, but those people just scoffed at us.


    They even say that we''re just a small sect or school, just relying on our power. I told them that this time, the one being invited was the Golden Blade Sect''s Young Lord, and they even said that in their eyes, what the hell is the Golden Blade Sect? "


    Hearing this, Jin Bao was enraged. He shouted, "Which blind bastard dares to say such words? If I don''t pull his tendons and skin out, you can lead me up there immediately."


    Jin Shaozhu had been sent by Jin Yunming to protect Jin Bao. He said in a low voice, "Young Master, please don''t be impatient yet. Let us first investigate the background of these people and see why they are so arrogant."


    At this time, Hu Li suddenly became furious, and said with a stern face: "Young Master Jin, there is no need to be angry, since you dare to cause trouble at our Snow Mountain Sect''s territory, naturally, I will handle it."


    She instructed her subordinates, "Go to the private room and take a look, drag out the person''s broken leg for me. Also, there is this trash in front of you, if you can''t even handle such a small matter, what use do you have of him? You drag him out and throw him in the street. "


    Wang Jun screamed miserably as he was dragged out by the others. Jin Shazhu''s eyebrows creased slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of Hu Li at all. This woman was too unruly.


    Zhao Yiming and the other two did not care much about what happened outside, and were still eating and drinking, when the door to the private room was kicked open again.


    Every single one of them held a Iron Rod in their hands, and without saying a word, they swung it towards them. His eyes focused and activated the Flying Cloud Sleeve once more, striking the Iron Rod.


    The few people dared to rush onto the Iron Rod and with a burst of force, the entire Iron Rod stabbed towards their chests. Both of their hands were grinded, and then the Iron Rod stabbed into their chests, carrying their tall bodies with it as they flew out.


    Hu Li and the others were watching from below, but they did not expect that their subordinates would all be blown away, and each of them had a Iron Rod stuck in their chests.


    Hu Li suddenly shouted, "Where are you guys from? Don''t be a turtle hiding inside. Come out for me."


    Zhao Yiming walked out of the private room unsteadily, and stood on the railing looking down at the few people below, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Hu Li pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "You''re the one who killed my Snow Mountain Sect''s disciple. You''re brave enough, it seems like you''ve lived enough."


    Zhao Yiming sneered and said: "Woman, you sure know how to invert black and white. I''m drinking here and your men are here to cause trouble. Don''t you want me to teach them a lesson?"


    Jin Shaozhu sized Zhao Yiming up from head to toe. Looking at his dressing, he didn''t think that Zhao Yiming''s position would be that high either.


    He cupped his hands and said, "Even if our people are not feeling well, isn''t that little brother too ruthless? It seems that you are also a servant. Please speak up for your master."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Which one of your eyes can tell that I''m a servant? I''m the only one with such an imposing manner, is there really such an outstanding servant?"


    Jin Shaozhu paused for a moment as he didn''t see the dignified demeanor of the kid in front of him. He smiled and said, "Then I was wrong just now. It seems like little brother is also a hero in the game world.


    It would be fine if you were to teach one of our subordinates a lesson. Why do you have to take such a heavy blow and take their lives?


    Zhao Yiming laughed sarcastically: "Just by the way they acted just now, I''m afraid they have taken a lot of lives. They are my parents'' children, and no one else is."


    Hu Li once again rubbed Jin Bao''s arm with her soft bosom and said, "Big brother Bao, you have to be the judge for me. Don''t talk rubbish with this brat, let''s cut off his limbs and throw him on the street to feed the dogs."


    When she said this, everyone who heard it sucked in a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect that such a charming girl would have such a vicious heart.


    At this time, Jin Bao was completely captivated by her. He stretched out his fat hand, pointed at Zhao Yiming with his radish like finger, and said: "I am a Young Lord of the Golden Blade Sect, have you not heard what my little sister Li is saying?


    Break all of your own limbs, and then climb onto the main road. Let the wild dogs eat you, or else I''ll destroy your Family. "


    A cold light flashed in Zhao Yiming''s eyes as he said with a cold smile, "The two of you really are one. To do so many bad things, you are not afraid of retribution one day. "


    Jin Bao said impatiently, "What are you talking about? Men, go chop off his four limbs for me."

 C242 Evil people have evil people to grind

    As soon as Jin Bao finished his words, a few of his men immediately drew their steel blades from their waists and rushed up the stairs. Each one of them was filled with malice.


    A look of disdain flashed in Zhao Yiming''s eyes. Without even needing him to do anything, he threw out a dozen or so chopsticks from the private room, and directly stung his subordinates to death.


    The two girls walked out of the private room. Zou Xiaoyun said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect you two to be so vicious, and to even do it so boldly and righteously. It seems that you two have done quite a few bad things."


    Although the two women wore veils, they appeared to be very dignified and graceful. Their voices were extremely pleasant to the ear, and one could tell with a single glance that they had great origins.


    Jin Shaozhu cupped his hands and said, "I think you two misunderstood. Our young master is just joking with your noble family. Our Golden Blade Sect is a righteous sect, how could we do such a malicious thing?


    Instead, it was you who attacked us so viciously. Counting how many of us have died so far, it should be the two misses who should be the ones to give us an explanation. "


    Xiang Sibing said coldly: "I want to tell you, first, that this is our husband, no one can joke with him, and if there is one, it can only be a dead person.


    Second, we are from the Devil Sect, so we don''t need a reason to kill people. We don''t like them and they interrupted our meal.


    Hu Li, this person, was extremely jealous. Originally, when she saw that these two women''s temperament was better than hers, she had already been thinking about how to deal with them.


    She immediately shouted: "You evil spirits, you actually dare to come to our Snowy Ridge City to cause trouble, you really do not put our Snow Mountain Sect in your eyes, and do not take the Golden Blade Sect seriously either.


    As someone of the righteous path, how can I watch you all act so arrogantly here? Today, our Snow Mountain Sect will punish all evildoers.


    She then said to her subordinates, "Hurry up and call for help. If we let these evil people escape, how are we going to explain this to the martial arts world?"


    A smile hung on Zhao Yiming''s face as he said: "Don''t worry, I won''t run away. I want to see how you people of the Snow Mountain Sect do it."


    Jin Bao used his fat hand and continued to point at Zhao Yiming and the other two: "You guys don''t act arrogantly here. Shao Zhu, go and kill this brat for me, then bring those two girls to my room. I want to personally interrogate them."


    A trace of jealousy flashed through Hu Li''s eyes. She smiled coquettishly and said, "Let me handle this kind of trouble. How can I bother Big Brother Bao?"


    A trace of anger flashed across Zhao Yiming''s face, and he shouted: "You guys sure have guts, daring to have any ideas about my wife, looks like you''re tired of living."


    This time, he used the Heavenly Dragon Zen Singing. A huge sound wave flowed into the two people''s ears, causing them to buzz and blood to flow out from their ears.


    Jin Bao used both hands to cover his ears as he wailed loudly, "This guy has deafened me! Hurry up and kill him!"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to act just now, it was just that Zou Xiaoyun had released the aura of her Master Stage and firmly suppressed him.


    His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he didn''t even dare to move a single finger. He could only watch as Jin Bao rolled on the ground.


    A long howl came from afar, and a single armed old man led a dozen of his subordinates and quickly rushed into the hotel. The old man extended his hand and pulled up Jin Bao, sealing the acupoints in his ears.


    At this time, Zou Xiaoyun also retracted her imposing manner, and said to Zhao Yiming in a low voice: "This old fellow is the sect master of the Snow Mountain Sect, Hu Yuanming. Her cultivation is at the fourth level of the Grandmaster."


    Zou Xiaoyun snorted from the side and said softly: "With this level, he dares to come out and disgrace herself. I''ll send him off in a while."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Why would my wife help in this kind of matter?


    Hu Yuanming looked up at Zhao Yiming and the other two and said, "This old one is the Snow Mountain Sect ¡­"


    Zhao Yiming immediately interrupted him and said: "I know you are the Sect Leader of the Snow Mountain Sect, you only have one arm left, you don''t have to stay at home to properly age, what are you jumping around for, aren''t you afraid of others cutting off your other arm?"


    Hu Yuanming''s face was flushed red, but he endured the anger and said: "I wonder who Young Hero is, which sect you are from, and what business do you have in my Snowy Ridge city?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "What do you mean your Snowy Ridge City? If you think the people of the Setting Sun Empire are all dead, Feng Da wouldn''t be afraid of losing his tongue.


    Furthermore, who am I, and why have I come to Snowy Ridge City? Why should I tell you, do you think that if all four of your Snow Mountain''s blades are still here, if not, you would be able to bully me with your numbers? "


    As the proverb goes, one should not expose one''s flaws, and one should not slap one''s face. Back then, the battle at the summit of the snowy mountain, was always seen by Hu Yuanming as a great humiliation.


    At this time, being raised up again by Zhao Yiming, he immediately felt a burning anger. He roared towards the sky, and then shouted fiercely: "You ignorant junior, today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders."


    As he spoke, he leapt up into the air and struck out with his palm. The biting wind from his palm caused the wine pot on the table to fall to the ground and shatter into pieces.


    Zhao Yiming disdainfully snorted, and also raised his hand to meet the palm. Her palm used the Ardent Flames of the Pure Yang Palm, and as the two palms collided, a muffled groan came from both of them.


    Zhao Yiming consecutively retreated a few steps, and every step he took left a hole in the ground. Hu Yuanming somersaulted in midair, and directly landed on the ground. He raised his hand and took a look at his palm, and saw that it was actually charred black.


    He said harshly, "What palm technique are you using? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    At this time, Zhao Yiming had already calmed his breathing, and arrived in front of the railing once again. With a smile on his face, he said: "You are only in a remote area, you are just a frog in the well, there are a lot of things that you have never heard of.


    Your Snow Mountain Sect is known as the unrivalled blade technique, and today I have defeated you in blade techniques. We cannot use it here, so let''s go outside and have some fun. "


    As he said that, he used the Hundred Transformations Divine Art. Everyone felt their vision blur, and when they looked, they discovered that Zhao Yiming had already arrived outside the door, and was hooking his fingers towards them.


    Hu Yuanming secretly inhaled a breath of cold air, he never thought that this brat''s Lightness Skill would be so powerful, but after the exchange just now, this brat''s realm was lower than his, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    He also shot out like a bolt of lightning, directly standing opposite of Zhao Yiming. There were already disciples holding treasured blades, coming to his side.


    He stretched out his hand to pull out the treasured saber. A cold light flashed on the blade. He said in a deep voice, "Since ancient times, swords and swords have no eyes. If you are willing to bind your hands now, I can still spare your life."

 C243 Owner of the dog

    Zhao Yiming looked at Hu Yuanming who was pretending to be righteous and speaking, with a disdainful smile on his face, he crooked his finger at him.


    Hu Yuanming was furious in his heart, but he still said: "Since you are so stubborn, then don''t blame this old man.


    As he said that, he dragged the treasure blade in his hand and quickly rushed towards Zhao Yiming.


    This slash was also full of strength and was mixed with the force of a thunderbolt. It had always been the stroke of the blade in the middle of the palace and the sword at the side. Hu Yuanming''s cut seemed simple, but in reality, it was very profound.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure flashed, dodging the blade. The Green Wave Blade suddenly appeared in his hands, raised his hand and slashed at his ribs. Now, Zhao Yiming was no longer using just a simple set of blade technique, but using his own four sets of blade techniques. They were all combined together, and he could use any move he wanted to.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged more than twenty moves. Hu Yuanming''s experience was very experienced, a treasured blade danced with the might of a tiger, and faintly suppressed Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming sighed in his heart, the sword technique of the Snow Mountain Sect was indeed useful, it opened and closed with no lack of exquisite, as expected, it was something worth watching.


    He started to wholeheartedly perform the Ghost Blade Saber Technique. Now that he had consecutively used this set of sabresmanship, it immediately changed the situation. One could see that its Green Wave Blade appeared and disappeared mysteriously, making it impossible to guard against them.


    Until now, Hu Yuanming was still feeling anxious. He did not expect that at such a young age, this brat''s martial arts would be so powerful, with your own abilities, it would be hard for you to win.


    He suddenly roared out, and quickly unleashed three blade strikes, forcing Zhao Yiming to take one step back. Then, he took a few steps back. He pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "Kid, your skills are not bad, but the more powerful your Devil Sect is, the more danger you will bring to the martial arts world."


    As he spoke, he raised the steel blade in his hand and bellowed: "To speak to such a person with Devil Sect, what rules do you have to follow? Disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect, listen to me, form the snow mountain blade formation and come with me to defeat the demons and exterminate the devils."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "Your Snow Mountain Sect is indeed shameless enough, and yet you want to gang up on me. But this young master isn''t afraid of you, I''ll show you my skills today, and see how I''ll break your Snow Mountain Blade Formation."


    Dozens of disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect were waving the steel blades in their hands, slowly moving forward according to a specific trajectory.


    This Snow Mountain Blade Formation was indeed outstanding. Zhao Yiming was also exhausted from being inside, and his doggy fur coat had already been cut in a dozen or so places.


    However, he had the Thirteenth Gatekeeper to train horizontally, and these disciples'' skills were still shallow, so it was difficult for them to hurt him in the slightest. Thus, he continued with a dozen moves in the blade formation.


    Suddenly, he let out a long howl and directly flicked his finger. Dozens of steel balls shot out and directly hit the disciples'' wrists, knocking the steel knives in their hands to the ground.


    These disciples all held on to their wrists that had been broken, and were unceasingly wailing in pain. Hu Yuanming was also surprised, he did not expect the other party to have such a method.


    He suddenly felt a strong gust of wind brush against his face. He waved the treasured saber in his hand to block it, and suddenly, a streak of sparks was sent flying. His entire person was struck and forced two steps back.


    After all, he was experienced and knowledgeable. He said in shock, "This is a three star martial skill, how can you have this ability? Who exactly are you?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Is it important who I am? If you didn''t say that I am from the Devil Sect, then I am from the Devil Sect. Since ancient times, there is no difference between right and wrong, so it is only natural for me to kill you. "


    At this time, Jin Shaozhu called out, "The White Cloud Valley is behind our Golden Blade Sect. As the saying goes, to hit a dog you have to look at the owner. You have to think about it clearly. "


    Zhao Yiming''s figure moved, and he directly arrived in front of him, and said with a smile: "Of course I know you''re all dogs with White Cloud Valley, but as your masters, is it impossible for me to hit my own dogs?"


    Hearing this, Jin Shazhu was stunned, as he didn''t know what he meant. Could he be a disciple of White Cloud Valley?


    Zhao Yiming took out the order badge: "Open your dog eyes and look carefully, I am a true legacy disciple of the White Cloud Valley, the one in charge of the Cow Couching Peak, Zhao Yiming."


    With that, everyone was scared out of their wits. Hu Yuanming quickly threw down the blade in his hand and said respectfully: "Could it be that young master is the renowned Young Master Zhao Yiming?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I don''t know if it''s famous everywhere, but I am Zhao Yiming."


    Hu Yuanming immediately said with a smile: "Look at what you have to say, it is like pouring water into the Dragon King''s Temple, a family does not know each other.


    Like I said, this is some young man with a handsome face who has such great martial arts. Even this old man is not a match for the young master, moreover, the young master has already broken through my Snow Mountain Saber Formation.


    For Young Master to be able to come to Snowy Ridge City, this is truly the honor of our Snow Mountain Sect.


    Zhao Yiming secretly nodded his head. This old fellow''s skin was indeed thick enough.


    At this time, Hu Li''s eyes were also shining. Zhao Yiming was her ideal husband.


    She wanted to get close to them, but she suddenly felt her heart turn cold. She quickly looked up and saw the two women coldly staring at her. If she dared to say anything more, they would take her life.


    She was also a person who was fearless. However, when she faced the two girls, she felt waves of panic in her heart. She secretly clenched her teeth and lowered her head to the side.


    The reason why Zhao Yiming had revealed his order badge at this time was because he had his own considerations. Furthermore, he was unfamiliar with the vast and boundless snowy mountain, so he always needed a local to guide him.


    A smile also replaced the smile on his face as he said, "Earlier, I only wanted to spar with Sect Leader Hu, but I was afraid of revealing my identity. Sect Leader Hu couldn''t use all of his abilities, so I hope Sect Leader Hu would forgive my offense."


    Although Hu Yuanming was secretly resentful, a smile still hung on his face as he said, "Young Master Zhao, what are you saying? Young master''s heart of martial arts has always been a role model for the younger generation."


    Zhao Yiming couldn''t help but to have a higher opinion of this old fellow. With this old fellow''s tactful ways, he should be able to stand firmly.


    Hu Yuanming continued: "Then Young Master Yiming, how about you transfer our Snow Mountain Sect?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Since it is an invitation from an elder, of course I do not dare disobey. I have something to ask you, I would like to trouble Sect Leader Hu."

 C244 Entering the great snow mountain

    Zhao Yiming and the other two followed Hu Yuanming to the location of the Snow Mountain Sect. They were in a very large villa built between two snowy peaks, and its surroundings were pure white snow that seemed to have a unique flavor to it.


    As the group entered the Villa, Hu Yuanming smiled and said: "The reason the ancestor established this Villa was just to avoid the conflicts of this world, but did not expect it to develop further and become our Snow Mountain Sect."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Presumably, your ancestor is also an impressive expert, the fact that the Snow Mountain Sect has been able to develop till today is truly impressive."


    Hu Yuanming enjoyed these words of his very much, and the unhappy thoughts from before had naturally faded a lot. He immediately arranged for some people to cook many raw game dishes.


    Zhao Yiming raised his wine cup on the banquet and said: "As the saying goes, ''If you don''t fight, then we don''t get to know each other'', I have just offended Sect Leader Hu, so I will take the opportunity to offer my services here, to express my apologies."


    Hu Yuanming also said with a face full of smiles, "As for the cause of this matter, I also have some understanding. Speaking of which, I can''t blame Young Master Zhao, it was simply because my disciples were incompetent.


    Furthermore, my daughter, because she never had a mother since she was young, she was spoiled badly by me. That''s why so many things happened, so it should be me apologizing to the Young Master Zhao. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Sect Leader Hu is being too polite, I feel that as long as Sect Leader Hu is here, there will be a day when the Snow Mountain Sect will be revitalized. "I have an immature suggestion, I wonder if Sect Leader Hu is willing to listen to it?"


    Hu Yuanming had a smile on his face as he said: "The world is full of rumors that the Young Master Zhao is unparalleled in strategy, of course this old one is willing to listen and listen."


    Zhao Yiming looked around and immediately understood what was going on. He said to Hu Li: "Accompany the two madam, go to the snow valley and take a look at the scenery. Also, ask Young Master Jin to go with you.


    Although Jin Bao was somewhat stupid, he was not stupid. He immediately walked out with a smile. The two girls, accompanied by Hu Li, also left the living room.


    Now that the only two people left in the living room was Zhao Yiming, he lightly tapped the table and said: "My words may not sound good, I hope Sect Leader Hu will not mind."


    Hu Yuanming said with a smile on his face: "A good medicine works for the sick, and words are always good for the ears. Young Master Zhao, do you mind telling me?"


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment and said: "I think that we have reached the end of the Snow Mountain Sect. If we follow the current method, it will no longer be able to rise again, and we will forever be the dogs of others. I wonder if Sect Leader Hu is right."


    Hu Yuanming sighed and said: "Young Master Zhao is right, but other than this, I have no other choice."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "If there really is no way to go, then there''s no need for me to say it."


    Hu Yuanming''s eyes immediately lit up, and said: "Young Master Zhao, please enlighten me."


    Zhao Yiming smiled lightly and said, "Since we can''t go along the road of the martial arts world anymore, then why not try some other way? The location of Snowy Ridge City is extremely awkward, and it is situated between the Huai Nan Zhou and the Hua Nan Province, and isn''t managed by any other area.


    I believe you have also heard of the Holy Spring Academy, which used to be called the Holy Spring Sect, and how their lives are flourishing today, so why can''t they imitate the Snow Mountain Sect?


    If your Snow Mountain Sect is willing to change its flag and go straight to the King Huainan, I have the confidence to make the King Huainan go on the surface and transfer Snowy Ridge City to Huai Nan.


    At that time, I can let the King Huainan and your Hu Family rule over the entire Snowy Ridge City for generations.


    Hu Yuanming was extremely moved in his heart, but he was still wary of it. After all, if he did not do this right, there might be a possibility of his clan being exterminated.


    Zhao Yiming''s face had a smile on it, and gave him a big surprise: "I know that Sect Leader Hu is hesitant, if your daughter is still a virgin, I can make my fourth brother accept her as his concubine."


    Hu Yuanming''s eyes lit up, and asked anxiously: "Is Young Master Zhao''s words true?"


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table with his hand, "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not, but there''s one thing that makes a daughter''s temper change.


    Hu Yuanming smiled and said: "I have heard of the King Huainan''s deeds, so I can rest assured regarding this point. If you don''t court death, you won''t die.


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "My relationship with Jin Yunming is also not bad. I wonder if he can help?"


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand: "If I am to do everything, then how will Sect Leader Hu be qualified to enter the sect? With such a good offer, you can''t possibly be unconfident, right?"


    When Hu Yuanming heard this, he was overjoyed. He immediately stood up and bowed to Zhao Yiming: "This old man will remember Young Master Zhao''s kindness. If young master has any orders in the future, I will go through fire and tread water."


    Zhao Yiming picked up a pen and paper, wrote a recommendation letter for him, and passed it onto his hands as he said, "You must find someone reliable to handle this matter, and before Snowy Ridge City is transferred to Huai Nan, you must not divulge any news of this."


    Hu Yuanming nodded his head and said: "I don''t need Young Master Zhao to tell me this, this old one naturally knows."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Your Snow Mountain Sword Formation is very interesting, you can offer it up to the King Huainan. When the time comes, you can choose disciples that are absolutely loyal to you.


    At this time, Hu Yuanming was already full of admiration towards this old man. He couldn''t help but think in his heart, how did this old man''s brain grow, this old man has lived so many years to become a dog.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Even if this matter is finished, let''s talk about my own matters. I came to the Big Snow Mountain this time to find a thousand year old Iceworm, this thing is very important to me, I don''t know if you have any clues?"


    Hu Yuanming thought for a while and said: "There has always been a legend about this thousand year old Iceworm. It was said that there were two snow bears guarding this Iceworm.


    There is a general direction to go, my three disciples are all locals, and the son of the Second Brother is from a hunter clan, so we should make some preparations with regards to the snow mountain and its origin. At that time, I should ask him to lead the Young Master Zhao to search for it. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Then I''ll be troubling Sect Leader Hu."


    Hu Yuanming told Hu Li everything that happened at night. When Hu Li heard that she could become the prince''s concubine, she was instantly ecstatic, expressing that she would definitely change her bad temper and at the same time, properly protect her virginity.


    Three days later, Zhao Yiming and his group left the villa in the Snow Mountain Sect and officially entered the snowy mountain.

 C245 Reunion

    Zhao Yiming and the rest officially entered the snowy mountain. It was truly a chilly wind that fluttered in the wind, causing the snowflakes to drift about. This made Zou Xiaoyun, who had grown up in the south, feel a sense of novelty.


    Lin Ying was the son of Hu Yuanming''s Second Brother, but this time''s guide, he was a very simple and honest man.


    He laughed and said: "We have only heard of the thousand year Iceworm that Young Master is looking for from the legends. It is said that on the highest peak of the Snow Mountain, there are two Snow Bears that fell from the sky.


    They call themselves Bear''s Body Xiong Er, their skills are outstanding, and Iceworm are right under their protection, I do not know if that is true or false. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Let''s not talk about whether this is true or not for now, since I know of the news I will have to go for a walk.


    Lin Ying scratched his head and said: "What Young Master said seems to make sense. Speaking of which, Young Master''s ability is really strong, to actually be able to fight with my master, and even break the Snow Mountain Saber Formation."


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said: "Regardless of my true cultivation, I am under your master. It''s just that my Cultivation Method is much more advanced than his. As for breaking the Snow Mountain Blade Formation, I have the feeling that it''s a trick. "


    Lin Ying said very seriously: "Then this young master''s abilities are truly worthy of my admiration. I am just a fool with a dull talent, and it was because my father unintentionally helped master with some small matters back then.


    All these years, I have only managed to learn the basic sword techniques of the Snow Mountain Sect, and have always told other blade masters that my comprehension is not good enough. "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up, he did not expect that the man in front of him had practiced the Basic Saber Techniques for more than 20 years, no wonder when he was cleaning the branches just now, he felt that Lin Ying''s Saber Techniques were extremely solid.


    But it seemed like Hu Yuanming did not attach any importance to him, if not, how could he not pass on all his other blade techniques? Forget about his dull aptitude, just with his perseverance, he could train in simpler blade techniques and achieve success.


    He shook his head with a smile. He was willing to worry too much about it right now, so what did this have to do with him?


    Zou Xiaoyun suddenly pointed to Snow Nest beside him and said, "What a cute little white rabbit." With a sway of her body, she took a small white rabbit into her arms.


    Unexpectedly, a silver-white snake came out of the snow, opened its mouth and bit towards her wrist. Lin Ying shouted from the side, the thick blade in his hand slashed out at lightning speed, directly chopping the snake into two.


    He smiled and said, "The snowy mountain is full of dangers. It''s best for the two ladies to be careful. This Xueman Snake contains a strange poison."


    Deep down, Zou Xiaoyun was still a very docile girl. She wore a smile on her face and said: "Thank you very much for Master Lin''s help, but this little rabbit is really cute."


    The few of them continued walking forward, and just as they passed by a hillside, they saw a group of people bustling in front of them, as if they were reciting a poem. It was truly lively.


    Zhao Yiming originally did not care about this. The moment the four of them walked to the side of the group, they saw a person greeting them.''s brows slightly furrowed.


    Duan Xin Dong laughed, "I didn''t expect that we were really fated to meet each other here, and that we would actually meet each other here."


    Zhao Yiming also had a smile on his face as he said, "I really didn''t expect that you would also be here. You''re not a student of the academy, why are you running all over the place?"


    "Our Holy Water Academy has always arranged for our disciples to come out to gain experience every year. This year, our class just so happens to be drawn to the Big Snow Mountain. May I know who these few are?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "These two are my wives, and this is the expert disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect, Lin Ying. I came to the Great Snow Mountain to look for some things, and let him guide us."


    Duan Xin Dong looked at the sky and said, "It''s getting late, how about you take a rest here for the night and leave tomorrow?"


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, then said apologetically: "Then I''ll be troubling Brother Duan."


    At this time, a young man walked over from the side. This young man seemed quite arrogant, with a hint of haughtiness in his eyes. He casually said, "Who are you people? Don''t you know how to come first?"


    Duan Xin Chou obviously didn''t get along well with this guy, he snorted and said: "Yao Qing Yuan, aren''t you too magnanimous? They are my friends, it seems already getting late, so I invited them to join our activities. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Yao Qingyuan said with a disdainful expression, "We are all from Venerable families, and you Humble Class disciples'' friends are all from small families. You want to take advantage of us?"


    An angry look appeared on Duan Xin Sha''s face as he said: "How can you say that? So what if you are a Humble Class? We have the status of scholars, we won''t take any advantage of you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously, "Brother Duan, there''s no need to be angry at this kind of people. I also brought my own items, why don''t we set up camp on the side, so that some people won''t stain my eyes?"


    The argument between Yao Qing Yuan and Duan Xin Sha had alarmed Mister Leader. Big Snow Mountain was a dangerous place after all, so Holy Water Academy had sent three men to lead the group.


    The three of them walked over. One of them, a guy with triangular eyes, had an impatient expression as he asked, "What are you guys arguing about here? Duan Xin Dong, are you looking for trouble again?"


    It was obvious this guy was biased towards Yao Qingyuan. He continued, "Young Master Qingyuan is such a noble person, how could he possibly lower himself to the same level as you? Hurry up and apologize to Young Master Qingyuan."


    "Why would Mr. Dean say such a thing? He hasn''t even checked for it. How can he say that it''s my fault? Isn''t that a bit too arbitrary?"


    Du Jianmin disdainfully said, "With just you Humble Class, other than being naughty, what else can you do. Young Master Qingyuan is such a noble person, how could he take the initiative to provoke you all and not take a piss? Are you even worthy?"


    A person standing on the side said unhappily: "Mr Du is also a scholar. Why do you have to hurt him with your words, what can the Humble Class do?


    Everyone is well aware of the temperament of these children of influential families. I think we should first investigate them and then come to a decision. "


    Du Jianmin curled her lips in disdain and said, "Tang Zheng, I know you''re from the Humble Class, so I''ve always been jealous of the young masters of these families. Du Jianmin curled her lips in disdain and said," Tang Xiang, I know you''re from the Humble Class, so I''ve always been jealous of the young masters of these families.


    Zhao Yiming raised his brows, a cold smile hung on his face, and he immediately opened his mouth to refute.

 C246 Mouth face of little man

    Zhao Yiming looked coldly at Du Jianmin, but there was still one person who remained silent. He wanted to see what this fellow had to say.


    Zhang Xiao Ting was the chief instructor for this time''s experiential learning, but he looked down on these Humble Class s. Although he was also from a Humble Class, she still licked the children of influential families.


    He coughed and said: "I also don''t want to investigate who was in the wrong and who was in the wrong but I don''t think what Mr Dean said is wrong. I will let you off this time. In the future we have to know our identities."


    Just as Duan Xin Chou was about to answer, Tang Zheng reached out his hand and pulled him, then shook his head and said: "There are many things that don''t need to be argued over, those who clear out will know themselves, those who muddle through will feel themselves, and justice will always be in the hearts of the people."


    Du Jianmin ridiculed him, "I think it''s reasonable to say that. You talk about Humble Class s, but you don''t have much money in your pockets.


    Where did we get the money for this experiential learning? You bunch of poor bastards have to pay up and come to the snow mountain to beg along the way.


    Right now, it''s not enough for all of you to just eat and drink for free. It''s also not enough for all of you to bring people here to eat and drink for free.


    Duan Xin Dong''s face was flushed red, but he was at a loss for words. It was true that they didn''t have much money, and all they relied on were the children of influential families.


    Zhao Yiming sneered from the side and said to Duan Xin Chou: "I appreciate Brother Duan''s good intentions, but I won''t disturb you any further. I''ll set up a camp on the side, and Brother Duan will come over to drink with me in a while."


    This time, for convenience''s sake, Zhao Yiming and the rest only had four people, so the camp was extremely quick. Soon, a big and a small tent was set up by Lin Ying.


    In this aspect, he was indeed an expert. The place he chose was very good. He then made some snow bricks with the snow, and very quickly, built a circle around the exterior of the wall.


    After that, he went out to make more wood and quickly built a bonfire. Zhao Yiming took out the wild game he had prepared earlier and placed it on the fire to roast.


    After thinking for a moment, he slowly walked toward the Holy Water Academy campsite. He shouted loudly from the outside, "I have already roasted some game over there, so I hope that Brother Duan and that Mister from before can come over and drink a cup together?"


    After following Zhao Yiming to his camp, Duan Xin Chou and Tang Xiang both smelled the fragrance of the wild game. Tang Xiang said in a free and easy manner: "As expected, it''s good taste. It seems that I''m lucky this time. I haven''t asked for Young Master''s name yet."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "My name is definitely not liked by Teacher, I am that Zhao Yiming."


    Tang Xiang''s eyes lit up: You are the Young Master Zhao Yiming who proposed the examination system for King Huainan, please accept my respect. As he spoke, he bowed.


    Zhao Yiming immediately dodged to the side and said: "This kid is indeed capable, and deserves Mister''s bow."


    The Tang Prime Minister said excitedly, "The examination system proposed by the Young Master Zhao is really the best gospel of our Humble Class. This has finally made our Humble Class stand up for us, so how can I not be grateful to the Young Master Zhao?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and shook his head: "But the majority of the world''s scholars still call me their enemy, especially the disciples of influential families who view me as their enemy."


    "Most of the disciples of the Venerable families are commoners, but they happen to occupy a high position. It''s truly the misfortune of all the people in the world, and the examination system in Brother Zhao is truly beneficial to the lives of tens of thousands of citizens."


    Because the exam was already completed at this time, Zhao Yiming made Lin Ying sit down as well and poured a cup of wine for each of them.


    A few people were toasting each other, not expecting that someone outside would smell the aroma of the wine. They hurriedly ran back to Holy Water Academy''s camp to report to the children of influential families.


    When Yao Qing Yuan heard about such fine wine, he immediately brought his henchmen to Zhao Yiming''s camp and casually walked in, "I didn''t expect there to be such fine wine."


    He then looked at Zhao Yiming and said extremely arrogantly: "This kind of wine is something that you poor people can drink. Hurry up and bring it over to Young Master, I''ll give you ten taels of Gold Banknotes."


    Duan Xin Dong stood up slapping the table, and said to Yao Qingyuan with a face full of resentment: "Yao, don''t go too far with this bullying. This is my place, what right do you have to shout and shout at me?"


    Yao Qingyuan gave a cold snort and said, "Just because I''m a member of the Yao family, because our family is a big family, I would be the one to make fun of you poor scumbags. What can you do about that?"


    "I''m going to make this wine today, so if you know what''s good for you, bring it over to me. Otherwise, don''t tell me I''m breaking your dog legs and then throwing it to a bear."


    Tang Xiang''s voice was low and angry: "You are too outrageous. Do you still have eyes for me, sir? Take your men and get out."


    When Du Jianmin and Zhang Xiao Ting heard the commotion, they also walked over. Seeing the angry Tang Zheng, they quickly got to know the whole story from the students beside them.


    Zhang Xiao Ting looked at Tang Zheng with a cold expression: "Is there anyone who would be a teacher like you? To think that they were shouting for their students on behalf of an outsider, what was wrong with Yao Qingyuan and the others? Could it be that buying wine was also wrong?


    Furthermore, this kind of good wine is not something that you poor people should drink anyway. It''s better to sell some Gold Banknotes and live a better life.


    Yao Qingyuan looked complacently at the people in front of him and snorted, "Mr. Zhang has already spoken, why haven''t you brought me the wine yet?"


    The Tang Prime Minister''s face was flushed red. However, Zhang Xiao Ting''s position and cultivation was above his. Moreover, this person was extremely sinister. It was better not to provoke him.


    He whispered to Zhao Yiming: "Mister Zhang is an expert in Double Stage, let''s just endure the calm for a while and hand over the wine!"


    Zhao Yiming could not help but snort. Just at this time, the two girls walked out of the tent, the two of them had already taken off their veils, and were immediately shocked by the group of students.


    Yao Qingyuan rolled his eyes and pointed at the two women, "So you two b * tches are here, thinking you can rest in peace after escaping from our Yao family. Why don''t you catch them and bring them back to me?"


    This time, Zhao Yiming was truly furious. Looking at the few students who aggressively walked over, he suddenly shouted loudly, "Scram for me."


    He was using the Tiger''s Roar''s meditation technique, and a wave of sound visible to the naked eye rushed towards the few people, they immediately cried out miserably, they were so shocked that their seven orifices bled, and they instantly became stupefied.


    Everyone was shocked, they did not expect him to be so ruthless, at the same time, they were shocked at Zhao Yiming''s cultivation.


    Du Jianmin pointed at Zhao Yiming and said, "This lowly commoner like you really has the guts to be able to move our people with Holy Water Academy, you truly do not know your place."

 C247 You dont know what to say when you smoke

    Zhao Yiming looked at Du Jianmin who was pointing at him, his face was extremely gloomy.


    Du Jianmin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and took a step back. However, after looking at Zhang Xiao Ting beside her, she regained her courage.


    He said sharply, "What are you looking at there? We can let you off with this, but you have to hand over these two women."


    Zhao Yiming said coldly: "Are you talking to me? It seems that you really do not know how to write the word ''dead''. I am not going to argue with you in the beginning, but you really think you are a big character. "


    Yao Qingyuan added, "Then who do you think you are? To be able to be friends with these poor bastards, how noble can you be? These two cheap girls, no matter where you go, we''ll still be able to get away with them."


    Zhao Yiming smirked and said, "I never thought that your Yao family''s power is actually so great that you could make big miss Acacia Sect and all the other disciples of Sect Master as maids."


    His words were like a bomb that had struck hard on everyone. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing if what he said was true or false.


    Yao Qingyuan gathered up his courage and said, "Don''t boast too much here, who are you?"


    Zhao Yiming took out an order badge and said: "I am a true legacy disciple of White Cloud Valley, the one in charge of the Cow Couching Peak, with the surname Wang Zhao Yiming."


    Let alone the Yao family, even the four great families couldn''t afford to offend the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, not to mention the fact that there was an additional White Cloud Valley at the moment.


    Du Jianmin''s lips were trembling as well, and her whole body was shivering. Yao Qingyuan''s face had turned pale, and he felt as though he was about to piss his pants in fright.


    Zhang Xiao Ting was quite calm. With a smile on her face, she said: "I think this must be a misunderstanding. Young Master Yao must have recognized the wrong person. Why haven''t you apologized to the two misses yet?"


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said: "I have never had the habit of making dead people apologize. Today, he must die.


    Zhang Xiao Ting coughed lightly and said: "Young Master Zhao needs to think this through clearly. Since ancient times, there have been rumors of disaster. I think with my Master Stage cultivation, Young Master Zhao should give me some face."


    A cold smile hung on Zhao Yiming''s face as he said: "So that means you want to use your power to suppress others, then if I don''t give you face, what can you do to me?"


    The Tang Prime Minister said in a low voice, "As the saying goes, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Why would Young Master Zhao go against him at this time? So what if we give him face?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly, then said to Zhang Xiao Ting: "Then I will give you face, and give this guy a chance, we will fight. If you can win against me, then I will pretend nothing happened, or else, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Zhang Xiao Ting felt that she was being looked down upon. He pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "Since you are so stubborn, then don''t blame me for not being courteous. I want to see for myself what a renowned person like you is capable of."


    Duan Xin Dong said to Zhao Yiming in a small voice: "Mr. Zhang is especially good at finger techniques. You must be careful when fighting him; it''s best if you pull away from him."


    Zhao Yiming very casually smiled and said, "Thank you for your guidance, Brother Duan. In the end, he is still a member of the academy, meaning that his theories are profound. I''ll teach him a lesson right now."


    As the two of them stepped out onto the open field, Zhang Xiao Ting shouted, "If you are lost and know your way back, you can still make it."


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said: "If you want to fight, then move faster, or else I will kill that guy, and we will be even."


    Zhang Xiao Ting''s face reddened, she roared, and immediately flew into the air towards Zhao Yiming. With a flick of his ten fingers, a few gusts of wind shot towards Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming dodged to the side, and when the strands of wind hit the stone wall, it actually shattered the stone pieces flying everywhere, leaving a few holes in the stone wall.


    Zhao Yiming laughed, he raised his hand and released a finger flicking technique, Zhang Xiao Ting''s reaction was considered fast, his face flashed a steel ball, and flew past his face, leaving a blood scar.


    He was secretly shocked in his heart, he never thought that Zhao Yiming would actually have such a method, it looked like the two of them could not even talk about long-range attacks, he himself would definitely not be able to handle it.


    His mind had already made up his mind and quickly rushed up. His two fingers moved incessantly, as if they were playing a zither, and pointed towards Zhao Yiming''s joints.


    This was a set of Cultivation Method s very famous in the Holy Water Academy, known as the Flowing Cloud Flowing Finger. Once it was used, this set of finger techniques would flow like flowing water without end, killing the opponent in the end.


    Zhao Yiming did not use the Fiery Pure Yang Palm, but used the Frozen Ice Palms to continuously clash with his opponent. This Frozen Ice Palms not only gave off an oppressing cold aura, it also gave him an unending stream of palm techniques.


    As the two of them slowly increased their strength, everyone started to retreat nonstop. After all, the strength of the wind was sufficient to kill them, so it would not be good if they were caught in it.


    Tang Xiang observed from the darkness, only to see that Zou Xiaoyun and Zou Xiaoyun were not moving at all, the white dressed lady was hiding behind the red dressed lady, all the wind that arrived in front of her was like a pair of scissors, they automatically flew to the side, it seemed that this girl''s ability, especially the two of them, was above them.


    Zou Xiaoyun suddenly said in a tender voice, "Hubby, you shouldn''t play around. The sky is getting late, I want to have a good rest."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then we will listen to my wife, your husband will finish the battle quickly."


    As he spoke, his body flickered and he immediately executed the Hundred Transformations of the Divine Path. He slid to the side and stretched out his finger to see a pine cone hanging on the tree next to him.


    He smiled coldly and said, "That set of finger techniques of yours is rather interesting. Today, I''ll let you see what is real finger techniques."


    As he spoke, he used Flower Plucking Finger to strike the pine cone in his hand. This pine cone was extremely fast and directly sunk into Zhang Xiao Ting''s chest. Half of the pine cone had sunk in while the other half was exposed.


    However, this force merged with the meridians in his body, making it impossible for him to force Song Ta out. This meant that he would have to take Song Ta with him for the rest of his life. This would be his lifetime of humiliation.


    Zhang Xiao Ting''s face paled. She did not expect that she lost so easily. Once the other party revealed her true abilities, she would be helpless to fight back.


    He lowered his head and said, "It seems that I have underestimated this world''s hero. Today, I have lost to him, and I have nothing to say."

 C248 If you dont want to die you wont die

    Yao Qingyuan did not expect the incomparably strong Mr. Zhang to be defeated by Zhao Yiming so easily and cleanly. He was terrified in his heart, but there was nowhere for him to run.


    Zhao Yiming looked at him and said: "In my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant. Even though you kept on provoking me again and again, I didn''t take you seriously at all.


    I didn''t expect you to be so eager to kill me. I really don''t know what you''re thinking.


    At the side, Duan Xin Dong asked, "How should we treat the misplaced fetus?"


    Xiang Sibing said coldly: "Of course it''s to hang him, and then let him be reborn. If you make another mistake, we''ll hang him again."


    Yao Qingyuan''s legs gave out, and he fell to his knees, slapping himself a few times in the face. "I''m a bastard, a dog with eyes but no balls," he said with a sullen look on his face.


    Young Master Zhao has a large number of experts, don''t bother about me. I know you are a magnanimous gentleman, so please be magnanimous and spare my life. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two women and said, "Since they already said that, what do you two think?"


    Xiang Sibing coldly nodded his head and said: "Since you are a gentleman, then let him live."


    Just as he was about to express her thanks, Xiang Sibing suddenly appeared in front of him in a flash and struck his head with her palm, causing her brain to burst open.


    She lightly clapped her hands and said, "My husband is a gentleman, I am not. Have you not heard that only women and petty people are hard to deal with? I don''t like leaving behind trouble!"


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "In this martial arts world, there are three types of people that can''t be offended. Those are the elderly, women, and children.


    He turned his head to look at Du Jianmin and said, "A student from a noble family like you was beaten to death by my wife. I wonder what you, a teacher, would think?"


    Du Jianmin said with a face full of smiles, "Isn''t Young Master Zhao joking? Yao Qingyuan did not know what''s good for him. He actually dared to scheme against the Young Master Zhao''s Mistress.


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "I can rest assured that you can think this way. After we return, you will tell the Yao Family that this debt will be borne by me, Zhao Yiming, and I will slowly settle it with them."


    Du Jianmin nodded her head and bowed as she said, "What are you saying Young Master Zhao? I will never sell you out. This matter was obviously Yao Qingyuan''s fault."


    Zhao Yiming glared at him and said, "Whatever I say, just learn. Where did all this rubbish come from?"


    Du Jianmin quickly nodded her head in agreement. Her whole person was as humble as a dog. Zhang Xiao Ting shook his head on the side. This failure had given him a lot of insights.


    Zhang Xiao Ting said to Tang Zheng: "This time, I have comprehended a lot of things, the rest of the experiential learning will be led by you! I''ll rush back to the academy now and shut myself up from then on. "


    Du Jianmin also quickly said, "I''ll go back with Mr. Zhang and report this to the Academy. I believe that with the Young Master Zhao, this experiential learning will definitely go smoothly."


    Tang Xiang shook his head and said, "I don''t think there''s a need to continue this experiential learning. They have already gone through the best experiential learning, Young Master Zhao has taught them many things."


    He then bowed towards Zhao Yiming and said: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for teaching them. We will return to Holy Water Academy after tonight."


    Zhao Yiming nodded, turned around and returned to his own camp, the Holy Water Academy camp. This night was extremely depressing, and many people were tossing and turning there, thinking about many things.


    Early in the morning the next day, Tang Xiang and Duan Xin Chou, Tian Nan and Zhao Yiming took their leave while the others packed up their stuff.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said to Tang Xiang, "I feel that with Mr Tang and Brother Duan''s abilities, staying in the Holy Water Academy is simply too much of a waste.


    Why don''t the two of you go back to the academy, organize those Humble Class s, and head towards Huai Nan to fight for a title? I won''t write any letters of recommendation for the two of you, because I believe that the two of you will definitely be able to do it. "


    "Thank you, Young Master Zhao, for your advice. I will make some preparations when I return this time. Hopefully, we will meet again in the future at Huai Nan."


    Zhao Yiming was also full of smiles as he said, "I believe Brother Duan will definitely become a qualified pioneer. You will be the first people to take the Imperial examinations, and will also be a group that will be recorded in the annals of history."


    Tang Xiang and Duan Xinshan''s eyes lit up at the same time. A scholar''s wish was to have his name known throughout the ages. The two of them were even more resolute in their determination to continue on this path.


    Zhao Yiming watched as the people from the Holy Water Academy left. After a few people packed their luggage, they continued to head towards the summit of the snowy mountain.


    Lin Ying said with a face full of envy: "Young Master Zhao''s martial arts are truly amazing, the fight yesterday really made me feel relaxed and happy, I don''t know if I can reach that level in my lifetime."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There are no difficulties in this world, and you are only afraid of people with determination. As long as you have this perseverance and perseverance, you will definitely be able to achieve something in the future.


    "Last night, I organized a set of the blade technique from before. This blade technique can only be used by humans, but I feel that its compatibility with you is extremely high. Today, I will gift it to you."


    Lin Ying rejected his offer and accepted the Fierce Tiger Saber Technique from Zhao Yiming. He was extremely excited, he had trained in the Snow Mountain Sect for so many years and it had all been a waste of his time.


    Zhao Yiming patted his shoulder and said: "There was once a Top Expert who said, kung fu is actually not important, the most important thing was to see who would come to use it.


    This Top Expert has used the lowest level of Cultivation Method before, and defeated experts who use it. As long as you continue to train with it, this set of blade technique will definitely be able to unleash a strong power. "


    Lin Ying did not say anything and only nodded his head heavily. His talent was stupid, but a simple and ferocious sword technique like the Tiger Blade Technique was very suitable for him to train in.


    Everyone walked and stopped on the way, and Zhao Yiming would occasionally point out to them with his blade techniques. His compatibility with this set of blade techniques was indeed high to the point of being absurd, and the power that he unleashed was extremely great.


    After everyone had advanced for more than half a month, Lin Ying pointed to the tallest mountain peak and said: "That is the legendary Snow Mountain''s summit. However, no one who goes up there has ever returned alive."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "This time, no matter what, we must give it a try. I believe that there will always be a chance of survival in this world; as long as we can find this chance, we will definitely succeed."


    The few of them set up camp at the foot of the mountain. They decided that it would be best for them to focus their attention on cultivating before they went up the mountain. However, they didn''t expect something to happen at this time.

 C249 Great avalanche

    Everyone camped at the foot of the mountain and rested for two days before officially climbing to the peak of the snow-capped mountain. For these people who had the time and energy to do so, the lack of oxygen in the mountain was nothing.


    Everyone had just climbed halfway up the mountain when they heard rumbling sounds coming from the top of the mountain. It was as if they were all playing a giant drum, the sounds getting louder and louder.


    Then, the entire mountain started to shake. Zhao Yiming said in shock, "Could it be that this is an active volcano that is about to erupt at this time?"


    Lin Ying pointed to the top of the mountain and said in panic, "Not good, it''s an avalanche! Everyone run down the mountain quickly."


    Everyone followed his finger and looked up. It was like a waterfall. Large chunks of snow slid down the hillside. The snow slid down and down, soon becoming more and more like waves.


    What else could they think about? Everyone immediately ran down the mountain, running while Zhao Yiming said: "We can''t do this, we definitely won''t be able to get past the avalanche. It seems like this is the only way."


    He clapped his hands and a huge car of mechanical car appeared. The four of them hid within the mechanical car and felt as if they were on the sea, bumpy and unstoppable.


    Zhao Yiming frowned slightly and said: "Where are we sliding to now, I feel that when we get here, the distance is not that far."


    Lin Ying pondered for a moment, and said: "According to the rumors here, they say that the summit of the snowy mountain is a passageway to another world, do you think that this is true?"


    Zou Xiaoyun thought for a while and said, "Could it be that this place is the same as the four great dangerous grounds, a sealed land?


    Xiang Sibing shook her head and said: "I don''t think that''s likely. But according to the information from my sect, other than our continent, there are many other fragmented dimensional realms.


    "In the ancient times, those God Level experts who were able to dominate the world had once created many small worlds. Our big worlds would occasionally be connected to those small worlds, could it be that this is a passageway?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head helplessly: "It''s useless to think about it now, we can only think about it step by step, depending on the situation!"


    The four of them stopped talking. They felt like they had been wandering around for a long time. Finally, they were able to calm down. Everyone waited for a while, so it should be fine.


    Zhao Yiming reached out to push the cover of the mechanical car, only to discover that it seemed to be a heavy object that was unable to be pushed away.


    He sighed and said, "It looks like we''re buried under the snow. The entire car''s lid has been pressed down. We have to think of a way or we''ll be trapped here and die."


    Before his voice fell, he felt that the mechanical car was slowly moving again. It seemed like a lot of sounds came from outside, as if someone was dragging the mechanical car away.


    After about four more hours, the mechanical car stopped once again. Outside, knocking sounds continuously came from outside, and even some howls. This time, the owner of the voice seemed to be very excited.


    Zhao Yiming tried to push the cover of the mechanical car, only to discover that it had loosened. He suddenly took a deep breath and opened the lid, then his entire body jumped out.


    The scene outside stunned him. He could see huge two-headed gorillas eyeing him like tigers eyeing their prey. Each gorilla''s four eyes were filled with curiosity.


    He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and tried waving at the gorillas: "How are you? Can you understand what I''m saying? "


    From the gorilla came a bell-like laughter. He looked around and saw a child sitting between the gorilla''s two heads. On top of each gorilla sat a child.


    The leader was a little girl. She giggled and said, "You are such an interesting person. How can this two-headed King Kong understand your words? Where did you come from?"


    The other three people also came out from the mechanical car at this time. When the little girl saw Lin Ying, she suddenly slipped down from the gorilla''s neck and threw herself into his embrace, crying loudly.


    Lin Ying was at a loss on what to do. He didn''t know what to do. The little girl cried for a while, then raised her head and said, "Where did you go Daddy? Why did you take so long to come back?"


    Zhao Yiming immediately choked on his own saliva, he coughed and said: "You don''t have to be so exaggerated, why did you have a daughter."


    Lin Ying also awkwardly looked at the little girl who was only the size of his palm and said: "Did you make a mistake on your little friend? I haven''t even married before, where did your daughter come from?"


    The little girl wiped her tears and said embarrassedly: "I''m really sorry. I know you are not my father but he is not as tall as you. However, you look too much like my father, so I couldn''t resist for a while."


    Lin Ying raised his hand, the little girl was standing in his palm. He said gently: "What''s your name?


    The little girl raised her head and said, "My name is Lin Jing, this is the Snowy Ridge space, my father went and beat up two big bears, but he never came back."


    Zou Xiaoyun joked: "I never thought that she would also have the surname Lin. If she wasn''t so young and claimed to be your daughter, it would really be believable, look at how the two of you look like each other."


    At this time, Xiang Sibing also had a maternal personality. Looking at Lin Jing whose eyes were hazy with tears, she said, "I wonder how long your father has been gone for."


    Lin Jing counted with her fingers for a bit: "It''s been eight hundred years, my dad went to fight those two bears, it''s been eight hundred years, I know he doesn''t want me." She began to cry again.


    Zou Xiaoyun thought for a while and said, "If it was for such a long period of time, this Lin Jing''s father might really have already been reincarnated. Lin Ying might even be the one that had reincarnated."


    Xiang Sibing also nodded her head and said: "I can''t say. I see that this little sister is so cute, why don''t big brother Lin recognize her!"


    Lin Ying immediately waved his hands and said: "How can you casually admit it, if what she said is true, then she is already over 800 years old. He can even be my ancestor, how can I possibly recognize her as my daughter."


    Lin Jing said in a very wronged manner, "You just despise me because I''m old. We can only be considered adults when we''re a thousand years old, if we were to calculate according to your age, I would only be a little loli in my teens."


    Zhao Yiming smacked his head with his hand and said with a sad look on his face, "800 year old little loli, I''m really drunk."


    After he put his hands down, he asked Lin Jing a few questions.

 C250 Snowy ridge space

    As Zhao Yiming looked at the palm-sized girl in front of him, his heart was also filled with surging waves. He didn''t know what kind of place he was in exactly, and what exactly did Snowy Ridge space mean?


    He smiled and said to Lin Jing. "I wonder if this Snowy Ridge space you mentioned is related to the outside world.


    Lin Jing wrinkled her cute little nose and said: "I heard my father say before that our Snowy Ridge space was a personal space created by the Snow Mountain Ancestor in the past.


    We are not sure where exactly this space is located, and we only know that there will be spacial rifts appearing every so often. I think that by going through them, you can return to the original world. "


    Xiang Sibing reached out and brought Lin Jing over, "Then what are you all eating here for, and what''s wrong with these Double-headed Orangutan?"


    Lin Jing was extremely happy as she said: "We are from the Snowy Ridge Clan, and those are all our clan members. These Double-headed Orangutan s coexist with us, and every time a Double-headed Orangutan is born, we would also produce a clan member.


    Originally, we lived very well here, but then two big bears came out of nowhere. These two big bears were very fierce, and they used Double-headed Orangutan as food.


    "My father originally led many tribesmen to battle against these two big bears. Unfortunately, every time we failed, these two big bears killed my father as well."


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said: "We express our deep sympathy for you. I wonder if you have ever heard of the Iceworm, the reason why we came here this time is to look for it."


    Lin Jing tilted her cute little head and seriously thought for a while before saying, "Are you talking about the cute little silkworm? We do have one here, but it was snatched away by those two bears.


    They asked the baby silkworm to spit out silk for them, saying what it was meant to be used for, and even hatched the baby silkworm into a moth.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "I wonder where those two bears are. I just need to find a Iceworm.


    Lin Jing said while beaming: "Let''s go to our base first, and rest for a while, then we can study the big bear''s problem."


    Zhao Yiming thought that it would be good if this were to happen as he was unfamiliar with this place. He really needed a local to guide him, and with just these Double-headed Orangutan, if they wanted to harm him and the others, he had no way of resisting.


    Lin Jing once again returned to the Double-headed Orangutan''s head. She patted the gorilla''s head, and the gorilla reached out his giant palm, and the four of them stood on top of his palm. The gorilla quickly ran forward.


    The gorilla had a huge body, when it ran, it was as fast as lightning. Zhao Yiming could already feel the strong wind blowing against his face, causing him to be unable to even open his eyes.


    Everyone quickly arrived at a forest of boulders. At the top of each stone pillar was a small stone house, and on the tallest stone pillar in the middle was a small stone palace.


    Lin Jing patted the Double-headed Orangutan, and it placed them on top of the stone pillar. The stone pillar was extremely big, and even if four people stood on it, it did not seem crowded.


    However, that stone palace was too small for the four of them. Lin Jing was unhappy, she patted her head and said: "It seems the four of you can only stay outside, I have neglected you guys."


    Zhao Yiming laughed as he shook his head: "This is not considered disrespectful or disrespectful, who told us to grow up like this? How did you all manage to enter the Snowy Ridge Dimension? "


    Lin Jing shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on either, but since the day I was born, I''ve lived in this space. It''s said that this place has treasures left behind by the Snowy Ridge Ancestor, and I haven''t seen them in all these years anyway."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Treasures are something that those fated to get. If there''s no fate behind it, even if it was in front of you, you wouldn''t be able to recognize it."


    Lin Ying expressed his agreement: "Young Master Zhao is right, I feel that people should not have this kind of unrealistic imagination.


    Xiang Sibing''s face had a smile on it as she said, "But people''s hearts will never be satisfied, there is a saying that goes, a person''s heart is not satisfied, everyone hopes that they are lucky enough to have a good fortune."


    Zou Xiaoyun shook her head and said: "How can there be such a thing as a free lunch in this world? Sometimes, we think that we get a lot of free lunch, but the reality is that we have lost even more."


    Lin Jing sat in the palace by herself, looking at the four people outside through a piece of crystal stone.


    She used her hands to support her cute little head, smiled, shook her head and said to herself, "You guys aren''t here for the treasure, right? If it''s really like that, don''t blame me. "


    The four of them were actually able to see the starry sky from here. Zou Xiaoyun said with a smile, "I wonder if the stars here are the same as the ones outside.


    "It seems like he is also a god-like character. Just think about how fascinating his demeanor is. When will we be able to reach his height?"


    Lin Ying smiled honestly and said, "I don''t know if I''m right either. I feel that happiness is the most important thing in my life. If I don''t live a happy life, no matter how much power I have, it will be meaningless."


    Xiang Sibing smiled sweetly and said: "With this open-minded state of mind of yours, your future achievements will definitely be limitless. The path of cultivation that you find the most difficult to see through will be that of inner demons."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Don''t make things difficult for me, I feel that happiness is the most important thing. Moreover, strength is the foundation to ensure happiness, and it''s not that I don''t want to ask for it, it''s that other people of mine don''t want to take it away, everything is so simple."


    With that, he yawned and said, "Don''t think about such useless things here. Have a good night''s sleep, you still have things to do tomorrow."


    The others nodded and fell asleep under the starlight. Lin Jing sat inside her own palace quietly, looking at the four people who were sleeping soundly outside.


    The next day, when the sun rose, Zhao Yiming shook his head and opened his eyes, but there was still a lingering fear in his heart. In such a strange place, if he said that there was nothing wrong with it, he would not believe it.


    He looked like he didn''t care at all as he glanced around, but he was actually paying attention to something in the dark. Soon, he noticed that there were a lot of marks on the stone pillar.

 C251 Treasure tasks

    Zhao Yiming studied the patterns very carefully and found that it was indeed a very mysterious array. It could make people fall asleep, but it was only one of the most inconspicuous functions.


    The one on this pillar should be the main eye of the formation. It connected with the other pillars to form an extremely powerful formation. Its power must be quite impressive.


    "Congratulations, host. Comprehending the Primordius Celestial Phenomenon Formation has gained you some insights. Your array formation auxiliary system proficiency has increased by 30%. Activate the array formation''s four protector arrays."


    The information of the Four Symbols Guard Formation immediately appeared in Zhao Yiming''s mind. This was a set of Guardian Formation techniques that required him to refine an array disc and four array flags to quickly place them around his surroundings to protect himself.


    His eyes shined brightly. If he could thoroughly study the entire Primordius Heavenly Elephant Array, then his array support system should be able to advance a level. He might even be able to create something good.


    Just as he was about to go to the other pillars to study the array formations on the other pillars, she saw Lin Jing flying out of the palace. Although they were small, the Cultivation Method was very special as they could actually fly in the air.


    Lin Jing landed on Lin Ying''s shoulder, intimately grabbed onto his ear and laughed: "You guys woke up really early, I''ve prepared the Heaven''s Incense Dew for you, everyone come and enjoy it with me!"


    The Double-headed Orangutan once again arrived before the stone pillars. Standing in its palm, it took a few large steps forward and arrived at the outside of the stone pillars.


    Zhao Yiming turned back to look at the group of stone pillars. He realised that there was a layer of dense fog surrounding them, which was slowly disappearing from the world. This should be the concealment function of the array formation.


    They came to a large stone board not far away, and saw many Double-headed Orangutan sitting around the stone board. There were many cups on the stone board, and even though they did not know what was inside, they could smell a fragrance from afar.


    The few of them stood on the stone slab. The cup was filled with a light green liquid, and it looked like amber. Just a sniff of it was enough to make them feel refreshed.


    Lin Jing smiled and said to Lin Ying: "This is a good thing, Father, let''s quickly drink a cup."


    Lin Ying also liked the little girl from the bottom of his heart, so he silently acknowledged her way of addressing him. He picked up the stone cup on the table and drank it all in one gulp.


    The others also drank their drinks. The taste was really beautiful. However, after a few minutes, he felt his primeval essence begin to churn non-stop.


    Because all of Zhao Yiming''s cultivation came from the Asura System, he did not react to this at all. As for the other three people, their auras were rising rapidly.


    Zou Xiaoyun''s realm was the highest, and she was the first to stop climbing. Although it didn''t allow her to advance, it still reached the peak of Master''s Quintuple Stage, and was only one step away from promotion.


    Under the urge of this cup of drink, Xiang Sibing''s cultivation had increased tremendously, and she was able to break through the barrier of the Master Stage and reach the first stage of the Grandmaster Realm.


    The one who improved the most was Lin Ying. He was originally only at the ninth level of Qi Condensation, but now he had directly ascended to the ninth level. This was a realm he could not even dream about.


    Seeing the changes in the three of them, Zhao Yiming was also depressed in his heart. It seems that if he wanted to level up, there was a heavy burden, and that was a long way to go.


    Lin Jing was also shocked. This Heaven Fragrant Dew could only work for the first cup, but at the same time, it would work for anyone who drank the first cup.


    Yet Zhao Yiming this guy did not react at all. This was simply too against common sense, it was simply an inconceivable matter.


    She flew before Zhao Yiming, circled him non-stop, and said while she flew: "This is simply too unbelievable, why are you not responding to the Heaven''s Fragrance. Not to mention humans, even if it was the first cup of Demonic Beast s, it would still more or less have some reaction."


    Zhao Yiming grabbed her off the ground and said, "I''m different from others. I''m born with a crippled Root Bone, and all of my cultivation is taught to me by my master using secret methods.


    If I want to make progress, I must meet the requirements of my master''s secret technique, so even if you find a supreme grade spirit pill, it will be of no use to me, much less give me a Sky Fragrance Dew. "


    Lin Jing was extremely shocked as she pointed at Zhao Yiming with his finger: "If you are really a crippled Root Bone, then it seems like the person in the rumors is you. We have finally arrived."


    Zhao Yiming looked at her in shock and said: "What kind of nonsense are you trying to cause? Kick the sky and the ground with your feet, explain everything to me clearly."


    Lin Jing organized her thoughts and said: "When Ancestor Snow Mountain rose into the sky, she once left behind a message, saying that these are treasures he left behind, and that they will definitely be opened by a crippled Root Bone.


    And after this person opens the treasure deposit, our Snowy Ridge Clan will have the true dawn, and a true leader will receive the patriarch''s inheritance, and lead our Snowy Ridge Clan to the summit of this world. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "You think I''m the savior and also bring you all to the peak of the world; even I don''t know how to climb up there."


    Lin Jing smiled and shook his head: "I only said that you are the one who opened the treasure, and I never said that you are the leader, but I believe that the leader will definitely be the four of you."


    Lin Ying laughed honestly and said, "If that wasn''t the Young Master Zhao, then it would definitely be the two of you. Only their two days of being like people are able to lead you two."


    Xiang Sibing was also in a good mood, she laughed and said: "Then why can''t it be you, Brother Lin. I see that you are sincere and honest, treating everyone with sincerity, and are indeed a good candidate to become a leader."


    Lin Ying waved his hand and said: "I have a self-awareness, and am not cut out to be a leader. However, no matter who becomes the leader, I hope you can treat them well."


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a hidden quest to open the treasure.


    Quest Details: Please open the Snow Mountain Ancestor''s treasure deposit and help a member of the party to receive the inheritance of the Snow Mountain Ancestor.


    Reward of mission completed: Current cultivation increased by one level.


    Quest failure penalty: All three members will die. "


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he never thought that he would actually trigger a mission. Furthermore, the missions he had activated before were rarely punished, the punishment this time was really heavy, he had to complete them no matter what.


    He coughed lightly and said, "What''s the use of us talking about this now. Since the rumors say that I am the key to the treasure, then let''s go open the treasure and take a look."


    Lin Jing said with some difficulty: "The treasure deposit is on top of the Snowy Ridge, and it was occupied by those two big bears, if we want to open the treasure deposit, we have to first defeat those two bears."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders while smiling, acting as if he did not care.

 C252 Magical bear

    Zhao Yiming looked at Lin Jing who was tangled up there, and helplessly shrugged her shoulders while a smile hung on her face: "What are you hesitating about, we originally came here to look for the Iceworm.


    You also said it earlier, that the Iceworm was snatched away by those two big bears, which means that no matter what, we have to go to the big bear''s place.


    In any case, since one sheep is being chased and two sheep are being released, we might as well just stew it up. I also want to see just how powerful these two bears are. "


    According to Zhao Yiming''s thinking, since these two bears could not take human form, they should at most be Level 6 Demonic Beast s. If he used them correctly, it might not be impossible to deal with them, not to mention that he had a secret weapon.


    The smile on Lin Jing''s face grew wider, then once again sat on Lin Ying''s shoulder and said: "What this big brother said is right, but I hope that dad will be the one to lead us, changing those two big sisters would not be bad."


    Zhao Yiming and the other two were all speechless. This girl had called them big brother and big sister, but calling Lin Ying daddy was clearly not taking advantage of three people.


    He said fiercely, "We are your father''s friends. Do you want to call them aunts and uncles?"


    Lin Jing curled her lips and said: "It''s hard to call you uncle, but since your two sisters are so beautiful, wouldn''t calling me old?"


    Her words made the two women feel extremely comfortable. Zou Xiaoyun smiled widely and said, "Little sister, you''re right. Being as young and beautiful as us, how could we possibly be aunty?"


    Zhao Yiming looked at Lin Jing, who was making a face at him, and helplessly shook his head. This is just too small of a deal. "


    Lin Ying scratched his head honestly, grinned and said: "But I feel that Little Crystal is right too, the two ladies do look very young."


    Xiang Sibing was immediately unhappy when she heard about this. She placed her hands on her waist and said: "What do you mean by ''you look very young''? We are already very young."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Alright, alright, stop joking around! Everyone tidy up a bit, then we will head to Snowy Ridge later to see if we can find the treasure.


    This Heaven Fragrant Dew of yours is indeed a good thing, I wonder if you can give me some, Uncle also has a few aunties outside, I''ll let them have a taste too. "


    Lin Jing extended a hand and scratched her face: "Uncle really doesn''t know shame, he''s just like a playboy. I have a lot of these things here, let me fill a gourd for you."


    When Zhao Yiming received the gourd full of Heavenly Fragrance Dew, he was overjoyed. These gourds weighed at least twenty to thirty kilograms.


    He carefully placed the Heaven Fragrant Dew into his bag, then looked at the people who were ready, "We are not going to war this time, you don''t have to go with so many people.


    Just send a guide to me and bring us to Snowy Ridge. When the time comes, we will have to act according to the circumstances and try our best to win by intelligence. "


    Lin Jing touched her chin and said: "Uncle''s words are reasonable, then let me lead you guys! "There''s no one here more familiar than me, and I also want to take a look at the treasures the Patriarch left behind."


    Zhao Yiming nonchalantly nodded his head and said: "If you are willing to go, then you can just come with us. However, this trip is fraught with danger, you must think it through carefully."


    Lin Jing nodded heavily, and looked at Lin Ying with deep emotions: "Last time, when father went, I did not follow him, but in the end, he never came back. This time, no matter what, I must go, and stay by father''s side."


    The words of this girl made their hearts sour. After packing up, they sat on the bodies of the Double-headed Orangutan and started to advance towards the Snowy Ridge in big strides.


    Zhao Yiming sat on the Double-headed Orangutan''s shoulder and said: "Logically speaking, you Double-headed Orangutan should also be considered a type of Demonic Beast, and they are born together with you, could it be that you two are also Demonic Beast."


    Lin Jing said unhappily: "You are the Demonic Beast. Your Family s are all Demonic Beast.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You really have the temper of a child, why did you suddenly become so angry. From what I can see, your stone pillar forest should be a huge magical formation.


    Lin Jing said complacently: "That stone pillar forest is a resting place that Patriarch Snow Mountain specially made for us Snowy Ridge clansmen. According to our historical records, there is a Primordius Celestial Phenomenon Formation on top of it.


    Although it has never been used before, I believe that it is definitely true. That is because even those two big bears did not dare to come and make trouble for us after we entered the forest of stone pillars. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, then laughed out loud: "I wonder if your Primordius Celestial Phenomenon Formation has any spirit diagrams or anything like that, I am very interested in them."


    Lin Jing shook his head and said: "I really do not have this, I only know the method to open it, but I hope you do not research this array, I heard that it will cause people to go crazy."


    Lin Ying suddenly had such a high cultivation level, and felt unwell, his various Cultivation Method could be said to be inconsistent with his cultivation level, and everyone started to think of ways to help him.


    Lin Jing suddenly said, "It is said that the inheritance of the ancestor is hidden within the treasures. If father can obtain the inheritance, then he can definitely become a Top Expert."


    Lin Ying laughed honestly and said: "I never thought of becoming the Top Expert, I just want to live happily by myself. When I was in the Snow Mountain Sect, although I was master''s second disciple.


    However, I know that eldest senior brother and third junior brother do not care about me at all. However, I do not mind it as long as I am happy. Furthermore, every time I return to the village, the villagers would treat me very well. "


    Xiang Sibing said with a smile on her face: "I think if one of us is really able to obtain the inheritance, then it must be Big Brother Lin. Only someone as magnanimous as you can be like this majestic Snowy Ridge."


    While the few of them were talking, everyone had already arrived at the Snowy Ridge. The Double-headed Orangutan seemed to be quite familiar with the road, as if it had come here many times before.


    They quickly climbed up the Snowy Ridge. On top of the Snowy Ridge, there was a huge platform, and in the middle of the platform, there was a very large ancient tree. The ancient tree had a huge tree hole.


    A thunderous snoring sound came from inside the tree hole, and outside the tree hole, there were shelves everywhere. On the shelves, there were large, round bamboo plates.


    Inside the bamboo tray were rows after rows of white Iceworm s. Every silkworm was nibbling on fresh mulberry leaves, and looking at the freshness of the mulberry leaves, it seemed as if they had just been picked.


    Zhao Yiming said softly: "These two bears look much more powerful than we thought. This is really too amazing, where did they get the mulberry leaves from?"

 C253 The great bear

    Zhao Yiming earnestly examined the hole in the tree, and then looked at the gigantic bamboo plate, suddenly realizing that he missed a question.


    He whispered to Lin Jing, "I remember you saying that the reason the two of you clashed with the big bear is because they caught Double-headed Orangutan for food. With such a large star, one star should be enough for them to eat for a long time!"


    Lin Jing''s eyes turned red, she gritted her teeth and said, "If they eat one for a long time, if we can''t beat them, then we will recognize them. The key thing is that they eat several heads a day."


    The thing that Zhao Yiming was worried about finally happened. He carefully asked, "Then can you tell me who is bigger in this comparison between bear and Double-headed Orangutan?"


    Lin Jing revealed a look of disdain as she said, "How can they be compared to each other?"


    Just as Zhao Yiming let out a sigh of relief, he continued to speak: "In front of a big bear, Double-headed Orangutan isn''t even worth looking at. A bear is at least as big as them two."


    The few of them choked on their saliva and coughed continuously. Zhao Yiming snapped his fingers and said: "Then why didn''t you say so earlier, we still have to consider this further after going back first. What kind of expression is that?"


    Lin Ying''s face paled as he swallowed his saliva. Pointing at the back of Zhao Yiming in fear, Zhao Yiming felt the sky darken as he nervously turned his head around.


    A huge bear that covered the sky bared its fangs at them, drool dripping down onto the ground, one of the drool droplet after another landed on Zhao Yiming''s body, and directly gave him a bath.


    He wiped his face with his hand and said, "Compared to him, we''re like fleas. His expression can''t be that he wants to eat me, right?"


    Xiang Sibing said from the side: "We don''t even have enough space to fill the gaps in its teeth, I think he has taken a fancy to this Double-headed Orangutan, what should we do now?"


    Zhao Yiming clenched his teeth, and immediately shouted: "What else can we do, run!"


    The Double-headed Orangutan immediately ran, but the big bear was even faster, and caught the Double-headed Orangutan in one go, and laughed out loud with a grin.


    Then, something that Zhao Yiming was even more afraid of happened. This big bear actually said: "Bear''s Body, see, I caught a Double-headed Orangutan, I really have something to eat today."


    Zhao Yiming said in fear: "This bear can actually speak, then he should be at least a level 7 Demonic Beast, aren''t we giving him food?"


    A bellow came from the tree hole and an even larger bear walked out. The bear suddenly stopped and sniffed seriously.


    He then looked at the struggling bear and said, "Xiong Er, you stupid bear, you always know how to eat. What''s on this gorilla''s body, why does it smell like a crown prince?"


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes widened roundly as he thought in his heart: "Are you bears, or are you dogs? "Isn''t it too intrepid? I kept that feather in my bag, you can all smell it too."


    Xiong Er scratched his head and said, "How come I don''t smell it? Let me smell it clearly, it really does smell like a crown prince. Let me look carefully, there are a few people here."


    Bear''s Body shook his head and said, "We''re too big like this, it''s better that we get smaller and talk to them."


    As he spoke, his figure rapidly shrank, and slowly became as big as an adult. Xiong Er unhappily snorted, and released the Double-headed Orangutan, becoming this size as well.


    Zhao Yiming was even more afraid now. With this kind of ability, he was at least a level 8 Demonic Beast. To think that he actually had ideas about them in the past, he really did not know how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    Bear''s Body clapped his hands and said, "You guys can come down yourself. Don''t tell me you want us brothers to take action?"


    Zhao Yiming and the others landed on the ground, the gorilla was sprawled on the side, his body trembling non-stop, his four eyes begging while looking at the two bears.


    Bear''s Body patted his belly and said, "I was in a good mood today, so I let you stupid ape go and just lie there obediently."


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands and said: "Junior White Cloud Valley greets both seniors."


    Xiong Er scratched his head and said: "White Cloud Valley is such a familiar name, I seem to have heard of it somewhere before.


    Zhao Yiming felt that it was fortunate that his mental fortitude was strong, otherwise, he would have been scared to death by these two bears. Bai Yunzi was the founder of White Cloud Valley, he never thought that he would know these two bears.


    He respectfully said, "Bai Yunzi is our founder. The two seniors are very familiar with him."


    The Bear''s Body laughed and said: "Back then, when we joined forces to deal with Demon World, we also fought together. That brat''s martial arts was passable, let''s not talk about this nonsense, how could you have the aura of a crown prince on you?"


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly took out that feather of Bu Tiansheng''s and repeated the same words again. Then, he said, "If the two seniors wanted to look for him, then I wonder where he went?"


    Xiong Er patted his own belly and said: "I never thought that after leaving the Demonic Beast Realm for so long, so many things would actually happen."


    Bear''s Body nodded his head and said, "Looks like this brat is here to inform us. We need to go back and see what Beast King actually wants to do, he doesn''t put us old fellows in his eyes at all."


    He then said to Zhao Yiming, "The two of us are going back to the Demonic Beast Realm to take a look. Since you are the crown prince''s friend, you can also be considered as a junior to us two old fellows.


    This place will be given to you to take care of, watch over these Iceworm for us. You must keep these Iceworm threads well, as this will be of great use in the future. "


    Zhao Yiming immediately said: "This junior will definitely live up to Senior''s expectations, and allow these Snowy Ridge clansmen to take good care of Senior''s Iceworm, but this junior needs a Iceworm to train, and would senior like to bestow it?"


    Xiong Er said with a smile: "You brat, not bad, you seem to be quite frank with your work, I like Xiong Er, I will give you one as a reward."


    Bear''s Body said to Lin Jing at this time: "Your father came here before. Although his abilities are not bad and he is far inferior to us, we did not kill him.


    Seeing that he is pitiful, the two of us can only protect a little of his True Spirit and let him be reincarnated into the outside world. You can go and look for him yourself, maybe you two can even reunite. "


    After Bear''s Body finished, he looked at Lin Ying meaningfully, but he did not say anything else. Instead, he grabbed Xiong Er''s shoulder and casually swung him in the air.


    Just right in front of these two bears, a huge door of light appeared in front of them. Zhao Yiming peeked inside the door of light and saw that there was another world inside.

 C254 Sacred level cultivation method

    After the two bears left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. These two fellows were too terrifying. It seemed like even a level nine Demonic Beast might not be able to stop them.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "Looks like the water in this world is really deep. Maybe God Level isn''t the end point at all, but the beginning of another level instead.


    Zou Xiaoyun thought for a while and said, "I think it''s still too early for us to think about these things right now, so we should just cultivate steadily. Once we are able to step into the God Level, we will naturally know the result."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head in agreement. After he crawled up, his gaze fell on the Iceworm s and he walked over to the bamboo plate.


    He did not expect one of the Iceworm to spit out a mouthful of cold air. If he did not react fast enough, one of his arms would have been frozen solid.


    At this time, he thought to himself: "Every step made by the system, is well-targeted indeed. If I didn''t pass the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms to the Second Brother at that time, I wouldn''t have gotten the Ardent Flames Pure Yang Palm. I can only look at the Iceworm and sigh."


    "Congratulations, the system has detected a special item called Iceworm. Since there are two Iceworm, the system will refine it twice. How did the Iceworm and the cold poison Piercing Heart Palm succeed? They were the palms that produced the Emperor Level, Cultivation Method and the Iceworm.


    Due to the host obtaining the special item Iceworm, the system has successfully refined it. The host has obtained the top quality Cultivation Method Ice Snow Genuine Qi, would you like to cultivate it immediately?


    The system examination has discovered that the host possesses both the Emperor Level, the Cultivation Method s, Pure Yang Palm, and the Emperor Level, Cultivation Method, Iceworm, Poison Palm.


    "Congratulations to host, for successfully cultivating the Extreme Heaven Cultivation Method Ice Snow Genuine Qi. This Cultivation Method is the Cultivation Method of the Genuine Qi, it is the pre-emptive Cultivation Method for the''s profound energy and ice."


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the Saint Level and Frozen Fire Palm. This Cultivation Method is a dual attribute Cultivation Method, and your consumption of primeval essence has doubled."


    Zhao Yiming was ecstatic, he never thought that he would actually obtain Saint Level. Although this set of Cultivation Method especially consumed True Essence, once his level was high enough in the future, it would definitely be a great killing machine.


    Even the top-grade Heaven Grade Ice Genuine Qi had unparalleled power. If they could even obtain the Ice Xuan Power, then they would truly be like tigers adding wings, able to fight anyone in the world.


    Everyone could feel the change in him. Zou Xiaoyun asked in concern, "How is it, Hubby? Did you succeed?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "This time, it''s very perfect, I managed to get two sets of Cultivation Method s at the same time, my overall strength has increased by a lot, and it has added a lot of insurance to my treasure hunt."


    Lin Jing laughed and said: "Then this is truly great, according to our records, the entrance to the treasure should be inside this cave, let''s quickly go in and take a look."


    She had the Double-headed Orangutan stand guard outside and sat on Lin Ying''s shoulder. Everyone carefully walked into the cave and after just a few steps, they all ran out.


    Everyone outside was angry for a few moments before they braced themselves and went back in. They soon arrived at the depths of the tree hole. However, there was nothing else other than the tree wall.


    Everyone looked around. Zhao Yiming suddenly realized that there were a few words engraved on the tree wall. These words were very familiar to him.


    The words were: Hate has no ring. He gave it some serious thought and took out the Green Wave Saber. It was stabbed everywhere on the ground and very quickly, he touched a hard object.


    He kept the Green Wave Blade and took out a shovel to dig the ground. When he found a steel ring, he reached out and pulled it out.


    There was a movement, and a crack appeared in the ground, and a flight of stairs appeared, leading into the darkness.


    He took out a flare and threw it down. Soon, the inside of the flare became bright. It did not seem to be dangerous at all.


    They went down the stairs and he threw another flare in front of them, which soon illuminated the road ahead. He suddenly noticed a switch on the wall.


    He turned on the switch and lights lit up on the top of the passageway. Everyone slowly walked forward, and very quickly, they arrived at the end of the passage. They saw a set of Stone Door standing there, and next to the Stone Door, there was a Root Bone measuring instrument.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head, and quickly walked up and extended his hand out for measurement. The measuring instrument was emitting bursts of white light, and it was the most standard set of abandoned Root Bone.


    He discovered that a line of words had appeared on the wall: I really didn''t expect that the old fellow would hit it right again. There really are trash Root Bone in this world, if I admit defeat, you can enter now.


    He took off the measuring instrument in his hand and the line of words disappeared without a trace. The Stone Door slowly opened up and revealed a pitch black stone room.


    He threw another flare into the stone chamber, but it was empty. There was nothing inside at all.


    A burst of wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves sounded out, "You ignorant juniors have finally fallen for my trap. Greed is the original sin, I will never forgive you.


    "But I am a very merciful person. Let''s play a game and see if you have any good people here. One of you will die, so you can choose who wants to die!"


    Zhao Yiming frowned and bellowed, "Don''t try to play tricks here, if you have the ability, come out and see us fight each other to the death. Don''t daydream."


    Everyone felt their vision blur as an old man dressed in white appeared before them. This old man was sitting on a stone pillar with his legs crossed. He had a smile on his face as he looked at everyone.


    Lin Jing said in shock, "You are the Snow Mountain Ancestor, didn''t you already ascend? Why would they appear here? "


    The Snow Mountain Ancestor chuckled and said: "I am the Snow Mountain Ancestor, but I am not the Snow Mountain Ancestor. I am his evil thoughts and have been sealed here by him, but I already know what he is thinking, so I deliberately left behind a rumor.


    I didn''t expect you to be fooled and let me out. To think that only a useless Root Bone would be able to open the seal. Even if I break the seal, there is only one piece of trash that can be used.


    "However, he still underestimated the hearts of others. Aren''t there only a few people that came this time? Let me choose one of them and see who will be my furnace."


    The few of them cautiously looked at this old ancestor and didn''t know if what he said was true or not.

 C255 Final inheritance

    A sinister smile appeared on the face of the Snow Mountain Ancestor. This smile caused the hearts of everyone present to turn cold. Everyone was on their guard, no one wanted to become a cauldron.


    The Snow Mountain Ancestor pointed at Zhao Yiming and said, "You useless Root Bone, scram to the side. I, the Ancestor, will not choose you.


    He sized Lin Ying up from head to toe and said: "Your talent seems to be poor, hurry up and stand at the side, but the little guy on your shoulder doesn''t look bad."


    Lin Ying immediately said: "He''s only a child, don''t hurt her, isn''t that just making a cauldron, let me."


    The Snow Mountain Ancestor laughed and said: "Although your talent is not good, but I have a Snow Spirit Pill that can change your Root Bone, are you really serious?"


    Lin Ying nodded his head and said: "I have already thought about it, but you must promise me, after I become a cauldron, you must let go of the others."


    The Snow Mountain Ancestor disdainfully snorted and said, "You don''t have the qualifications to bargain with me here. If you want me to let other people go, that will depend on your performance.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and eat this Snow Spirit Pill and see if you can meet my requirements. If you can''t, I''ll kill you with one palm and then go deal with someone else."


    Lin Ying immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the Snow Spirit Pill. The veins on his face immediately bulged and his body was curled up into a ball of ice. A layer of frost slowly formed on his hair, and very quickly, it froze into a lump of ice.


    Lin Jing cried and said, "What''s wrong with you, Father, you must be alright! I don''t want you to make a furnace, or your life will be over. "


    Zhao Yiming slowly moved forward, his eyes focused and he leapt into the air, his palm striking down ruthlessly, using the Frozen Fire Palm that he had just obtained.


    The palm contained two Qi-qi s, one cold and the other hot. These two Qi-qi s circulated around each other and constantly released huge amounts of power.


    The Snow Mountain Ancestor''s eyes lit up: "This Cultivation Method of yours is quite interesting, but your cultivation is truly too low, and is not even a little bit of a threat to me."


    As he spoke, he allowed the palm to strike him, and a wave of soaring force dispersed in all directions. Zhao Yiming felt a huge force rebound, and his entire body flew out.


    He spat out a string of blood in the air and heavily hit the ground. He felt as if all the bones in his body were about to break apart and the true essence in his body was a mess.


    The nine whirlpools revolved crazily and unceasingly retrieved the True Essence, slowly smoothing it out. However, he did not have the ability to do so in such a short period of time.


    Just as Zou Xiaoyun was about to rush forward to attack, Zhao Yiming stopped her and said: "The opponent''s abilities are too strong, we are unable to break through his protective true essence, if we go up, we will just die for nothing, and wait for an opportunity."


    The ice statue that Lin Ying had turned into had cracks start to appear on it, following that, the ice sculpture exploded, and he rushed out from inside.


    His entire aura had undergone a huge change and his muscles had become even more well-proportioned. Even without using the Root Bone testing machine, the green light emitted by his body could be seen with the naked eye.


    The Snow Mountain Ancestor curled his lips and said: "This fellow''s aptitude is really poor. Even after eating such a precious Snow Spirit Pill like mine, you were only able to raise your cultivation to Cyan Root Bone.


    But it''s better than nothing. Are you ready? "Foolish brat, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once you become my cauldron, you''ll be finished for the rest of your life."


    Lin Ying said with bright and shining eyes: "Anyway, I have nothing to accomplish, if I can use my life in exchange for the lives of others, especially Little Crystal, then even if I die it would be worth it."


    Lin Jing cried and said, "Father, I don''t need you to make me a furnace, just let me go."


    Lin Ying held Lin Jing in his hands and said, "Although I don''t know if I''m your father''s reincarnation, I really hope to have such a cute daughter like you.


    I think your dad must love you very much, but there are times when we don''t have a choice. I don''t really want to be a hero, I just think I should do it.


    To properly lead your clansmen and survive in this space, there are many dangers in the outside world that are not suitable for kind-hearted people like you. "


    Lin Jing cried and said, "I am not a kind child at all. Quite a few people have entered the Snowy Ridge Dimension over the years, and they were all killed by me. If it wasn''t for the fact that you look like my father, I would have killed you as well.


    "Therefore, I am not a good boy, and you don''t have to pay for me. Didn''t he want the furnace? Let me do it."


    Lin Ying caressed Lin Jing''s hair with a finger and said: "You are a cute good child, there are a lot of things that I know that you can''t help it. I have already made up my mind, so you don''t have to bother trying to persuade me anymore. "


    He passed Lin Jing over to Xiang Sibing and said: "Take good care of this child for me. It is my honor to be your friend. I hope this life of mine can be exchanged for your lives. "


    He turned his head and walked towards the Snow Mountain Ancestor. Standing in front of him, he said, "I hope you can let them go. You can do it!"


    The Snow Mountain Ancestor''s face flashed with a smile. He placed his hand on his chest and said, "You really did not disappoint me. Eight hundred years ago, you did not meet my requirements. Eight hundred years later, you finally did it.


    The current you can already receive my inheritance, and continue to lead your clansmen, allowing your clan of Snowy Ridge to stand at the peak of this world. Hurry up and open your mind.


    An extremely berserk aura rose from the two of them, the aura from Lin Ying''s body continued to rise, and his cultivation continued to increase as well. He only slowed down after he jumped all the way to the Eighth Layer of Zhi Zun and eventually came to a stop at the peak of the Ninth Layer.


    However, this was not all of his power. There was still a lot of power hiding in his body, waiting for him to slowly activate it, and eventually entering the Deity Stage.


    Everyone was stunned by the change in front of them, unable to understand what was going on. The Snowy Ridge ancestor had already completely disappeared, leaving only Lin Ying standing there in a daze.


    He slowly turned his head, looked at Lin Jing, and said: "My most beloved daughter, you have finally grown up after not seeing you for eight hundred years."


    Lin Jing threw herself into his embrace and cried loudly, "Did you really come back? "Dad, I missed you so much."


    "Congratulations, you have completed the quest to look for the treasure. The system awards you with 1 level of promotion. Congratulations, you have reached the Triple Stage of a master."


    The injuries on Zhao Yiming''s body immediately recovered, he immediately jumped up from the ground, with a cautious look, he looked at Lin Ying.


    Lin Ying smiled and shook his head, as he said those words.

 C256 Past events

    Lin Ying looked at the three people in front of him with a face full of smiles, and said with sincerity: "You three don''t have to be so nervous, I am still that Lin Ying who only has the memories of his previous life.


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "This is Second Brother Lin''s own opportunity, we are just here to help, it should be yours, even without us, you will still get the inheritance."


    Lin Ying shook his head and said: "Young Master Zhao''s words are too polite, it''s fortunate that I have comprehended a lot of things after being reincarnated for eight hundred years."


    Xiang Sibing laughed and said: "I wonder if Brother Lin can tell us what is going on?"


    Lin Ying nodded, and then recounted the events of the past.


    Those two bears descended from the sky, occupied the Snowy Ridge Sacred Grounds, and stole all of the Iceworm. What was even more hateful was that greedy bear, the Double-headed Orangutan that often hunted them down.


    As the Patriarch, Lin Ying decided to head over to the Snowy Ridge alone and fight these two bears to the death. Before he left, he activated the Transmutation Celestial Phenomenon Formation, protecting the safety of his clansmen.


    He rode on the Double-headed Orangutan King and arrived above the Snowy Ridge. Looking at the two bears in front of him, he said fearlessly, "I wonder what business the two of you have coming to our Snowy Ridge?"


    Bear''s Body laid under the tree, caressed his stomach and said innocently: "We two brothers don''t have anywhere to go, this place is pretty cool, so we plan to stay here. Do you have a problem with that?"


    Lin Ying pointed to the Iceworm that they had raised and said: "Then, what are the intentions of you two robbing all of these Iceworm here?"


    The Bear''s Body yawned and said: "We brothers don''t have much clothes to wear, we just want to raise some silkworms and make them into two sets of clothes. Furthermore, this Iceworm is not your family, why are you meddling in so many things?"


    Lin Ying took a deep breath and said: Alright, I can ignore this matter, but since you have eaten our Double-headed Orangutan, you have caused my clansmen to die as well, so what can you say about that?


    Xiong Er curled his lips and said: "The Double-headed Orangutan is the only food here, if we don''t eat it, what do you want us to eat? We are bears, you can''t just let us be vegetarian, right?


    As for the matter with your clansmen, wouldn''t it be fine for him to use a gorilla with the other clansmen? Why are you so stubborn?


    The Bear''s Body angrily slapped Xiong Er and said: "You greedy bear, I told you not to eat other people''s Double-headed Orangutan, why didn''t you listen?"


    Xiong Er felt wronged and said: "You ate more than me when I was roasting the gorilla, why didn''t you say that?"


    Lin Ying looked at the two bears in front of him, talking back and forth. He felt a surge of anger rushing to the top of his head. He had been completely looked down upon by the other party.


    He shouted angrily, "You two don''t need to be so arrogant. My Double-headed Orangutan King is a level eight Demonic Beast, I myself have the cultivation of the sage realm. Today, I will expel you two on behalf of my people."


    When he said to drive the Double-headed Orangutan, he pounced towards Bear''s Body. Bear''s Body gave the Double-headed Orangutan a disdainful look and snorted.


    The Double-headed Orangutan felt fear that came from the depths of its soul, its two legs went soft and it collapsed on the ground, throwing Lin Ying who was riding on top of its head away.


    Xiong Er casually stretched out his palm and caught Lin Ying in his hand. No matter how he struggled, it was as if he was trapped by King Kong, and couldn''t break free at all.


    Xiong Er laughed and said: "Don''t waste your energy here, with your cultivation, if we were to fight, you would be considered a captain, and I would be able to kill several of you with a slap."


    Lin Ying completely lost his temper this time, his voice trembling: "Could it be that you are the legendary level 10 Demonic Beast?"


    Bear''s Body patted his mouth and said: Xiong Er is considered to be level 10 and a half, I think I''m level 11. Back then, that Snowy Ridge Ancestor was even our comrade, and his skills are not bad.


    Xiong Er placed Lin Ying on the ground, and at the same time shrunk his body to his size: "Counting all of us, we were good friends with your ancestors, the first time I ate a grilled Double-headed Orangutan, it was your ancestors who provided it for me.


    I know that you guys have a special method. After the Double-headed Orangutan dies, that clan member will be able to give birth to a new Double-headed Orangutan, so don''t be so stingy! "


    Lin Ying had nothing to say at this time. In terms of strength, others were far above him, so it would only take a few minutes to destroy their Snowy Ridge s.


    Although the Primordius Celestial Phenomenon Formation was powerful, it was nothing in the eyes of a level eleven Demonic Beast. It seemed like what they said was true, there was no need to lie to him.


    He let out a long sigh and said: "Since two seniors are good friends of our ancestors, then I have nothing else to say, so we should have two seniors staying in the Snowy Ridge Sacred Grounds. In the future, if there''s anything that we need our clan''s help with, we will definitely do our best to help."


    Xiong Er laughed and said: "Look at you, it seems like we are bullying you. Back then, my relationship with your ancestor was extremely good. How about I help you open that treasure gate and use it as a reward for eating your gorilla? "


    Lin Ying''s eyes lit up, and immediately bowed: "Then many thanks senior for your help. Not to mention eating a few Double-headed Orangutan, even if you eat them all, it would be fine."


    The expression in the eyes of the Bear''s Body and Xiong Er was extremely dejected. It was very obvious that they were very unsatisfied with what he had said.


    They did not enter into the big tree cave. Xiong Er slapped the ground and his entire Snowy Ridge began to tremble. Then, a huge crack appeared in front of him.


    Xiong Er grabbed onto him and jumped down along the crack. After falling for an unknown period of time, they arrived inside a palace hall.


    Xiong Er laughed and said: "This is the treasure trove of your Snowy Ridge Ancestor, it doesn''t have anything at all. I don''t know what kind of strength you people are looking for, but you should slowly search for it here!"


    After saying that, he turned around and blended into the wall beside him. It was as if he had never appeared in the first place. This sacred art was truly amazing.


    Lin Ying laughed and said: "Who said it has to be a crippled Root Bone in order to open the door to the treasure trove? I have come in the same way now, and this belongs to me."

 C257 Idiot who doesnt know love

    Lin Ying laughed madly, his hands forming a special seal. He was using an extremely strange secret method to extract the fate of the entire Snowy Ridge Clan and forcibly open the legacy.


    With a long sigh, a figure appeared in front of him. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and said: "Junior Lin Ying greets ancestor here, ancestor has no boundaries."


    The Snowy Ridge Ancestor looked at him indifferently and said: "The secret method you used just now consumed the luck of our Snowy Ridge''s first level. Don''t you think that is too selfish?"


    Lin Ying said with a smile hanging on his face: "If I can obtain the inheritance of the ancestor, I can definitely become the unrivaled expert in this world. At that time, I can bring the Snowy Ridge race out of the Snowy Ridge space and ascend to the summit of this world.


    For this reason, I feel that not to mention consuming the luck in the first level of the Snowy Ridge, even if I were to consume thirty-five percent of it, it would still be extremely worth it. "


    Snowy Ridge Ancestor coldly said: "But do you know, that the consumption of this luck will make it difficult for our Snowy Ridge Clan, and countless of our clansmen will die because of it? Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Lin Ying said as he nodded his head heavily, "I don''t think this is anything bad. As long as it is enough for the rise of the Snowy Ridge Clan, I can accept it no matter how many sacrifices there are.


    As long as I become the ruler of this world, then everything is worth it. At that time, our Snowy Ridge would be incomparably glorious, and the clansmen who have died would also be able to receive rest in peace. "


    The Snowy Ridge Ancestor shook his head and said, "You cannot obtain my inheritance, because our clan''s teachings are about love and justice. However, from your body, I can only see greed and desire."


    Lin Ying said loudly: "There is no harm in having desires, only desire can allow people to have the motivation to advance, why must Ancestor continue to be so stubborn, since I can use the secret technique, I must obtain the inheritance."


    Snowy Ridge Ancestor gently shook his head and said: "Looks like your hopes have been clouded, but don''t say that I won''t give you the chance. I''ll send you out for eight hundred years of reincarnation, and eight hundred years later, you will return here. If you can comprehend the true essence of love, I''ll pass it on to you."


    As he said that, he pointed with his finger, causing Lin Ying''s body to instantly turn into ashes, and only left a bit of the True Spirit in his hand. He casually waved his hand, and a door of light directly appeared, then threw the True Spirit inside.


    After Lin Ying finished narrating himself, he said with a misty gaze: "I have been reincarnated like this for eight hundred years, from being incomparably violent at the start to slowly regaining his calm, and then to finally understanding what love is.


    Love is not right and desire, love is not possession, love is giving and sacrificing, for the people you love, for everything you love, give yourself all. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "Second Brother Lin has already returned to his original personality. Then, when are you planning to bring the Snowy Ridge race over to the Divine Martial Realm?"


    Lin Ying gently shook his head and said: "After these eight hundred years of reincarnation, I no longer have the competitive spirit anymore. However, since the heavens have arranged for me to accept the inheritance, then I will have to take responsibility towards the Snowy Ridge Clan.


    Young Master Zhao is a dragon amongst men, I hope that we can form an alliance with you. Our Snowy Ridge Clan is currently waiting for your call in the Snowy Ridge space, at the same time, I also need a period of time to go about recuperating. "


    Zou Xiaoyun said with a smile: "Your Second Brother''s thoughts are indeed more mature now, then should we go out and tell the Snowy Ridge clansmen that you''re back."


    Lin Ying nodded. He reached out his hand and pressed it on the wall, causing a huge formation to light up on the ground. Everyone felt their vision darken, and when it shone again, it was on the Snowy Ridge that they had returned to.


    Lin Ying let out a long roar to the sky and from the snow valley at the side of the Snowy Ridge, he heard an excited howl. Then, the entire Snowy Ridge began to tremble and an incomparably huge Double-headed Orangutan ran out of the snow valley.


    Lin Ying had a smile on his face as he flew over and landed between the Double-headed Orangutan''s two heads. He used his hands to caress the Double-headed Orangutan''s ears and said: "My old friend, I haven''t seen you for eight hundred years yet, but you''re still the same."


    The Double-headed Orangutan King punched his chest and howled loudly, the sound reaching the sky. Following which, countless Double-headed Orangutan began to howl excitedly as they welcomed their king back.


    All of the clan members of the Snowy Ridge rode their Double-headed Orangutan and came under the Snowy Ridge, cheering in excitement as they prostrated themselves in front of their leaders.


    Lin Ying said loudly, "I am back. In the future, our Snowy Ridge Clan will not be bullied anymore. Use our huge fists to defend love and justice."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders at the side and said in a low voice, "Looks like he''s gone crazy from thinking about it, and has a group of idiots as well. However, after thinking about it for a bit, the entire world really needs such idiots."


    Everyone returned to the forest once again. Lin Ying was able to control the Primal Chaos Heavenly Elephant Array. He turned the small and exquisite palace into the size of a normal palace and everyone entered.


    Lin Ying laughed and said: "I wonder what Young Master Zhao is planning to do when he returns this time, our Snowy Ridge is a clan that is willing to follow his lead."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If it was the previous Second Brother Lin, I would not have any thoughts about saying these words. However, for the current Second Brother Lin to say such words, he must at least give me a reason!


    "Don''t tell me that I have some sort of bastard aura on me. With this bastard aura, all heroes in the world will have to bow. This is just fooling little kids."


    Lin Ying smiled and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a straightforward person, I will not hide it then. There is also a rumor in my clan that the person who can open the treasure deposit is a true god of the heavens.


    All those who oppose a true God will suffer God''s wrath. And the friends of all gods would become the new gods in this endless universe.


    "Although this rumor is exaggerated, I am willing to gamble. Even if we lose, we still have the Snowy Ridge space. If we win, there''s nothing to say."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "I am only a kid with Master Stage now, don''t you think those words are too funny? I would be a True God, but I would be more or less at the True God level. "


    Lin Ying said with a smile on his face, "I will give you enough time to grow. I''ve already waited eight hundred years, I don''t care if I have to wait another eight hundred years, don''t tell me you have no confidence in yourself."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "This is not a question of whether or not I have the confidence. Rather, it''s that I don''t want to bear all this burden on my own, I just want to live happily and happily.


    To live such a simple life with the person I love, my shoulders are very small, and I can''t take on so many responsibilities.


    Lin Ying smiled as he shook his head: "Then let''s put these matters aside for now. There will be a day when you will know that I''m right.

 C258 Manor policy

    Zhao Yiming looked at the smiling Lin Ying, and shrugged his shoulders and said: "Are we not friends now? I don''t think there''s a need to think about so many things. Isn''t it better if a friend is a friend? "


    Lin Ying nodded his head and said: "In the end, Young Master Zhao is magnanimous, I have been taught a lesson here, but then again, Young Master Zhao will go back now, do you plan to stay at White Cloud Valley?


    After all, the two of you are from the Devil Sect. Could it be that the White Cloud Valley doesn''t have any thoughts on what to do?


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I have already thought about what Second Brother Lin has said. Right now, I already have the cultivation of master Triple Stage. Although I don''t dare to say that I have established a sect with this kind of ability, it is more than enough for me to establish my own.


    I plan to ask Sect Master for permission to release me after I return to White Cloud Valley this time, and that I will first roam the world for a while, before deciding on my next step. "


    Lin Ying nodded and said, "I''m still going to say the same thing as before. Before Young Master Zhao made any achievements, we, the Snowy Ridge Clan, have always been hiding in this space of Snowy Ridge to recuperate, and on the other hand, we have continued to gather Iceworm threads according to the instructions of the two seniors."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then it''s up to you guys, but I''m concerned about another question, and how can we return to the main world."


    Lin Ying laughed and said, "Young Master Zhao really underestimates this Transmutation Heavenly Elephant Array. I will activate the teleportation function inside and send the three of you back to the Snow Mountain."


    Just like that, they chatted for the whole night. Early the next morning, Lin Ying activated the Primordius Celestial Phenomenon Formation. All the runes on the formation lit up.


    Zhao Yiming and the other two could feel the sky spinning and the earth spinning. When they returned to their normal state, they discovered that they had already reached the foot of the snowy mountain, and not far away was the Snow Mountain Sect''s villa.


    Before the three of them once again arrived at the Villa, disciples were immediately sent in to report their arrival. Hu Yuanming hurriedly came out to welcome them, and shouted loudly the moment he saw them: "Young Master Zhao, you''re finally back.


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed, a smile hung on his face: "I''ve only been gone a few days, Sect Leader Hu doesn''t need to be like this!"


    Hu Yuanming said in a daze, "Why would Young Master Zhao say that? How come it''s only been a few days since you''ve been gone four months?"


    Xiang Sibing said in a low voice, "According to the historical data, a lot of space and the speed of flow in the outside world are different. It seems that we''re the ones who are different here, there''s no need for us to spread the news."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, then said: "There is no time in this snowy mountain, we are already muddled. I wonder if there are any changes in the outside world during these four months."


    Hu Yuanming led the few of them into the great hall. After the servants carried some fragrant tea over, he coughed lightly and said, "Two months after Young Master Zhao entered the mountain, His Majesty decreed that Snowy Ridge City would officially belong to Huai Nan.


    I have already sent people to contact the King Huainan, and our Snow Mountain Sect is officially under the command of the King Huainan. I have already decided to change the name of the Snow Mountain Sect to Snow Blade Villa, and have officially left the Jianghu Sect.


    For that, I have already negotiated with King Huainan and King Huainan has already agreed to let me be the City Lord of Snowy Ridge City.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then I will have to congratulate City Lord Hu, but here I have to remind you, the imperial court is not like the martial arts world, the taboo is going to be late, the fence-sitters will not have a good ending."


    Hu Yuanming smiled and said: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for your reminder, I have already been engaged to King Huainan, my daughter will be married into the King Huainan Palace, and she will officially become a concubine. Even if I want to be a fence-sitter, no one will want me."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then I must congratulate City Lord Hu too, if you think about it this way, we can be considered as a family, and should take care of each other in the future, I wonder how the Golden Blade Sect is doing?"


    Hu Yuanming chuckled and said: "I have already discussed this with Big Brother Jin and he is also willing to serve King Huainan. However, he is different from me, after all, there''s still White Cloud Valley above.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "City Lord Hu has made great contributions this time, but I think that you should manage the city and your sect. I think the City Lord should let the King Huainan send some people to help you manage it, I wonder what City Lord Hu thinks about this?"


    was greatly shocked in his heart. Being reminded of his dreams by Zhao Yiming''s words, he could not be too arrogant, and treat Snowy Ridge City as his trump card.


    He immediately cupped his hands together and said: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for your guidance, I am forever grateful to you. I will cultivate the book to King Huainan right now, I don''t know who will be the one to manage it for me."


    Zhao Yiming said meaningfully: "I feel that you need a single person, a single person. Warriors will help you train your horse and soldiers, while scholars will help you manage your life. However, if you want to stay in Snowy Ridge City for your entire life, it''s fine if you don''t want these two."


    Hu Yuanming immediately understood Zhao Yiming''s meaning. Seems like this King Huainan had never given up on becoming a general, and he was indeed not good at saying the two things he said.


    He hurriedly said: "I understand Young Master Zhao''s meaning, everything will be as Sir has said. I wonder if Young Master Zhao will be able to reap any rewards from this trip to the snowy mountain."


    Zhao Yiming smiled coldly and said: "Talking to smart people is indeed convenient, but this time, I have achieved my goal in traveling to this snowy mountain. It''s just that Second Brother Lin cannot come back in the future."


    Although this was said on the surface, on the inside, he was sneering nonstop. Looks like Lin Ying really wasn''t taken seriously, Hu Yuanming didn''t even bother to ask about it.


    Hu Yuanming was startled, but then he revealed a sad look: "Lin Ying is also considered a bitter child, his life should be worth it, but to sacrifice himself for the Young Master Zhao, that''s worth it."


    Zhao Yiming did not refute him, but said with a low voice: "I heard that Second Brother Lin still has family members in the village, I hope City Lord Hu can take good care of them."


    Hu Yuanming immediately said: "Young Master Zhao can relax about this, he is my disciple after all, I will definitely take care of his family. I will arrange for some people to send more silver to them."


    Zhao Yiming and the others stayed at the Snow Saber Villa during the night. After nightfall, a figure quietly entered the courtyard.


    In these past four months, he had been very anxious. He wasn''t far from where he was when the snow started to fall. Unfortunately, against the might of nature, an expert like him couldn''t do anything.


    He had been looking for his daughter for four months. He had already lost all hope and was wondering why he hadn''t seen her earlier. After so many days, they were separated forever.


    He did not expect that after really getting the news, the three of them came back and right now, they were at the Snow Blade Villa. He immediately rushed over with a burning heart.

 C259 Father and daughter meeting

    As an expert of the Sovereign Triple Stage, Xiang Tianchong easily used his own Spiritual Sense to find their room and followed closely behind him as he arrived at their courtyard.


    The three of them lived in the same room, so naturally, he could not just call Xiang Sibing out as he lightly knocked on the door.


    When Zhao Yiming and the other two heard the commotion, their hearts were filled with suspicions. Who would come looking for them in the middle of the night?


    Zhao Yiming was on guard as he opened the door to see a person standing in the courtyard with his back facing.


    He signalled to the two women, telling them to stay in the room for the time being. He walked into the courtyard by himself and said to the person, "Senior, I wonder if you would have any advice for me coming here late at night."


    Xiang Sizhao turned around to look at Zhao Yiming, his heart filled with frustration. Ever since his father-in-law came to look at his son-in-law, not one of them had taken a liking to him.


    He casually said, "I came to see you this time to meet my daughter. It seems that your cultivation has increased a bit. She''s a good material for martial arts training."


    Zhao Yiming went blank when he heard this, but he quickly confirmed in his heart that this was definitely a father-in-law of his, and it was best not to offend him.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Then who is Uncle''s daughter?"


    Xiang Tianchong''s eyes were brimming with happiness as she looked at Xiang Sibing and said, "Bing''er, I am your father."


    Xiang Sibing''s tears immediately flowed out, she did not expect that the person in front of her was the father that she had been yearning for day and night. Although she had never seen her father before, but her mother had more than once told her that her father was an indomitable hero, and leaving the mother and daughter was something she had no choice but to do.


    Therefore, she was different from other children without fathers. In her heart, she had no hatred towards her own father. In her mother''s long narration, her feelings towards her own father were very deep.


    She stared at Xiang Tianchong and said: "Are you really my father? Was it the father I have been looking forward to for the past ten years? "


    Xiang Tianchong nodded and said apologetically: "All these years, you two have troubled me. I have a guilty conscience, if you hate me, then I will leave immediately."


    Xiang Sibing''s tears immediately flowed out, and she directly threw herself into Xiang Tianchong''s embrace, sniffing the air and said: "How could I hate father. Mother has told me many times.


    Xiang Tianchong was now just like an ordinary person, with tears flowing from his eyes, he caressed Xiang Sibing''s hair and said: "Your mother is a good person, it''s a pity that I couldn''t take her away that year. We can only be on opposite sides of the world from you, mother and daughter, and suffer from the torments of lovesickness. "


    Xiang Sibing raised her head with teary eyes and said: "I have dreamed of my father countless times. In my dreams, I could act coquettishly in my father''s arms.


    Xiang Tianchong sighed: "It''s not like father misses you all day and night, but I can''t do anything about it, I have always been rejected by both the good and evil, all those years ago when they chased me down with their elites, I only escaped with my life due to luck."


    When Zhao Yiming heard this, he was filled with admiration. The experts of both sides could be said to be as numerous as the clouds. With such a powerful force chasing after a person, this person was actually able to run away. His abilities were truly heaven-defying.


    Xiang Tianchong continued, "At that time, your mother was already pregnant. I couldn''t bear to let her roam the world with me, so I had to leave you guys behind.


    I never thought that I would be seriously injured in the final battle. Fortunately, I met the elder Qu Zheng Le who was using Fallen City, and one of my life was saved by him.


    I once secretly went back to see your mother, but your mother had already become a Sect Master of Lvxiang Sect. It is already impossible for the two of us to be together, so we could only continue to be on opposite sides of the world. "


    Xiang Sibing nodded and said, "I can understand father''s difficulties. Back then, the various sects and clans must have been wrong to try to kill father. In the future, if I had the ability, I would definitely make them pay."


    Xiang Tianchong waved his hand and said: "This kind of thing can''t be said to be right or wrong. Back then when I created this Iron-blood Society, it also caused a lot of chaos.


    He spoke as he looked at Zhao Yiming, then said to Xiang Sibing: "This brat is not bad, you should not be suffering by following him, after father sees you this time, you have to return to Fallen City.


    I don''t know when I''ll be able to see you again. Although I''ve been using Fallen City all these years, it''s always been there. I have a few of my most loyal subordinates to take care of it.


    Iron-blood Society''s power is also impressive, I will hand it over to you right now, and this is the order badge and the namelist. I have already informed them in advance, that you will be the new master from now on. "


    Xiang Tianchong said as he handed over a plate and a namelist to Xiang Sibing. He had his own reasons for doing so, and one of the women that he had seen in front of him, was his daughter, who was at a disadvantage in terms of cultivation and power.


    Although his own daughter couldn''t win against the eldest miss, he couldn''t let other women fall. Now that he had his own power, at least his future life would be a bit easier.


    Xiang Sibing was not an ordinary person after all. She reached out to take the register and order badge, then said to Xiang Tianchong: "Father, you''re leaving so soon? The daughter wants to stay with the father a little longer. "


    Xiang Tianchong also said with a helpless expression: "I also want to be by your side every day, many things cannot be decided by myself, once your power is strong enough, maybe father can stay by your side forever."


    After he finished speaking, he crooked his finger at Zhao Yiming and said, "Come over here, I have something that I need to tell you privately."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and followed Xiang Tianchong to the side. He said smilingly: "I wonder what father-in-law has ordered.


    Xiang Tianchong snorted from his nose and said: "I really don''t know how my daughter fancies a playboy like you. However, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines.


    "My daughter might not be able to win against our eldest miss, but you can''t underestimate her. If I find out that you treat her well, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will definitely kill you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Why do you say that, Father-in-law? In my heart, there is no difference in status between them, and every single one of them is my treasure.


    "If I do not treat them well and do not use you as my father-in-law, I will kill myself to thank the heavens. Moreover, I feel that in the future, I will definitely become an existence that everyone will look up to.

 C260 Separate moments

    Xiang Tianchong and Xiang Sibing conversed for a while longer before the father and daughter pair parted reluctantly. He directly returned to the Fallen City, but felt a sense of worry in his heart.


    Zhao Yiming and the other two stayed at the Snow Saber Villa and nurtured them for a few more days before deciding to return to their respective places. After all, everyone had their own matters to attend to.


    Zhao Yiming escorted the two people to the border of Falling Moon Empire. This was a huge fortress, and its name was Yue Guan Stronghold.


    The three of them sat in a room in the inn, feeling reluctant to leave.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "We are only separated for a short period of time. When I return to the White Cloud Valley, I will request for the sect to release me.


    Choose a beautiful place and create our own home. "Then we will take you all, and we will love each other and guard you all. We will not separate ever again."


    Zou Xiao said worriedly: "Your cultivation is not weak now, will White Cloud Valley let you go so easily? And that little sister Xia Zi, what do you plan to do? "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Even though my skills are not bad, my White Cloud Valley is still as strong as the clouds, and I predicted that they wouldn''t make things difficult for me, as for Xia Zi, he naturally came along with you when I had settled everything."


    Xiang Sibing nodded his head and said: "White Cloud Valley is after all, a great sect of the righteous way. You have been with the two of us for such a long time, I''m afraid that after you return, they will criticize you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "Even though everyone says that you look decent, in reality, this world is not relying on its own fist.


    Just based on the fact that I have a master behind me, anyone would have to think about it before touching me. Especially these Sect Master s of the large sects, if they do not have complete confidence in their victory, they will definitely not act rashly. "


    Xiang Sibing thought for a moment and said: "You''re right, but it''s better to be careful. When you go back, don''t bring up the matter of spreading the news. Observe for a while, it''s not too late to talk about it later. "


    Zhao Yiming thought that it was indeed the case, and nodded his head seriously, indicating that he should do as she said. After seven more warm days, the two girls finally left the place reluctantly.


    Zhao Yiming also returned to the White Cloud Valley. After half a month of trekking, he finally arrived at the White Cloud City. He rested here for the night, and returned to the sect the next day.


    When he showed the medallion to the outer sect disciples, they looked at him with eyes full of admiration. He could be considered famous now, even the inner sect elder had been killed.


    On the way back to the Cow Couching Peak, he discovered that the interest of all the disciples was extremely high. While they were practicing in groups of three or five, it seemed to be somewhat different.


    He returned to her own courtyard. Not long after sitting down, Zhou Guanghui and the other three who had received the news pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing that the Zhao Yiming in front of them had become even more unfathomable, they were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Zhou Guanghui bowed and said: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao being back in time is really great, in a few days it will be the inner sect competition. We are worried that you will not make it, senior brother."


    Zhao Yiming laughed as he shook his head: "I have already reached the level of master''s Triple Stage, for the competition between disciples, it is meaningless for me to not participate."


    When the four of them heard his words, they were greatly shocked. They did not expect that he, who had only gone for a walk, would actually raise his cultivation by a whole realm.


    Liu Xiaobie said with a face full of envy, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao is indeed a heaven warping talent, truly admirable by us. According to the sect''s rules, once a disciple steps into the Master Stage, they must also report to the sect."


    Hearing that, Zhao Yiming was startled, then laughed: "I have been in the sect for too long, to think that I do not know of such a rule, where can I go to report?"


    Cui Weidong said with a smile on his face, "It is the Wen Xuan Wu Palace at the foot of the main mountain. Once a disciple enters the Master Stage, they have the qualifications to become an elder."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said, "If I don''t want to become an Elder, is there any other choice?"


    Xia Zhanyang hesitated for a moment before saying: "Then we can continue to be disciples, just like how Senior Brother Mo Lingfeng''s cultivation has long since reached the Master Stage, and is still a Successor Disciple."


    Zhou Guanghui waved her hand and said, "Senior Brother Mo Lingfeng''s situation is different from the others. He is the head disciple of the Sect Master, and if he becomes an elder, he would lose the right to inherit the position of Sect Master.


    It has already been a few hundred years since an elder has appeared in our Cow Couching Peak, so I feel that if Senior Martial Brother Zhao were to report it, he would definitely be an elder of our Cow Couching Peak.


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment, then said: "If I didn''t want to be an elder, and didn''t want to maintain my identity as a disciple, what do you think would happen?"


    Zhou Guanghui hesitated for a moment before saying: "Does Senior Martial Brother Zhao want to go out and fight the world?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "I do have such an idea, but I don''t know how feasible you all think it is."


    Liu Xiaobie shook his head and said, "I feel that the sect simply cannot agree to it. Senior Martial Brother Zhao has achieved such an achievement at such a young age, and is extremely likely to become a mainstay of the sect in the future. How could they possibly let you go?"


    Zhou Guanghui hesitated for a moment before saying: "If Senior Martial Brother Zhao insists on leaving, the sect will not persevere either, after all, a strong seed isn''t sweet, and even if Senior Martial Brother Zhao were to leave the sect gates, the established power will definitely be recognized as a subsidiary sect of the White Cloud Valley."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "The reason why I want to release it, is not because I want to create a force, but because I want to travel around the martial arts world, and do not want to have too many restrictions."


    Zhou Guanghui''s brain worked extremely quickly. He had also heard rumors of disciples in the sect saying that Zhao Yiming and the two women from Devil Sect were extremely close, and it seemed that what she said was not false.


    He immediately smiled and said: "What Senior Martial Brother Zhao said makes sense, but I think it''s better to report it to the sect and say that I want to build a force. The chances of it being released is higher."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then this matter is set. If I want to create my own power, all four of you have to come and help me."


    The four of them immediately cupped their hands and said: "Senior Martial Brother Zhao, what are you saying, as long as senior does not mind our low abilities, we are willing to follow Senior Brother''s lead."


    After Zhao Yiming sent the four of them away, he excitedly came to the Ziyun Peak. Unexpectedly, only after asking the disciples on the mountain about it did he find out that Xia Zi had already been retrieved by the people from the Xia Family.


    Zhao Yiming returned to his own courtyard in low spirits. Not long after he sat down, he saw Li Jia and a man walk into his own courtyard.

 C261 Message transmission

    Zhao Yiming looked at the young man in front of him and felt a tinge of danger in his heart. This person gave off a very strange feeling, but his martial arts were really profound.


    Mo Lingfeng sized up Zhao Yiming and said: "As expected of someone that Junior Sister has her eyes on, and is indeed a dragon amongst men. With your current cultivation, you can challenge Third Junior Brother at that time."


    Zhao Yiming was startled, but Li Jia also laughed and said: "Big Senior, what you said was wrong! Third Senior Brother is merely a cultivation of Transformational Stage, how can he compare to a Junior Brother Zhao of Master Stage? "


    Mo Lingfeng laughed and said: "Junior Sister is underestimating the youth and handsome of the world. The outside world has always been spreading rumors about us, the Four Young Masters, and this is actually not right.


    In the past, I had always looked down on the other three, but it seems that now, the three of them have finally stepped into the Master Stage.


    There are innumerable people in this sect who have skills above the other three., the one who belongs in Devil Master Palace, has abilities that are as good as mine.


    Also, there is the mysterious Demonic Buddha Temple, and the blind monk that walked here has returned to reality. Although our cultivations are similar, his skills are definitely above mine.


    Take Second Brother and Third Brother for example, they could have stepped into the Master Stage a few years ago.


    Furthermore, our One Valley Three Sects is only a big sect on the surface, and there are countless experts amongst the young people, and just from my Fire Desert, I have seen many young people whose abilities are not below mine. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Eldest senior brother is right, and there is a gap in cultivation that can be made up for, just like me, Second Brother, Jian Chenzi, although he is only at the first stage of the Grandmaster Realm, but if we fight, within the Master Stage, he is not afraid of anyone."


    Mo Lingfeng''s eyes lit up, but he did not speak anymore. He had heard of Jian Chenzi''s name, his abilities were truly not ordinary.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two of them and said, "The two of you didn''t come here just to talk to me about this, right? I wonder what''s going on? "


    Li Jia smiled and said: "I came here this time for the junior sister''s matter. Before she left, let me tell you that she only has you in her heart, and that you must rush to the Xia Family before the thirteenth day of next July. She has something important to tell you."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Thank you, Senior Sister. I will remember this matter."


    He thought for a while, poured a cup of Sky Fragrance Dew, passed it to Li Jia and said: "This is a rare treasure that I obtained outside, this first cup can raise my cultivation, I think that Senior Sister will benefit greatly from drinking this cup."


    Li Jia took the cup and drank it all in one gulp. After that, she silently circulated her True Essence and her realm rose bit by bit. Finally, she stopped at the eighth level of the Natal Transformation Stage.


    Zhao Yiming''s talent could only be considered average. It seems that there might not be a chance for him to break through to the Master Stage in his lifetime, and he might still have some problems with Eldest Brother.


    When Mo Lingfeng saw the change in Li Jia, he was overjoyed. However, he had never thought of asking for a cup for himself. An expert like him was not willing to rely on external resources. Only by cultivating his own foundation could he be considered to have a solid foundation.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said, "Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Sister have already been in the sect for many years, and I imagine that they would be released in the sect.


    Mo Lingfeng''s brows slightly wrinkled as he said, "Outside the sect are those disciples who feel that they are themselves and will not achieve anything no matter how much they cultivate. So they plan to go out and create their own businesses.


    "Junior Brother, you''ve only just started; your future achievements are limitless. If you go out so early to build your own power, you will definitely divert your energy. This is not worth it."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "I understand Senior Brother. I do not have any plans to create power at the moment, I just hope to travel the world.


    "As the saying goes, reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. I hope that in the midst of fighting and killing in the martial arts world, I can further train my skills and allow me to achieve greater success."


    Mo Lingfeng shook his head and said: "If Junior only wants to travel, then there is no need to request for release. You can apply to the sect and get approval for it.


    This way, when you travel, you can also use the name of the sect and many things will be a lot more convenient. If you ask for it to be released, the sect will definitely inform the world and you can''t be considered a pure White Cloud Valley disciple either. "


    The meaning behind Mo Lingfeng''s words, White Cloud Valley was like a protective talisman. As a White Cloud Valley disciple, before anyone wants to touch you, they have to consider it first.


    This way, he would naturally have more protection when he was in the martial arts world. If he were to release it, he would lose this protective talisman, and many people would have no scruples.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Thank you, Big Senior, for your advice, but my situation is a bit special, letting it out would benefit me a lot."


    Li Jia thought about the rumors regarding Zhao Yiming and asked softly, "Could it be that you really have an unclear relationship with the two Devil Sect disciples outside?"


    Zhao Yiming immediately nodded and said, "Senior Sister is right. Me, the great miss of Acacia Sect, Zou Xiaoyun, and the last disciple of Lvxiang Sect, Xiang Sibing, have indeed become husband and wife."


    Li Jia said angrily: "How can you do such a thing when little junior is so concerned about you? Are you even worthy of her?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Yiming to speak, Mo Lingfeng said from the side: "It''s normal for this man to have three wives and four concubines. Moreover, I don''t have that much prejudice against people within the Devil Sect, but I hope you won''t take offense against my junior sister."


    Zhao Yiming hurriedly said, "Eldest Senior Brother, don''t worry about this. In my heart, every single one of them is extremely important, and I won''t let any of them down."


    Mo Lingfeng nodded and said, "Given your current situation, letting you go was indeed the best choice. However, with my understanding of Master, he definitely would not let you go so easily.


    Even though he won''t do anything to you because of the Supreme Elder? But with his personality, he will definitely make things difficult for you on this matter.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Mo Lingfeng with a little surprise. He did not expect that this eldest senior brother of his would actually praise his own master to such an extent.


    He nodded his head and said, "No matter what, I will ask for it to be released. Even if Sect Master makes things difficult for me, I will just take it when the time comes."


    The corner of Mo Lingfeng''s mouth moved slightly, as the voice that transmitted into his ear said, "My impression of you is extremely good, and you remind me of the him back then. You absolutely cannot trust Sect Master, or else you would definitely die a graveless death."

 C262 Meeting with the grand master

    Early the next morning, Zhao Yiming went to the Wen Cheng Martial De Palace. It was a dazzling scene of gold and jade, giving off a very imposing atmosphere.


    The people managing Wen Cheng''s Martial Palace were members of the Chang Clan. It was because the Chang Clan was in charge of this place and had a close relationship with the disciples that were released that they became the leaders of the White Cloud Ancient Family.


    The current Elder of Wen Cheng''s Martial Virtue Hall was the Chang Guang Xing of the Seventh Elder of the Chang Clan. His cultivation was about the same as Zhao Yiming''s, and he was already old, so he was sent here.


    Zhao Yiming took a step forward and said: "Successor Disciple Zhao Yiming greets you, Elder."


    Chang Guang Xing looked extremely friendly and amiable, but his heart was like a snake and a scorpion. He was a famous Smiling Tiger.


    He smiled and said: "So you are the famous Zhao Yiming, I have really long heard of you, I wonder what are you doing here?


    Last time, when Jia Xuelong led that group of disciples to release them, it was completely against the rules. I hope that you won''t make it difficult for me this time around. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously: "The last time it was regarding Third Senior Brother, this had nothing to do with me. I am not here for the other disciples either, I am here to request for release. "


    When Chang Guang Xing heard this, he was stunned, but he said in shock, "I didn''t hear wrongly, right? Ever since our White Cloud Valley was established, there has never been a Peak Master who has applied to have it released."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Elder, this is to kill me. The reason I am able to control Cow Couching Peak is all because of the Sect Leader''s kindness.


    Right now, my cultivation has already reached the Master Stage. I feel that even if I stay within the sect, it would be difficult for me to continue improving.


    Chang Guang Star heard Zhao Yiming say that he had achieved Master Stage, and a look of jealousy flashed past his eyes. He was so young, yet this brat had already reached this level, it was truly unfair.


    Zhao Yiming saw all of this and secretly sneered in his heart. However, he still calmly said: "I wonder if Clan Elder Chang will allow me to release it outside?"


    Chang Guang Xing coughed and said, "Then where do you want to go to create your power? What kind of help do you need? In the future, after your power is successfully established, how much benefit will it bring to the sect?"


    Zhao Yiming very casually shrugged his shoulders and said: "I still haven''t decided whether or not I should create a force, let alone where I should be going. Perhaps I would go to my fourth brother, and perhaps I would go to my big brother.


    As for how much benefits I can bring to the sect, I think our sect is very prosperous and doesn''t even need a guy like me.


    Chang Guang Xing almost choked on his own saliva. He had been in Wen Cheng''s Wu De Palace for more than twenty years, but this was the first time he saw such a tired person.


    He coughed lightly and said, "You may not be too familiar with our specialized outlets, but all of the outsider disciples can get help from the sect.


    But they had to create their own power, and their power would also be part of the school. Even if their strength was lacking, they would at least provide the school with information.


    You just keep your hands empty, and you''re going to make a racket about letting it out. Aren''t you making fun of me? It''s absolutely impossible for you to be let out like this, you should go back! "


    Hearing that, Zhao Yiming said anxiously: "I hope that clan elder can agree to it, at worst, when I''m tired of playing, I can just create a force to come and report to you."


    Chang Guang Xing frowned. Just as he was about to send Zhao Yiming away, he suddenly heard the voice of the Sect Master. He immediately listened seriously for a while, and then nodded respectfully.


    He sighed and said to Zhao Yiming: "Your situation is indeed very unique. However, Sect Master had already spoken up and told you to go over to his place. He will tell you the specifics."


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes and said: "This matter is truly troublesome, then I will go over." As he spoke, he left Wen Cheng and Wu De Palace.


    When he arrived at the sect''s great hall, he saw Ren Lianhai waiting for him there. Ren Lianhai went forward and respectfully bowed, then looked at Ren Lianhai indifferently.


    Ren Lianhai sighed softly and said, "I already know everything about you. You''ve already made achievements at such a young age, your future is definitely limitless. Why must you leave the sect?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I feel that I have reached a bottleneck, and hope to train in the Jianghu. I don''t know how long I will walk for, I might as well directly release it outside."


    Ren Lianhai laughed and said, "Young people wanting to go out and adventure for a bit, this is a good thing. The sect will definitely support them, there''s no need to send them out."


    Zhao Yiming let out a cold laugh in his heart, and his face actually became even more respectful as he said, "Of course I know about Sect Master''s good intentions, but my situation is a bit special, I hope Sect Master can fulfill it."


    Ren Lianhai''s bright and clear eyes looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "Your situation is not that special, I know that you and the two devils are unclear, but as a disciple of a proper sect, you should have killed those two devils to prove yourself."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Then I''ll have to disappoint Sect Master. I am sincere towards both of them and hope to spend the rest of my life together with them.


    Everyone is a wise man, there''s no need to beat around the bush here. Back then, when I joined White Cloud Valley, Sect Master knew why I did it.


    So, I feel like everyone is still friendly and separated from each other. Furthermore, after I was released, I was still a member of White Cloud Valley, and everyone still has such a passionate relationship, could it be that this is not good? "


    Ren Lianhai sneered: "You''re not old, but your tone isn''t small. Not only will I not agree to let you out, I will also use the crime of colluding with Devil Sect to put you on the spot, what can you do? "


    Zhao Yiming very casually said: "Sect Master is an expert of the Sovereign Stage, with one finger, he could have taken my life, but after my master returns, he could use the entire White Cloud Valley as a burial ground for me, so my death is worth it."


    Ren Lianhai''s eyes congealed as he said, "I''m afraid you''re underestimating White Cloud Valley. After all, we are the number one sect on the righteous path."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I''m not a newbie either, you don''t have to understand too many things. The ones in the distance, not to mention, I have two brothers who are both members of the Guardian Alliance."


    Ren Lianhai wanted to make a move against Zhao Yiming, but when he remembered the Grand Elder''s words, he calmed himself down and smiled again.


    He chuckled and said, "I was only trying to test you just now. Your performance made me very satisfied, and you indeed have feelings of loyalty."

 C263 Prerequisites

    Seeing that Ren Lianhai had changed his mind, Zhao Yiming heaved a sigh of relief. He had only been trying to scare Ren Lianhai earlier, he did not expect that he had really done it.


    He felt that he was probably the first person in the history of Divine Martial Continent to use Master Stage to scare someone in the history of Sovereign Stage, and it really could be entered into the history books.


    Ren Lianhai continued: "It''s not impossible for you to release it, but you have to agree to a few conditions."


    Zhao Yiming bowed and said: "I do not know the conditions. As long as it is within my capabilities, I will not hesitate."


    Ren Lianhai nodded and said, "After you release your power, you will still be a member of my White Cloud Valley. In the future, if anything happens to my White Cloud Valley, I want you to help me with everything you have."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, then said: "No matter where I go from here, this request will not go overboard, I will definitely try my best to fulfill it."


    A smile hung on Ren Lianhai''s face as he said, "Of course I won''t let you work for nothing. If you want to establish your own forces in the future, White Cloud Valley will do everything in its power to help you.


    And your power will not be part of the subordinate forces of White Cloud Valley, but will instead enjoy the treatment of being allies. At that time, our positions will be equal, what do you think? "


    Zhao Yiming was extremely shocked, he did not know if this old fellow was kicked by the donkey yesterday.


    He quickly said: "Sect Master''s words are too polite. I am a member of the White Cloud Valley after all, how can I be on equal footing with him."


    Ren Lianhai was extremely satisfied with Zhao Yiming''s attitude. He had only been testing again, and although this brat was a little arrogant, he knew his limits.


    He continued: "Since you admit that you are my White Cloud Valley disciple, then you should be considered a righteous person. I can just turn a blind eye to it and allow you to fool around with the Devil Sect women.


    However, the moment there is a war of right and wrong, you will have to stand on our right side, and those few women of your Devil Sect cannot represent us in the battle. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "I can only agree to this rule with the Sect Master. If a war between the Righteous and Evil Beings really occurs, all of my forces and I will strictly maintain our neutrality."


    Ren Lianhai thought about it for a moment and decided not to insist on this rule. He continued, "Your cultivation is still pretty good, and I feel that your future achievements will not be low. So, I hope that in the future, when the sect needs you, you can freely take action on behalf of the sect. "


    Zhao Yiming hesitated for a moment before saying: "If it doesn''t go against my original intentions, I am willing to help the sect three times. I wonder what Sect Master thinks about this?"


    Ren Lianhai expressed his agreement, and said in the end: "You do not need to participate in this year''s inner sect competition, you will directly become a seeded participant.


    I want you to enter the ruin of the competition and find me something. No matter if I can find it or not, I will send it out to the outside world. "


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands and said: "I don''t know what it is, but Sect Master can rest assured on this point. As long as there are sufficient clues, I will definitely bring you back that thing."


    Ren Lianhai nodded, turned and walked into the depths of the hall. He lightly shook his head, and then left the hall.


    With regards to the news that he wanted to be leaked, under the propaganda of an interested person, everyone in the sect was already aware of it. Everyone''s reactions were different, but they were basically all relieved.


    He was sitting in his own courtyard, and Tang Yunze walked in from outside. Tang Yunze sat opposite him with a smile and could not stop looking at him.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Is there something wrong with my face? Senior Brother Tang is very interested in this! "


    Tang Yunze said with a smile on his face: "I''m looking at you, an infatuated seed, abandoning your great future for the sake of two Devil Sect girls, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "What''s worth it, and what''s not? Everyone''s opinion is different, I feel that being able to be with the person I love, anything is worth it."


    Tang Yunze slightly smiled and said: "But if you stay in the White Cloud Valley, in the future, there is a high possibility that you will become the champion of the Sect Master. At that time, you will have a high position in the sect, and if you don''t have any women, why would you give up a place in the forest for a tree?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "Three thousand weak water, I only took one ladle. It wasn''t the more women the better, only the ones he loved the best.


    Furthermore, I feel that I am not even a material for becoming a Sect Master. Just this one Cow Couching Peak alone is enough to make me feel extremely anxious.


    Tang Yunze shook his head regretfully, but immediately said: "Everyone has their own aspirations, so senior brother will not persuade me anymore, but if you want to create a force in the future, there is no harm in doing so!"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Then Junior Brother, I''ll thank Senior Brother here first. I don''t have a plan in my mind right now, I plan to roam around for a bit after participating in this One Valley Three Sects competition."


    Tang Yunze got up and said his goodbyes, but before he left, he said: "Junior Brother, do not trust others too much, the thing that people cannot see through in this world is the human heart."


    Very soon, Zhao Yiming arrived at that nameless mountain peak once again. He lined up the bottles in his hands and the aroma of the wine spread out in the air.


    Zhao Yiming was once again shocked by his cultivation. He was already at the level of Master Stage, but he did not expect to see this Supreme Elder who seemed to be in a fog.


    Yang Xia chuckled as he took a sip of wine and said, "Little kid, why did you find me again? It can''t be that you want to buy me a drink, right? "


    Zhao Yiming bowed respectfully and said: "I have to thank Grand Elder here. If not for Grand Elder''s help, I''m afraid that Sect Master would not have been so amiable to me."


    Yang Xia lightly shook his head and said: "Rather than saying that I''m helping you, it''s more accurate to say that I''m helping White Cloud Valley. The person behind you is too powerful.


    If Ren Lianhai is really unfavorable towards you, once that person gets angry, his entire White Cloud Valley will probably be affected, and the amount of people involved will become more and more, so in the future, I will need to rely on you for my White Cloud Valley. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Grand Elder, you truly overestimate me. What virtue or ability do I have to know that people aren''t as powerful as the Grand Elder says?"


    A smile hung on Yang Xia''s face. He took another sip of his wine and said, "You little child, don''t be modest here. Count the people behind you.


    Regardless of whether it''s that young miss with the Fallen City or the crown prince, Bu Tiansheng, they are all easy to deal with, not to mention that there''s still the young miss with the Holy City, just thinking about it makes one feel terrified. "


    Zhao Yiming lowered his head to think, it seemed to be true, not only did he grin, he also laughed.

 C264 New meteorology

    Liu Kebai was sitting in his study at the moment in the King Huainan Palace. Zhou Qing and Wang Jixiang, the two think tanks were sitting on his left and right sides while the Eunuch Sun carefully served them from the side.


    Liu Kebai lightly coughed and said, "I have been in Huai Nan for a long time. How is the reform going?"


    Zhou Qing bowed and said, "Reporting to the Duke, the entire Huainan County is flourishing right now. The two prefectures of the Wilderness have been progressing very smoothly with the help of the White Cloud Valley disciples and the Zen Forest Temple disciples.


    "The aristocratic families of the three counties have all invested their resources into us, and the strategy we used on them was to try to appease and win them over. While guaranteeing their basic interests, we also managed to gain a lot of benefits for the citizens."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "I had originally proposed that the common people were the real foundation, and for this reason, I had clashed with the various families, to the point of losing my position as Crown Prince.


    Therefore, this can''t be changed. While roping in those aristocratic families, we must make an example of them. Send some people to investigate, and if any of those clans defy the rules, they must be exterminated. "


    After Zhou Qing heard this, he cleared his throat and continued, "The news that we released was extremely controversial among the people. However, the people from Holy Water Academy were the first to respond.


    According to the information I received, a group of disciples from the Humble Class, under the leadership of Mister Tang Xiang, have already officially arrived in Huai Nan and are currently living in our Jade Spring Academy.


    My father has talked to Mr Tang a few times, and they have met with Prince Zhao on the snowy mountain. Moreover, these people are completely loyal to the Duke. "


    Liu Kebai tapped on the table and said, "This is our first test, we have to do it well. That Mr Tang made an exception and directly went to the Duke Palaces to hire another person. "


    Zhou Qing continued to speak: "Our recent harvest was also very good, and we basically did not have much food left over from our families.


    The Assassin''s Guild and the Thief''s Guild are doing well. The two intelligence networks have been merged and it can be said that all the intelligence in the world is within our grasp.


    They have already dispatched dozens of poison masters to help me cultivate my own poison masters. I believe that they will definitely be of use in the future.


    As for the other sects in the Devil Sect, they have all expressed their greatest goodwill to us, and also indicated that they would send their disciples to help us if we were to speak. "


    Liu Kebai turned to Wang Jixiang and asked: "What do you think of this matter?"


    Wang Jixiang hesitated for a moment and said, "I think it would be better not to let Devil Sect send anyone here unless it is absolutely necessary. Although we are from the Free Region, this place is still Falling Moon Empire.


    One Valley Three Sects has always viewed Falling Moon Empire as their own sphere of influence. If the people from Devil Sect rashly enter, I fear that they will have a bad reaction, and at that time, the gains will not make up for the losses. "


    Liu Ke nodded his head in defeat and said, "What you say makes a lot of sense. However, we can''t cut this line with Devil Sect. After all, our relationship with the various great families already has a hard time resolving it."


    Zhou Qing suddenly laughed and said: "A period of time ago, the Zhang Family sent a messenger, indicating that they are willing to exchange pointers with us. They have already sent a woman from their clan over here to inspect.


    Liu Zhi knocked on the table and said, "You must receive these people properly. I will meet these people personally. I want to send a signal to the various families. I don''t want to fight them to the death."


    As long as they are willing to stay in my territory and obey my rules, then I can still co-exist peacefully with the various families and enjoy mutual benefits. "


    After Zhou Qing finished speaking, Wang Jixiang started to report on his own matters. He and Zhou Qing were in charge of two things, Zhou Qing said that he was in charge of the lives of the citizens and the Imperial examinations, and he was in charge of the sect and the army.


    He drank a mouthful of tea and said, "Our Huai Nan Region originally did not have any large sects, but now they are all under our jurisdiction. Adding the experts from the various families, we have four Grand Master Stage experts in terms of high level combat power.


    In addition, in response to the previous war, when our powers were damaged, I had to make some changes to it. It''s a pity that we can''t recruit any experts of this level.


    Currently, there was only Snow Mountain Sect, and it had changed its name to Snow Blade Villa. The Sect Leader, Hu Yuanming, is an expert in Master Stage, in addition, he has already persuaded the Golden Blade Sect to become one of us, which means to say, we have added two experts in Master Stage. "


    Zhou Qing interrupted and said: "The Mr Tang that I was talking about earlier, is also an expert in Master Stage."


    Hearing that, Wang Jixiang nodded his head, then said: "I think we should ask the two brothers of the Duke, especially Hero Tower Tower Lord Yang Wuwei, to transfer a few experts."


    Liu Kebai shook his head and said: "I really do not know how to talk about this. I will first issue the recruitment order, and then recruit the idle experts from the martial arts world.


    Furthermore, we have to increase our own efforts in training and raise our own experts as much as possible. The Snow Mountain Sect is not meant to offer up the Snow Mountain Sword Formation and arrange for more people to train it.


    Wang Jixiang nodded again and said, "We have expanded two more legions in the army. Now, we have 500,000 soldiers. That is our limit."


    If they continued to increase the number of soldiers, not only would the pressure on the entire Huai Nan Province be too great, it would also cause some people to think about it.


    In terms of generals, we will have many men. The military generals sent over by the imperial government are currently playing their part. Our overall fighting strength is not weak.


    Furthermore, as for Government House, we are currently fully focused on researching the Mechanism Apparatus left behind by the Prince Zhao, and have already copied a group. With the help of these Mechanism Apparatus, even if we fight against the eight great legions, we will still have the strength to fight. "


    Liu Kebai was very satisfied with this. He thought for a while and said: "How is it going with the compilation of Barbarian Clan? If we can arm these Barbarian Clan people, they will definitely become a great support. "


    Zhou Qing immediately retorted, "Your Highness, you are wrong. If you are not of my race, then you must not have the same thoughts. As for these people from the Barbarian Clan, we should focus on defending them and do our best to control their force.


    Arming them up is obviously equivalent to lifting a stone to smash one''s own foot. If they were to rebel, wouldn''t we be stealing chickens without being able to eat rice? "


    Wang Jixiang retorted, "I don''t agree with you, all the clans in the world should be mine, and the Barbarian Clan cultivators are naturally strong, so they can be used to charge. I feel that we can divide them and send them to the various armies."

 C265 Three caves of cunninghamia lanceolata

    Liu Kebai looked at the two who were arguing with each other, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart. The path of an emperor was one of balance.


    The three talked for a while longer before the two said their goodbyes. After the two left, Zhou Wenhao walked in.


    Zhou Wenhao bowed towards Liu Kebai and said, "Reporting to Your Highness, we have completed the taming of the Blood Shadow Sect, and have placed them in the villa outside the city. I wonder when Your Highness will come over to take a look."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "You have done very well on this matter. Tomorrow, the two of us will go to the Villa. This is a very important force to us, from today onwards, you will lead it and direct it to me."


    Zhou Wenhao was overjoyed. He quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed as he said, "Thank you for your appreciation, Your Highness. I will definitely serve Your Highness well in the future!"


    Liu Kebai smiled and said, "Quickly get up. If I am able to become general one day, I will give you a huge reward.


    After Zhou Wenhao left, Liu Kebai asked the Eunuch Sun: "Is that person here yet?"


    The Eunuch Sun said with a sharp voice, "Prince, don''t worry. Mr. Wei is already waiting for us at his usual place. Should we go over now?"


    Liu Kebai nodded his head. Eunuch Sun came to the door and told Sun Shutao who was standing guard there, "Your highness wants to rest for a while inside. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    Sun Shutao nodded and said, "Don''t worry Eunuch Sun, I will definitely defend this place well and definitely will not let anyone near."


    Now that the three of them had been completely subdued by Liu Kebai and became his trusted aides, they naturally knew that he was going out to do something and didn''t want others to know about it.


    When Eunuch Sun returned to the study room, Liu Kebai turned the inkstone on the table. The bookshelf quietly slid to the two sides and a secret passage appeared in front of the two.


    After the two walked into the secret passage, Eunuch Sun pressed a button on the wall and the bookshelf returned to its original position, as if it had never moved at all.


    The two of them first entered a secret room, and after changing into a set of clothes, they soon arrived at another secret room. Zhang Zhi Bin and Jiang Limin also arrived at the secret room.


    The four of them passed through another secret passage and came out from a river. They were surrounded by low houses and no one would have thought that the exit of this secret passage would be here.


    The four of them arrived at the front of a courtyard. Eunuch Sun stepped forward and lightly knocked on the door.


    The Eunuch Sun accompanied Liu Kebai into the house, while Zhang Zhi Bin and Li Qing Yuan stood guard in the courtyard with Wang Ri Quan and Ji Qing Yuan.


    Wei Fu was sitting there reading his book, and upon hearing that the two had arrived, he laughed and placed the book to the side, "I am unwelcome, please do not mind."


    Liu Kebai had a smile on his face as he said: "Mr. Wei is too polite, there is only one thing I want to discuss with you when meeting Mr. Wei."


    Wei Fu personally poured a cup of tea for him and said: "I wonder what orders does Your Highness have?"


    Liu Kebai nodded and gave Eunuch Sun a meaningful glance. He took out a Cosmic Bag from his bosom and said: "Here are a thousand Low-grade Spirit Crystal and ten million silver Gold Banknotes.


    Wei Fu extended his hand to take it, and laughed: "Since Your Highness is brimming with energy, then we will not be disrespectful, now Your Highness can say it right?"


    Liu Kebai said with a smile: "Regarding the last battle of Feng City, I believe that with your sect''s ability, you have obtained all the information you could.


    My King Huainan Palace may not be weak. However, there is a flaw in our overall strength. I hope to be able to make up for this problem.


    I know that the lot of you are also experts that are as numerous as the clouds, so I hope that you can send some people to help me enter my King Huainan Palace through recruitment methods. "


    Wei Fu smiled and said: "Only a grandmaster level expert, we do have a few, but does Your Highness not worry?"


    Liu Kebai laughed and said: "I have always believed that everything in this world is fake and only benefits are real. As long as I can keep bringing benefits to all of you, I think I can use your people without worry."


    Wei Fu lightly nodded his head and said: "King Huainan is indeed a great person, then this matter is decided. We will arrange for ten experts from the Master Stage to enter the King Huainan Palace through recruitment within half a year.


    However, we hope to be able to join Huai Nan in an open and honorable activity.


    Liu Kebai shook his head and said: "We have already asked you this question before, if I allow you to act in an open and honorable manner, then wouldn''t I be slapping myself? How am I supposed to submit to the masses in the future?


    However, if your activities are not that arrogant, I can just turn a blind eye to it. After all, Huai Nan is currently in the Free Region, so it would be reasonable for him to have some special policies. "


    Wei Fu laughed and said: "I think Your Highness has misunderstood our meaning. We will not use the name of White Eyebrow Sect, but rather use the name of the Sacred Palace to carry out some activities."


    Liu Kebai smiled and nodded: "Then there won''t be any problems, I am happy to see another power operating on my territory.


    After all, I am not in charge of any of your powers. It would be better to let you fight to the death.


    A smile appeared in Wei Fu''s eyes as he said, "As long as Your Highness is sincere enough, we can help you deal with anyone, including your brothers who will help you deal with them in the future."


    Liu Kebai shook his sleeves, stood up and said: "Mr Wei''s words are too much, I will take my leave first." He turned around and walked out of the room, but there was a trace of a smile in his eyes.


    Wei Fu once again picked up the book and muttered to himself: "Since ancient times, Heartless has always been the Emperor''s Wang Family. He was even able to do something like this in order for the great one to kill your brothers and kill your fathers, not to mention the few sworn brothers.


    As Liu Kebai walked, he thought to himself, "Hopefully there will never be a day where I reach that step. However, I still have to grasp everything about myself.


    He whispered to the Eunuch Sun, "How is the progress of the task I told you to do?"


    Eunuch Sun answered in a low voice, "I have already followed the orders of the Prince to choose outstanding youths from all over the place. I have cut off all their ties with the world and have brought them to the secret base, waiting for the people who will be training them to arrive."


    Liu Kebai''s face revealed a satisfied smile, seeing if the people from the Blood Shadow Sect could give him a surprise.

 C266 Blood shadow berserk kill

    Early morning on the second day, Liu Kebai was led by Zhou Wenhao to a villa outside the city. This villa looked to be extremely dilapidated, but the interior was exceptionally luxurious.


    Du Lei welcomed him with a smile, saying, "King Huainan, you''ve truly come at the wrong time. Our Sect Leader is inside, please follow me, Your Highness."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said, "Elder Du, there is no need to be so courteous. In the future, we will all be on the same side.


    Sun Shutao immediately stayed outside and happily sat on top of a tree. The entire villa was in his eyes, and the remaining two people, one on his left and one on his right, also occupied the best attacking positions.


    Du Lei chuckled and said, "The three of you are indeed working hard. However, in our eyes, there are at least 100 flaws in this defensive formation of yours."


    Liu Kebai shook his head and said: "Elder Du is worthy of being a professional in this line of work. This is exactly what I need, let''s go in together."


    Eunuch Sun protected him closely. This was the assassin''s den after all, so he could not be careless.


    When the few of them entered the main room, they saw a gentle looking middle-aged man sitting there, sipping tea. Eunuch Sun did not feel anything from this middle-aged man''s body, which made him extremely apprehensive.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Because of my special identity, I was unable to go out to welcome Your Highness. I hope Your Highness can forgive me."


    Du Lei introduced from the side: "This is our Blood Shadow Sect''s Sect Leader, the one who has the reputation of killing crazily in the martial arts world, Wan Zihui. The previous generation Sect Master of the Haotian Sect was killed by our clan master in a direct battle. "


    Liu Kebai and Eunuch Sun could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Truly, one could not judge a book by its cover, they never thought that this unassuming person in front of them would actually be such an expert.


    Liu Kebai laughed and cupped his hands: "Sect Leader Wan is indeed very elegant, I wonder if the sect leader is satisfied with this villa, if there is anything you are dissatisfied with, please do not hesitate to tell me, I am very generous to talented people."


    Wan Zihui had a smile on his face as he said, "I am very satisfied with your arrangements. "But Your Highness, how do you plan on dealing with us?"


    Liu Kebai directly sat opposite of him, and said with bright and shining eyes: "When talking to someone like Clan Master Wan, this duke will not beat around the bush. I hope that there will be a power that belongs entirely to me, so I have my eyes on the noble sects.


    I think if it were possible, you wouldn''t want to live in the dark, and you want to live in the sun, but after all these years of being a killer, you must have enemies everywhere.


    From today onwards, you are citizens of the royal family, and are the blades of my King Huainan. If anyone dares to have any ideas about this blade, I will kill them. "


    Wan Zihui revealed a smile on his face as he said, "Prince, do you think too highly of yourself? You are only a King Huainan, not the master of Falling Moon Empire.


    Furthermore, we have a lot of enemies, even your Royal Father would not dare to say such words, just like how my enemy is just Haotian Sect, don''t tell me you''re not afraid? "


    Liu Kebai laughed heartily and said: "It is false to say that I am not afraid, but there are many things that is not as easy as us being afraid. Think about everything that I have to do now, which is not enough to make people tremble in fear.


    I dare to fight to the death with all the families, I dare to rush to the Feng City to live and die with the city when the Demonic Beast attacks the city, tell me, what do you think I don''t dare to do?


    I believe that as long as I have enough power in my hands, one day, I will make everyone submit at my feet. Whether or not I am the master of Falling Moon Empire now is not important.


    The important thing is who I will be in the future, a mere Falling Moon Empire is unable to satisfy my ambitions. Once I reach the peak of this continent, you will know whether or not I think too highly of myself. "


    Wan Zihui pondered for a moment and said: "Your majesty''s ambition is indeed not bad, but what do you have to do all this based on your sworn brothers."


    Liu Kebai shook his head and said: "I have always firmly believed that things were done by human means, even if I am unable to do it in this life, as long as I work hard, I will not regret anything, could it be that Sect Leader does not even have the courage to fight against me?"


    Wan Zihui faced the sky and laughed, then said: "Then I will accompany you for a while. If we can really reach the level you described, I am also willing to be a subordinate of a dragon."


    After he finished speaking, he stood in front of Liu Kebai and bowed deeply as he said, "The Blood Shadow Sect''s Clan Master leads the entire Blood Shadow Sect, officially vesting it under the Duke. From today onwards, we will follow his lead.


    Liu Kebai hurriedly bowed in return, "Mr. Wan, you are too courteous. From today onwards, you will be the supervisor of our Dark Sect.


    If you have anything in the future, report it directly to me. Apart from me, you don''t need to listen to anyone else''s orders. If you encounter an emergency, I will allow you to take care of it later. "


    Wan Zihui was extremely happy in his heart, he never thought that Liu Kebai would actually entrust him with such a heavy responsibility.


    On this day, the Blood Shadow Tribe had quietly stepped onto the stage of history, and their pair of frail wings would create endless storms.


    Everyone sat back down, Wan Zihui said with a smile: "I see that beside Prince, other than this Elder, there are no other experts, my son Wan Hesun also has a master level of cultivation, why not stay by your side and protect Prince?"


    Liu Kebai was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Thank you, Mr. Wan, for your kind intentions, then I will not be courteous."


    Du Lei immediately turned towards the backyard and in a moment, he brought a young man. This young man looked to be about the same age as Zhao Yiming, and with his reserved aura, he was also a rare expert.


    Wan Hoe smiled humbly and said, "Today, we are able to come under the command of the king. That is the right way to go. In the future, we will serve the king and serve him until the end."


    Liu Kebai laughed and said: "Brother Wan, your words are too polite. This king will now give you as a bodyguard of the first four stages and will specifically be in charge of my safety."


    Wan Hailun was overjoyed. He quickly bowed and said, "Thank you for your appreciation, Your Highness. I will do everything I can to protect your safety. I will not let anyone hurt a single hair on your head."


    Liu Kebai then said to Wan Zihui, "Xiao Wang has secretly taken in a group of orphans, and plans to train them into elite soldiers. I wonder if there are any suitable candidates for Mr. Wan."


    Wan Zihui thought for a while and said: "If we were to train the killers, then we are enough. If we were to train other aspects of talent, then I have a good relationship with the eight evil people of the Evil Realm, but I wonder if Your Highness would be willing to use it?"

 C267 Do not refuse anyone who comes

    After Liu Kebai heard these words, his mind raced, and a smile hung on his face: "As long as they are willing to change and truly work for me, I will be someone who will not hesitate.


    "Now that I have given you the right to the Dark Group, anyone that you think is useful can come find them for me. I will set up a Dark Fragrant Palace to specifically accept this kind of master, and then, you can be of use to me."


    When Wan Zihui heard this, he was overjoyed. It was obvious that the King Huainan wanted to create an open and quiet power. Although he did not know what he wanted to do in the end, but as a hidden power, he would definitely become famous in the future.


    He quickly got up and cupped his hands, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. I will not disappoint you and help you collect more experts. Moreover, these people can always be at ease. If they dare to disobey, I will kill them for you."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "In the future, whatever money you need, you can go straight to the Eunuch Sun. You all are one of my hidden powers, so you should know what to do.


    Wan Zihui hurriedly said, "I know of a Red Rock Island located overseas. The entire island erupts with volcanoes all day long, and the entire sea area is blotted out the sky and the sun. Without an outsider''s guidance, it is impossible to enter.


    I have always been very close to the Sea Sand Gang. I think that we should be absolutely sure that we can set up that island as a base and train these children there. "


    Liu Kebai thought for a moment and said: Then I''ll leave these things to you. Although all the gangs in the martial arts world have lower positions than the two sects, there are still a lot of things that can be done.


    With that, he stood up and said to Wan Hushun, "Just follow me back to the mansion. I definitely won''t treat you unfairly."


    A few people came over and Sun Shutao and the other two came over. Liu Kebai pointed at Wan Hetong and said, "This is this king''s newly recruited fourth grade Saber Protector. He has the cultivation of Master Double Stage, so the four of you will be this king''s personal bodyguards from now on."


    When he returned to his study, he sent the four of them out. Eunuch Sun said worriedly, "Isn''t it a little too much for the Prince to place so much importance on the Blood Shadow Sect?"


    Liu Kebai gently shook his head and said: "I have always believed that walking on two legs. At the same time, there were also three sworn brothers who were extremely powerful. At the same time, they also won over a few small and middle-sized families and sects.


    Then, in secret, I will have a group of fugitives do things for me that are inconvenient to do. Moreover, these people are selfish. If necessary, I will sacrifice one or two of them.


    As for this Blood Shadow Sect, I need some people to help me manage the hidden forces. Don''t you think that this group of assassins are very suitable?


    They are always very calm, and their methods are very ruthless. It is completely possible for them to be a deterrent. Furthermore, they do not doubt the use of others, so what can I do about it? "


    Eunuch Sun nodded his head. Now that Young Prince was acting more and more like a big family, he believed that there would be a day when he would soar into the sky. He just hoped that the four of them would not become enemies in the end.


    In a flash, a few days had passed and Liu Kebai was currently in his study room reviewing the reports from various places. Zhou Qing knocked on the door and walked in, "Reporting to the Duke, Zhang Family''s caravan has already officially entered our Huai Nan City.


    Liu Kebai waved his hand and said, "Send someone to monitor them closely. There''s no need to alert them until they''re done with watching my weather, it''s not too late to summon them."


    The leader of the Zhang Family Merchant Group this time was Zhang Jing''s daughter, Zhang Ying. She was Beiming Ru''s daughter, and had inherited his mother''s wise and farsighted brain.


    A middle-aged woman in her forties was following by her side. Her aura was reserved and it was obvious that she was an expert.


    She was Beiming Ru''s personal maid, Li Xiuping. Her cultivation had already reached the Eighth Layer of the Grandmaster, so she was sent to her daughter''s side. Firstly, she had to take care of her daughter''s meals, and secondly, she had to protect her daughter''s safety.


    Zhang Ying looked around and said, "This Huai Nan is truly worthy of being called the Free Region. He is indeed much more prosperous than other places. Looking at the faces of the citizens here, they all have rich smiles on their faces. Life shouldn''t be bad."


    Li Xiangping continued, "This King Huainan has always been known for his benevolence. Back then, he had only lost his position as Crown Prince for the sake of the common people. He had always thought that he was just trying to gain fame.


    Zhang Ying nodded her head and said, "Aunt Li is right, but we still need to observe the situation here for a few more days to determine if we should go see King Huainan or not."


    A burly man walked over from the side. He was the leader of the guards of this caravan, Iron You Xia, who was known in the martial world as Iron Armor Vajra. His body was covered with mixed element Genuine Qi s, and he was invulnerable to swords and spears.


    He cupped his hands and said, "Miss, the people at the front station have already bought a courtyard. Should we go over now?"


    Zhang Ying nodded and said, "It''s enough for the Iron Head to decide on his own, there''s no need to ask me."


    The group quickly arrived at a large courtyard. A obese man dressed in a merchant''s uniform was already waiting there with a smile on his face. He took a step forward and said, "I am Ke Feng. Young miss, please come in."


    Zhang Ying gently raised her hand and said, "Director Ke, there''s no need to be so courteous. Let''s go in and talk."


    After everyone entered the living room, Zhang Ying said with a smile, "I wonder how Director Ke is preparing?"


    Ke Feng nodded his head and said, "This little one has already bought three stores here and intends to teach us how to transport our South China specialties here.


    The King Huainan has set many policies and among them, there are many benefits for us merchants, the tax rate is also only 15 tax per cent, at the same time, I guarantee that the various families will not bully the merchants. "


    Li Xiang Ping slightly frowned and said: "King Huainan set the tax rate so low, then how will he feed his own army and develop the economy here?"


    Ke Feng smiled and said, "Manager Li doesn''t know. Although the King Huainan''s tax rate is set very low, this place is exceptionally prosperous.


    However, the entire throughput of the local goods and currency was almost equal to that of the capital city. The tax rate was more than enough to feed the army, not to mention to double it.


    Furthermore, the most important thing is that all of the citizens here live and work happily, and that all of them have spare food. Everyone is grateful for King Huainan''s kindness, if he were to call for help, it would be easy for them to gather the millions of grains and grains within a short period of time. "


    Zhang Ying was shocked, she did not expect the King Huainan to be so cunning, to actually hide troops in the hands of the common people, making it impossible to guard against.

 C268 Inn by accident

    After a few days had passed, Zhang Ying was bored to death in the courtyard. She disguised herself and secretly brought her two bodyguards, Guan Zuo and Guan You, with her, out onto the street.


    The scene in Huai Nan City was not bad as well. She found a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, and then poured and drank by herself.


    She heard a few scholars beside her discussing it. One of them said, "This year is the first time the Imperial Examinations have been held. None of you have gone to try it out."


    Another one said with a smile, "Who knows if this is true or not. How could there be such a good thing? This will allow us Humble Class s to also have a chance to rise above the masses."


    At this time, a person on the table next to them said: "What you guys said is not right. King Huainan has repeatedly practiced new laws and even dotes on the people, to the point where he did not hesitate to throw away his position as Crown Prince for the sake of the people of this world.


    Furthermore, he has always been on bad terms with the various families, always thinking for our Humble Class. We have no reason to doubt such a benevolent king.


    Right now, he is residing in the Jade Spring Academy. Our Holy Water Academy has brought a total of eighty-six people here, all for the examination system this time.


    We are willing to be a pioneer for all the scholars of the world, and also to help scout out a path for us Humble Class, but I believe that the implementation of this examination system will be fraught with difficulties.


    Those mischievous people will definitely punish them for doing so, because this system has shaken the foundations of the aristocratic families. As for us Humble Class, if we do not stand up for ourselves at this time, how can we repay the King?


    Duan Xinxin''s words were loud and powerful, causing the few people to blush from embarrassment. Each and every one of them was subservient, showing off their superiority.


    Zhang Ying lightly clapped her hands and said, "Brother, you''re right, but I feel that you shouldn''t kill an aristocratic family in one hit. This is an aristocratic family, after all, they are mostly good people."


    Duan Xin Chou lightly smiled and said: "I assume that this brother of yours is also a descendant of a noble family, then I won''t argue with you. The world is murky, and those who understand it will understand it for themselves; as long as you go outside and take a look, you will know whether I''m right or not."


    Zhang Ying said with a smile, "I don''t think that what you''ve said is wrong. There are indeed a lot of good-for-nothings in the aristocratic families today, but you really think that the imperial examination system can be used to govern."


    Take your brother for example. If you become a high-ranking official through the imperial examinations, your family will surely rise to prominence. Wouldn''t it mean that you''ll become a new family, and not be any different from the old ones? "


    It was obvious that Duan Xin Chou had his own plans, so he laughed and said: "Seems like lady still hasn''t seen through the nature of the Imperial examinations. It''s true that a new aristocratic family will appear through the Imperial examinations, but this is also a huge blow to the old aristocratic family.


    And because the new aristocratic families didn''t have any privileges, if they wanted their families to prosper, they would have to strictly manage their children. At the very least, they would have to read the Book of Virtue, or else they would be eliminated.


    The next generation after generation of this exam continued to have mixed emotions, leaving behind only elites. Although it was not enough to completely eradicate this disease, it would at least minimize the risk of harm.


    "The two evils compared to the light one, I believe that this examination system is an unprecedented innovation, and with the rise of this system, the end result will inevitably be the demise of the aristocratic families."


    Zhang Ying was rendered speechless by Duan Xinxiang''s words. However, she thought of something and said, "What you just said is indeed very enlightening. I really admire you. But, I don''t know why you addressed me as'' Miss'' earlier."


    Sun Yunfeng, who was standing next to Duan Xin Dong, laughed and said, "I can tell that you''ve been staying in your room for a long time.


    Look at your outfit. The holes in your ears are extremely obvious, and a strand of black hair is faintly discernible. Do you think we are blind, or do you think we are stupid? "


    Zhang Ying''s pretty face instantly turned red. Duan Xin Dong hurriedly scolded Sun Yunfeng, "Junior, don''t be so rude. How did the Book of Virtue teach us? How can we make fun of others? Hurry up and apologize to the young lady."


    Sun Yunfeng stood up and saluted, "I just saw Meng Lang. I hope Miss doesn''t mind."


    Guan Zuo slammed on the table and said loudly: "You can just say that. Our family''s young miss is a proud daughter of heaven, how can she allow you to tease her. Look, I will break your teeth right now."


    "This is Huai Nan, we are all equal. You''d better take back your noble family''s style, although my junior brother is wrong, he has already admitted his wrongs to all of you. If you want to make a move, then I will accompany you to the end."


    Guan You shouted, "You brat, you still dare to be stubborn. Take a punch from me."


    As he spoke, he lifted up the claypot sized fist and directly punched over. This fist was also full of power, and Duan Xinxiang''s expression did not change. He casually waved his sleeve and hit that fist.


    The two of them grunted at the same time and took two steps back. They were secretly surprised at each other''s cultivation base and did not dare to attack again.


    Zhang Ying shouted, "Who asked you two to talk so much? Hurry up and get out of the way!" My two servants are both reckless people, I hope Young Master Duan doesn''t mind. "


    Duan Xin Dong snorted and said: "I think you''re used to being arrogant and despotic. Luckily I have some ability, otherwise, that punch just now would have taken my life.


    Let me advise Miss one more time, Huai Nan isn''t a place where you can act as you please. I''ll be at the Jade Spring Academy, and if you want to find trouble with me, I''ll accompany you anytime. " With that, he turned around and left.


    Zhang Ying''s eyes lit up as she watched the two leave. She turned around and said to the Guan brothers, "This place isn''t in South China. You two are really idiots. Why aren''t you coming back with me?"


    On the way, Sun Yunfeng said to Duan Xin Chou, "Just now, that girl seemed to be a noble person. Senior even told her where you lived, would it cause any unnecessary trouble?"


    "I believe what everyone says is true in a place like Huai Nan. If we really cause trouble for the government, if we protect them, we don''t have to stay in Huai Nan."


    Sun Yunfeng hurriedly said, "However, the Jade Spring Academy has a special position in Huai Nan, and the Headmaster''s son, Zhou Qing, is the head of the King Huainan. I imagine that those people wouldn''t dare to act rashly."


    "Junior, don''t say that again in the future. We need to rely on ourselves, not those so-called external affairs. If you have such thoughts, how can you continue to improve?"


    Sun Yunfeng was also an upright scholar. He smiled and nodded his head, but then said, "I didn''t ask for the name of that lady just now. She is quite handsome, and seems to be a match made in heaven with senior."


    Duan Xin Dong smiled as he shook his head, but Zhang Ying''s appearance unconsciously appeared in his mind.

 C269 Serpents and scorpions

    In a courtyard within the Haotian Sect, an unusually beautiful woman was angrily falling things, and very quickly, the ground became a mess.


    This woman was none other than Zhang Yuan who had been swept out of the door by Zhao Family. Now, the Zhang Family had already sent someone to tell her about the letter call, and had reprimanded her.


    She was currently burning with anger. She didn''t expect those two brats to be so ruthless. They were simply stepping on her name. Just how was she going to conduct herself in the future?


    The soldiers came in from outside. They frowned at the mess and said, "Who is the one that pisses off my beauty? I''ll break his legs for you."


    Shao Jun''s hobbies were also very strange, he liked the beautiful woman who was older than him. When he first saw Zhang Yuan, he was deeply captivated by her.


    Since the last time he lost to Jian Chenzi, he had also returned with great effort, and had been in closed-door training the entire time. Finally, his hard work had paid off, and allowed him to break through his bottleneck, directly rising to the fourth stage of the Grandmaster Realm.


    When he came out of seclusion, he immediately came to find his beauty. He didn''t expect to see such a scene, so he was disappointed.


    Zhang Yuan''s grasp of a man''s heart had already reached perfection. She gently wiped her tears and said, "Why has Young Lord come out at this time?


    This humble one came to pick you up in person. I was unable to control my anger for a moment so I ended up making a fool out of myself and disturbing your interest. I hope that you can punish me. "


    Her pitiful appearance really made me feel sorry for her. Shao Jun''s heart softened as he gently pulled her jade hand, and patted her hand.


    Then, he asked, "Exactly who made you angry? Luckily, I wanted to give you a surprise and didn''t tell you in advance. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be wronged? For such a considerate woman like you, who would be so blind as to not open their eyes and bear to make you sad? "


    Zhang Yuan sighed lightly and said: "Speaking of which, this is also my fault. Young Lord knows that this is my wife who was originally Zhao Hu.


    After that, because my clan was exterminated, I went back to my clan first due to getting angry with Zhao Hu, but in the end, I escaped this calamity. Afterwards, I met the Young Lord, met my master, and fell in love at first sight.


    Since my clan''s Zhao Family has already been destroyed, then I will give myself up to Young Lord. This way, in the future, when I have the chance to take revenge, I can ask Young Lord to stand up for me.


    Who would have thought that and, the two sons of the Zhao Family, would also lucky enough to escape back then. But now, the two of them had each learned a set of skills and became Profound Sky Sword Sect''s legacy disciples and White Cloud Valley''s Successor Disciples respectively.


    When the two of them return to Banyan City, I am also incredibly happy for them. I never thought that these two brats would somehow know that I was with Young Lord.


    they have even wrongly accused us of colluding with Devil Sect to plot against them. Not only did they commit crimes on our family, they have even killed off all the men.


    Furthermore, you publicly declared to the world that you have forgiven me, this shameless woman, and sent the rest of the papers to our master''s house in South China. I am too ashamed to live in this world, so I only wish to see the Young Lord again.


    He would use the three feet long white silk to finish the rest of his life. This humble one will repay the kindness Young Lord has shown me in the next life with the help of my own. I hope that Young Lord will come back to this world in the middle of the night and remember me as a person. "


    Shao Jun was also furious when he heard this. He obviously knew what had happened, but he believed that the woman in front of him was very innocent. If it wasn''t for his brother Gu Nian and his sister''s feelings, this woman would have died in the massacre.


    He took a deep breath and said: "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I will naturally seek justice for you. I have long disliked the Zhao Family Two Brothers;


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes revealed a smile, but his face had a bitter look to it: I am still considered their mother, I hope that Young Lord can be merciful, and cripple their cultivation, and leave them with their lives, so that their Zhao Family will be destroyed.


    Shao Jun laughed and said, "Beautiful women are truly merciful and benevolent. When the time comes, I will make my decision and I will miss you to death."


    Zhao Yiming had nothing to do these past few days. Every day he would cultivate in the courtyard.


    He and the three disciples of the Sect Leader were all considered seeded contestants. They didn''t need to participate in the great sect competition and directly participated in the final competition between the four great sects.


    His reputation had already reached the limit, but in the White Cloud Valley, the conspiracy against him hadn''t stopped yet. They all wanted to kill him in the cradle.


    Days passed, and soon, it was the time for the four competitions. The competition was held at the Cloud Lake Ancient Battlefield, and everyone was riding on a white cloud battleship as they hurried there.


    Zhao Yiming was on the battleship, sleeping with his eyes closed when he heard the sound of footsteps approaching him. He opened his eyes and saw more than ten young disciples standing in front of him.


    The leader of the group had a frivolous expression on his face. However, his cultivation base did not seem to be low. Perhaps, he was the one who had provoked him during this period of time.


    Many Successor Disciples had obtained breakthroughs one after another, and the ones who had improved the fastest were Duanmu Yun and Zhao Xu, both of whom had reached the Quintuple Stage of a Grandmaster.


    Furthermore, there were also some Successor Disciples who had broken through to the Master Stage. Actually, all of them had accumulated quite a bit and this time, the bottleneck had mysteriously disappeared, so naturally, they had made significant progress.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the person in front of him and said, "What a good dog that doesn''t block the path, haven''t you heard that? Now, not only have you blocked my path, you have also blocked my light."


    The guy in the lead said extremely arrogantly: "You really have a nasty mouth. I am Liu Family''s Liu Yingyao, although I don''t mind you killing those trash, but slapping our Liu Family''s face is a huge taboo for me.


    If you are willing to kneel down and admit your wrongs to me right now, then I will open a path for you when the time comes for Ancient Battlefield. Otherwise, you better pray that you do not run into me.


    Zhao Yiming yawned and said: "Who do you think you are, wanting to cut me into a thousand pieces? If you have the ability, then we''ll see the truth from your hands. What''s the point of barking wildly here now, if you have the ability then you can hit me. "


    Liu Yingyao coldly harrumphed and said, "I hope that you''ll be so stubborn at that time. You better be careful." With that, he took those people and left.


    Zhao Yiming yawned again, and then saw Zhao Xu pacing forward and said, "This is the Large Competition, you should be careful. Not only the brat with the Liu Family, the other clans all hope for your death."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, his expression showing that he did not care at all.

 C270 Ancient battlefield of the cloud water swamp

    All of the participating disciples in the Large Competition were gathered at the belly of the white cloud battleship. This time, White Cloud Valley had sent out Li Feng as their leader.


    Everyone stood at attention, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "We are about to reach the Cloud Lake''s Ancient Battlefield, none of you have participated in the Large Competition before. "There''s Elder Xiao Qingyu below. Everyone, let''s introduce the situation."


    Xiao Qingyu seemed like a gentle looking middle-aged man, but his name was very well-known. He was known as the Three Ultimate Student, and was known as the Heavenly Dipper Palm, the Heaven Disappearing Sword, and the Heaven''s Net Steps.


    There were a total of three types of White Cloud Valley elders. Other than the elders from the various peaks and families, there was also the elder of Guest Warrior.


    This group of rogue cultivator s had been famous for a long time in the martial arts world. Their powers were already highly regarded by the sect, and they hoped to have a place to stay, so the two sides combined forces.


    Because of the special nature of their identity, the Guest Warrior Elders maintained a neutral standing in most of the large sects. Their relationship with the various factions were all good, thus, when they had missions, they would mostly accompany them.


    Xiao Qingyu said with a smile, "Next, I will first tell everyone about the origin of the Ancient Battlefield of the Cloud Water Pool. It has been said that during the Primordial Era, our Divine Martial Continent was a part of the Dry Boundary.


    Dry Boundary have a total of seven continents, there are 100 clans standing, and our Human Clan is the Leader.


    They didn''t want Devil Clan to invade later. In the short span of less than a hundred years, more than half of the races had been exterminated.


    While our Human Clan is leading the remaining races to fight to the death, but the difference in strength, is only because it is able to cause everyone to feel deep despair. After that, God Clan descended from the sky and helped us to repel them.


    However, we have to pay a huge price. Our entire Dry Boundary has been completely destroyed, and each of the seven continents is divided into one world, and our Divine Martial Continent has become Divine Martial Realm.


    At that time, there was a main battlefield on every continent, and our main battlefield was at the Cloud Water Swamp. That''s why this place is called Ancient Battlefield.


    Due to the special nature of this space, it became a space of its own. This space contained all the items left behind by the seniors from the past. These items were all extremely strange.


    At the same time, there are also various kinds of rare treasures inside, and every fifty years, this space will open once, and we can only allow those below the Grand Master Stage to enter each time. And the key to open this space is held in our One Valley Three Sects''s hands.


    So, when it''s time to open, we will arrange for the disciples to enter. While we want to obtain harvests, we will also compare the strength of our disciples.


    And the method to win in the Large Competition is to see who can find even more things. Within the Ancient Battlefield, there are no rules;


    After Xiao Qingyu finished her introduction, she retreated to the side.


    Li Feng took a step forward and said: "Our White Cloud Valley has continuously suppressed the other three sects several times. This time, you all have to help me ask you all to show your best behavior and not let others look down on you."


    At this time, a disciple said from below, "But finding things like this is often based on luck. What if we can''t find it?"


    Li Feng immediately snorted and said: "If you can''t find it, don''t tell me you won''t go steal it?"


    No one thought that Li Feng would be so straightforward. However, every one of them immediately became hot-blooded. Immediately, they rubbed their fists and got ready to show off their skills.


    Li Feng coughed once more and said, "This time, the disciples who have entered the Ancient Battlefield are not only from our four sects, but also from our subsidiary sects and various families."


    When Xiao Qingyu saw the puzzled expression on everyone''s faces, she knew what everyone was thinking. This subsidiary sect was quite reasonable, why would the various great families still dare to share a piece of the spoils?


    He slightly smiled and said: "I know that everyone has doubts in their hearts, the earliest method to open the Ancient Battlefield was actually discovered by the various families, but they transferred it into our hands later on.


    Zhao Yiming thought: "I''m afraid that this still concerns the strength of the various great families. After all, no matter if it''s the Four Great Families of the Falling Moon Empire, the Rising Sun and the Stars Empire, their own strength is also extremely intrepid."


    Li Feng looked around at the disciples once again, and said: "Anyway, listen carefully. Once you enter the Ancient Battlefield, your fates will be determined by your fates.


    However, I hope that after entering the Ancient Battlefield, the two of you will be able to give up on each other''s prejudices.


    The white cloud battleship stopped and all the disciples landed on the ground. They saw that the disciples from the other sects had already arrived one after another and had formed a formation.


    This time, Profound Sky Sword Sect was being led by the sword slaying mountain''s Yu Rufei. He cupped his hands and said: "Everyone has arrived early!"


    Haotian Sect''s leader this time is Gu Yuquan. He glanced at Zhao Yiming covertly, his eyes filled with desire. I hid myself well with her, laughing and saying: "This Elder Yu is also not too late."


    The person that Clouds Sect had sent this time was the second strongest in the sect, Zhao Ya. Last time, his Clouds Sect ruins had suffered heavy losses, and they were fully aware of their own inadequacies.


    Some of the elders even suggested that they should emulate the Lvxiang Sect in order to make full use of the female sect''s advantages, and not blindly fight bravely and ruthlessly.


    So, this time''s Large Competition was extremely important to the Clouds Sect, and could even determine the future of their entire sect. For this reason, her thoughts were extremely heavy, and she only forced a smile.


    This time, Clouds Sect could also be considered to be using all her strength. She had sent out the head disciple of the young First Expert Han Xin, and her cultivation had already reached the level of a Grandmaster.


    As for the other subordinate sects, they stood behind the main sect in a very orderly manner. Even though it was a mix of good and bad, and there was no lack of experts among them.


    A Buddha statue flew over from the sky, Li Feng snorted and said, "These bald donkeys are like flies that smell the stench of blood, they can always rush over."


    Zhao Ya laughed and said, "The power of the Zen Forest Temple is not weak after all. Even if you want a share of the spoils, it is still worth it."


    Yu Rufei laughed coldly, "I''m just afraid of these bald donkeys. When the time comes, they will steal chickens and eat rice. They will all go to the west to meet their Buddha."


    "Amitabha, why did Benefactor Yu say such vicious words? All things in this world have a destiny. How would you know that the items in here are not meant to belong to me?"


    At this time, the Buddha statue had already landed on the ground, and a yellow-browed monk sat cross-legged on one of the Buddha''s fingers. It was exactly what he said just now, that this monk was the famous expert of the Zen Forest Temple, yellow-browed Grandmaster.

 C271 Self-deception

    The old monk with yellow eyebrows looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. However, no one who knew of his past would think so.


    Back then, he was known as the Hundred City''s butcher, and because of a moment of anger, he even slaughtered the citizens of Hundred City. Later, it was subdued by the Grandmaster Wu Xiang of the Zen Lin Temple before it was converted to Buddha.


    Although the Buddhist sect had the theory of sudden enlightenment, it was also known as putting down a butcher knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot. But this guy was hard to change. Who knew when he would explode with violence?


    Gu Yuquan slightly smiled and said: "I didn''t expect the Zen Forest Temple to really care about it. They actually sent out a yellow-browed Grandmaster, it seems like the Grandmaster''s life will be even more profound."


    The yellow-browed Grandmaster smiled and said, "This old monk is now an ancient monk who has used the Buddhist scriptures to train himself. So the things he did in the past, he repented, naturally with a heart as tranquil as water."


    Zhao Ya smiled sweetly. Although she was already over fifty years old, she still looked like a seventeen or eighteen year old girl. With the addition of the mature woman''s charm, she was even more enchanting.


    She said in a charming voice, "Since the buddhist arts are so profound now, why not cultivate in the temple? Coming to this mortal world, it is unavoidable that there will be inconvenience."


    Master Huang Mei nodded and said, "Benefactor Zhao''s words make a lot of sense, but Lord Buddha is merciful and would occasionally glare at Kong Kim. When this old student comes to this mortal world, he would act like a lion''s roar and alert all living beings."


    Back then, Li Feng''s abilities were not inferior to his. The two of them had also exchanged blows many times, and had always been unable to determine victory or defeat. Thus, he did not care about Yellowbrow''s strength at all.


    He coldly snorted and said, "You scoundrels are all hypocrites. You only know how to use those things to deceive mediocre people. Why do we have to beat around the bush here?"


    "If your buddhist disciples truly have no plans, then why are you wading in this muddy water? Isn''t it better to go back and recite scriptures? Since you''ve come, then stop your hypocrisy and mercy."


    An ominous glint appeared in Huang Mei''s eyes but quickly dimmed down. She performed a buddhist salute and said: "Benefactor Li, your words are wrong. Although your family members are merciful, it is not as if they are isolated from the world.


    "Moreover, if all these evil things are placed in our sect, then there will be no more source of struggle in the martial world. Wouldn''t that be too much of a blessing?"


    Yu Rufei laughed coldly, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. These families are getting more and more arrogant, they are actually getting late."


    "The difference in Elder Yu''s words is that we''re already here." His voice was very far away when he said those words, but the moment he said them, he had already appeared in front of everyone.


    The one who spoke was the Dongfang family''s Dongfang Xu. This person was Dongfang Jun''s older brother, and his cultivation was even higher than Dongfang Jun''s.


    Dongfang Xu cupped his hands and said, "We called for the Wind Legion''s Godly Wind Battleship. We came a bit late, I hope you''ll forgive us."


    Zhao Ya smiled leisurely and said, "If it comes, it won''t be any better. Why didn''t the other families come when the Falling Moon Empire is limited to your four great families?"


    Nangong Li snorted from the side, "Those useless families. They only came to deliver food to you. Don''t embarrass yourselves."


    Xi Men An continued: "Looks like the Rising Sun and Stars Empire''s families are right now. Why don''t we set up camp and wait for them to arrive?"


    The few elders nodded and ordered their disciples to begin setting up camp. At the same time, they could freely move about.


    Zhao Yiming immediately came to the Profound Sky Sword Sect encampment, found the Second Brother and said: "I''ve already heard about the matters regarding Zhang Family, I didn''t expect these people to be so tolerant."


    Jian Chenzi nodded his head and said: "This is indeed outside of my expectations, I originally planned to use them to sharpen the Longsword in my hands, I never thought that they would become cowards."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Looks like there is indeed an expert in Zhang Family. If he can''t get even the slightest bit of benefit from fighting with us, he might as well swallow his anger.


    I have already officially sent an application to the sect for release, and after this Large Competition is completed, I should be leaving the White Cloud Valley to become a released disciple. "


    Jian Chenzi was slightly taken aback, but he immediately continued, "As long as you think about it, it''s fine, we don''t have to rely on the sect. In short, no matter what happens, Second Brother will always stand behind you."


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he nodded and said, "We are brothers, and we share the same interests. In the future, we will definitely let the Zhao Family stand at the peak of this world. "


    Suddenly, a commotion came from outside. Everyone walked out of their tents and saw that it was Rising Sun Empire''s Gold Sun Battleship. Three battleships that could cover the sky and covered the sun had arrived.


    Li Feng roared towards the sky: "Why are you displaying your might there, get the hell down here!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly waved his fists. The water vapor in the air quickly condensed into ice, then turned into a huge ice spear and shot towards the battleship.


    A shout came from the top of the battleship, and then it was as if the sun had risen. The ice spears quickly turned into water vapor, and then turned into white clouds.


    A tall figure appeared on the battleship, laughing loudly and saying: "Elder Li is still so imposing, Ying Tian Zhuo greets you."


    Shouts of surprise came from below. It really was the shadow of a famous tree, who would have thought that this person was ranked second amongst the nine Rising Sun Empire experts, the Royal First Expert Ying Tian Zhuo.


    The three battleships put down the ladder, and the group walked down. Ying Zhuo chuckled and said: "We came all the way here and wasted some time. I hope everyone doesn''t mind."


    Gu Yuquan laughed and said: "After all, it''s better than not to come at all. Right now, only Stellar Empire are left, I don''t know if they''ll come or not."


    Yu Ruafei snorted and said, "These fellows are the most troublesome. They spend their days together with those evil spirits, making them extremely evil."


    "Could it be that the people behind this are the righteous people?"


    A few more battleships drove over. On top of the battleship stood a thin and weak person. This person kept coughing, as if he would die at any moment.


    However, no one dared to look down on him. He was just like that decades ago. All those who thought that he would die were in his hands.


    He was Stellar Empire''s Eighth Prince Sun Zhihao, the number one genius in the military. Compared to his current cultivation, his brain felt even more terrifying.


    He coughed lightly and said, "When we came, we went to Huainan, this free state, to take a walk. It is indeed a good place.


    We have already planned to invest there and set up our own Stellar Empire Chamber of Commerce. Because we have been inspecting too many things, we have to make everyone wait for a long time. "


    Although everyone was angry, no one dared to vent it out.

 C272 Scalable heat

    Now, everyone was present, but there were still a few days until the opening of Ancient Battlefield. Everyone would set up camp and wait for that day to come.


    Zhao Yiming walked out of the camp and slowly walked to the Cloud Water Lake. This place was actually a swamp, with green moss growing everywhere.


    A woman in white clothes quietly walked over from the side and arrived next to him very quickly. She raised her hand and a small snake shot out from her sleeve.


    Although this Mechanical Snake''s body was petite, it was also a Level Four type Beast, and its speed was extremely fast as it bit straight towards Zhao Yiming''s throat.


    Zhao Yiming had not moved an inch when a shield appeared in front of him. The snake tail hit the shield and flew back.


    This was one of the many Mechanism Apparatus that Zhao Yiming had created. Although he rarely used Mechanism Apparatus to fight alone, when he practiced, he had also prepared a full set of Mechanism Apparatus for himself.


    It should be said that he was walking in another direction, other than the four mechanical beasts that were constantly levelling up, the rest of the beasts were all Mechanism Apparatus.


    The woman gently bowed and said: "As expected of an expert in the Mechanism Apparatus. I am the princess of Stellar Empire, Sun Xiuli. I pay my respects to Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming was secretly shocked, he did not expect that the lady in front of him was the one who was initially considered as one of the two candidate by the Guardian Alliance.


    Judging from the casual way the woman had attacked just now, she should be a very powerful artificer. That snake trap was only a possession of hers.


    Sun Xiuli smiled widely and said, "Young Master Zhao can also be considered to be a person who has found a different path for our artificer''s bloodline. Whether it was the mechanical car you created or those that you displayed during the battle with the Feng City guards.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, especially those battle Mechanism Apparatus s of yours. My eighth uncle is full of praise, but he believes that you must have a stronger Mechanism Apparatus, it''s just that you didn''t show it. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "To be able to receive the praise of the white-clothed War God, I am truly excited. However, this Mechanism Apparatus was not my creation, it was one of the many skills my master passed down to me.


    I just take it as a pastime and play with it. Furthermore, I have never kept it private either. Everyone can imitate my Mechanism Apparatus.


    On the other hand, the strength that the princess displayed a moment ago caused my eyes to light up. The Level Four and its mechanical beast are probably only the tip of the iceberg, I wonder how much surprises the princess will give us this time. "


    Sun Xiuli smiled and said, "I know that Young Master is different from the others, and I don''t have any evil or righteous views. and he was even in deep love with the two young mistresses from Devil Sect.


    However, there are very few people who can take care of us, and I hope the Young Master Zhao can make the plans soon. Our Stellar Empire really needs talented people like the Young Master Zhao.


    Moreover, this princess has a very high chance of succeeding the throne. This is much more reliable than your fourth brother. We are all artificer, and the gates to our Stellar Empire are forever open to the Young Master Zhao. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I will remember Princess''s good intentions in my heart. If there really comes a day when I am forced into a corner, I might come to find you. I will definitely take out something that will satisfy the Eighth Prince."


    Sun Xiuli quietly smiled and said: "I believe that it will be realized in a day''s time. This princess will take my leave first."


    Not long after Sun Xiuli left, two men walked over from the side. One of them had an imposing manner and looked like a dragon or tiger when he walked over. The other one also had a handsome face, but his expression was a bit similar to Xia Zi''s.


    The two of them charged straight at Zhao Yiming, and very quickly, they arrived in front of him.


    The handsome guy slightly bowed and said, "I am the eldest son of Rising Sun Empire, Xia Guang. Xia Zi is my sister."


    Zhao Yiming immediately bowed and said: "Oh, so Big Brother has come. Please accept my respect."


    Xia Guang said with a faint smile: "Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to be so courteous, I know about you and my sister. Let me introduce you, this is the renowned Sir Ying Mubai.


    "My family also plans on marrying my sister to Young Master Ying, but my sister''s heart is with you, Young Master Ying appreciates you a lot, so if you are willing to come under our tutelage, then Young Master Ying will hand over my sister to you."


    Ying Mubai was a very proud person. He was listed as one of the Four Young Masters at such a young age, and suppressed everyone within the imperial family to the point that they couldn''t even lift their heads up.


    He arrogantly said, "As the saying goes, it is better to destroy ten temples than to destroy a marriage. I am also giving you this chance to do so out of consideration for the fact that the two of you truly love each other. "


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted and said: "Xia Zi is a person, and not an item. She is not someone that you push to and fro;


    Ying Mubai said with his nose to the sky: "I know that you have some tricks up your sleeve, and some skills as well. But how far is it from mine? If I give you the chance, don''t not cherish it. If I don''t agree, you can''t take anyone away. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Then I want to try and see who can stop us."


    Ying Mubai snorted and said: "Then I''ll give you this chance. The date of my marriage with Xia Zi is set to be on the thirteenth day of the seventh month next year.


    Zhao Yiming also proudly said: "Then just watch and see how I take him away. Even if you have Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I will still challenge them."


    Ying Mubai curled his lips in disdain, and walked towards the Rising Sun Empire camp. Xia Guang inwardly shook his head, and followed in a few steps.


    A burst of applause came from the forest, and a young man walked out. He laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao did not disappoint me, and let that guy return empty-handed."


    The corner of Zhao Yiming''s eyes twitched as he asked: "I still don''t know who you are?"


    The young man smiled slightly and said: "This humble one is truly lacking in manners, my name is Ying Ying, Second Prince of Rising Sun Empire, in other words, the older brother of that fellow just now. Ying Ping is my younger brother."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Are all the royals of the Rising Sun Empire so proud? What business do you have with me? "


    Ying Ying smiled and said: "Young Master Zhao has misunderstood me. I came here this time to give Young Master Zhao a reminder, that little brother of mine has already reached the Quintuple Stage of a master.


    Not only is his cultivation extremely high, he also has the support of Ying Zhuo, so Young Master Zhao has a heavy burden. I know that you, Yang Wuwei and Qiao Wei are sworn brothers.


    I really admire the Young Master Zhao''s strategy. I believe that with your ability, you will definitely be able to find the best solution. " With that, he turned and left.

 C273 Aristocratic family provoke

    Zhao Yiming watched as Ying Ying left with a slight smile on his lips. It seemed that this guy wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. With Ying Mubai''s arrogance, he might not be able to beat him in the end.


    He had already lost the mood to stroll around anymore. He turned around and walked back to the camp. Not long after, he was stopped by four people. These four people did not seem weak at all.


    The guy in the lead had a handsome face and lightly waved a folding fan in his hand. He casually cupped his hands and said: "I''m Dongfang Xingchen from the Dongfang Family. I originally went to visit the Prince Zhao, but I didn''t expect them to say that you came out."


    Zhao Yiming smiled very casually and said, "Since you''ve already seen this duke, then why don''t you hurry up and pay your respects?"


    A very thick fellow beside him said carelessly, "I''ll give you some colors, but you really opened a dyeing room. Do you really think that you are some kind of noble master?


    Not to mention a prince with another surname like you, even a real prince would not dare to make us from the Four Great Clans bow to them. Look carefully, I am Nangong Yan from the Nangong family. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "So that means that your four great families are above the Falling Moon Empire, then shouldn''t we give you the Liu Family?"


    A very feminine person said: "I am Xi Men Ye from the Xi Men family. Prince Zhao does not need to stand here and pin our hats, it is useless.


    Our Four Great Clans are already so strong that no one can shake us. Even if it''s Liu Family s, they have to give us some face. "


    The last young man looked very plain, but it was this man who gave Zhao Yiming a strong sense of danger. The dog that bit people didn''t bark, the dog that barked fiercely didn''t bite people.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the young man and said: "If my guess is correct, you should be a member of the Beiming Clan. How do I address you?"


    The person bowed seriously and said, "Beiming Su from the Beiming family greets Prince Zhao. No matter what our position is, most of my opinion of the Prince Zhao is very much in agreement.


    It''s just that I feel that Prince Zhao''s thoughts are way too advanced. King Huainan did not realize the underlying meaning of these thoughts. Prince Zhao was in a hurry. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "It seems that you are the only one among these people who understands. As for whether or not I was in too much of a hurry, and whether or not King Huainan could accomplish these things, why not let us wait and see. "


    Beiming Su nodded and took a step back. Then, she lowered her head and kept silent. Those who did not know it thought it was the servants of those three people.


    Dongfang Xingchen''s clear voice said: "Prince Zhao is also proposing some sort of imperial examination system, and we''re testing it out in Huai Nan. Do you think that if we don''t get the support of the big families, we will be able to get enough talents? "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I have to ask, in this world, how many children from Venerable families do you have, and how many Humble Class s do you have? Both of you are here to study together, so why are you trying to steal someone''s position?


    Ask yourself how many of these aristocratic juniors are talented. What they had done, they had not relied on those Humble Class s.


    The Imperial Examinations were a chance for the Humble Class s to adapt to their position. Rather than giving advice later on, it would be better for them to go on stage and sing.


    So what if your aristocratic families don''t support it? Sooner or later, the world will belong to the royal family.


    Only by exterminating all of you Venerable families can we return to the world. You aristocratic families have the best land and the best mines, yet you do not know how to cherish them.


    "I want to drag you aristocratic families down so that the people who are working for you can live with dignity, and those who obtain the hearts of the people can rule the world."


    Xi Men Ye smiled coldly and said: "We, these aristocratic families, have existed for thousands of years, so we naturally have a reason to exist. Prince Zhao trying to block the car with his bare hands was just seeking death.


    It is rumored in the world that you are a scheming person, and seeing you today, I can only see you as someone with a clever mouth. There are many things that cannot be solved with just your words. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed disdainfully, "Other than this little trick, what other tricks does your family have? The wheel of history will not stop because of your methods.


    If the world really needs some pioneers, then I am willing to use this hot blood to advance the course of history. Besides, I don''t think that you would dare to do anything to me.


    I have already brought up these theories for a period of time, other than being a turtle hiding its head, there are also some things that you four families have done, but you all still have to obediently hand over some troops to King Huainan. "


    Nangong Yan shouted angrily, "I hope that your fists are as powerful as your mouth. Once you enter this Ancient Battlefield, it would be best if you do not meet me, or else I will definitely use your head as a ball and kick you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I have always felt that your Nan Gong Family is the one with the most strength out of the Four Great Clans, with a simple mind and four limbs.


    I''ll be waiting for you guys at Ancient Battlefield and let me see how many of you are left in your so-called heirs. At that time, don''t be beaten to a point where you need to cry for your mother and father. "


    A cold light flashed in Dongfang Xingchen''s eyes as he stared at Zhao Yiming and said: "I had originally thought that you were a talented person and wanted to leave you a way out.


    I never thought that you would be so greedy. When we enter the Ancient Battlefield, don''t blame us for this.


    Zhao Yiming casually shrugged his shoulders and said: "Don''t be noisy if you can fight, what''s the use of saying all this now, we''ll see when the time comes.


    Good dogs don''t block the way. This King needs to go back and rest now, so why aren''t you stepping aside? Could it be that all of you admire This King and want to castrate yourself to be my eunuchs? "


    The four of them were so angry that their faces were flushed. However, this was not a good time to attack.


    Dongfang Xingchen shook his sleeves and said: "Then we''ll see. Let''s go."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the backs of the four people, and also sank into deep thought. It seemed that he had truly touched the bottom line of the aristocratic families this time. This examination system had truly shaken their foundation.


    Monk Fa Yan appeared out of nowhere and laughed: "Master Zhao''s ability at pulling grudges is getting stronger and stronger. I think the four benefactors just now wanted to tear you to pieces."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Don''t tell me you are a peeping Tom monk? Why are you thinking so much?


    Everyone says that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but I''m a vile character that takes revenge all day long. "No matter who dares to provoke me, I will definitely make them suffer the consequences."

 C274 Secret task

    Upon hearing Zhao Yiming''s words, a smile hung on Monk Fa Yan''s face as he said: "Benefactor is actually a Bodhisattva, why do you have to act like a demon?


    There are many people who deserve to be killed in this world. If we were to eliminate them, not only would we not commit any crimes, we would also gain a lot of merits. As long as Benefactor says the word, we will definitely cooperate fully. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and waved his hand: "I don''t have the habit of borrowing others'' help, and have always liked doing my own things. I appreciate your good intentions."


    After the two talked for awhile more, Zhao Yiming finally returned to his own camp. This time, no one messed around on the way back, and everything went smoothly.


    Soon, it was night. He had just yawned when someone pushed open the door and walked in. He took a closer look and saw that it was Elder Xiao Qingyu.


    Zhao Yiming stood up and bowed, "I wonder what orders Clan Elder has for us to be here at this time?"


    Xiao Qingyu smiled slightly and said: "You don''t have to be so courteous. Have you forgotten about the agreement you made with the Sect Master?"


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed as he said, "Sect Master only said that he wanted me to go get something. Did he tell me what it was?


    Xiao Qingyu took out a Jade Chip from her bosom and said: "All of the information is here. Sect Master told me to tell you that you can reject the item, but you absolutely cannot reveal this secret."


    Zhao Yiming took the Jade Chip, and quickly read the information inside. It turned out that the thing he was looking for was a gold blade, and it was said that it contained a secret.


    According to the map provided by the Jade Chip, this item was hidden in the heart of the Ancient Battlefield, inside an underground palace. If he wanted to enter the underground palace, he would have to defeat the guardian undead.


    He looked at Xiao Qingyu and said, "I wonder how many people know about this underground palace?"


    Xiao Qingyu smiled and said, "It can be said that everyone knows that this map was drawn by the disciples who went in before.


    However, I believe that you are the only one who knows about this golden blade. That''s why I feel that you can cooperate with them and enter this underground palace together.


    Then, when they''re looking for something else, you bring the golden knife back. The golden blade must be intact, there must not be any damage. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded seriously, then said: "I wonder if Clan Elder can tell me, what secret does this golden blade have?"


    Xiao Qingyu pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t mind telling you this. Legend has it that with this golden blade combined with a map, one can find ancient treasures.


    As of now, no one knew the whereabouts of that piece of map. We were lucky enough to have the golden blade, so we planned to get it first.


    In this way, if the map appeared in the future, we would at least have a chance. If the map fell into someone else''s hands, we would have a chance to bargain.


    This matter is of great importance, and you can consider not accepting it. After all, it''s very dangerous, so you definitely won''t be troubled about it. "


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a hidden quest: Search for the Golden Blade.


    Quest Details: Requested to find the legendary golden blade.


    Mission Completion Reward: Randomly provide a Cultivation Method successor.


    Quest failure penalty: Random elimination of one Cultivation Method. "


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said: "How can this person go back on his words? Since I have already promised Sect Master, I will naturally do my best to complete this mission."


    As he spoke, he put away the Jade Chip. Xiao Qingyu nodded in satisfaction and turned around to leave the tent.


    Zhao Yiming sat cross-legged and secretly circulated his primeval essence. The events of the day happened one after another, and he still had to think about it carefully.


    The next day, Zhao Yiming was strolling in the camp when he unexpectedly bumped into Xia Guang. Xia Guang gave him a look and the two of them went to the side.


    Xia Guang had a smile on his face as he said, "I know that Young Noble''s performance yesterday made you feel very uncomfortable. He is indeed a little arrogant."


    However, others have the right to be arrogant. I hope that you won''t act impulsively. I also want my sister to be happy with someone I love.


    Rising Sun Empire is different from your Falling Moon Empire, sects are not very useful there, if you really dare to cause trouble, he would really dare to kill you. "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Thank you big brother for your kind intentions, but I am just like this. I will use my own hands to protect my precious things.


    But if you want me to be a dog, I can''t do it. Even though Ying Mubai''s name is known far and wide, I don''t think he''s that great. If he wasn''t born in the imperial family of Rising Sun Empire, he would have been killed a long time ago. "


    Xia Guang sighed lightly and said, "I know that you and Yang Wuwei are sworn brothers, even though they also have a lot of power in the Rising Sun Empire.


    But when compared to the Royal Family, there is a huge difference in heaven and earth. Even if you have to submit for my sister, what can you do?


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Big Brother really isn''t a good lobbyist. Your current performance, on the contrary, exposed that Ying Mubai''s days were not easy.


    Thinking about it, although he was well-known, there was no lack of strong competitors. With his character, how could he develop his own power?


    Big Brother, don''t talk about it anymore. I will definitely bring Xia Zi away before they get married next year.


    Xia Guang helplessly shook his head and said, "Since you insist, then I have nothing else to say. You better take care of yourself!"


    Zhao Yiming looked at the distant Xia Guang, and knew that this person was sincere for the sake of his sister. It was a pity that he used the wrong method, and his entire Xia Family judged the wrong person.


    It was unknown when Sun Xiuli had walked over and said, "Looks like this life of Young Master Zhao isn''t too good either. However, if Young Master Zhao asks, I can help you fetch your little lover. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "You are only a princess of Stellar Empire, how can you be bothered about the matters of Rising Sun Empire?"


    Sun Xiuli arrogantly said, "I believe Young Master Zhao has heard of many things. My lover is the Young Alliance Master of the Evil Killing Alliance, Shen Dao Ao Tian.


    Although there are some powers in Rising Sun Empire, they are not even in the eyes of my beloved son. As long as he speaks, who would dare not give me face, who would dare disobey. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled leisurely: "I appreciate the princess''s good intentions, but I think it would be better to do this myself. Moreover, I believe that I do have the ability."


    Sun Xiuli smiled apologetically: "I am the one who caused Young Master Zhao''s face to be damaged, I hope young master does not mind, but if young master needs anything, I am willing to be your friend."


    Zhao Yiming watched as Sun Xiuli left, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up inside, this woman was truly a character.

 C275 Activating the ancient battlefield

    Soon, the day of the Ancient Battlefield''s activation arrived. All of the warships had entered the first level preparation. The disciples were all terrified.


    Xiao Qingyu introduced to everyone, "Every time Ancient Battlefield is opened, there will be many illusions, and this illusion is also real and unreal. We don''t know when it will become real. Thus, we will enter the combat readiness of the first grade. If there is any unforeseen circumstances, we can start fighting immediately. "


    A disciple below asked: "Since there is such a risk, why did we still open Ancient Battlefield?"


    Immediately, a disciple replied: "Of course it is driven by benefits. Since there are so many benefits, it is worth taking risks. After all, those who are brave enough to die, those who are cowardly enough to starve to death, those who are rich!"


    Zhao Yiming secretly nodded his head, and the truth was that this was indeed the case. Many times, when everyone knew that there was a risk, they would feel lucky, because the benefits gained during this period were just too great.


    The Cloud Water Pool suddenly began to vibrate. Countless amounts of water vapor emerged from the ground, gradually forming a large curtain, as if it was a movie.


    A huge battlefield appeared in front of everyone, on one side was a group of people led by Human Clan. These people were all sorts of strange things, such as Ox-heads with cow heads and winged clan members.


    And right in front of these people were countless people dressed in black armor with Black Gas s enveloping them. These people attacked from all sides, rushing over like a tide.


    The hundred clan square formation was filled with countless arrows that soared into the sky, densely packed in with arrows that shot towards the Devil Clan Warriors. There were constantly warriors turning into Black Gas, and these Black Gas were also absorbed by other people.


    The number of Devil Clan Warriors that had absorbed the Black Gas s had undoubtedly increased by a few points. Right after that, tens of thousands of throwing stone carriages were pushed out from within the hundred clan square formation, waves of fireballs shot towards the Devil Clan square formation.


    Everyone turned to look at Zhao Yiming. They had all heard of the Feng City defense battle before, but the Mechanism Apparatus used on this picture was extremely similar to what Zhao Yiming used.


    Zhao Yiming stared at the few people who were staring at him and said with a helpless expression, "If I said this was purely a coincidence, would you guys believe me?"


    Monk Fa Yan recited the name of the Buddha and said: "I do not believe that a sect leader does not use words like this."


    As the battle continued, Zhao Yiming gradually became speechless. The Mechanism Apparatus he used to defend the city were actually shown one by one.


    At this point in time, even he did not believe that there was no relationship between the two sides. He even thought that a senior might have teleported to that point.


    The weapons of the Hundred Races are way too advanced. Those standing behind the square formation, don''t tell me that it''s not a missile, and it''s a vertical shot at that.


    However, after the death of every warrior in the Devil Clan, they would place their power on their comrades, and slowly, an enormous Devil Clan would appear on the battlefield.


    Mechanism Apparatus s were no longer of any use to them, one of the Human Clan officers took out the Longsword from his waist, pointed at the Devil Clan, and the soldiers surged forward like a tide.


    The two sides began to engage in close combat. The cultivation of these warriors made the spectating disciples extremely ashamed. These most basic soldiers all had at least the cultivation of Master Stage.


    Zhao Yiming said to Jian Chenzi in a low voice: "If this illusion can become real, do you think we, these warships, can stop it?"


    Jian Chenzi nodded seriously: "If these illusions become real, the first thing I will do is run. I''m afraid that we won''t even be able to withstand a wave from them."


    It was unknown when Sun Xiuli had reached over, but upon hearing this she immediately said: "I completely agree with your suggestion, but I''m just afraid that we won''t even be able to escape."


    Li Feng also sighed emotionally and said to the other clan elders, "When I first saw this scene, I was completely dumbfounded. At that time, I was thinking that if the Devil Clan really reached us, we probably wouldn''t even have the power to resist."


    Yu Rufei also nodded his head and said, "All these years, whenever I think of these scenes, my heart will still palpitate. These people are really too strong, and those Devil Clan are simply abnormally strong. "


    Zhao Ya was the youngest among them all. Back then, when she followed her teacher here, she was only seven to eight years old.


    She nodded her head and said, "These pictures are the motivation for my recent cultivation. Whenever I slack off, these pictures will appear in my mind, and I will desperately cultivate, hoping to be able to preserve my life at that time."


    Sun Wenhao also sighed and said, "Aren''t we the same? But I know that no matter how much cultivation we have, we are still incomparable to the ancient Hundred Races.


    That''s why I''ve been searching for other ways all these years. I''ve explored countless ancient monuments, and finally found a way to deal with this illness and find a military formation for me.


    Other than that, I have always been extremely interested in the Mechanism Apparatus here, but unfortunately, I have never been able to imitate them. Do you know what happens when I hear about the Feng City defense battle?


    When this kind of Mechanism Apparatus appeared, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep for a few nights. I will say this right now, before that brat completely studies the Mechanism Apparatus.


    I don''t care about the dirty benefits between you guys, if anyone dares to touch him, I will let you know what''s called the Star Moon Army Formation. "


    Although he was determined to get Zhao Yiming''s Haotian Sect, he could consider changing his strategy.


    Actually, there were many times when he didn''t have to use force. A soft knife was even more terrifying than a hard axe. Moreover, from all the signs of this brat, he was also someone who was fond of beauties.


    What was known to the few women around him was that they were all extremely beautiful. He truly needed to consider things carefully. The crux of it was that this fellow was too intelligent, and he had to find a person who was both beautiful and intelligent.


    With regards to his nephew''s engagement with Xia Family, he also knew a bit or two, and originally did not place that kid in his eyes.


    However, from the looks of it now, it was indeed a new plan. Although they were not afraid of the Starmoon Army''s formation, they might not necessarily be able to win if they did it.


    Furthermore, the War God was right, who knows what good stuff this brat had on him. If this matter was properly used, it would definitely bring many benefits.


    All of them were thinking quickly, even Zhao Yiming himself did not know. Right now, he was like a cute little rabbit, surrounded by a group of lions that were like tigers eyeing their prey.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these lions were apprehensive of each other, they would have long since ripped him into pieces. All along, he had thought that he had used an imaginary master to scare the crowd. In fact, the real thing that made everyone shrink back was the benefits.

 C276 Skeleton valley

    These phantoms finally slowly disappeared without a trace. Everyone couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. The curtain of light slowly split apart, turning into an arch.


    Li Feng said in a deep voice, "You all will be staying here for one month. After one month, no matter what you do, you will be teleported back here.


    I will give you one last chance to think clearly, whether or not you want to enter the Ancient Battlefield, it can be said that you have a slim chance of surviving.


    He pondered for a moment before saying, "Since no one has chosen to leave, then prepare to enter!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a rainbow bridge appeared from the gate of light. Without waiting for his orders, dozens of disciples rushed up, but before these disciples could step on the rainbow bridge, thunderbolts fell from the sky and turned them into ashes.


    Li Feng said coldly and sternly, "Now that there are people who have volunteered to sacrifice the bridge, the rest can go up."


    Everyone couldn''t help but shiver. They really didn''t know that they were still considered human in the eyes of the elders. To sacrifice so many of them so casually ¡­


    However, this was just a thought on everyone''s minds. They immediately rushed over, hoping to be able to enter the Ancient Battlefield as soon as possible. Maybe they were the lucky one.


    Zhao Yiming had never been slow on this kind of thing before, he wobbled along with the group as he quickly stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge, then immediately felt dizzy.


    When his eyes lit up again, he could not help but exclaim, "Damn it!" He really didn''t know what was going on with him. He was actually so related to the valley, and was then thrown into another valley.


    He looked around and found that the forest was very dense. The wind rustled the leaves, making people''s hair stand on end.


    He could not help but laugh and self-deprecatingly said, "I''ve also killed quite a few people, but why do I feel a little scared at this moment? This place is indeed interesting."


    His priority right now was to find out where he was, and secretly take out that Jade Chip. It was like a map, there was the symbol of a huge castle on it, and he was a small green dot.


    He quickly found his way out of the valley. However, he had only taken a few steps when he saw a few skeletons wearing dilapidated armor and holding rusted battle knives in their hands.


    Zhao Yiming laughed. He really had the same feeling as back then when he was clearing a dungeon, was this clearly a Skeleton Monster?


    With a move, he pounced towards the skeletons. He lifted his hand and summoned the Ice Genuine Qi. A gust of cold air burst out, directly freezing the first skeleton into ice cubes and scattered it on the ground.


    The skeleton was not bad, one gave him 1000 experience points, but unfortunately, it did not have any Asura Value, but thinking about it, it had already died once, how could the Asura Value give it to you?


    These skeletons'' fighting capabilities were quite ordinary. The main reason was that their defensive capabilities were too poor. After being turned into experience with just a single palm from him, they were perfectly worth 8000 points.


    He gently clapped his hands and continued to walk outside. Along the way, he discovered many skeletons, but they were all about the same strength. They were all here to give him experience points.


    Slowly, he could not help but become careless. He saw a slightly larger fiery-red skeleton in front of him and raised his hand to slap at it. He did not expect that when his palm hit the skeleton''s body, the skeleton only staggered.


    This skeleton had a pair of Emei spikes in his hands. His movements were very agile. The Emei spikes on his left hand rotated and his right hand thrusted forward.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure immediately flashed, only then did he dodge the attack. The skeleton took a step back, and used the left hand''s Emei Thrust to smash ferociously at him.


    He quickly moved backwards and then used his Diamond Kick to viciously kick the skull of the skeleton. He never thought that the skeleton would give him 2000 experience points.


    He carefully walked back, and along the way, he discovered a few dozen fiery red skeletons. He had the experience from the last time, and this time, he directly used his Diamond Leg to crush their heads one by one.


    Not far from where he was walking, he saw a few dark green skeletons, each of them holding a longbow in their hands.


    Just as he was about to do something, one of the skeletons suddenly shot an arrow at him with lightning speed. It turned into a ray of green light and arrived before him in an instant.


    He immediately used an iron bridge and nocked an arrow through his nose. The arrow then pierced into a nearby tree, causing it to rapidly wither.


    He was secretly shocked as he did not expect the arrows to be so poisonous. When the skeletons saw that they had missed their target, they once again nocked their bows and shot arrows at him.


    He immediately used the Divine Path''s Hundred Transformations Movement Technique to quickly dodge, and then quickly rushed forward. At the same time, he held the Green Wave Blade in his hand, and when he neared the skeletons, he killed them one by one.


    These skeletons only gave him 5000 experience points each, but they were quite troublesome to deal with. These guys were especially scattered, so they would give him some EXP.


    Slowly, more mixed teams began to appear. These three skeletons were truly a headache, but he had nowhere to hide, so he could only brace himself and charge forward.


    Finally, after killing a dozen or so of the mixed team, he saw the big boss of these skeletons. This skeleton had always been a very tall and big black skeleton.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming discovered a flaw in his martial arts, that was the martial arts he could use, they were both of the two attributes of Ice And Fire.


    Although it was powerful, but in a battle where he needed to fight head on, he did not take out a Cultivation Method. All of his long bridge and hard horse fighting skills were all below Heaven Ranked.


    However, it was too late to think about this. He waved the Green Wave Blade in his hand and rushed towards the skeleton. He stomped on the ground and leaped into the air, fiercely chopping down with his blade.


    The Black Skeleton waved its hand and slashed its palm. Immediately, a trail of sparks was created, but it did not harm its opponent in the slightest.


    The skeleton turned its hand into a claw and fiercely swiped at Zhao Yiming''s head. The speed of this claw was simply impossible to defend against.


    Zhao Yiming raised the Green Wave Blade in his hand horizontally, and caught it with his claw. The skeleton immediately grabbed the Green Wave Blade and threw Zhao Yiming to the side.


    Zhao Yiming circled in the air, directly landing at the side, he could not help but take a few steps back. He took the Green Wave Blade in his hand and saw that there were actually a few finger marks on it.


    The black skeleton was huge, but its reaction was slow. He had a plan in his mind.

 C277 Fierce battle skeleton king

    Zhao Yiming''s eyes turned, and his figure immediately floated to the side, following that, from his back, he shot out eight chains, which were fixed firmly on the rock wall.


    Then, just like a swing, it landed on the head of the skeleton. The Green Wave Blade in its hand stabbed straight down, piercing through the skull''s skull.


    The soul flame in the skeleton''s eye sockets quietly extinguished. Subsequently, the entire skeleton was reduced to a pile of broken bones.


    "Congratulations, you have killed a Skeleton Elf." Obtain 10,000 experience points, 20 Asura Value s, 2 skeletons with shattered bones, and the Extreme Heaven Medium Grade, Cultivation Method, Nine Yin White Bone Claw. Do you want to cultivate it now? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully cultivated the heaven class Medium Grade, Cultivation Method Nine Yin White Bone Claw. This Cultivation Method is a part of the Saint Level, Cultivation Method Nine Yin Divine Technique."


    Zhao Yiming was ecstatic, he did not think that the skeleton would be so impressive. Although the Nine Yin White Bone Claw was only a top grade Heaven Ranked Cultivation Method, it could definitely be said to be a good Cultivation Method for attacking.


    He continued to walk forward, and just like that, he killed off seven Skeleton Elves, as well as over ten Skeleton Battalions. Unfortunately, his luck wasn''t too good, he only received 800,000 experience points, 150 Asura Value s, and a few dozen pieces of Skeleton Fragments.


    After he had killed all eight Skeleton Elves, a furious roar suddenly sounded from within the valley. This roar caused him to tremble slightly. It seemed that a powerful hand had appeared.


    He saw a golden skeleton running out from the depths of the valley. This skeleton was as fast as a horse. In a blink of an eye, it arrived in front of him. He raised his hand and threw a punch over. This punch was filled with strong gales.


    Zhao Yiming used the Hundred Transformations Divine Body and flashed to the side, the fist wind brushed past his body and struck the opposite stone wall and instantly shattered it.


    Shi Mu was startled as he didn''t expect this skeleton to be so powerful. Seeing that his attack failed, the golden skeleton immediately kicked again.


    The golden skull clearly remembered his previous life''s moves, each one was well-planned and the most important part was that it was extremely powerful. If not for his air whirl and the fact that he was unable to mobilize his true essence, Zhao Yiming reckoned that he would be in for it!


    This golden skeleton was extremely nimble, and every head of the Root Bone was as hard as steel. When the Green Wave Blade cut on them, not even a mark would be left.


    The strength of this golden skeleton before it died, was at least at the peak of the Master Stage. Although after it became a skeleton, its overall strength had decreased greatly, but it was still suppressing Zhao Yiming''s strength.


    Zhao Yiming was very depressed when he used his Fiery Pure Yang Palm and Iceworm''s Poison Palm alternately, but since this fellow was a skeleton in the first place, the strength of the Iceworm''s Poison Palm was greatly reduced.


    It was not that he did not want to use the Frozen Fire Palm, but rather that the Cultivation Method used up too much of his true essence. If he couldn''t handle this guy, then he really could run away.


    This skeleton seemed to have limitless energy, yet Zhao Yiming was already panting from the attack. He suddenly jumped a step back and raised the Green Wave Blade above his head.


    He shouted harshly, "The ultimate profound meaning of the Strangle-Breaking Blade Art, decapitate it with a single slash."


    After each set of martial arts reached the great perfection stage, one would have their own ultimate profound meaning. Although Zhao Yiming knew a lot of martial arts, other than the few ultimate profound meanings that the system rewarded him with, he did not reach the great perfection stage in any of them.


    This was the classic way of biting off more than one could chew. As an expert, Borg had already secretly made up his mind that when he went back home, he would concentrate on training one or two kinds of Cultivation Method.


    A huge saber light appeared on the skeleton''s neck. It was contrary to common sense. Following which, a crunching sound could be heard.


    The soul flames in the skeleton''s eyes also suddenly rose up by quite a bit. A thick layer of golden light covered the skeleton''s body, forcibly blocking the blade light.


    Zhao Yiming was also shocked, but he could not think about it at this time, because the golden skeleton had already rushed in front of him and smashed him with its fist.


    He suddenly took in a deep breath and the true energy within his body started to revolve non-stop. The Thirteen Secret Service''s cultivation had reached its peak and they forcefully received this fist strike.


    He then used the Golden Snake Twisting Silk Hand and wrapped it around the skeleton''s neck. He also planned to take this risk and gamble with it to see just how lucky he was.


    "Host has triggered the Mysterious 1-star martial skill ''Bone-Breaking Poison Dragon Transformation''. The system has failed."


    That skeleton was really rude. It punched him over ten times in a row on the chest. At the same time, it continuously used its Golden Snake Silk Winding Hands to grab onto his neck without letting go.


    This was a completely rogue style of fighting. If he could not determine his success before being beaten to death, then there was no saving him.


    Finally, after failing for dozens of times consecutively, Zhao Yiming spat out a mouthful of blood and gritted his teeth as he used his last trump card.


    "The host has triggered the 1-star battle technique, Bone-Breaking Poison Dragon Transformation. The system has determined that it is a success and the prowess of the battle technique has been unleashed."


    This notification sound, in Zhao Yiming''s ears, was undoubtedly a heavenly sound, and directly broke the golden skeleton''s neck. This golden skeleton didn''t know how it had lost, even to the point of death.


    "Congratulations, you have killed the Skeleton King. You have received one million experience points and two hundred Asura Value. "Five hundred skeletons, broken bones, a pet egg, and a top grade heaven rank Cultivation Method Golden Bell Barrier. Do you want to cultivate them now?"


    "Congratulations to the host, for successfully cultivating the top grade heaven rank Cultivation Method Golden Bell Barrier. This Cultivation Method is a passive protective Cultivation Method, it has no effect on attacks of the same rank as the host."


    Zhao Yiming had to consecutively swallow more than ten Injurious Drug in order to stabilize his injuries. However, the moment he thought about how he had actually obtained such a abnormal Cultivation Method like the Golden Bell Cover, all of it was worth it.


    After the Golden Bell Cover came the Unbreakable Body. Behind the Unbreakable Body was the Unbreakable Body, which was also known as the Unbreakable Body. Behind the Unbreakable Body was the King Armor, which was also known as the Unbreakable Body.


    Starting from the Golden Bell Cover, it was no longer just a matter of external defense. His organs would also slowly become as hard as steel and iron. When that time came, he would be able to withstand even a true essence attack.


    Only now did he officially step into the ranks of the strong. In the past, he could only be considered an expert. With his current equipment, he was confident that he could escape even if he were to face a Zongshi realm expert.


    Since he had already decided to select a few Cultivation Method s, then he would have to waste some of the Cultivation Method s that he knew now, and he would definitely obtain even more in the future.


    He decided to spend a thousand Asura Value to reopen the closed skill transfer system. In the future, he would just need to see if his subordinate was loyal or not, and he would be able to impart the Cultivation Method to him.


    He suddenly thought of that pet egg and quickly took it out.

 C278 Pet system on

    Zhao Yiming took out the pet egg. It was a golden egg, the size of an ostrich egg. He kept looking at it over and over again, not knowing how to use it.


    He said to himself, "At least give me an instruction manual, or I''ll hatch it like a hen hatching an egg. That would be too much of a scam!"


    He thought about it seriously and bit his finger on the egg. Blood dripped onto the egg and slowly seeped into it.


    Crack crack crack. Cracks appeared on the surface of the eggshell, then it slowly cracked and a small, golden skeleton crawled out.


    This little skeleton was only the size of a palm, and the spirit fire in its eye sockets was extremely intelligent. He picked up the eggshells and quickly put them together, turning them into a set of armor.


    The little skeleton was wearing this set of armor, happily touching Zhao Yiming''s hands, making gurgling sounds, as if he was laughing out loud.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a pet. The pet system has officially opened. The host has been randomly awarded the first pet, a Talent Skill.


    "The reward for Innate Skills has been completed. The host''s pet has gained Innate Skills ¨C Soul Devourer, which can devour all souls killed by the host or by the pet itself."


    Zhao Yiming held the little skeleton in his hands and said smilingly: "Since you''re my first pet, then we''ll fight side by side in the future. I''ll just call you Little Skeleton."


    The little skeleton was obviously very excited, waving his arms around, but in terms of name, Zhao Yiming indeed didn''t have any talent.


    The little skeleton continued to dance and beat its ribs. It seemed to be hungry and was asking him for more food.


    A light flashed through Zhao Yiming''s mind, he took out a piece of bone shard and handed it over. The little skeleton received it happily, and the shard turned into a white light that shone onto his body.


    The little skeleton burped and even stretched itself. Then, its little buttocks arched and it disappeared into thin air. It had returned to its own storage space.


    Zhao Yiming was very satisfied with his harvest this time. Because he was injured, he planned to rest in this valley for a while.


    He found a cave and let out the little skeleton, making it stand guard at the cave entrance before setting up a four-phase protection array. He didn''t expect this little skeleton to take the initiative to take up the formation''s eye flag.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly as a bold idea formed in his mind. He placed his finger on the little skeleton''s forehead and directly passed the Grimoire Hand and the White Cloud Mantra to the skeleton.


    "The Host will use the skill transfer function to pass down the Mortal Level Cultivation Method and the White Cloud Mantra to the little skeleton. Do you want to pass it down now?"


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to let the two Cultivation Method disappear from his mind while the little skeleton looked very happy. He once again inserted the array flag back into the center of the array.


    Then, he sat cross-legged beside Zhao Yiming and assumed a posture of "five hearts to heaven". This was the cultivation method of the White Cloud Mantra, he never thought that this little skeleton could cultivate it on its own.


    Zhao Yiming once again checked his formation plate, and once again began to silently circulate his own True Essence, healing the injuries on his body, and slowly sank into darkness.


    He did not know how much time had passed before he slowly opened his eyes. His wounds were all healed, and he felt even worse than before.


    It was unknown when the little skeleton had crawled up, but he was happily playing with the array flags. He did not expect that under his command, the entire array would become even more perfect.


    Zhao Yiming tapped the little skeleton''s head lightly, and the little skeleton actually revealed an expression of being wronged, following that, it rubbed its face against his hand, as if it was fawning on him.


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "You little brat, you are really mischievous, don''t play around here, go back to the Pet Dimension first, I still have some things I need to do."


    The little skeleton nodded obediently, and then disappeared into the air. Zhao Yiming kept the array disc and quickly left the cave. It was already the morning of the second day.


    He took out the Jade Chip and carefully compared it with the map. Then, he immediately headed towards the underground palace.


    All the monsters he encountered along the way, according to his plan, he only used the Fiery Pure Yang Palm, the Iceworm Poison Palm, the Nine Yin White Bone Claw, and the Great Strength Vajra Leg.


    On the other hand, he only used the Ghost Blade technique, the Lightness Skill was naturally a divine technique with a hundred transformations. However, although this set of footwork was powerful, it was not up to his standards.


    He then killed a few more zombies, and within the Ancient Battlefield, most of them were skeletons and zombies. As for the spoils of war that he had collected, most of them were bone fragments and carrion.


    He usually used the bone fragments to feed the small skeletons, and the carrion meat was all extremely poisonous, so it should be a good material for refining poison pills. He also threw it into his bag, saving it for later use when he was able to refine pills.


    The Ancient Battlefield was quite vast and he had already run for three days, but other than the monsters, he did not even see a single disciple.


    Sometimes, people truly didn''t mention it. Soon, he saw a few disciples. However, these people were not friendly, and all of them seemed to be fiendish.


    It was truly like enemies coming together, and the leader was Liu Yingyao of Liu Family. He also had four disciples by his side, but they were all cultivators of Transformational Stage.


    Liu Yingyao looked at Zhao Yiming and said, "Looks like Young Master''s luck is pretty good, to actually find you in an instant. Aren''t you very arrogant? Today, Young Master will teach you a lesson and let you know just how powerful you are. "


    Zhao Yiming yawned and said boringly: "The people I look down upon the most are you. You bark like a mad dog every day, and I wonder if you will beg for mercy after I beat you up."


    Liu Yingyao shouted angrily, "Let''s see who is wagging his tail and begging for mercy in a bit. Hurry up and set up the formation!"


    Zhao Yiming looked at the five of them with slight interest. They had actually set up a Five Elements Formation?


    The five of them had used their weapons to match their own stats, so they had to complement each other. It was a pity that their cultivations weren''t quite the same, so it was impossible for them to coordinate well with each other.


    Zhao Yiming used God Transformations, moving freely and freely through the Five Elements Formation, and laughed: "You must have secretly learned this Five Elements Formation, right? A good set of formations, let''s see what you five have made of it.


    Today, I will teach you guys that the cultivation of those who set up the formation are at least around the same. In your current situation, you guys are clearly looking for trouble, right? "

 C279 The one who finds fault is here

    Liu Yingyao looked at Zhao Yiming who was teasing his group and his anger soared to the skies. He shouted loudly, "Don''t use any formation, just chop him to death."


    Zhao Yiming yawned once again and said, "Young Master doesn''t want to play with you anymore, so I''ll send you guys back to the West!"


    As he said that, his figure flashed and he immediately used the Iceworm Poison Palm. The four underlings did not even have the chance to resist and were killed with a single palm from him.


    These four people combined to give him 4,000 experience points. The Asura Value only had a pitiful 5 points, so not only did he secretly pout his mouth, it was getting harder and harder to level up. It seemed like he needed to find some high level monsters.


    After the death of his four subordinates, Liu Yingyao calmed down instead. His weapon was a Wolf Teeth Club, which was originally a very powerful weapon.


    He suddenly threw out the mace and pulled out a soft knife from his waist. He had used the mace to complement his earth attribute.


    Now that he had taken out the weapon he was most proficient in, his skill had increased by quite a bit. He held onto a blade and said, "Looks like I''ll still have to use my own abilities. Today I''ll show you my ''Flexing Finger Soft Blade'' technique."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "You''re also a rough guy, but you actually used this kind of blade technique. Just thinking about it, I feel ashamed for you."


    As he said that, he also took out his Green Wave Blade. Although he said it in a relaxed manner, he did not underestimate his opponent. Lion against rabbit, he still had to use his full strength, not to mention that his opponent was not a rabbit.


    After Liu Yingyao had completely calmed down, when this Flexible Finger Saber Technique was executed, there was indeed something to see. This Saber Tower was as soft as noodles, attacking from all angles that he had never expected.


    Zhao Yiming waved his Green Wave Blade, and also dealt with it carefully. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged more than ten moves, and Liu Yingyao was obviously a little anxious.


    He sucked in a mouthful of the Genuine Qi and roared loudly, "Thousands and thousands of threads around one''s fingers." The flexible blade in his hand transformed into hundreds of blade threads that entangled themselves.


    Zhao Yiming kept the Green Wave Blade and immediately sped up to meet the blade threads. The golden light enveloping his body was like a golden bell.


    These blade threads wrapped around the golden bell, but it was difficult for them to advance even an inch. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Yiming was already in front of Liu Yingyao.


    Liu Yingyao simply could not dodge at all. Being grabbed on to the top of the skull, Zhao Yiming''s five fingers, as if piercing through tofu, dug five holes into the top of his head.


    "Congratulations, you have killed White Cloud Valley disciple Liu Yingyao. You have obtained 10,000 experience points, three Asura Value s, fifteen Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, and fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal s."


    Zhao Yiming took out a piece of white cloth from his backpack and wiped his right hand clean, then threw the white cloth at Liu Yingyao''s face, and then left without looking back.


    If someone was able to enter the Pet Dimension at this time, they would discover that the little skeleton was constantly absorbing the Black Gas'' souls. This was the soul of the five people, especially Liu Yingyao''s soul, which was the purest.


    Zhao Yiming had not walked very far when he saw a person standing in the middle of the road. This person had a stern face and looked at with a murderous look.


    He smiled and said, "My memory isn''t too bad. I don''t know where I offended you, but it''s the same as our hatred."


    That person coldly laughed and said, "Even if I die, I will make you understand. I am the Guest Warrior of the Dongfang family, Tan Zhengyuan. This time, our Young Lord has a destiny. No matter who sees you, we will kill them all."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Dongfang Xingchen is truly a stingy guy. I only got him to kowtow to me, why did he create such a huge hatred?"


    Tan Zhengyuan coldly snorted and said, "Our Young Lord is a body of gold and gold, what the hell do you think you are? You''re qualified to have our Young Lord kneel to you, so you should just take it with your life."


    As he said that, he pushed off the ground with his foot and pounced towards Zhao Yiming, landing three consecutive kicks.


    He didn''t think that this fellow would actually kick him to death just like that. The amount of experience and Asura City had was pitifully small, and in the end, he had even dropped a set of Twelve Human Grade Medium Grade.


    Zhao Yiming really wanted to say something: "Big Brother, are you here to be a joke? My time is also precious, so don''t waste it. "


    For the next two days, he was harassed in every way he could. This family listed him as their number one target, but their skills were quite uneven. Some of them could even fight for 30-50 moves.


    The Asura Value gave 12 points, and another 10 or so bags of Injurious Drug dropped, it was more than nothing.


    With the Jade Chip''s map as a guide, he directly headed straight for the underground palace in a straight line. He suddenly stopped and looked at the tall and sturdy young man in front of him.


    This young man stood there like a mountain peak. His entire aura was extremely sharp, and one could tell at a glance that he was a rare expert.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I don''t know which family you are from, but judging from your extraordinary demeanor, you don''t seem like a dog."


    This young man carried a pair of halberds on his back, he laughed and said: "My name is Yu Rifu, I do not belong to any noble family, but I have heard of the Young Master Zhao''s reputation and have come to ask for advice."


    Zhao Yiming lightly nodded his head and said: "Hearing what you said, I am relieved. If a grand and majestic person like you is actually a dog for all the great families, then Humble Class truly has no hope."


    Yu Rifu slightly smiled and said: "I wonder how Young Master Zhao can be so sure that I am Humble Class, could it be that there are words written on my face?"


    Zhao Yiming pointed to his boots and said, "It looks like you''ve been wearing these boots for at least four or five years. Those young masters from influential families have to change for dozens of pairs of boots every year, don''t you think you should have told me that?"


    Yu Rifu revealed an expression of admiration: "Young Master Zhao is indeed as his name says, it is true that he is an expert in observation. I also approve of the ideas that you have put forward."


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said: "Then there''s no need for us to do anything, you are a straightforward person, how about we drink together?"


    Clapping sounds came from the forest nearby, a man dressed in short robes walked out, laughed and said: "What did I say to a boorish fellow like you, Young Master Zhao is a dragon amongst men. With just that little bit of intention of yours, he was able to see through it with a single glance.


    I am Ma Guixian, and the two of us are from the Hero Tower, so speaking of us, we are also family. "

 C280 Arriving at the catacombs

    When Zhao Yiming heard Ma Guixian''s words, he was immediately amused. He really didn''t expect these two fellows to be his big brother''s subordinates. They really weren''t outsiders.


    He nodded his head and said, "So you are my big brother''s men. Aren''t you from a large clan with great Rising Sun Empire?"


    Ma Guixian said with a smile: "The two of us should count as members of an aristocratic family. However, our Rising Sun Empire is different from yours.


    The imperial family''s influence was simply too strong. All the major families were suppressed to the point that they couldn''t even lift their heads up, even the Xia Family that was known as the number one family had no choice but to bow in respect.


    However, what was funny was that there were actually four big gangs in Rising Sun Empire. These eight big gangs all had experts as common as the clouds, and the top ten in Rising Sun Empire only happened to be the two from the imperial family plus the four big gangs.


    Thus, the juniors from Venerable families would either serve in the imperial family or be associated with the four major gangs. Hero Tower was ranked first among the four major gangs, while Pavilion Master Yang and Chief Protector Qiao were ranked first and third amongst the top ten experts.


    Furthermore, Hero Tower was a chivalrous place with a reputation, so in the northwest of the entire Rising Sun Empire, it was completely under the control of the world of Hero Tower.


    Our Ma Family can also be considered a Northwest Prominent Class, and has always been a supporter of Hero Tower. Second Brother Yu was an orphan since he was young, and was raised by our Ma Family.


    When the two of us were ten years old, we were accepted by the protector of Hero Tower, Jiang Chuliang, as disciples. It can be said that we spent most of our time in the Hero Tower. "


    Yu Rifu chuckled and said: "The name of the Young Master Zhao, is like thunder piercing our ears! Especially you who are in such a rush to be righteous, to actually be willing to pass the Emperor Level and Cultivation Method on to the chief protector.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is no big deal. I am sworn brothers with Second Brother, I can''t really bear to part with anything.


    Furthermore, although the Cultivation Method is good, it still depends on if it''s suitable for me. That set of Second Brother s have more or less grasped the essence within, I am only giving him the palm technique to make up for his mistake. "


    Ma Guixian said with a smile, "Young Master Zhao is truly a noble and righteous man, to be able to put aside such expectations, his future achievements will definitely be limitless.


    We, the families of Rising Sun Empire, feel very good about the actions of the King Huainan. It could also be because we are weak and think that it''s acceptable. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "It''s a pity that the families of Falling Moon Empire do not think this way. Have you found anything yet, I''ve only picked up a few broken blades."


    Yu Rifu laughed honestly and said: "We are not much better off, we only picked a few herbs, but I heard that there is a underground palace inside, there should be good stuff inside."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Since you are my brothers'' men, then I will not hide it from you. I have a map in my hands, which is just nice for me to bring us to the underground palace."


    Ma Guixian''s eyes immediately lit up, and then he chuckled and said: "You big sect''s disciples are just not the same. The entire sect has prepared everything for you, it seems like we brothers are really lucky."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "We are all friends, it doesn''t matter if we are lucky or not, this map is not that amazing. I believe that many people have it."


    The three of them walked together, chatting and laughing along the way. Ma Guixian was after all from an aristocratic family, so his words and actions were extremely proper.


    But relatively speaking, Zhao Yiming liked it more that Yu Rifu this guy was a very simple and honest person. When there was nothing to do, he would just smile foolishly, and would always be the first to attack every time he met a monster.


    Everyone left for another two days and another group of people merged into their team. It was precisely Stellar Empire Princess Sun Xiuli, with more than a dozen of her subordinates.


    He didn''t know how she did it, but she actually brought her subordinates with her when she teleported. However, all of her subordinates were girls.


    Sun Xiuli really knew how to enjoy life. Using a Mechanical Spider as a transportation device, with these girls taking care of their daily lives, she felt much more comfortable on the road.


    Zhao Yiming and Sun Xiuli were sitting in the tent on the spider''s back. The two fellows felt that the place was crowded and followed along.


    Sun Xiuli held a luminous cup in her hands. The wine was like amber, gently swaying in the cup. She used her tongue to lick her red lips, making her look very attractive.


    Zhao Yiming, on the other hand, was looking at his heart and nose, as though an old monk was meditating. Sun Xiuli smiled sweetly, and used her pure white jade feet to lightly rub against his leg.


    She smiled tenderly and said: "Everyone says that the Young Master Zhao is fickle, why do you act so high and mighty in front of this princess instead?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Being amorous is not equal to being vulgar. Every single woman beside me and I are sincerely in love, and they are all treasures in my heart.


    I admit that the women around me are a little more, but it''s normal for a man to have three or four wives, but that''s only limited to three or four wives.


    The princess'' position is noble, and there are Evil Killing Alliance Young Lord behind her, why would you use such a method to test me? Don''t you feel that the lower levels of the region have no status at all? "


    Sun Xiuli''s temperament changed, and she said with a slight smile as if she had become a noble Holy Maiden: "Young Master Zhao indeed gave me a lot of surprises.


    However, Young Master Zhao is also not my type of food, I think that Young Master should have already heard that the Four Great Alliance has thoughts about Three Great Empires, Ying Mubai is someone I have never placed in my eyes. "


    Zhao Yiming interrupted: "Before I saw him, I had indeed treated him as someone important. But after seeing him, I did not put him in my heart.


    However, there is more than one Ying Mubai in Rising Sun Empire. I have seen his Second Brother and younger brother before and none of them are easy to deal with.


    Sun Xiuli smiled and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed wise, the Falling Moon Empire is the one that has declined the most among all, Young Master Zhao feels that the situation is getting worse, is King Huainan able to handle this?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I just believe that everything is done by the hand. There are many things that have not been done, so how would I know if it''s okay or not?


    Grand Princess was trying to recruit me a while ago, but why are you talking about this to me today? Could it be that you''re talking about me as a competitor, or that you don''t have confidence in yourself? "


    Sun Xiuli smiled sweetly and said: "No matter what, I am extremely confident in myself. However, I have never underestimated anyone.


    However, Wuqing is the emperor''s Wang Family. For the sake of becoming an emperor, blood would flow like rivers. The relationship of being sworn brothers would seem to be even more unreliable. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed without a word, and the two started to talk about other topics. After a few days of trekking, everyone finally reached the underground palace.

 C281 God is wise and resourceful

    Zhao Yiming looked at the tents in front of the underground palace and felt really speechless. He didn''t know how he did it, but he would always follow behind someone else every time.


    This gigantic mechanical spider was very eye-catching, and the reputation of the Stellar Empire Grand Princess was also quite well-known. When everyone saw Zhao Yiming coming out together with Sun Xiuli, they immediately broke out into discussion.


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders helplessly, he did not expect himself to be the main character in the scandal. He looked at Sun Xiuli and said with a helpless expression, "These people must definitely think that I''m your guest now, to pity my innocence."


    Sun Xiuli covered her mouth and laughed: "You are such an interesting person. If you want to say that you have been tainted and you are clean, then it should be me!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed unconcernedly: "These words are hard to say, your daughter still has a way to verify her true body, how do you want us to test it?"


    Sun Xiuli''s face reddened slightly as she spat out: "You just can''t spit out anything good from your mouth, this princess can''t beat you."


    Zhao Yiming teased her a little more before walking toward the White Cloud Valley''s camp. Just as they entered the camp, they saw Mo Lingfeng pulling Er Hu''s hand.


    He quietly stood by his side and carefully savored the meaning of the song. This song was filled with sorrow, and within the sadness, there was also a strong sense of disappointment.


    After Mo Lingfeng finished playing a tune, he let out a long sigh. Looking at Zhao Yiming who was standing in front of him, he turned around and floated away, only leaving a sigh behind.


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders, it seemed like this person also had a story. However, since the other party was unwilling to explain it to him, then he might as well go somewhere else.


    This time, Tang Yunze did not come. The leader of the Elder Hall''s branch was the direct disciple of Qian Yun Feng, and was also the person ranked in the top five of the White Cloud Valley, the Guan Family''s Guan Hao Lin.


    Right now, he was sitting in the main tent while discussing about the underground palace with Duanmu Yun. He coughed lightly and said, "I think we should wait a few more days.


    Duanmu Yun nodded and said, "We have only used half of our disciples who have returned to the sect. I have already sent people to investigate the other sects, and the losses of everyone are about the same.


    As for our main fighting forces, other than Zhao Yiming, everyone else has returned. The effects of the external cleaning are not satisfactory, so it seems that we can only place our hopes on the underground palace. "


    Dong Xiu Tian was also a Successor Disciple and looked very simple and unadorned. His Master was the Elder of Guest Warrior, Liu Shou, who was known as the Nine Tailed Divine Turtle.


    He knocked on the table and said: "I agree with Second Senior Brother, but for this trip to the underground palace, forget about the dangers inside, even if it''s the opponents from the other sects, they cannot be underestimated."


    Zhao Xu coldly snorted from the side and said: "I''ve always disliked these people, especially those disciples of the four great families. Look at how their noses are facing the sky, this time I''ll definitely teach them a lesson that will never be erased."


    Zhang Yun nodded from the side and said, "These few years, the great families have been developing very quickly, especially a group of outstanding young people who have risen among them. They are truly our formidable opponents.


    I think we can get the other three heads over here, even though we have a dispute, but we can''t let anyone else stand up for us.


    It just so happens that we have to take this opportunity to weaken their strength. If we can keep these guys here, it will be a piece of cake. "


    "I don''t agree with Senior Zhang. While the strength of major families can be weakened, we cannot completely eradicate them. Otherwise, it will be disadvantageous to us."


    Zhao Yiming walked out of the tent. In the martial arts world, the thing that spread the most was strategy, so when he said those words, it attracted the attention of others.


    He cupped his hands towards Duanmu Yun and said: "I was lost, so I came late. I hope Second Senior Brother will not mind."


    Duanmu Yun smiled as he waved his hand, "What is Junior Brother Zhao saying? Your Ancient Battlefield are filled with danger, if you are able to come over, your Senior Brother would already be at ease. I am truly afraid that something might happen to you."


    Duanmu Yun already knew that after this competition, Zhao Yiming would be released to the public and never once would he let his disciples become the sect''s Sect Master.


    That was why their most basic conflict of interest had already disappeared. He also knew that Zhao Yiming had a deep background, so he was naturally willing to be friends with him.


    When Zhao Xu saw Duanmu Yun''s attitude, a glint flashed across his eyes. As the Second Senior Brother, he had always been powerless to do anything, but now that he had shown such kindness, he was sure to need to know the reason.


    He also immediately laughed and said: "Second Senior Brother is right, since Junior Brother Zhao is here, we have another person we can discuss with. After all, junior is a famous wise man."


    Zhang Yun immediately laughed: "The Junior Brother Zhao has never had a name for wandering in the martial arts world, the title ''Wise multi-stars'' actually suits each other well, in the future, we will use this name."


    "Congratulations, you have activated the second title, Multi-Star. The title has been equipped. It can increase the trust of others by 10%, and the obedience of others by 20%."


    Zhao Yiming calculated in his heart. He already had the two titles of Buddhist Protector and Wise Star. According to the system''s notification, he could at most get nine titles.


    He immediately smiled and said: "Thank you Third Senior Brother and Senior Zhang. I really like this title, sometimes I''m afraid that I don''t live up to my name."


    Guan Haolin said with a smile, "The Senior Martial Brother Zhao is famous for being scheming. If you don''t deserve this title, then who else could."


    Zhang Yun then continued: "Junior Brother Zhao opposed my suggestion just now, I don''t know what was his intention."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I wonder if Senior Brother Zhang has thought of this before. If we were to capture all the outstanding disciples from the various families, how would we react after a while?"


    Dong Xiutian thought for a moment and said, "I imagine that forces like the Four Great Aristocratic Clans would not act rashly. They would try their best to nurture an outstanding successor."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "That is in the past, and now that the King Huainan is fighting with the various big families, do you think they still have time to nurture new successors?


    "Right now, they are just like a barrel of gunpowder. Once they are pressured by a strong force, they will probably explode. At that time, we will be afraid that they will go all out, and won''t be able to do us any harm."


    Guan Haolin said in confusion: "Isn''t this more beneficial to the King Huainan? Why doesn''t Junior Brother Zhao agree? "


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head, and slowly said those words.

 C282 Haughty person

    Zhao Yiming looked at the crowd and walked a few steps with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, he said with a solemn expression on his face, "Actually, everyone has always made a mistake.


    Dong Xiutian was a little doubtful. "How can that be considered a mistake? Since ancient times, it has always been like this. Powerful sects can completely rule everything in the empire, including changing dynasties. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "This is because the sect''s absolute strength is stronger than the Empire''s. However, with the rise of Rising Sun Empire, this is constantly changing.


    Actually, have all of you ever thought about it? If the empire were to oppose the sects at every turn, truly unleashing the entire empire''s power, they might have the ability to fight against the sects.


    Many times, the Empire was the foundation of the sects and aristocratic families were the foundation of the Empire. This situation would not change in the short term.


    The strategy I proposed for the King Huainan was actually just trying to sound nice. In the end, it was just a sentence to create a new family clan.


    Using new aristocratic families to constantly replace the old aristocratic families and cause a change in aristocratic families, thereby accelerating the transformation of the core of the powers. It was not to eliminate aristocratic families, nor was it something that could not be done.


    Where did these people come from? To put it bluntly, we all come from various kinds of aristocratic families, but some of them are big and some are small. Some of them are already in decline, while others are flourishing.


    Even if our White Cloud Valley s don''t all form all sorts of aristocratic families, three senior brothers said that they were all orphans, but in the future, you all will not get married and give birth, nor will you create a new aristocratic family. "


    Everyone was rendered speechless by his words, because there was no way to refute it. He continued, "Only countries have a home.


    It was the same for aristocratic families as well. All the competition for power was based on the stability of the country. If we were to fight to the death with the great families this time.


    This was not a good thing for Huai Nan, because what he was going to face would no longer be the soft knives coming from the front, but the hard axes of the Rising Sun and Stars Empire.


    Whether it''s the rising sun, the starry sky, or any other empire attacking us from all sides, whether or not we want to stand up for our Falling Moon Empire or not. "What if someone comes out?"


    Zhao Xu smiled very casually, "Of course it''s to speak with a fist. Divine Martial Continent is always the one whose fist is bigger, and whoever is stronger is the boss."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Third Senior Brother is right, but do you dare guarantee that we will definitely win? Even if we win, do you dare to guarantee that all of us here are still alive? "


    Zhao Xu was immediately speechless. If they were to really fight, although cultivation was an absolute factor, luck was also very important.


    In the history of Divine Martial Continent, there had even been experts with Sovereign Stage, but due to bad luck, they were shot to death by arrows even before their true essence appeared on the battlefield. Although this probability was extremely low, it was so low that people had neglected it.


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak with a smile, "So we can''t mess with our Falling Moon Empire for the time being, it''s just random words. It''s also to ensure that the other two empires do not interfere in this situation, which is why the four sects can sit idly by. "


    Duanmu Yun smiled slightly and said: "But the Four Great Clans are currently expanding very much. I know that they have openly provoked you before, are we just going to let it go like this?"


    Zhao Yiming revealed a sinister smile: "Sometimes you don''t need to beat someone to death. If we cripple a proud son of heaven, he will forever be of no threat to us.


    Furthermore, he still has the strength to fight against the other members of the clan every day. In that case, what do you think a proud son of heaven like him would bring to the clan? "


    Guan Haolin felt a chill in his heart, he did not expect Zhao Yiming to be so sinister. He blurted out, "Isn''t that the source of the chaos?"


    Zhao Yiming casually shrugged his shoulders. There were many things that no one needed to clarify, and they only needed to know what was going on in their hearts. Then, he turned around and walked out of the tent.


    Everyone felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts. This little brat was too terrifying. If he couldn''t become friends, then he definitely couldn''t become an enemy.


    If he had to become an enemy, he would have to kill him at all costs at the first possible moment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Duanmu Yun ordered his subordinates to invite the leaders of the other three big sects over. Everyone wanted to discuss the matter of the underground palace.


    This time, Jiang Bihan and Xue Ying did not come, but the leading person they sent was the head disciple of Jiang Xinghe, the unknown Peng Chong in the martial arts world.


    Peng Chong was a short fat guy, who looked like a melon. He had a smile on his face the entire time, like a harmless guy.


    As the head disciple of Jiang Xinghe, he was not the least bit famous in the martial arts world. Just his determination was enough to make people fear him.


    The Haotian Sect was naturally still Shao Jun, and the Clouds Sect was obviously Liang Yuqing. The two of them walked together and looked like a golden couple.


    Shao Jun had his own thoughts about Liang Yuqing, and the elders of both sides also held a positive attitude towards Liang Yuqing. The Ye Family sisters were currently on intimate terms with Jian Chenzi, so everyone was happy to help one another.


    Mo Lingfeng was currently at the entrance of the tent. He casually nodded towards Shao Jun and Liang Yuqing, and looked at Peng Chong with a serious expression.


    A kind smile hung on Peng Chong''s face as he said, "Why are you looking at me like that? I definitely won''t be within ten steps of you. I definitely won''t give you the chance to be dead."


    Mo Lingfeng lightly nodded his head and said: "Looks like you have already practiced enough 30 moves. In this world, if the younger generation were to fight with me, they would have to include you."


    Peng Chong smiled and said: "You are flattering me, I feel that with your cultivation, there are only a handful of people who can compete with you, and I believe that I will not be among them.


    If one day you were to really use that sword technique, I think that the number of people in this world that can block it definitely wouldn''t exceed three.


    So I better stay away from you. At least I still feel a little safe in my heart. When I''m with a person like you, I can''t even sleep soundly. "


    Mo Lingfeng shook his head lightly, turned around and walked to the side. He did not care about these so-called plans and stratagems, nor did he have to care about them.


    Peng Chong suddenly said in a loud voice, "If I, Jian Chenzi, am able to survive this, then he will definitely defeat you thirty years from now, and even break that sword of yours."


    Mo Lingfeng suddenly stopped moving and said in a low voice without turning his head: "Then I''ll wait for him. If he disappoints me, I''ll kill you."


    A smile hung on Peng Chong''s face, he did not take these words to heart, as he knew that he would not lose.

 C283 Opening of the underground palace

    The three of them went inside the tent, and after greeting Duanmu Yun, they each looked for a place to sit down, and Peng Chong immediately found the lowest seat.


    Duanmu Yun chuckled and said: "Our One Valley Three Sects has always been connected by the same thing. I invited the three of you over this time because I want to discuss what we should do in the underground palace."


    Shao Jun laughed and said: "What''s there to discuss, of course it''s based on our own abilities. It''s yours whoever gets it, don''t tell me you''re going to share it with others."


    However, Liang Yuqing smiled sweetly and said, "I feel that Senior Brother Duanmu is right. We should indeed discuss about it.


    Not to mention the Rising Sun and Stars Empire, just the Four Great Clans alone are not easy people. This time, besides the disciples of the family, they have also sent in a lot of Guest Warrior s. "


    Shao Jun snorted: "Just these small shrimps aren''t any big deal. They angered me by throwing one punch at them, burning them all to ashes."


    Peng Chong lightly shook his head and said: "After all, we are still relying on Falling Moon Empire, and they are also a part of it. I think that we should first take care of the other two empires together, and then deal with them is not too late."


    Duanmu Yun looked at Peng Chong in surprise, he did not expect this fellow to be so meticulous in his thoughts, to think that the matter would be so detailed, it seemed that he had underestimated him in the past.


    Shao Jun said in disdain: "You guys are too cautious, I did not put them in my eyes. If you guys know what''s good for you, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless at that time."


    A look of disappointment flashed across Liang Yuqing''s eyes. She never thought that this Shao Jun would actually be such a brave and ruthless person.


    She placed her gaze on Duanmu Yun, and felt that he was still a disciple with other people''s White Cloud Valley, if he was capable, he had to be elegant and graceful, this was a suitable choice.


    Duanmu Yun''s sharp senses could not help but notice the changes in Liang Yuqing, and her heart could not help but be moved. This woman was not only a Eldest Senior Sister with Clouds Sect, her skills were also extraordinary, and could be considered.


    He coughed lightly and said: "Senior brother Shao is truly bold, but there is no lack of strong opponents, just my senior brother Ying Mubai alone is not enough."


    Shao Jun snorted once again, "What four great young masters, they are the ones who have flattered us. This time, three of the four great young masters have come, I actually want to experience it for myself."


    Not to mention that these people were discussing here, after Zhao Yiming left the camp, he unsteadily walked toward the Profound Sky Sword Sect''s camp. The four major sects were one group after all, and the camp wasn''t too far apart.


    They passed by the camp of the Clouds Sect on the way, and saw a bunch of girls talking to each other. These little girls were all smiling, as if they were coming for a spring tour.


    The Haotian Sect camp was at the furthest end, and the address inside looked very strict. It seemed that their rules were very strict, and these disciples always maintained the style of chivalry.


    He secretly curled his lips. What he hated the most was being upright like this, but in reality, it was full of male bandits and female prostitutes.


    The Profound Sky Sword Sect camp seemed to be very casual, the disciples conversed as they pleased, and there were many people discussing about the sword skills.


    He asked a disciple a few questions and quickly arrived at the campsite where Jian Chenzi was. His own Second Brother was currently sitting cross-legged there.


    Seeing that it was him, Jian Chenzi chuckled as he stood up and said, "My luck has been pretty good during this period. I found a sword manual in a cave and its name is the Thirteen Soulchase Swords.


    Right now, I have already mastered this sword technique, but I still feel like I am not done yet. Right now, I am trying to comprehend the fourteenth sword technique and have a general understanding of it. "


    Zhao Yiming could not help but retort in his heart: "This Second Brother of mine is really an open existence. It makes me think that this guy is the real protagonist, possessing the aura of a protagonist."


    He laughed out loud and said: "To be able to catch the Second Brother''s eyes on a sword technique, it must have its own unique qualities. I''ve come here to see you, then I won''t disturb you from comprehending the sword technique."


    Jian Chenzi very casually nodded his head and said, "You shouldn''t be so sloppy all day either. You have to go back and properly make preparations.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, and just as he walked out, he saw Zhou Zheng walking over, and Zhou Zheng laughed: "Why are you leaving when you have just arrived in Young Master Zhao?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and said: "I was bored to death, so I came here to play with my Second Brother. I didn''t expect him to be there meditating on sword techniques, so I didn''t disturb him."


    Zhou Zheng chuckled and said, "Since I have nothing better to do, why don''t we have a drink?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Of course it''s better than nothing. I just happen to have a very good spring fragrance, I just don''t know if you have any small dishes."


    The two of them found a Bluestone board and said that the Zhong brothers had good taste. They quickly took some side dishes from the kitchen and placed them on the board.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I have a few words to say, you two brothers don''t be angry. Your talents are destined to be, and your accomplishments are limited.


    My fourth brother, the King Huainan, is currently employing you two. If you two are willing, I can write you a letter of recommendation.


    Zhong Guang laughed, "That''s good, then I''ll have to trouble Young Master Zhao."


    Zhong Guang continued, "Actually, we also know what we''re doing. No matter how much we train, it''s just going to be like this. Being able to find a way out for ourselves is not bad at all."


    The four people inside the tent had basically settled on all four of these. Liang Yuqing suddenly said, "Our Clouds Sect also does not expect much success in this Large Competition.


    Along the way, our junior sisters have also suffered quite a bit. We won''t be going into the underground palace, so we''ll just stay outside and guard it.


    Duanmu Yun nodded his head and said: "This is also a good idea, I will decide from here. After the Large Competition evaluation, I will give twenty percent of the items that our White Cloud Valley has found to your Clouds Sect."


    Liang Yuqing said with a face full of gratitude, "Then I will have to thank Senior Brother Duanmu. I will refuse."


    After these people were separated, Duanmu Yun sent someone to deliver a letter to the other forces. It was agreed that everyone would open the underground palace early in the morning the next day and officially begin their exploration.


    On the second day, everyone gathered in front of the underground palace. Clouds Sect had indicated that they would stay and guard, so after the other forces opened the underground palace, all of them were eager to give it a try.

 C284 Ancient passage

    Although everyone was eager to give it a try, no one was willing to be the first to take the lead. Firstly, no one knew what was going on inside, and secondly, no one knew what the people behind them would do.


    Ying Mubai laughed heartily as he walked out, "All of you are cowering in fear, just what other great things can you accomplish?


    As he said this, he waved his hand, and more than a dozen people jumped out. These people were all very agile, and it was obvious that they were well-trained warriors.


    These people came in front of the Stone Door and seriously sized it up for a while. They reached out their hands to push the Stone Door and the true essence in their body crazily revolved as the Stone Door slowly pushed it away.


    Amongst Rising Sun Empire''s ranks, there was a young man with a fan over his head. A smile hung on his face;


    He smiled slightly and said to Ying Ying: "As expected, it''s just as I thought. Everyone has been to this underground palace for a lot of times, so why would there be a mechanism at the door?"


    Ying Ying looked at the arrogant Ying Mubai and said: "This brother of mine really likes to show off. Does he really think that just because he''s one of the Four Young Masters he can look down on others?"


    Chen Yunsheng looked at Zhao Yiming in the distance and laughed: "Young Noble Zhan''s reputation is indeed resounding, but it''s a pity that his brain isn''t as useful as kung fu. If this person has a high opinion of himself, he would definitely fall down miserably in the future.


    It''s just a woman, why can''t we let her go? I think that on the thirteenth day of the seventh month next year, we will definitely be able to watch a good show. "


    Ying Ying silently nodded his head. His greatest reliance was on Chen Yunsheng''s help, and with this person helping him with his plans, what else could he not obtain?


    Ying Mubai arrogantly laughed and said: "Since my people have already opened the Stone Door, then our Rising Sun Empire will be ranked number one.


    Zhao Yiming walked in slowly with a straw stick in his mouth.


    According to the map, the underground palace had a total of nine levels, and what they remembered was the ancient tunnel to the first level. This place had already been cleaned up many times by previous seniors, and most of the scrap metal had already been taken away.


    Everyone seemed to relax a bit. They didn''t expect that one of the disciples nearby would let out a scream as two steel knives pierced through his body.


    Everyone immediately looked to the side. They didn''t know when, but a lot of four-armed warriors had appeared on both sides of the tunnel. Each of their arms held a saber.


    "Official reminder to the Host, below is the Legion Battle Mode. During the exploration process in the underground palace, all powers will be considered as a single Legion. The items will appear in the inventory and the EXP will be cleared after the Legion Battle ends."


    At this time, he didn''t have any time to think, and his figure flashed to the side, dodging the attack of a warrior.


    He immediately pulled out his Green Wave Blade and started fighting with the warrior. The warrior''s attack speed was very fast, but luckily his expression was very changed.


    After exchanging a few moves with a warrior, Leng Zi chopped off the warrior''s head with his blade, and then pounced on another warrior, fiercely slashing the warrior''s back.


    This was a complete free-for-all. Although the Ancient Passage was very spacious, it was inevitable that some of these people would suffer some injuries while fighting inside.


    As Zhao Yiming fought, he looked around, only to realize that under the protection of a few maids, Sun Xiuli was controlling a few mechanical snakes, and the attacks were extremely quick.


    Yu Rifu waved the Damascus Steel Sword in his hands and double-clicked it. With the standard amount of power behind it, every single attack would take the life of a warrior.


    Ma Guixian''s weapon was a chain gun, it followed closely by Yu Rifu''s side, constantly checking his flaws. The two of them complemented each other well.


    Jian Chenzi should be holding this group of people to train with the sword, he used the Thirteen Soul Chasing Swords. It was simply one sword, and the other party did not even have the chance to react.


    The other people''s attacks were also very domineering. Especially Mu, who relied on his fists to win; his fighting style was extremely violent.


    After a bloody battle, he had finally eliminated all of the four-armed warriors. However, he had lost more than ten people in terms of numbers.


    Everyone moved forward a bit and chose a clean place to sit and rest. As for those who were injured, they would immediately heal their wounds.


    Zhao Yiming walked over to Yu Rifu and said: "Your halberd art is indeed not bad, but it looks more like a Cultivation Method fighting on a battlefield.


    I have a set of Iron Arms Art here, it is a kind of passive defensive Cultivation Method, it can turn your arms into steel like iron, and can display the maximum power of the water bottle. "


    As he said that, he placed his finger on the center of Yu Rifu''s brows and directly passed down the Steel Arms Technique to him through the skill transfer system. After the system was completely activated, he would learn how much more proficiency he had gained from the inheritors, and the rest would depend on him to practice on himself.


    Yu Rifu said gratefully: "I am truly thankful to Young Master Zhao. This set of Cultivation Method is very suitable for me.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This set of Cultivation Method, to me, is just useless. I completely have an even better set of Cultivation Method, and it''s not like it''s harmless."


    In the eyes of the other disciples, his performance was carefree and unrestrained. The eyes of those disciples were filled with envy, so why didn''t they teach him some martial arts?


    Ma Guixian patted Yu Rifu''s shoulders and said: "You brat, your luck is really not bad.


    Yu Rifu scratched his head in puzzlement: "This martial arts was passed to me by the Young Master Zhao, what does it have to do with you? Even if you want me to invite you, I have to invite the Young Master Zhao!"


    The three of them laughed heartily, and no longer brought up this matter anymore. Zhao Yiming chatted with the two of them for a while longer before turning around and returning to his own team.


    Dong Xiu Tian smiled slightly and said, "Junior Brother Zhao''s way of doing things is truly unfathomable. No one could have guessed it. What is your next step?"


    Zhao Yiming very casually said: "They are my big brother''s subordinates, moreover, the skills that that foolish brat has learnt are very useful here, it is only a set of Cultivation Method that I do not use, there is no need to be so calculative."


    Dong Xiu Tian looked at Yu Rifu who was practicing the Iron Arm Art and said, "An honest man like him knows how to be grateful the most. If you have your own power in the future, then I''m afraid that''s one of your best men."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "I really don''t know why you all always think that things are so complicated. Isn''t it better to just live simpler?"


    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, neither of them saying anything.

 C285 Entering the underground palace

    Everyone rested for a while, and after confirming that they had pretty much adjusted their breathing, they walked forward once again, and very quickly arrived in front of a set of Stone Door.


    Shao Jun could not help but retort: "Can this thing be a little more innovative? Last time, all of the Dianchi Lake ruins were made into Stone Door, and it is like this again."


    Sun Xiuli smiled charmingly and said: "What Young Sect Master said is very interesting. Could it be that if it isn''t the Stone Door, you are hoping that it is something else."


    Zhao Xu nodded and said: "Our ancestors have already searched the first four floors of the underground palace countless of times. The mechanism should no longer exist anymore as all we need to do is face the Undead.


    It''s best not to make any changes, or else we''ll be screwed. According to the map, the Stone Door will be the real underground palace.


    The first level should be a square hall. It''s said that there''s no danger, but the data on the four-armed warrior we just mentioned never appeared before. It''s best to be careful. "


    Dongfang Xingchen nodded and looked at the tall man in his hand as he said: "Sha Chang, you are born with great strength. Open this Stone Door for me."


    Sha Chang nodded and strode out. This fellow was like an iron tower; every muscle on his body was filled with power.


    He pushed both his hands on top of the Stone Door, his face was red, his teeth were chattering, and sweat slowly appeared on his forehead.


    The Stone Door slowly rotated, making sizzling sounds as it rubbed against the ground. Everyone secretly calculated in their hearts that this Stone Door was at least a few thousand kilograms, and this guy was also known as the God Power.


    Sha Chang Chang panted heavily and pushed with his strength. The Stone Door that had already activated suddenly opened its mouth, but was blown into a cloud of dust, causing everyone to cough.


    The two maids beside Sun Xiuli clapped twice at the same time, causing a strong wind to blow the dust away.


    Sha Chang bowed and moved to the side. Dongfang Xingchen led the way as they entered the stone palace. It was as if they had entered a huge box with no end in sight.


    Dongfang Xing took out a map and said, "We, the Dongfang family, have a detailed record of this first level. In the last Large Competition, a very strange mechanical beast appeared."


    Before he finished his sentence, the sound of gears could be heard. Everyone looked around and saw a tall Metallic Man s slowly walking out.


    These Metallic Man''s bodies were already stained with rust, and they carried all sorts of things, but they were mostly heavy weapons, such as large iron cones and wolf-fanged clubs.


    The eyes of the Metallic Man shone with red light. Seeing that everyone was extremely excited, they waved the weapons in their hands, seemingly increasing their speed.


    Sun Xiuli smiled and said softly to Zhao Yiming: "It''s said that every level of the underground palace has a type of inheritance, but unfortunately, no one has ever obtained one.


    According to legends, this first level originated from the hands of Chen Jinhua, the third disciple of the Tang Wenbo. Master Tang had a total of six disciples. He was already a God Level artificer and his six disciples were all Saint Level artificer.


    Back then, the Devil Clan had invaded his body and protected the Qianyuan Continent, while the other six disciples guarded the other six continents. After the defeat of the Hundred Clans, his six disciples used the Mechanical Technique''s greatest technique to transform into a Purgatory.


    However, each disciple had left behind a legacy, which was often found within the Ancient Battlefield of each continent.


    Amongst all of us, the Young Master Zhao and I have the most hope of obtaining the inheritance. "I hope that whoever obtains it will be able to pass it on to them."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Beautiful girls begging me, how can I not agree, then we can make a deal."


    These Metallic Man s gave everyone a lot of pressure. Zhao Yiming raised his hand and used a Sky Splitting Palm, causing the Palmar Strength to hit the Metallic Man''s body and emit a sound of metal clashing.


    The Metallic Man was only pushed two steps back, and once again took another step forward. His brows slightly furrowed, the Palmar Strength that he had just released, even if it was an iron of the same size, it should have been smashed flat.


    He hesitated for a moment, then said loudly: "There''s something strange about these Metallic Man, they can counteract our root causes. Use heavy weapons to fight at the front, tear them apart for me."


    Yu Rifu laughed heartily and said: "I will listen to whatever Young Master Zhao says, and let me first consider them."


    As he spoke, he waved the Damascus Steel Halberd in his hands and pounced towards one of the Metallic Man at the very front.


    The Metallic Man held a thick Iron Rod, and instantly raised it upwards, releasing a burst of deafening sounds. Yu Rifu''s Damascus Steel Halberd was raised high up, and the Metallic Man''s feet sank into the ground.


    Just like when he was forging, Yu Rifu used both halberds consecutively, forcefully pushing the Metallic Man down to the ground. Then, he stabbed the two halberds into his back, reaching out and snatching the Jellyfish.


    Sha Chang also chuckled. It was unknown where he took out a pair of twin hammers, but he pounced towards one of the Metallic Man and smashed it fiercely with his hammers.


    Immediately after, another black tower-like man laughed heartily and said, "I, Lu Chengsheng, a home practicing disciple of the Zen Forest Temple, also came to play."


    His weapon was a heavy steel whip. When it was swung, it caused wind to blow in all directions, hitting the Metallic Man''s body at the same time, and even destroying the skin on his body.


    In everyone''s eyes, these three''s martial arts were considered stupid martial arts. However, at this moment, it displayed an inexhaustible power.


    However, inborn strength like these three fellows were, after all, one of the minority. When they faced the remaining Metallic Man, everyone suffered a loss.


    He did not know what was going on with these Metallic Man, but with a few palm strikes, besides the pain in his own hands, there was no damage done at all.


    Zhao Yiming''s mind moved, and he switched to the Ice Genuine Qi, attacking the joints of these Metallic Man. He never thought that it would actually have such an effect, and after the joints froze, the Metallic Man would be considered as crippled.


    He shouted once again: "Everyone use your attack. It would be best if it has two attributes, Ice And Fire and it can attack their joints. It will be effective."


    Shao Jun laughed and said: "Look at my Raging Inferno."


    As he said that, he waved his hands, and the entire ground began to shake. Following that, countless flames rose up from the ground, and the intense high temperature directly turned the dozen or so Metallic Man in front of him into molten metal.


    At this time, Guan Haolin showed his true power as he shouted, "Then you just have to watch me freeze the ice for a thousand miles!"


    With the same two palms striking out, a cold wind blew everywhere, and the dozen or so Metallic Man in front of him instantly froze into a ball of ice, then turned into pieces of metal.


    The sound of gears sounded out again. This time, a few small Metallic Man rushed out with two blades in their hands. Their upper bodies were the Metallic Man s and their lower bodies were the wheels.

 C286 A great war of mechanical arts

    The appearance of these small Metallic Man increased the pressure on everyone. These Metallic Man were extremely fast, although they weren''t as powerful as the big Metallic Man, their attack frequency was much higher.


    Sun Xiuli had completely trained herself to the level of a Grandmaster artificer. She had not made a move the entire time, and had only silently observed under the protection of four maids.


    Her brows slightly furrowed as she suddenly shouted: "Everyone move to the side. Leave these Metallic Man to me, I will break his Mechanical Technique."


    Everyone immediately took action, retreating one by one, only to see Sun Xiuli connecting her hands to form hand seals, a gap appearing in the air, and many mechanical beasts rushing out.


    These mechanical beasts had a variety of styles, they were all powerful attacking beasts, running and laughing as they pounced towards the Metallic Man, both sides immediately became a ball.


    Overall, the Metallic Man still had the upper hand, because their overall structure was far stronger than the mechanical beast, and it was getting more and more obvious.


    Sun Xiuli once again formed a few seals. This time, not many mechanical beasts appeared, but they were much more powerful. Dozens of huge bears blocked the huge Metallic Man.


    Following that, over a hundred cheetahs began fighting with those small mechanical people. With these mechanical beasts acting as the leaders, the power of those mechanical beasts at the beginning of the fight slowly began to show.


    Everyone''s eyes widened this time. Guan Haolin frowned and said, "No wonder everyone said that artificer is very difficult to deal with. Even with this kind of fighting style, we would die from waiting."


    Dong Xiu Tian said from the side, "The Mechanical Technique''s biggest weakness is that the artificer does not have much combat power. If they are attacked by others during the battle, then the only road left for them is death."


    Zhang Yun shook his head and said: "This matter is not absolute, the Junior Brother Zhao is a very outstanding artificer, if he uses mechanical beasts to fight with you, do you think going near him will be useful?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Sun Xiuli and I have different development directions. She mainly attacks mechanical beasts, so her combat power is especially strong.


    Furthermore, my main focus is to create Mechanism Apparatus s, and the energy invested into them is extremely limited, other than those large scale fighting Mechanism Apparatus, the rest are all support, my aim is to increase my own battle power. "


    Zhao Xu chuckled from the side: "Then no one will underestimate you. After all, your artificer''s name is just there, if you say that you don''t have any battle-type Mechanical Technique, do you think we will believe you?"


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Then whether or not you believe me or not is up to you guys, I know a lot of things, I will shock your jaws out of you guys slowly."


    Xia Guang also came over at this time, and Chen Yunsheng also came along with him. He said smilingly: "This battle has truly broadened our horizons. Let me introduce to everyone here, this is Mr. Chen Yunsheng Chen."


    Duanmu Yun immediately cupped his hands and said: "So you are the number one advisor of Rising Sun Empire younger generation.


    Chen Yunsheng laughed and waved his hand: "Brother Duanmu need not be so courteous, this is just the love of a friend in the martial arts world, I am only good at scheming, I think my grasp of the situation is the best in the Young Master Zhao."


    Zhang Yun laughed and said: "Young Master Chen is truly modest, in my opinion, the two of you are few in number. We have just given the Junior Brother Zhao a name, and that is God Is Wise And Resourceful."


    A trace of anger flashed past Chen Yunsheng''s eyes, but he still smiled and said: "Young Master Zhao does indeed deserve this title, it can be considered to be true.


    I heard that the Young Master Zhao is also an expert of the Mechanical Technique, and the Feng City Protection Battle Assembly has displayed a large number of battle-type Mechanism Apparatus, don''t tell me that you don''t plan to use them at this time? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Mr. Chen is too courteous, my Mechanism Apparatus are suitable for large scale wars, it is not suitable for this kind of situation.


    Furthermore, when I left, in order to prevent those Demonic Beast from doing anything else, I had already left all of the war Mechanism Apparatus in Huai Nan.


    The majority of the Demon Resisting Legion that were outside of the Feng City, had a portion given to the King Huainan Palace, allowing them to gather all the outstanding artificer s, carrying out improvements and copying so that they could be used in large quantities to equip the troops. "


    Chen Yunsheng smiled slightly, gave a thumbs up and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed elegant and charming, you are truly a role model for my Human Clan, but how can you be so biased towards others with your salary?


    Although the Demonic Beast forest and Fire Desert are all within the borders of the Falling Moon Empire, then our Rising Sun Empire is on the verge of death''s door and the Sea Clan there is also a great threat to us.


    We are also part of the Human Clan, and King Huainan is your sworn brother, but the same Master and Chief Protector Yang Wuwei are also your sworn brothers.


    Since Young Master Zhao can take out these Mechanism Apparatus s, maybe you should share them with us. It can''t be that you want to have a family that is unique in order to help you dominate the world in the future! "


    Jian Chenzi had also come over, and upon hearing what was said, he coldly snorted: "What Mr. Chen said is wrong, these Mechanism Apparatus were all invented by my Second Brother, who would he like to give their freedom to.


    Do not use your Human Clan to talk about things. If you truly use your Sea Clan to attack us, we will do our best to resist, but to ask us to hand over the Mechanism Apparatus at this time is a bit too much! "


    These guys from the Falling Moon Empire are quite united between nations, so Dongfang Xingchen continued: "And how can you guarantee that these Mechanism Apparatus will be used by you to fight against the Sea Clan?


    With the personality of your Rising Sun Empire, if all of these Mechanism Apparatus were to fall into your hands, it would only cause your ambitions to grow even more.


    Everyone started their own conversation and soon, a heated argument broke out. The outer perimeter was also in full swing, and the mechanical beast had already gained an obvious advantage, destroying a large number of Metallic Man s.


    Suddenly, the remaining Metallic Man s all took a few steps back at the same time and emitted waves of buzzing sounds. This sound covered up everyone''s discussions and everyone immediately looked out.


    The metal parts scattered on the ground suddenly flew up by themselves. The metal parts constantly deformed in the air, changing into various shapes.


    As for the remaining Metallic Man, they also began to undergo constant changes, and these components then combined with the Metallic Man after the changes.


    Each of them were a perfect war machine, giving everyone a huge amount of pressure, causing them to feel a sense of dread.


    Zhao Yiming not only blurted out, "Damn, what happened? It''s actually Transformers, can we still play together?"

 C287 Inheritance of mechanical arts

    These eighteen people gave everyone a huge pressure. The momentum they displayed together had already surpassed the limits of what they could bear.


    However, what was surprising was that these mechanisms stood still and did not move. 36 fiery red eyes stared at the people in front of them.


    At this time, Sun Xiuli had the good fortune to suddenly tell his four maids, "All of you, move out of the way." The four maids stepped aside.


    She slowly walked past the crowd, one step at a time, towards these eighteen people. Each of her steps was firm, without the slightest hint of panic.


    She had only taken a few steps when she suddenly stopped and pointed in the air, as if answering some question.


    The eyes of the first mechanical person suddenly went out. She continued to walk forward and could not stop after every few steps. She seriously answered the question.


    One after another, the eyes of the mechanical men went out. However, she stopped for longer and longer periods of time. Gradually, her hair started to turn white.


    When she arrived before the final person to act as her spy, she was already extremely beautiful. Although her beauty was still there, she was no longer able to change her hair back.


    The eyes of the eighteen Metallic Man all suddenly lit up again, and two rays of golden light shot out of their eyes. These golden lights slowly formed a pillar of light that enveloped Sun Xiuli.


    Everyone held their breath as they looked at her. The golden light slowly turned into golden stars that quickly entered her body, disappearing completely.


    Her eyes snapped open, and they were filled with wisdom. She then burst out laughing. She laughed for an entire incense stick of time before stopping.


    Her hands once again formed a few complicated hand seals. The eighteen mechanical people took a step forward at the same time and then disappeared into thin air.


    Sun Xiuli''s face was covered, commanding the mechanical beasts to pick up all the remains on the ground, then she returned back to the mechanism beast space.


    Zhao Yiming smiled, took a step forward and said: "Congratulations to Grand Princess for obtaining the Mechanical Technique''s inheritance, and collecting these eighteen people who use mechanisms."


    Sun Xiuli bowed towards Zhao Yiming and said: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for letting me succeed, but the things that I have learnt this time, can only be understood and not spoken. I hope that Young Master Zhao will forgive me."


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily on the surface, but he was secretly ridiculing in his heart: "Do you think this daddy does not want to accept the inheritance? I don''t have the slightest ability with Mechanical Technique, and completely relies on the mechanical support system.


    He could be said to be a strong fighter, but in theory, he''s just an idiot. If I had to answer those questions, I wouldn''t be able to answer any of them.


    He lightly said: "Grand Princess doesn''t need to worry about this matter. The Mechanical Technique is just one of my hobbies after all.


    Sun Xiuli bowed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed open-minded, to let me admire you so much, Young Noble''s magnanimity makes me speechless, but from today onwards, if you have any orders, I will not refuse."


    She then turned around and said to everyone, "From now on, the first level of the underground palace will no longer have any dangers, and no more traps. Everyone can relax and set up camp bravely."


    The leaders calculated that after the battle, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted. It should be night by now, so they decided to stay here for the night.


    After this battle, the atmosphere became more harmonious. It seemed like there were no conflicts between the two of them. After all, they were now facing the same enemy together, and they were dealing with danger together.


    People like Zhao Yiming obviously did not need to do anything. Naturally, there would be people who would start a bonfire here and take care of everything.


    He saw that there was still some time before they finished eating, so he strolled over to the Zen Forest Temple''s territory. Fa Yan was organizing everyone to recite scriptures there, transcending those comrades who had died in battle.


    He stood quietly until they had finished reciting the Book of Life.


    Fa Yan stood up and smiled: "I wonder why Benefactor Zhao is looking for me at this time?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "It''s nothing, I can''t come and chat with a monk like you, or your Zen Forest Temple won''t welcome me."


    Fa Yan laughed and said: "Benefactor Zhao is a protector of our Buddhist Sect, he is a guest guest at any temple, why would our Zen Forest Temple not welcome you, Master."


    The two of them found a clean place and casually put down two prayer mats before sitting down cross-legged.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the busy Lu Chengsheng in the distance and said, "All of you have developed very well in Huai Nan. Not only have you obtained a whole city, you have also gained the respect of the citizens.


    Monk Fa Yan lowered his eyes and said: "We have always engraved this great kindness onto our hearts. Now, the entire temple is chanting prayers for you all every day."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said, "Don''t play with me. I have never thought of going to the Western Paradise, a place where people like me can only go to hell.


    I am not satisfied with the normal disciples that you have sent out, but even if Monk Fa Hui ordered the four junior brothers, they would not be able to guarantee the safety of the King Huainan.


    I don''t need you monks to return to your ways, and I can send back your four junior brothers, but I hope that your home practicing disciples can show some sincerity.


    People are always about each other, and there''s absolutely no need for you to pay on your own terms. If you keep on fawning over us like this, then when it''s time for us to fawn over you, don''t say that we aren''t loyal. "


    Fa Yan nodded his head and said: "Benefactor Zhao is truly straightforward, I understand your meaning already, the first batch of home practicing disciples were only there to test the waters.


    After this competition, I will send out Lei Ying and Xie Fei. Both of them have Master Stage cultivation, so they should be able to protect the safety of King Huainan. "


    He then shouted into the distance, "Lu Chengsheng, come over to my place."


    Lu Chengsheng walked up to the two of them and said with a simple and honest smile, "I don''t know, why did senior brother call me here?"


    Monk Fa Yan nodded his head and said: "You don''t need to continue walking with us, just wait here to be teleported back. You will be representing us at Zen Forest Temple to the King Huainan Palace, and with your brute force, you can be a general."


    It was obvious that Lu Chengsheng''s brain wasn''t strong enough, as he didn''t know why he wanted to go to King Huainan Palace. However, he was completely convinced by his senior brother, and immediately nodded his head.

 C288 Enter 2nd level

    Zhao Yiming smiled as he looked at Lu Chengsheng. He had already achieved his goal and he had even unexpectedly acquired two Master Stage experts.


    He laughed and said, "You really are an amazing material. It would be such a waste if it was placed in the Zen Forest Temple. Let me give you another helping hand and let you become one of the three great forces in the future."


    As he said that, he extended his two fingers and pressed it against the center of Lu Chengsheng''s brows, passing down the entire fighting technique to him. This set of Cultivation Method could increase his defensive capabilities, and once he was equipped with the heavy armor, he would become a humanoid tank.


    Lu Chengsheng also felt the difference in this set of Cultivation Method. He simply cupped his hands and said, "Thank you Young Master Zhao for your skills. If you have any problems in the future, just tell me. I won''t even bat an eyelid."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "There''s no need to be so courteous with me. Once you''ve arrived at the King Huainan''s Palace and have a good service in the army, I can be considered satisfied."


    Lu Chengsheng immediately nodded his head and said, "I will definitely not disappoint Young Master Zhao. I will definitely do my best."


    Zhao Yiming chatted a little more with them before he got up and left their camp. Not long after he left, he saw Duanmu Yun and Liang Yuqing chatting there.


    He never liked Liu Dan from the start. Seeing this scene, he smiled in his heart. That girl had always thought that he was definitely Duanmu Yun''s principal wife.


    He did not go to disturb him, but turned around and walked to the side. He originally wanted to look for his Second Brother, but he was stopped by Beiming Su halfway through.


    Amongst the Four Major Families, the Beiming family''s attitude was the most ambiguous. Although they had always been working together with the other three families, they still had some leeway to deal with King Huainan.


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said, "Aren''t you four great clans the only ones waiting for me right now? Do you really think you can take me down by yourself?"


    Beiming Su shook his head and smiled, "Young Master Zhao is really overestimating me. Don''t mention me, even if the four of us were here, we probably wouldn''t be able to keep you.


    Not to mention your other skills, just with your mystical footwork alone, you''re completely skillful. Your control allows for both forward and backward, so what''s the point in fighting against you? "


    Zhao Yiming''s heart shivered, he did not expect that the Beiming family would see through everything so clearly, and that they had done it in such an appropriate way, he had even underestimated them.


    Beiming Su continued to smile as he said, "The reason why I came here this time is to have a good talk with Young Master Zhao. I can see that Young Master Zhao is really giving his all for the sake of King Huainan."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand while smiling: "I am not doing this entirely for the King Huainan, but mainly for the people of this world. I keep having the feeling that it is a little too painful for them to be living in such a terrible situation."


    Beiming Su raised his thumb in admiration and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed a noble man, but I don''t think there is a need for us to sing such a high note at a time like this.


    Our Beiming family is different from other families, we never underestimate anyone. We have already studied you carefully and realized that every step you take, you are doing it for yourself.


    However, as the saying goes, people should not kill themselves by the heavens. I do believe in your perspective quite a bit. To be able to bring rescue the people of the world for your own sake is quite a great thing. "


    Zhao Yiming said as his eyes moved up and down slightly, "What you are saying is quite interesting. With my current identity and status, what meaning do you think there is for me to help the people of the world by helping the King Huainan?"


    Beiming Su shook his head and said, "Speaking of your current identity and status, you are truly an honorable person. A direct disciple of the White Cloud Valley, and you have the power to rule a mountain, it does seem like there is nothing you can ask for.


    But I know that you still have a mysterious master, so you naturally do not think too highly of Divine Martial Realm. Although I do not know the conditions for you to enter Upper Realm, there is definitely one of them, and that is your reputation.


    From the time you entered the world until now, every step you took was very high-profile. I was afraid that others wouldn''t know you were that strong, that they wouldn''t know you were that strong, that you were doing it for the world.


    You have already tasted the sweetness brought to you by your good reputation. Back then, you were just a cripple who was able to catch the eyes of that mysterious master of yours because of your reputation of being filial. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly thought: "How does your Beiming Clan look like? You''ve already analyzed what kind of nonsense it is. It''s too much of a waste not writing novels."


    However, he casually said, "You stopped me here, could it be that you want to speak some nonsense with me? If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Beiming Su had a smile on his face as he said, "The words I just said are to let you know that our Beiming family is the most sensible, and we do not want to fall out with the King Huainan.


    I believe that you should also know about the southern China Zhang Family. Currently, they have already begun to interact with the King Huainan, and this is also helping us build bridges, so we hope to establish a cooperative relationship with the King Huainan. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "After this competition, I will be released my White Cloud Valley and travel around the martial arts world, so I feel that all you need to do is establish a cooperative relationship with the King Huainan.


    "I like to make friends. If you are willing, I am very willing to make a friend like you. What do you think?"


    "He''s not the only one willing to be friends with Young Master Zhao. I, Ximen Ye, have also long admired Young Master Zhao''s elegance. I, Ximen Ye, am willing to become friends with you."


    As he walked over from the side, Beiming Su looked a little unnatural. He looked at Ximen Ye with resentment and said, "Brother Ximen, it''s such a coincidence. You came at the right time!"


    Xi Men Ye shook his head and said: "Did I hinder Brother Beiming? Since you are able to become friends with the Young Master Zhao, why can''t I do the same?


    I have always admired the words of the Young Master Zhao. In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. Our Xi Men family is willing to support the King Huainan in the dark.


    Zhao Yiming''s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect that the Ximen family would be this straightforward. His understanding of the Ximen family''s surname came from his previous life''s strange book, "Golden Bottle Plum".


    The three of them chatted for a while longer, but they didn''t touch on these things again. Soon after, they went their separate ways. However, none of them noticed that Nangong Yan had seen everything.


    The following night, everyone rested in high spirits. Early the next morning, after leaving behind some heavily injured people, everyone headed for the second floor.

 C289 Wormnest

    After everyone entered the second floor, they were immediately dumbfounded. This floor was completely different from the first floor.


    Chen Yunsheng said in a low voice, "This place looks like the nest of something. There should only be one entrance to the third floor, what should we do?"


    Sun Xiuli instructed a big sized man beside him: "Try to see how thick the walls are, whether we can break through it."


    The big man nodded, then picked up a axe and chopped at the wall. He did not expect that the axe would bounce off the wall and smash into his head, causing him to be smashed into a pulp.


    A thin man flashed by and touched the wall, "Reporting to the princess, there''s sand seeping into the wall, it definitely can''t be destroyed. However, we can shave some of it off and use it for refining when we go back."


    Sun Xiuli waved her hand and said: "This is only the first time I''ve entered, there''s no need to do this for now. Let''s walk to the front first and take a look.


    She said to the people in charge, "He is called Sun Jiasheng, and is an expert in this aspect."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "These thieves are good at this, we should hear what he has to say."


    Sun Jiasheng said shamelessly: "Right now, I have nothing to say, we can only take things step by step, I feel that we should not split up, it''s better to scout them out one by one, I will leave behind a mark on the road."


    Peng Chong spread out his hands and said: "These tunnels connected to all directions, where do you think we should go first?"


    Liang Yuqing thought for a moment and said: "I prefer the right side, why don''t we go to the right side first?"


    Duanmu Yun laughed and said, "Women''s sixth sense is usually more accurate, so let''s just listen to Junior Sister Liang!"


    Dongfang Xingchen waved his hand and told his two underlings: "Both of your skills are pretty good. Just scout ahead and don''t let them underestimate you."


    One of them took out a chain awl while the other held a metal spear, moving forward cautiously.


    Everyone quickly arrived at a fork in the road. Ying Mubai said loudly, "Then we will go all the way to the right. All the fork in the road will go all the way to the right."


    The two of them nodded and continued walking forward. After walking a few steps, a green liquid suddenly spurted out from the darkness.


    The guy screamed and remained silent. The one who used the chain immediately raised his hand and threw the weapon in his hand. A ding sound came from the darkness and the chain immediately flew back.


    A huge black bug crawled out. There was a white dot on the shell of the insect. It must have been caused by the chain cone.


    One of the monks took the lead and kicked the steel spear on the ground. The steel spear shot towards the beetle as fast as lightning, piercing through its body as if it was tofu.


    The insect wailed and spat out green liquid. It used the chain to flash to the side. The liquid landed on the ground and corroded the rocks on the ground.


    A burly man stepped out of the crowd with an iron bow in his hand. His bow was nocked with an arrow as sharp as a meteor. The arrow pierced the worm''s head, and the insect soon stopped moving.


    Ma Guixian said to Zhao Yiming in a low voice: "This brat is from another large power''s Sandstorm Castle. His name is Wang Hongwei, and he is an expert in archery."


    The bug''s body quickly turned into a puddle of black water and slowly submerged into the ground, as if it had never appeared before.


    The monk took over the dead man''s position. Just as the two were about to walk forward, Zhao Yiming suddenly called for two people, took out a Cosmic Bag and gave it to them.


    He then took out a black ball and threw it forward. The ball immediately exploded in the air like a small fireball, lighting up the path ahead.


    He grinned and said, "This is a gadget I made myself. I call it a flare. I believe that with it to illuminate the road, we will reduce a lot of casualties."


    Sun Xiuli slightly smiled and said: "As expected, there is an expert in the arts. Although these Mechanism Apparatus made by Young Master Zhao do not have much killing power, they are still extremely important."


    Sun Jiasheng suddenly shouted loudly, "The two of you, watch your feet, there seems to be something beneath you."


    Just as he finished speaking, the two of them trembled uncontrollably before turning into dust. Only two sets of clothes were left on the ground.


    Zhao Yiming directly struck towards the Cosmic Bag that was on the ground and shattered all the illumination flares inside with a Sky Splitting Palm. The strong light immediately illuminated the entire ground.


    Everyone could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The ground was actually densely packed with little black bugs. Those two were the feet that had been bitten by the little bugs. After entering their bodies, they quickly emptied their body.


    Two more people flashed out and simultaneously clapped several times towards the ground. Everyone who was standing behind these two people could feel a wave of heat blowing towards them.


    The ground was quickly set ablaze. The small insects were being burned until crackling sounds were heard. A stench spread over.


    Shao Jun covered his nose and said: "The two of them are using the God Inferno Palm of the Haotian Sect, I believe after they have been burnt, there should no longer be any more small worms left."


    The flames quickly extinguished. At this time, another person flashed out, this person had a pair of iron shoes on his feet. He walked to the front, with two people from Haotian Sect following closely behind him.


    Zhao Yiming took out the illumination flares again. This time, he wouldn''t give them the illumination flares, since this thing was a one-time consumable. If it was used in bags, he wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Along the way, they bumped into some black bugs. This time, they didn''t suffer any losses, and they were quickly wiped out. After walking for six or four hours, they found that they had returned to the entrance.


    They had just made a nice detour, but had managed to clear out quite a few paths. Everyone sat down on the floor. Since they had already been here before, they relaxed their vigilance.


    Suddenly, a few disciples began rolling on the ground. Their entire bodies were curled up into a ball, and they constantly spat out white foam from their mouths. There were even some symptoms of wind coming from the horns.


    Sun Jiasheng immediately flashed to the side of the few of them and said after looking carefully: "They have been bitten by some unknown bug. Everyone must be careful, this bug should be on top of our heads."


    Zhao Yiming immediately threw out another two illumination bombs and everyone discovered that at the end of the tunnel, there were thin lines. At the top of every thin line was a small worm.

 C290 Breakthrough

    Those small insects were like a swing, swinging back and forth above everyone''s heads. Everyone felt their scalps go numb and goosebumps rose all over their bodies.


    One of the disciples exclaimed, and a small bug fell straight into his mouth. He also became like the other ten people, quickly shrinking into a ball.


    Everyone quickly shut their mouths and carefully looked at the little bug swaying on top of the wall. None of them knew what to do. How could they defend against such a small thing?


    Zhao Yiming suddenly took out a few leaves from behind him, and quickly assembled them into a gigantic fan. He reached out and took out a Low-grade Spirit Crystal, then installed it onto the fan.


    The whole fan started to run non-stop. The tunnel was filled with strong winds. When the bugs were gathering their strands of silk, they didn''t expect that there would be wind here, so they weren''t very sturdy.


    He quickly installed a few more fans, which were now filled with strong winds. The bugs were blown all over the place, falling off the silk.


    However, before they could even land on the ground, they were blown away by the wind. Suddenly, waves of roars came from the darkness. It seemed that these bugs had been blown into the territory of the other bugs and started to fight intensely.


    A rather handsome man said with a slight smile: "Young Master Zhao can indeed bring us a lot of surprises, I am the young master insect of Stellar Empire, Zhang Xinglong."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a bit. When he was in White Cloud Valley, he had viciously supplemented on the Divine Martial Continent''s geographical distribution and the way of the martial arts world. Other than Devil Sect, there were also three other mountains in Stellar Empire.


    This Beast Taming Mountain was one of them, they had created a new method for the Beast Taming Branch, and specially trained various Demonic Beast to fight in their place, although their individual combat strength was not strong, and was definitely one of the main fighting forces in the army.


    He smiled and said, "This is just a small trick on my part. I thought it would be very hot in the summer, so I decided to use it for blowing the wind. I didn''t expect it to be useful here."


    Zhang Xinglong shook his hand and released a bug. The bug rolled in the wind but it was not affected at all, and continued to wrap the flying bug threads around its body.


    Soon, it turned into a cocoon, and he had to shoot a dozen more before he was able to clear all the worms that were on it. He then threw out a dozen or so beetles to eat the remaining small insects.


    He put the insect cocoon and beetle away and said, "These little insects are also considered a new species, and can be used to evolve my insects. Their combat power can also be increased by a few points."


    Looking at Zhang Xinglong, Zhao Yiming suddenly became interested. He laughed and said, "My master taught me a lot of knowledge, but if I don''t meet the requirements, I can''t open it.


    However, I am able to browse through the contents in it. In this knowledge, there is a Gu poison technique, which is to use all kinds of worms, and it is actually compatible with Young Master Zhang. "


    Zhang Xinglong immediately became interested and hurriedly said: "I wonder if Young Master Zhao can give me a few pointers, I really can''t thank you enough."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I can only see a general idea of it. I''m not too sure when you can give me the specific details, so I''ll give you an overview first!"


    As he spoke, he gave Zhang Xinglong a general description of the Gu poison techniques he had read about in the novels of the future, which enlightened him.


    Zhang Xinglong sighed lightly and said, "I really didn''t expect there to be such a mystical technique in this world. Our Beast Tamer Mountain''s insect technique, when compared to this, is practically a broken tile. "It''s a pity I couldn''t get a good look at everything.


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said: "I am not interested in these things. If I can get all the information I want in the future, I can give you the Beast Taming Mountain."


    Zhang Xinglong immediately said anxiously: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a noble and noble person, then I thank you for staying here, I will make this friend on behalf of Beast Taming Mountain and Young Master Zhao, if there is any use in coming to our place, please feel free to tell us."


    Sun Xiuli acted as if she was omnipresent, and came out from the side saying, "Looks like the Young Master Zhao and our Stellar Empire are really quite compatible.


    Not only do you have deep feelings for the two misses of Devil Sect, now that you and Young Master Zhang are in the same boat, the door to my Stellar Empire will always be open for you.


    If Young Master Zhao is willing to come to Stellar Empire in the future, I will solemnly promise you this right in front of everyone present that you will be a king standing shoulder to shoulder. "


    Her words were extremely open, completely expressing her love for this talent. At the same time, she made it so that her heart could be destroyed, constantly inciting Zhao Yiming''s relationship with his Falling Moon Empire and White Cloud Valley.


    Zhao Yiming did not deny it and laughed mischievously: "I will thank Grand Princess for your good intentions, although I will be released by the White Cloud Valley when I return this time.


    But no matter what happens, I will always be a disciple of White Cloud Valley. But things in this world are unpredictable. If one day I offend the Rising Sun Empire, I wonder if the Grand Princess will still welcome me. "


    Xia Guang''s complexion changed within the crowd, he did not expect Zhao Yiming to say such words at this time, which meant that he wanted to fight to the death with Ying Mubai.


    Chen Yunsheng immediately laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is too much of a joke, why would he have anything to do with our Rising Sun Empire for no reason at all."


    Zhao Yiming said with a cold expression: "The hatred of murdering my father and stealing my wife; this is a great hatred that cannot be reconciled with. If someone wants to steal my wife, then of course, I won''t rest until I die. "


    The moment he said these words, the faces of Shao Jun and Ying Mubai changed at the same time.


    Ying Ying said very casually: "There are many things that have not been said yet. Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to make a conclusion so early.


    It was true that Ying Mubai already had this thought, but at this time, after being ridiculed by Ying Ying, his proud personality was able to play a role.


    He coldly snorted and said: "This is simply nonsense. I have an engagement with big miss Xia Family and if I were to say that I hate stealing my wife, it should be me."


    For the first time, Xia Guang felt some regret for his clan''s choice. With Ying Mubai''s current performance, could he really ascend to the throne in the future? Why did it feel like he was becoming more and more like an idiot!


    The reason why Zhao Yiming had made his point so openly was because he wanted to give himself an open and aboveboard reason, and at the same time force the White Cloud Valley to act as a team.


    Duanmu Yun coughed and said, "The Heaven and Earth Lord''s own master, although his parents were in front of his master, Junior Sister Xia has grown up by my master''s side, shouldn''t you ask us a little about the engagement?


    Junior Sister Xia and Junior Brother Zhao are mutual in their love, this is a matter known to all in our White Cloud Valley, the words that Young Master Sheng said earlier, could it be that he wants to bully others using his power? "

 C291 Giant worm

    Duanmu Yun''s attitude was extremely unyielding as well. He had no choice but to consider White Cloud Valley''s reputation because he had no choice. As the number one righteous sect, if they couldn''t stand up for their own heirs, then who would still serve them? It could be said that he was completely serving Zhao Yiming right now, so they had no choice but to do so.


    At this time, Ying Mubai was also riding a tiger, it was hard for him to back down. If he were to admit defeat in front of so many people, then how would he be able to deal with them in the future?


    Chen Yunsheng laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a wise man with many stars. I truly admire you from the bottom of my heart, but you can''t reason with something like this, can you! Young Master Xia. "


    Xia Guang made the roots of Chen Yunsheng''s teeth itch in hatred. You bastard, why did you drag me into the water? On one hand, it''s the people we seek refuge with. On the other, it''s the powerful sects.


    Furthermore, the words were mixed in with this Zhao Yiming that no one could see through. If he said those words, he would definitely offend one of them, which was what was called a loss.


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "Sir Chen, your plan is indeed brilliant, but you are underestimating me too much, why not I make an agreement with Young Master Ying.


    Before next July thirteenth, you can''t make things difficult for Xia Zi, and you can''t put pressure on her Xia Family either. At that time, I won''t need to borrow the power of White Cloud Valley to go and pick up my wife by myself. "


    Ying Mubai coldly snorted and said: "Since you have such an aura, then this prince will not be afraid of you. At that time, I will not borrow the power of the Rising Sun Empire anymore, and just the two of us will be fighting against each other."


    Xia Guang inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, as he was filled with gratitude towards Zhao Yiming. His brother-in-law was not bad, as a single sentence had resolved his crisis.


    He then looked at Chen Yunsheng coldly and thought to himself, "You bastard, you are but a Humble Class.


    Our Xia Family will help others, and fight with you until the end. At worst, we will just leave our Rising Sun Empire and move to Huai Nan to take root and sprout like you. "


    Chen Yunsheng saw the look in Xia Guang''s eyes and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly: "This time around, I made a mistake in my calculations.


    If the marriage between Zhao Yiming and Xia Family was truly successful, then it would be different. Looks like I have to make a good plan for myself, and I have to destroy this matter no matter what. "


    Even if these people had ulterior motives, they had at least survived Little Bug''s ordeal and continued to walk towards the right. This time, they all turned left at the fork in the road.


    After paying the price of a dozen people, they actually returned to the starting point. However, this way, more than half of the path was blocked. There was only one path left for them.


    Surprisingly, there were no forks in the road. Instead, there were caves one after another, and the insects in the caves were all sorts of strange things.


    Zhang Xinglong was overjoyed at that time and collected many bizarre insects. He even found a Black Armored King worm that had been lost for a long time.


    Naturally, there were those who were happy, those who were worried, and the others who were extremely depressed. These bugs were simply everywhere. They had once again lost more than ten people.


    Finally, they arrived at the last cave. The entrance of the cave was covered in a thick layer of mucus, sealing the entrance tightly.


    This time, Stellar Empire sent out a person. When that person touched the viscous liquid, it was like an avalanche, and directly pounced on him.


    This person didn''t even have any chance to react before being flooded by the mucus. The mucus quickly seeped into the ground as if this person had never existed.


    The entire cave was very dark, Zhao Yiming once again threw in a flare bomb, and the two people closest to the cave immediately rushed in, followed by two miserable screams.


    Shao Jun struck out his palm in the air, forming a flame in the air. Crackling sounds came from the entire cave, it seemed like a lot of bugs were burnt to death.


    Then, another monk flashed out. This monk''s skin was bronze in color. He roared and charged in, his fists waving nonstop as he forcefully opened up a path.


    Everyone followed him and entered the cave. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. There was a huge worm lying in a huge sandpit.


    Beiming Su immediately said, "According to the information left by our ancestors, that sandpit is the tunnel to the next level. The next level is the same as this level, filled with bugs too."


    Monk Fa Yan said in a low voice: "Let''s not consider the next level for now, let''s think of a way to kill this big sand bug! Do you see the eggs on the side? Those are definitely not good stuff. "


    Before he could finish his words, a few eggs broke open and the black bugs that they had encountered previously crawled out. These bugs opened their mouth and spit out mucus, and those who wanted to get close to them were killed immediately.


    Everyone immediately took action together, killing these bugs. The bronze skinned monk cried out, waved a staff in his hand, and pounced towards the giant worm.


    The giant worm opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of sand. The sand hit the monk''s body and caused him to be riddled with holes, turning him into a sieve.


    One of the monks beside him sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "Senior brother Fa Ming has a protective martial art. This sand is too powerful. Everyone must be careful."


    The bug opened its mouth again and spat out another mouthful of sand. The sand filled the sky and covered the earth. This cave was so big that no one had a place to hide.


    They could only brandish the weapons in their hands to block the attacks. If they missed even a tiny bit, they would lose their lives on the spot. Blood would flow like a river in an instant.


    Zhao Yiming secretly observed and felt that there was something wrong with the sandpit. At this time, Sun Jiasheng suddenly shouted: "The sand bugs all come from this sandpit."


    An old man next to him took out a small bottle and threw it into the sandpit. The bottle immediately shattered and a light green liquid flowed out of it.


    The worm''s body suddenly turned dark green. It began to struggle non-stop, its upper body twisting non-stop. It seemed to be in extreme pain.


    The old man shouted, "What are you all looking at? Why aren''t you all cutting it down?"


    Everyone immediately put all their strength into their attack. All sorts of attacks landed on the worm. The worm''s body suddenly swelled up and then exploded.


    Countless sand flew in all directions, those who were lucky immediately fell to the ground, while the other twenty or so people with slightly slower reactions died along with them.

 C292 Many spiders

    Everyone got up with their faces covered in dirt. They didn''t expect it to be so dangerous this time around. A total of a few hundred people came in, and they lost nearly a third of their people in just two floors.


    Duanmu Yun coughed a few times: "According to the previous generations'' experience, as long as we find the entrance to the next level, then this level will be absolutely safe. Besides the injured, those willing to stay can also stay."


    Sun Jiasheng laughed and said: "I am already very satisfied that I am able to reach here, I do not want to continue walking, I want to dig sandstone here."


    Ying Ying said with a serious expression on his face, "Then it''s up to you. I think we should rest here for an hour, before it''s too late."


    His words were approved by everyone. They all sat down at the edge of the pit, hoping to recover their strength as soon as possible.


    Zhao Yiming checked his bag. This time, he revealed two Secret Book s, but they were both Mortal Level Cultivation Method s, one with Wei Tuo''s palm and the other with Hua Shan''s basic sword techniques.


    He had learnt both sets of martial arts. Wei Tuo''s palm techniques were the foundation of Shaolin''s palm techniques, so he didn''t need to train in them too deeply. As long as he knew them, he would be fine.


    He laughed and said to Jian Chenzi: "I just found a sword technique from the things left behind by my master, I will pass it to the Second Brother now, although this is just the foundation, I believe you can use it as a reference."


    closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "Although this sword technique is simple, but the principles of the sword are not bad, if you were to obtain the follow-up sword technique, you can pass it to me."


    Ever since Jian Chenzi had received the words'' thick, heavy, light, and spirit '', he had already embarked on the path of creating his own sword technique.


    Everyone quickly finished regulating their breath and sent out two more suicide squads. They tried to get to the next level and soon received a signal. It was very safe down there.


    Everyone went down to the bottom in succession, and the scene before their eyes suddenly became clear and bright. This place was different from the one above; there weren''t many paths. It was as if this was a huge box.


    There were stone pillars everywhere. Some of the stone pillars had a stone wall between them, while some of the stone pillars had nothing between them. Whether it was the stone pillars or the stone walls, they all displayed a strange green color.


    The old man flashed out again. He took out a silver needle and placed it on the stone wall. "This is a very strange poison. Everyone, it''s best not to go near it."


    A smile hung on Sun Xiuli''s face: "Old mister Xu Xiangqiang is from the Five Poison Sects, and is currently the head of our palace''s medicinal dining room.


    Xu Xiangqiang cupped his hands towards everyone and said, "Being with you youngsters really makes me embarrassed. I came here to see if there is any kind of strange poison that can be used to make medicinal food."


    Liang Yuqing was the only disciple from the Clouds Sect that had come in, and said while laughing: "Today is really my first time hearing that someone would use poison to make medicinal food."


    Xu Xiangqiang casually smiled and said, "This only means that you''re a lonely girl. Everything in this world is mutually exclusive, and things that harm others can naturally also have a nourishing effect.


    Just like the medicinal congee that I made with the Ink Centipede, it can have the effect of beautiful appearance. After using it for a long period of time, it can delay aging and even perpetuate youth. "


    Ying Mubai said impatiently: "Let''s not waste time talking, let''s just watch and see where we can go! If any of you have a map of this level, let''s talk about what to do. "


    Nangong Yan said loudly, "This map is also not omnipotent. Although the main situation of every level of Ancient Battlefield will not change, there will still be many minute changes. The main point is to rely on ourselves to explore."


    Beside Ying Mubai was a skinny guy with several tens of throwing knives tied to his waist. He narrowed his eyes and said, "What you''re saying is simply nonsense. I think it''s better for you to just shut up."


    Nangong Yan fiercely shouted out, "Just what kind of spring onion are you, if you have the ability then say your name."


    That person laughed and said: "I am one of the four major sects in Rising Sun Empire, the Sand River Gang''s Liu Ye Flying Daggers Ye Yu. Do you have anything you''re not satisfied with?"


    Nangong Yan hadn''t even said anything when a person on the side butted in. Immediately, everyone started arguing, as if they were going to attack each other if they didn''t say anything.


    Monk Fa Yan also felt a burst of depression in his heart, he immediately used his True Essence to circulate once, restoring his consciousness.


    He used his buddhist skill, Lion''s Roar, and loudly shouted, "Everyone shut up and circulate your true essence for three cycles, we have been poisoned."


    Everyone immediately obeyed when they heard, and slowly all of them regained their clarity. In the process, Zhao Yiming guarded himself carefully.


    A smile hung on Monk Fa Yan''s face as he said: "Benefactor Zhao seems to have a unique Cultivation Method, it was not affected in the slightest."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "My master taught me a set of Ice Heart Sutra. This set of Cultivation Method does not have any destructive power, but it can guarantee that my mind will be clear and bright at any time."


    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief, feeling extremely apprehensive about the previous situation. If not for Monk Fa Yan stopping them in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Xu Xiangqiang''s old face turned slightly red. He was an expert at using poison, but he had accidentally fallen for it. This person had truly lost all of his face. He had no face to meet his father or elder.


    He coughed lightly and said, "What we have just planted should be a nerve toxin, making us feel impatient. This poison cannot be spread too far, it must be poisoned by people around us."


    Zhao Yiming immediately dropped a dozen or so illumination flares, immediately lighting up the area as if it was daytime, but he did not see anything.


    Wang Hongwei was indeed an archer, his eyes were filled with poison. He suddenly pointed to the side and exclaimed, "There are many green spiders there, and they are the same color as the wall, so we couldn''t see them."


    Everyone immediately focused their attention there. After a long time, they found that there were a lot of green spiders. Each of these spiders were about the size of a pot lid, and green gas was continuously emitting from their tails.


    A few robust men stepped out from the crowd and simultaneously swatted out with their palms. Waves of biting wind directly slapped towards those spiders, knocking back all of the poisonous gas emitted by the spiders.


    These spiders appeared to be very angry. One by one, they scuttled down the stone wall. Their speed was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, they reached the ground.


    The several hulks shouted again. Each of them placed one hand on the other person''s body. Only the two people in front of them struck out with their four palms.


    An even more violent gust of wind from the palm swept across the ground and plowed through the spiders like it was plowing the ground.

 C293 Spider cave soulshake

    After destroying those spiders, they were all relieved. They didn''t want a huge spider web to fall from the sky.


    It directly trapped them within it.


    They had no way to break free and were quickly dragged into the darkness. The sound of chewing came along with their screams.


    Everyone who heard it felt their hairs stand on end, Zhao Yiming raised his hand and released two illumination flares, and saw that it was filled with spiderwebs.


    Zi Zhang Xinglong hesitated and said, "A spider silk is something extremely powerful and extremely tenacious. It can pull objects that are ten times bigger than itself without breaking.


    "Everyone must be extremely careful and not be trapped by this spider web. I think it must be extremely poisonous, so that they have no way to resist at all."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said, "Things like spider webs should be afraid of fire, but things like spicy webs are more afraid of pungent smell. I wonder if Mr. Xu has something like this."


    Xu Xiangqiang took out some straw from the Cosmic Bag and said, "These are wormwood. After igniting it, it will give off a strong, stimulating smell. It should be able to make these spiders retreat."


    As he said this, he set the herb on fire. The smell of this thing was extremely strong. Even people would feel uncomfortable if they smelled it, much less remember it.


    Dongfang Xingchen panted and said, "We don''t know if you can smoke the spider to death. But it''s almost killing us. This won''t do! "


    Xu Xiangqiang shrugged his shoulders and put out Ai Hui. "Then I have no other choice. All I have left are poison. I''m afraid that before I kill the spider''s medicine, you guys will have already perished."


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zhang Xinglong and said, "I know things like centipedes can prey on spiders. I wonder if you have any centipedes that can deal with these kinds of spiders."


    Zhang Xinglong shook his head and said, "This spider is simply too big. If my centipede is sent out, it would be equivalent to feeding them more food."


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said, "Then that''s all I can think of, let''s see what kind of countermeasures you have in mind!"


    Ye Yu praised, "Young Master Zhao is truly a wise man. I don''t even know a thing about the things you know, I can''t think of any countermeasures."


    Nangong Yan found this little brat very unpleasant to the eye, he unhappily snorted and said, "If you don''t have any countermeasures, then what nonsense are you spouting here?"


    Ye Yu wasn''t a good person, so he directly replied, "Then come up with a solution. Since you have no strategy of your own, don''t just stand there laughing. Just shut your mouth."


    The soldier snorted and said, "The two of you, don''t argue here. If you really have energy and no place to use it, then go ahead and open the path."


    The two of them glared at each other, then lowered their heads and stopped talking. They were all people with status, so naturally, it wasn''t their place to start something like this.


    Number two from the Haotian Sect came this time, and he smiled while saying, "Everyone, don''t be so impetuous. Since our ancestors have been able to get through this, we naturally can as well.


    Actually, these spiders were not that difficult to deal with. What was difficult was the elusive spider web. If there is any way to make these spiderwebs useless, then we have succeeded by more than half. "


    Stellar Empire''s son, Wei Yang, nodded and said, "Young Master Xiao is right, but how do we deal with this spider web?"


    Xiao Tie said confidently, "Our Haotian Sect has its own, and we have developed a Phosphorous Fire Bullet that has a function similar to that of the Young Master Zhao''s Illumination Bullets.


    However, ours is not used for lighting, but for setting fire to them. With the indication of the Young Master Zhao''s illumination flares, we can use the Phosphorescence Bomb to burn these spider webs. "


    Everyone could do whatever they wanted. During Zhao Yiming''s free time, he had made tens of thousands of illumination flares, and at this time, he was finally able to use them. Under the guidance of these illumination flares, he very quickly opened up a path.


    Those spiders seemed to be at a loss of what to do. Anyone who dared to approach them was killed. The disciples were in high spirits as they slowly relaxed their guard.


    Suddenly, over a dozen spiderwebs descended from the sky. Dozens of disciples were dragged into the shadows and became the snacks of spiders while miserable cries endlessly rang out.


    Everyone immediately turned to look at Xiao Tie. The latter said with an embarrassed expression, "I''ve used up all the Phosphorous Flame Bullets. I only brought a total of 1000 of them. If I knew that this was the case, I would have brought more."


    Everyone felt deeply helpless. There was nothing they could do about it, who would have thought that they would encounter such a situation. Only Zhao Yiming would bring so much nonsense.


    Zhao Yiming helplessly took out two Cosmic Bag s, and handed them over to Xiao Tie: "I made these for myself, their functions are similar to yours, but their power is a little low, so let''s make do with it first!"


    At this moment, a fellow suddenly jumped out, pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "What exactly do you mean? Why don''t you take out this thing and let us lose so many disciples?


    Everyone looked at this fellow as if he were an idiot. Nangong Yan sternly shouted, "What the hell are you? If you keep on yelling then I''ll throw you into the crowd of spiders."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and waved his hand: "You are truly interesting, this thing is mine, taking it out or not is my freedom, if they are eaten it can only be considered as their own ability, how can it be blamed on me."


    Just as he was about to speak again, he suddenly saw a Sword-light flash by. Jian Chenzi''s sword had pierced his opponent''s throat, and then he put it back into his scabbard.


    With a cold and stern expression, he said, "Now, if anyone dares to deceive the masses and disrupt our internal unity, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Sun Xiuli immediately said from the side: "Jian Chenzi is right, if our Stellar Empire people dare to speak too much, you can kill them."


    Ying Mubai arrogantly said: "There''s no need for you to kill people from our Rising Sun Empire. If anyone dares to speak anymore nonsense, I''ll kill him myself."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "The two of you are indeed very righteous, but I have a question now, since this guy is not from your side, then whose person is he?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. No one stood up to admit it. This meant that there were outsiders in this team.


    Duanmu Yun said coldly: "All the forces need to take stock of their own numbers, and find these outsiders."


    Just as he finished speaking, dozens of figures suddenly came out from the crowd and ran into the darkness. It was a pity that it happened so suddenly, and everyone did not catch these people, but they did not know which faction they came from.

 C294 Lightning beetle

    Although they regretted their escape, they did not take those people too seriously. In this sort of environment, what welcomed them was only death.


    Everyone continued moving forward according to their plan, and very quickly, they found a Stone Door. Pushing the Stone Door aside, they saw a straight stone corridor.


    Peng Chong turned around and nodded to the crowd. Two disciples of Profound Sky Sword Sect were cautiously walking forward, holding onto the Longsword tightly in their hands, ready to deal with any sudden situations.


    A cracking sound suddenly came from the ground, followed by a stone ball shooting out from the wall. The stone ball was filled with spikes, and this disciple''s skill was not bad. He tapped the Longsword in his hand and pushed the stone ball to the side.


    He did not expect that the stone ball would bounce back, and two more stone balls shot out from the wall. The two Longsword flew around, hitting the stone ball again.


    There were more and more stone balls. The two of them couldn''t dodge in time and got smashed in the head by the stone balls. They died a violent death, so how could those stone balls just disappear into thin air?


    More than ten more disciples successively died within this stone orb formation. The two disciples that followed afterwards finally walked to the end of the stone corridor safely.


    When the two men pushed open the Stone Door at the end, they saw two black beetles rushing out. Waving the steel knives in their hands, they chopped at the two beetles as if they were vegetables.


    He didn''t expect that after the two beetles were killed, their bodies would emit lightning. This electrical current was extremely powerful, causing both of them to be electrocuted.


    Zhao Xu frowned and said: "What the hell is going on? What are those two things? Why are there bolts of lightning shooting out from their bodies? How are we supposed to attack them?"


    Following which, another beetle rushed out. Wang Hongwei immediately nocked his bow and nocked an arrow, which pierced the beetle''s head.


    The beetle fell to the ground and its body shot out two bolts of lightning. Wang Hongwei immediately dodged to the side. However, the two disciples behind him helped him up.


    Duanmu Yun turned his head and said to Sun Xiuli: "Grand Princess, please send a few mechanical beasts over for a try. It seems that this kind of lightning beetle has no manpower."


    Sun Xiuli nodded her head and released two Level Four and mechanism beasts. These two mechanism beasts were in the form of cheetahs, so they were extremely fast and directly pounced on the two beetles that had just rushed out.


    This kind of Lightning Bugs had poor battle prowess. They were able to kill the two cheetahs in one move. However, the lightning from the Lightning Bugs still shot towards the group of people.


    Two more disciples were in trouble. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to dodge, it was just that the lightning didn''t stop hitting things and continued to look for targets.


    Shao Jun clenched his teeth and said: "We can''t just passively take a beating like this. Grand Princess, please send a few more mechanical beasts inside to see how many beetles are there."


    This time, Sun Xiuli sent out more than 20 mechanical beasts, all in the shape of ferocious beasts, into the stone room, after these mechanical beasts charged in.


    Zhao Yiming took out a dozen or so, and the long Iron Rod directly stabbed into the ground. Lightning continued to shoot out from the stone room and everyone was terrified.


    It was really strange, after the lightning shot out, they all headed towards the Iron Rod, only to see the Iron Rod flashing a bunch of electric sparks, and the lightning was all pushed into the ground.


    Zhao Yiming pretended to sweat profusely and said, "Fortunately, big brother knows a lot of things. For you to be able to make lightning rods, no matter how powerful you are, aren''t you still just like lightning?"


    Chen Yunsheng looked at Zhao Yiming who was full of himself, and felt even more regret, but because things had already come to this, he had to continue.


    Humans were often this strange. Many times, when something happened, one would not be thinking about the precipice, but the sheep that had fallen and the horses that had died to make up for their losses. Instead, he walked down a path to the dark, not turning back until he crashed into the south wall.


    There was slowly no movement within the stone room. Ying Mubai waved his hand, and a few people slowly walked forward. They slowly approached the stone room, and in the end, waved towards everyone.


    Everyone hurried over and under the illumination from the flares, they saw that the stone room was filled with beetle corpses.


    As for those mechanical beasts, they were relaxed and would soon be put away by Sun Xiuli. Everyone checked their numbers again and found that there were no injured people. All of them had died.


    According to the old rules, everyone should rest here for a while before going to the next level.


    Mo Lingfeng should be the strongest amongst them, but all the way here, he did not even bring out his sword, he only used Sword Qi s to protect himself.


    Dong Xiutian spoke to him in a low voice, "We''ve brought more than a hundred disciples with us this time. The casualties have reached a quarter. Should eldest senior brother take care of them?"


    Mo Lingfeng said coldly: "Since they are willing to come here, then they must have the will to die. "Only in the middle of life or death can you break through. If you can''t pass this threshold, then it''s not unnecessary even if you die."


    He stood up and said coldly: "Disciples of the White Cloud Valley, listen to me. This underground palace has three levels at a time, and each stage is ten times more dangerous than the previous stage.


    So I want you to think about whether you want to keep going. If you all have no objections, then I, as the senior brother, shall decide for you all, you all can stay here. "


    Guan Haolin immediately said, "That''s not good! Please reconsider your actions, eldest senior brother? "


    Mo Lingfeng glanced at Duanmu Yun and said, "I wonder how Second Junior Brother feels?"


    Duanmu Yun lightly shook his head and said, "I am not opposed to Eldest Senior Brother''s suggestion. Everyone has to think about it carefully, those who are willing to follow me to the next level, if they aren''t, then naturally, have me and Eldest Senior Brother decide, and you can stay here."


    Zhao Xu laughed and said, "My two senior brothers, you two are truly noble and righteous, then I will set an example. I am already a little tired, and do not want to continue."


    Zhang Yun also nodded and said, "I also think that this kind of sacrifice is meaningless. I won''t be playing with the two Senior Brothers, and will stay here."


    The golden blade that Zhao Yiming was looking for was hidden on the fifth floor as he said smilingly: "I also feel that there is no meaning to this unnecessary sacrifice, but I am extremely interested in this cave, so I plan to go out once."


    Shao Jun also said to the Haotian Sect disciples from the side, "I will leave the rest of the eighteen experts to deal with.


    Basically, everyone''s plans were about the same. They didn''t know what was going on next. Rather than using these disciples as cannon fodder, they might as well bring some experts and lightly dress up the battle. Perhaps, it might be of greater use.


    Soon, the negotiations were completed, and more than half of the people were left behind. The remaining people took a deep breath and headed for the second and fourth stages.

 C295 Underground forest

    The entire team was about two-thirds streamlined, and the rest were all skilled. Wang Hongwei and Ye Yu, the two long-range attackers, originally wanted to stay, but were ordered to follow along.


    As they walked through the passage, they suddenly felt a sense of understanding. They then realized that they had arrived in a forest, and that all the trees there were ashen white in color.


    Zhao Yiming raised his head to look at the sky. The entire place was pitch black, as if it was the ground.


    He hesitated and said, "This is against common sense. Plants can''t photosynthesis without sunlight. This is just like people who can''t eat. How can they grow?"


    Sun Xiuli seemed like a curious baby as she excitedly asked. "Young Master Zhao actually said some new words, I wonder what their combined effect is?"


    Zhao Yiming very casually explained it to everyone, then said: "If you want to survive, you must also use nourishment, so everyone must be careful, and not be caught by others as nourishment."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a vine extended over from the side and wrapped around a disciple''s head. The disciple and Feng nodded and dodged to the side.


    What came down now were not ordinary hands, and they were not that good at scheming. The disciple pulled out a steel knife and swung it with force. The vine was immediately chopped in half.


    Bright red blood flowed out of the cut off part of the vine, and it also emitted a strong smell of blood. This smell was like a stimulant, deeply stimulating the nearby trees.


    Many rattans extended out, and everyone drew their own weapons as they chopped at the rattans. As the rattans fell to the ground, they slowly turned into a pool of blood.


    After finally cleaning up all the vines, everyone took a deep breath. One of the disciples took a step forward and immediately sunk into the ground. It turned out that the blood had already made this area look like a swamp.


    The disciple struggled nonstop. Suddenly, a few rattan vines grew out of the blood and tightly wrapped around him. Then, the vines dragged him down, leaving behind a few bubbles.


    Everyone could not help but swallow their saliva, this was something impossible to guard against, Zhao Yiming took out another fireball, and quickly roasted it, creating a pathway.


    Everyone cautiously moved forward and finally passed through this swamp area. Just as the last disciple let out a sigh of relief, rattans suddenly flew out from the swamp, and he also followed the footsteps of the first person.


    Everyone looked back with lingering fear, Liang Yuqing patted her chest and said, "This place is indeed much more dangerous than the ones above, the moment you came out was a trap.


    According to the information left by my ancestors, this place is called the underground forest, and every plant is a life-threatening existence, and what just now was just an appetizer. "


    There was a man in the group who pointed at Liang Yuqing and said, "Since you know about the situation here, why didn''t you say earlier?


    Liang Yuqing disdainfully said: "I didn''t have the time to say that. If I had to blame him, I could only blame him for her incompetence. Why did she die when everyone else was fine?"


    The man was instantly enraged, and pounced forward with his palms in an instant. Without even needing Liang Yuqing to do anything, Duanmu Yun directly sent a kick flying towards him, sending the man flying into the nearby bushes.


    Those trees unexpectedly let out cheers, and the branches of the trees began to move. They tightly embraced that man and dragged him into the depths. Following that, waves of miserable screams could be heard.


    Ying Mubai still maintained his calm demeanor, but Ying Ying turned to Duanmu Yun and said angrily, "Young Master Duanmu, you''ve gone too far! Isn''t this too cruel? "


    Duanmu Yun clapped his hands lightly and said, "I hope second son will forgive me. I have already shown mercy, I just forgot that these trees can kill people."


    Ying Mubai casually waved his hand and said: "He''s just a servant, there''s no need for Second Brother to be so angry. Furthermore, he was the one who made the first move just now, so he should be asking for it."


    Xia Guang frowned slightly, he really didn''t expect Ying Mubai to be like this. Not only was his personality arrogant, he was also an idiot and cold-blooded.


    But Zhao Yiming and Chen Yunsheng looked at each other, a look of fear flashed past their eyes, it seems that this Young Master Zhan was not simple!


    Ying Mubai saw the trace of disdain in Ying Ying''s eyes, and laughed coldly in his heart: "You brothers really think I don''t know anything? Rather than letting you all get together to deal with me, why not I be an idiot instead?


    The most important thing is your own strength. As long as you can cultivate the Fire Dragon Divine Art to its peak, then you can look around the entire world and see who would dare to be my enemy. "


    At this time, Mo Lingfeng coldly snorted and said, "Other than fighting inside, do you guys have any other abilities? I don''t have the leisure to walk around slowly with you guys, I''ll wait for you at the entrance."


    As he spoke, his body flashed and he rushed into the nearby forest. Everyone felt a towering Sword Qi, and the trees actually automatically opened up a path for him.


    Jian Chenzi''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit, he said to Peng Chong: "I found my closest goal, I must surpass him."


    Peng Chong chuckled and said: "I am filled with confidence for my junior brother. Even though your starting point is later than his, I believe that your future accomplishments must be above his, but I feel that your ultimate goal should be that little brother of yours."


    Although Eldest Martial Brother does not show off his skills, he has never been wrong about people. In the future, you two brothers will definitely stir up a ruckus in this world.


    Jian Chenzi smiled slightly and said: "Senior Luo, you''re too polite. My brother is indeed not bad, I think the sky is his limit."


    Peng Chong smiled as he looked at the two people in front of him. They were the ones who posed the least threat to him in his entire Profound Sky Sword Sect, and also the ones he needed to win over the most.


    Out of the eight peaks, only two of the peaks had confirmed their disciples. The two of them would definitely become Peak Master in the future, but they would definitely not become there.


    Especially this Jian Chenzi, he was completely a sharp sword of Profound Sky Sword Sect, and was also the best divine weapon in the future that could help him expand his territory.


    Peng Chong had always had a dream, which was to turn One Valley Three Sects into a sect. He was the leader of this sect, standing above everyone else.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and each of them wore a mask. Before the mask was taken off, no one knew what kind of person the other party was.


    They continued forward and soon arrived at a field filled with flowers.

 C296 Psychedelic floral array

    This field was filled with a fragrant scent that made people feel relaxed and happy. The flowers were of all colors, truly pleasing to the eyes.


    Facing such beautiful flowers, everyone was stunned for a moment. They really felt that this place was really beautiful. They really wanted to stay at the edge of the flower fields for the rest of their lives.


    A cold feeling suddenly flashed across Zhao Yiming''s heart. It was precisely the Ice Heart Mantra that circulated on its own, causing him to wake up in an instant.


    He secretly swept his eyes over the crowd and realized that only his own Second Brother was left. He was not tempted at all, and his body emitted a biting cold Sword Qi.


    Second Brother had already placed all of his focus on the sword. Only people who were obsessed with the sword would not be moved by other things, and no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would not be noticed.


    The next person who woke up unexpectedly was Ying Mubai. It seemed that it was as he had expected, his disguise was the deepest, the haughty look in his heart.


    Then, the two people who woke up at the same time were Peng Chong and Monk Fa Yan. The two of them looked at each other, a look of fear flashing past their eyes.


    Monk Fa Yan activated his buddhist lion''s roar once again and roared loudly: "Everything is an illusion. Everyone, please wake up now! How long are you waiting for this to last?"


    Everyone then started to wake up, and Zhao Yiming pretended to follow the flow. Everyone felt a sense of lingering fear. They never thought that this beautiful flower would actually have hidden killing intent.


    Shao Jun was furious in his heart, both of his palms suddenly struck out with a palm that formed a ball of flame, and when the flame landed on the flower field, it actually exploded into balls of red mist.


    The speed of this fog was extremely fast. Everyone knew that this was certainly not a good thing. They began to stir up their true essence to send gusts of wind from their palms towards this fog.


    Although the mist was dispersed, it did not disappear. Instead, it continued to gather around the group. Furthermore, after scattering in all directions, it was even more impossible to guard against.


    At this time, a woman suddenly appeared beside Sun Xiuli. Her clothes were different from everyone else''s, and she looked like a barbarian.


    The woman took out a handkerchief embroidered with snakes, spiders, scorpions, toads, and centipedes. She threw the handkerchief into the air and formed a strange seal with her hands.


    The handkerchief suddenly enlarged, and like a vacuum cleaner, sucked in all the red fog that filled the sky, and the entire handkerchief immediately turned red.


    Peng Chong said in shock: "I never thought that I would actually be able to see a magical equipment, my eyes have really broadened."


    A magic tool was an extremely unique existence. It was the perfect combination of artifact forging and formations, but a master capable of refining magic tools could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns.


    The magic tools were divided into heaven and earth, earth, dark yellow Level Four, and even the lowest level yellow rank magic tools. They were also extremely rare.


    Everyone looked at the handkerchief with greed in their eyes. However, no one dared to act rashly before they understood the situation.


    After all, the identity of a person who possessed a magic tool must not be simple. Also, there was only one magic tool, so how to distribute it was a problem.


    The lady smiled and said: "I am Isobel, and am returning to the. Greetings, young masters."


    Duanmu Yun laughed and said: "So you are a disciple of the Returning First Expert, no wonder you have such a powerful magic tool."


    Sun Xiuli smiled sweetly and said: "Sister Isobel is treating me like a sister and just so happens to be coming to the Imperial Palace to visit me. I heard that you guys are coming with me regarding the Large Competition this time, I believe you all don''t mind, right?"


    To be able to be called a Patriarch in Divine Martial Continent, all of them were experts in Sovereign Stage, existences who stood at the very peak of the pyramid.


    Isobel laughed and said, "This Five Poisons Golden Light Pad of mine is one of the three magic tools that we, as the number one artificer of our territory, Senior Lei Shao, have painstakingly refined.


    He gave this magic tool to my master as a birthday present. My master felt that it was only suitable for my daughter''s family, so he passed it on to me. I had to use it because the situation was critical. "


    The hearts of everyone present quivered when they heard this. The people from the Three Great Empires had always looked down on the surrounding tribes, but they never thought that there would actually be people who could refine magic tools.


    We are also known as the heroic elites of the young generation, the pillars of the new generation. It seems that we must plot against them in order to avoid being destroyed by these barbarians in the future.


    The flames had only burned a portion of the flower fields, but no one dared to set them on fire at this moment. The flower fields were blocking their path, and everyone felt helpless.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. A floating bridge appeared in the air and landed on the flower field.


    Mechanism Apparatus were like mechanical beasts, they usually existed in the space of mechanisms, so when he had free time, he would produce all sorts of things.


    Every one meter, two stents would come out of the bridge and stab into the flower field. Among the crowd, two people thought that their Lightness Skill was not bad and immediately flew towards the bridge on their bodies.


    However, just as the two of them reached the middle of the floating bridge, their bodies went soft. One of them dove off the floating bridge and fell into the flower bush.


    Chen Yunsheng immediately said: "This flower''s fragrance has the power of cartilage, everyone must hold their breaths and rush over in one breath, otherwise there''s no hope."


    Everyone nodded and took a deep breath at the same time. Like flying, they stepped onto the floating bridge and quickly rushed forward. At this moment, they displayed the level of their skill.


    There were a few people who were too weak and had to take a breather midway. They fell into the field like they were drunk and never woke up.


    After everyone had dashed across the flower field, Zhao Yiming did not retract the floating bridge. Instead, he let the floating bridge hang there.


    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief and continued walking forward. Soon, they arrived at a patch of grass. Every once in a while, a huge flower would appear on the grass.


    The flower was very beautiful, but it looked greasy. It was unknown what it was made of, but a disciple was very curious and slowly walked towards it.


    He had just arrived near the flower and was looking at it with rapt attention. The flower suddenly rushed forward and opened its bloody mouth, swallowing him whole.


    The disciple closest to him immediately released a Sword Qi and cut open a flower. This disciple rolled out from the flower and his body was covered in a thick layer of mucus.


    It was as if he had been burnt by sulfuric acid. His entire body was charred black. It was obvious that he no longer had any life left, and only twitched involuntarily.


    A person dressed as a scholar quickly took out a book from the Cosmic Bag and flipped through it.

 C297 Devil flower blooming

    The person dressed as a scholar took out a book from the Cosmic Bag and looked through it very seriously, comparing it with the flowers.


    Then he closed the book and said, "I am Jia Qingping from the Flower Life Academy. According to the records of the Hundred Blossom Treasure Mirror in my hands, this kind of flower is called the Devil Flower.


    No one knew where they came from. They had opened up a kingdom overnight, and that kingdom had also disappeared from the world overnight.


    Later, the Human Clan sent out a large number of experts to completely eliminate this Devil Flower. It is said that not even a single seed was left behind, so we really do not know why there would be one here. "


    Liang Yuqing laughed and said, "I think this flower should be a method to obtain Devil Clan, but I have something that I find very strange, since our ancestors have come here before, why have they not mentioned this flower."


    Jia Qingping pondered for a moment and said, "It''s said that the growth cycle of these kinds of flowers is very unstable. Sometimes they open several times a year, sometimes they don''t even open once every few decades."


    Everyone was speechless, it was better to not have such luck, but the Devil Flower did not seem to be powerful, as long as they did not get close to it they would not be harmed.


    Jia Qingping seemed to have guessed everyone''s thoughts, he gently shook his head and said: "This Devil Flower is not as simple as you think, otherwise the Human Clan would not have sent out experts to eliminate them under the condition of losing troops."


    One of the disciples arrogantly walked to the ten steps away from a Devil Flower and slapped the flower with his palm. The disciple immediately shattered a Devil Flower and proudly clapped his hands.


    The moment he turned around, he heard everyone''s shouts for him to be careful. The three roses not far from him actually spat out a stream of liquid on his body at the same time.


    It was as if someone sprayed a layer of paraffin on him, and he started to slowly melt. Finally, he turned into a pool of blood and quickly seeped into the ground.


    The Devil Flower swayed non-stop, and then they spouted out streams of liquid one after another. Everyone immediately scattered and dodged, but there were still two people who were unable to escape this misfortune.


    Zhao Yiming took out a few steel plates from the void and quickly constructed a wall. Everyone was hiding behind the wall and they could hear the steel plates constantly making sizzling sounds.


    He hurriedly said, "It''s not good for us to passively take a beating like this. The corrosion of this kind of liquid is very strong, so this steel plate won''t be able to sustain much longer."


    Jia Qingping quickly took out another book and quickly flipped through it. His eyes quickly lit up as he said, "According to this book, what we are facing is actually a Devil Flower.


    As long as we find its true form and destroy it, all the Devil Flower will immediately wither and we will be saved. "


    Ying Ying said anxiously, "You bookworm, what are you spouting rubbish for? Don''t talk about so many Devil Flower s for now, can we find its true form?


    Even if we can find it, do you think we can break out under such circumstances? That would be one dead person out there, and a pair out there. "


    Zhao Yiming suddenly clenched his teeth and said: "If you guys can find his original body, I can give it a try and use disguising to look like a rose and maybe can get closer to it."


    Jia Qingping hesitated for a moment and said, "I do have a way to find his original body, but someone must make a sacrifice to run as fast as possible to attract these Devil Flower."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. As long as they left this wall, they would definitely die. This kind of fearless sacrifice, it was best if it was done by someone else.


    A monk from the Zen Lin Temple suddenly said in a deep voice, "I don''t go to hell, so who goes to hell? If you fly on the grass of the Young Monk, it might be able to play a role.


    As he spoke, he rushed out of the city wall and sprinted forward. The Devil Flower chased after him while spitting out mucus.


    Jia Qingping pointed at the smallest Devil Flower in the middle and said, "I dare to say that it is the original body. Earlier, he was the only one who did not move at all, and after the Great Master became silent, it grew up a little."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, then suddenly extended his hand to grab a big fellow beside him. When the great master rushed out earlier, this guy even scolded him in a small voice.


    He directly threw this fellow out, and after attracting the attention of all the Devil Flower, he lazily rolled over to a nearby Devil Flower.


    He then used a camouflage technique and disguised himself as a Devil Flower. The Devil Flower felt extremely curious about the sudden appearance of a similar flower beside it.


    Ye Zichen rubbed his huge head on Ye Zichen''s body. His heart was in his throat as he desperately used his disguise technique.


    "Congratulations, you have broken through your physical limits and your disguise technique has leveled up by two levels. Please continue to work hard."


    The notification sound gave him a fright. In such a tense moment, he was unable to immediately jump up. Fortunately, his mind was calm enough, so he was barely able to stabilize his body.


    A Level 7 Counterfeit Technique was already a very, very powerful skill. It was practically a top-notch Master of Counterfeit. Even if someone were to stand by his side, they wouldn''t be able to discover it.


    The Devil Flower felt that there was no meaning, and aimed its flower head at the city wall again, happily spitting mucus, as if it was competing with other flowers.


    Zhao Yiming slowly moved towards his original body, with just a slight movement, he immediately stopped moving, and the others hid behind the walls, feeling nervous.


    The walls became thinner and thinner. Finally, with a crack, the walls broke and fell to the side, exposing everyone to the Devil Flower.


    These Devil Flower began to sway even more, and the leaves rustled as if they were laughing excitedly. Everyone was extremely terrified, but they could only close their eyes and wait to die.


    After more than ten minutes, they still didn''t feel anything. Everyone opened their eyes and found that the Devil Flower in front of them had all withered.


    Zhao Yiming stood in front of the Demonified Body, holding the Devil Flower in his hand. Looking at the crowd cheering, he threw the rose into his Pet Dimension.


    When he had just plucked the Devil Flower, the system had told him that the Devil Flower could be used as a pet because he already had a small skeleton and this flower could be given to someone else.


    Everyone cheered and ran over to his side. Jian Chenzi laughed out loud and said, "I knew that you definitely had no problems, you really did not disappoint me."


    Jia Qingping looked around and said with a face full of disappointment, "Where did that Devil Flower go? It''s definitely a treasure."

 C298 Upper-nose tread

    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I thought that flower was very interesting, so I put it away. If I meet a good pill refiner in the future, maybe I can even refine some good stuff."


    Jia Qingping laughed and said: "This one has been talking too much, this is the Young Master Zhao''s spoils of war anyway, taking it back is also natural, I hope that the Young Master Zhao can take good care of it, and not let it leave behind any troubles for the world."


    Initially, the two of them were speaking nicely, but who would''ve thought that a person would appear out of nowhere with his nose in the air.


    He said extremely arrogantly, "Jia Qingping, who do you think you are? You don''t even have the right to talk to me. Hurry up and get out of my sight."


    Jia Qingping''s face turned red, but it was obvious that he was afraid of this guy. He could only swallow his anger and stomp his feet before turning around and retreating to the side.


    This fellow looked at Zhao Yiming, and snorted through his nose: "I am Cui Shijie, son of the principal teacher of the Flower Institution, Cui Yunfeng.


    This Devil Flower is a malicious item, how can it be kept in your hands? Quickly hand it over to me and let me take it back to my father.


    Only someone as virtuous and respected as my father is qualified to keep this Devil Flower in your hands, so how can everyone be at ease. "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said, "You probably didn''t bring along any brain with you when you left this morning! This Devil Flower is my spoils of war, why should I give it to you? "


    Cui Shijie snorted from his nose and said, "You are just a small disciple of White Cloud, how can you compare to my father? This Devil Flower is in your hands, I suspect you have evil intentions."


    Jian Chenzi said in a stern voice, "You bastard, don''t spout nonsense here. If it wasn''t for my third brother risking his life to destroy this Devil Flower, would you still be able to stand here and speak? "


    Duanmu Yun coughed lightly and said: "What Senior Brother Jian Chenzi said is correct. Even if Junior Brother Zhao wanted to hand over this Devil Flower, he would have to give it to us due to White Cloud Valley.


    At this time, Shao Jun smiled and said, "Senior Brother Duanmu, what you said is not right. As the saying goes, there are specialties in the arts.


    I feel that for the sake of all the living things in the world, this Junior Brother Zhao should also give this Devil Flower to you. You want to take this Devil Flower as your own, could it be that you have some kind of ill intention? "


    Zhao Yiming said coldly: "Senior Brother Shao came out pretty quickly at this time, then why didn''t I see you stand out when I was about to kill the Devil Flower?"


    Shao Jun''s face turned slightly red, but Cui Shijie stood on the side and said complacently, "Of course there are idiots like you who would do such a thing. We all have a golden body, how could we do such a thing?"


    Sun Xiuli couldn''t help but interject: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you. She saved your life, yet you actually said such a thing."


    Cui Shijie looked like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water as he said, "You are just a woman with Stellar Empire, why do you care about our Falling Moon Empire?


    You came together with this brat, could it be that the two of you have an affair, what Grand Princess, is clearly a slut? "


    Zhao Yiming stopped Sun Xiuli who was about to speak: "Those who know will understand themselves, while those who don''t. There''s no need to explain to you what our relationship is.


    I was in the wrong to save you. For an ingrate like you, I should let you die there. Don''t expect a next time. "


    At this time, someone at the side said: "This humble one is Holy Water Academy Luo Xin, Young Master Zhao is putting himself in a position of allegiance, it really isn''t a noble deed, a gentleman should be someone who doesn''t want repayment."


    Dong Xiutian sneered and said, "So this is the face of you Confucian disciples. It is only right for others to help you."


    If others do not seek to repay the grace you have shown, then return the favor with revenge. I wonder if the saints in the underworld will die again after knowing that they have students like you. "


    Cui Shijie raised his head and said, "Don''t change the topic here, we are here to read the Book of Virtue, why don''t you quickly hand over the Devil Flower."


    Zhao Yiming looked at him with ice-cold eyes and said: "I''m not willing to speak to someone like you. You''d better immediately scram to the side, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Luo Xin continued to speak up for him: "Why is Young Master Zhao so angry from embarrassment? It seems like I know that I am in the wrong as well.


    Since Young Master Zhao has already come to his senses, it is better to hand over the Devil Flower. The four great academies are one and the same, Young Master Zhao must think this through. "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes shone as he looked at the two of them and said: "You two are threatening me now, I will not do this to the Young Master, if you two have the ability then come here and let me see your abilities."


    These two fellows only had Transformational Stage cultivation, so how would they dare to fight with Zhao Yiming? The reason they jumped out to cause trouble was entirely because of Shao Jun.


    Shao Jun had already promised Zhang Yuan that he would kill Zhao Yiming in the tournament. However, looking at the situation now, there was no reason at all for him to make a move.


    So he wanted to find someone to enrage Zhao Yiming, so that he had a good reason to attack. At that time, he would say that he had killed someone by mistake, and he believed that the others wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    These thoughts of his were quickly seen through by his junior brother, Tao Dexin. This fellow wholeheartedly wanted to hug his leg, but he soon found his fellow countryman, Cui Shijie.


    When he saw Cui Shijie was frightened, he immediately shouted, "This is unfair, free to act! It''s not that you have high martial skills, you can cover the sky with one hand.


    One had to know that there was always someone better than others. There was always someone to step on someone on someone''s feet on someone''s shoulders, and there was always someone to interfere in matters that happened. I hope that Young Master Zhao will not make a mistake and hand over the Devil Flower. "


    Zhao Yiming frowned, it seemed that this matter was not as simple as he thought, with the Haotian Sect jumping up and down so fiercely, no one would believe that there was no plot behind it.


    He shouted coldly: "Then I want to see who dares to say that I was wrong in this matter. According to the rules of the Divine Martial Continent, don''t tell me that this Devil Flower should be my spoils of war."


    Hearing Tao De Xin''s words, Cui Shi Jie immediately became nervous, and seeing Zhao Yiming''s words, he thought he was afraid, and immediately laughed complacently.


    He advanced and said: "You said that you were the one who killed the Devil Flower, but someone saw it, so it can''t be that he is in your hands, so just say it is yours."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. This brat was too arrogant! It was clear that they wanted to rob him from him. If Zhao Yiming did not kill the Devil Flower, the Devil Flower would not have died just now.


    Zhao Yiming was so angry that he started laughing. He glared at Cui Shijie angrily, and directly slapped him with his palm.

 C299 Sisal

    "Congratulations, you have triggered a random quest, and you can no longer tolerate it. The opponent is too arrogant, why would such a person tolerate him? The quest requires us to immediately kill the opponent, and the reward is a Cultivation Method. "


    Zhao Yiming''s palm struck over, he was using the Cold Poison Palm, Cui Shijie never expected that he would suddenly make a move, and get hit in the chest.


    He felt his heart turn cold, then his vision turned black and he fell down. Black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he sent a remnant soul into the Underworld.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the random quest. You have obtained the Mortal Level Cultivation Method Golden Sand Palm. Do you want to practice it now?"


    Zhao Yiming chose to cultivate. This Goldsand Palm was a set of Poison Palm Cultivation Method, and was also a part of the Five Poison Palms.


    Zhao Yiming killing Cui Shijie was outside of everyone''s expectations. Shao Jun did not expect him to be so decisive, he did not even have time to save his.


    Luo Xin felt his legs tremble as he said with a trembling voice, "Are you feeling guilty for doing something like that? To dare to do such a thing in front of all these people, do you still think highly of the others? "


    Zhao Yiming said very casually, "I just wanted to let you know that strong people have their own dignity.


    Now that I have killed this person, whoever wants to stand out for him, I will accept them all. Don''t use such tricks behind his back. "


    Chen Yunsheng laughed and said: "Even though this guy brought this upon himself, to kill someone at a time like this is a little too much."


    Xia Guang immediately retorted, "My thoughts are the exact opposite of yours. I think that Young Master Zhao is not at fault.


    This fellow is blabbering on and on, constantly slandering the Young Master Zhao. This is clearly shaking our morale, we should make an example of this. "


    Shao Jun stood out and said: "This is our Falling Moon Empire''s own matter after all, so there''s no need for others to worry. Junior Brother Zhao had really gone too far, even if he did something wrong.


    After all, he''s someone from the Flowerfruit Academy, he should at least give his father some face and kill him just like that. How are we going to explain this to his father?


    If his father is a grandmaster level expert, then shouldn''t we consider his dignity as well? We shouldn''t slap his face directly. "


    Jian Chenzi took a step forward and said: "I had always felt that you were someone important, but now it seems that I was wrong.


    Why are you saying all these nonsense here? This person can be killed just like that, there''s no need for me to explain. I am his Second Brother, and also a Family Head of Zhao Family.


    Whether it''s you right now or this guy''s father in the future, all of you just need to draw a path for yourselves and let me show you whether my sword is powerful or not. "


    Peng Chong laughed out loud and said: "Junior is truly bold, I am your senior brother, how can I let you compete against me? I am your senior brother, then I should stand up for you and also let them see whether this sword of mine is sharp or not."


    The remaining Profound Sky Sword Sect disciples immediately stood behind the two of them, and shouted in a deep voice at the same time: "Regardless of what it is, we will accept it, and take a look at the sword strength of our Profound Sky Sword Sect, right?"


    Ying Mubai and Sun Xiuli both sighed in their hearts, "No wonder the Profound Sky Sword Sect within the Four Major Sects has always given them such huge pressure.


    Even their mental state is not something that the other sects can compare to. This sentence, "Will our swords be powerful enough to shake the world?"


    Duanmu Yun laughed out loud and said: "Senior Brother Peng, are you kidding me? Junior Brother Zhao is our White Cloud''s disciple.


    Even if the four academies were united as one, they would only be slightly stronger than ants.


    The four great academies are known to be a group of people who share the same feelings. Our four great sects also previously declared that we would advance and retreat together, I wonder what you think now, senior brother Shao? Do we still need to give them an explanation? "


    The color on Shao Jun''s face changed again and again, he flung his sleeves and said: "I was just being reasonable, since both your families think so, then there''s no need to explain."


    Luo Xin glared at Tao Dexin. Initially, he was very confident and immediately gave up the moment he got to the point. It was a pity that Cui Shijie had lost his life for nothing.


    Ying Mubai laughed and said, "Since everyone has come to a consensus on this matter, is there no need to waste anymore time? I think that Brother Mo must be getting anxious from waiting."


    Shao Jun retreated back to his own camp speechlessly, but he was secretly happy. Although he did not find an excuse to kill Zhao Yiming this time, it could still be considered as making him a strong enemy.


    Cui Yunfeng had also been famous for a long time, and his martial arts were quite solid. Moreover, he only had one son, it was impossible for him to not avenge his son.


    At this time, everyone continued to move forward. After searching seven to eight times, they finally found the entrance to the next level.


    Mo Lingfeng was currently seated cross-legged, pulling Hu Qin who was in his hands. Her tone of voice was so sorrowful that it made people unable to refrain from crying.


    He put Hu Qin away, looked at everyone, and said, "You really disappoint me, to actually take such a long time to get here."


    Even my sword is giving you a Like. If we continue to develop like this, there will be a day when we will surpass our White Cloud Valley. "


    Peng Chong laughed and said: "Senior brother Mo is overestimating us too much, the more you climb the harder you fall. "We just want to hang around halfway up the mountain. It''s actually pretty good."


    Mo Lingfeng glanced at Peng Chong and said, "You will always have this kind of lazy personality, if you could focus a little more, you can sit here with me."


    Peng Chong was like a Maitreya Buddha, smiling widely: "It''s so cold sitting on the ground, what if I get hemorrhoids?"


    Mo Lingfeng frowned and said: "I can''t figure it out a lot of times but how can someone like you be able to practice such a peerless sword technique?"


    Peng Chong spread out his hands and said: "Actually, I also can''t figure it out, but I don''t think it''s important if I can think it through. The most important thing is whether I can cultivate it.


    It is with this mentality that I casually practiced this set of sword technique and naturally mastered it.


    Mo Lingfeng no longer bothered with him. Instead, he looked back to Jian Chenzi and said: "That damn fatty said that if you don''t die within thirty years, you will definitely surpass me in the future.


    Originally, I was skeptical of his words, but it seems like this guy was wrong. He won''t even need thirty years. As long as you can keep your life, you can defeat me after twenty years. "

 C300 Mysterious level five

    Everyone finally reached the fifth floor. Everyone was filled with anticipation towards this floor. After all, the previous record had been to this floor.


    Duanmu Yun coughed and said, "We know very little about this place. The records left by the previous generations only have one sentence: There is an endless terror here, be careful of your skin."


    Liang Yuqing frowned slightly and said: "Then what does this mean? What does this mean?


    Zhao Yiming looked around, the sky was extremely gray, as though there was something shrouded in it, and it was extremely spacious.


    He suddenly pointed at a mountain in the distance and asked, "What do you all think about that mountain statue?"


    Tao De Xin casually looked at it and said, "It''s just a mountain, what''s so special about it? Don''t make it look so unfathomable, as if you''re really amazing."


    Zhao Yiming did not pay attention to him and said very seriously: "It seems to be a nose, what does Young Master Zhao mean?"


    Zhao Yiming hesitated for a while and said: "If that place looks like a nose, then let''s head there. The bottom of this nose should be a mouth."


    Luo Xin came to the side and mocked, "What you said is very interesting. So what if you have a mountain peak and a nose? Do you really think it''s a face?"


    Jian Chenzi said in a deep voice: "Don''t be so weird over there, let''s go over and see, don''t take your own ignorance as confidence."


    Luo Xin snorted, but did not dare to reply. After all, he had learnt from Cui Shijie''s mistakes, who knows if there would be anyone who would help him if Two Brothers went crazy.


    Everyone immediately walked forward. After walking for about two incense sticks worth of time, they saw a deep valley lying in front of them. On the cliffs of this deep valley, there were many jagged rocks.


    Chen Yunsheng looked at it seriously and said: "Looks like Young Master Zhao is right, this should be that mouth. It really is the face, and it really is strange."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Human beings have seven orifices, which is seven caves. The surface of this world is extremely flat, and I feel that this opportunity should be in these seven caves."


    Mo Lingfeng gently pulled Hu Qin, and then said with a cold face: "When I was at Fire Desert, I saw the Underground Acupoint Clan of the Hundred Clans back then.


    I also had some interactions with them. Back then, their clan head told me that even though the Hundred Races were heavily injured, they still existed.


    However, due to some special reasons, their distribution was very uneven. As for many races that were thought to have already died, they were actually still in the mysterious land.


    This Ancient Battlefield is the core region of the war all those years ago, so how can you dare guarantee that, regardless of whether it is the Hundred Clans or the people from the Devil Clan, they will all die here, and no survivors. "


    Peng Chong changed his mischievous smile and said solemnly: "Then according to Senior Brother Mo''s intention, there might be someone in this cave."


    Mo Lingfeng nodded and said, "In the past, our ancestors had left a message that every stage was ten times more dangerous than the previous stage, but we have already passed through the fourth stage, what do you think of the danger?"


    Ying Mubai also retracted his arrogant attitude, and nodded seriously: "Although the first floor is a lot more dangerous, it still hasn''t reached the level you described.


    "That''s because our manpower has improved a lot, but at the same time, it''s because there''s not much of a difference, just that we were caught off guard."


    Duanmu Yun said with a serious expression on his face: "Since this place can cause our ancestors to fall, there must be something that we can''t think of. If there are other remnants, it would make sense."


    Wang Hongwei hesitated for a moment and said, "Why must you be from the Hundred Clans, and not someone from the Devil Clan?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously, "Of course there are remnants of Devil Clan, but I don''t think they should be at the seventh, eighth and ninth floor at this stage."


    Sun Xiuli nodded her head and said, "Young Master Zhao is right. If this place is a remnant of Devil Clan, then why is it that the next stage is even more dangerous than this one?"


    The White Crane Academy''s Bi Ming continued on the side, "Then back then we fought together, so the Hundred Races should be our friends. How could we possibly have met with danger?"


    Xi Men Ye laughed: "You must be silly reading. How can there be so many friends in this world, maybe they are already under the control of Devil Clan?"


    At this time, Duanmu Yun showed a leader''s temperament, and said resolutely: "It''s useless to say this now, we''ll find out when we get down there."


    He waved his hand towards a disciple, who was a Lightness Skill expert with White Cloud Valley. He was like an eagle, spiralling towards the bottom of the cliff.


    When he was halfway to the ground, he felt his Quintessential Essence being depleted. He stretched out his leg and tapped the side of the tree with perseverance. It was like stabbing a hornet''s nest and shooting out a few sharp rocks from the side, killing him on the spot.


    Suddenly, he took out a steel rope from the void and passed it to Jian Chenzi: "Second Brother, help me hold the steel rope properly, I''m going down to take a look."


    He grabbed one end of the steel rope and rushed down the cliff like a goose. When he was halfway down the cliff, his arm that was holding the steel rope trembled.


    Borrowing the force of this vibration, he flipped over and slowed down his speed before finally landing at the bottom of the cliff.


    He rapped the steel rope with his hand. Jian Chenzi said to everyone, "My third brother has reached the bottom of the cliff. Everyone can use this steel rope to slide down."


    Everyone nodded their heads, and slid down the steel rope. Just when everyone reached the bottom, Jian Chenzi also jumped down.


    Zhao Yiming channeled his True Essence fully, and the entire steel chain was like an iron pillar. Jian Chenzi quickly slid down, and both of them smashed towards each other at the same time.


    The two palms met a Qi-qi that could be seen with the naked eye and scattered in all directions. Jian Chenzi used the power of the palm to somersault in the air and landed firmly on the ground.


    This Two Brothers''s coordination could be said to be flawless, and the power that the two of them had displayed just now had shocked everyone.


    Sun Yunsheng clapped his hands and said, "Although there are many experts in this world, the strongest brothers in this world would be none other than you two."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile that was not really a smile: "You really can''t do anything no matter how much you see fit. If Falling Moon Empire and Rising Sun Empire start a war in the future, I will definitely kill you at all costs."


    Chen Yunsheng gently waved the fan in his hand and said, "Heroes think alike, I think so too."

 C301 Underwater world

    Everyone searched around the bottom of the cliff and soon found a jade-green crystal. This crystal was filled with ripples, as if there was water flowing inside.


    Duanmu Yun pondered, he extended his hand and pressed it against the crystal, and then picked up the crystal with his fingers, it was as though the crystal was stuck onto his hand.


    He said in a very serious tone, "This is the legendary liquid crystal. It is made from a large amount of crystallized liquid with extremely high concentration. It is a rare and exquisite product."


    As he said this, he waved his hand and put the crystal away. He did not expect that after the crystal was put away, the opposite wall would tremble violently and then open up a crack.


    Sun Xiuli said with some doubt: "Could it be that that crystal is a mechanism that allows us to open some channels? Should we go in to take a look?"


    Ying Ying nodded and said: "Since we have already reached this step, what else is there that we can''t go forward for? Of course we can go all the way to the end."


    His words were acknowledged by everyone. The two experts of Rising Sun Empire carefully explored the path ahead, and everyone followed behind, looking around.


    Suddenly, a few short arrows were shot in front of everyone''s feet. Everyone quickly looked around, but didn''t find anything.


    It was a voice that said, "Who are you people? "Why did you barge into our territory?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and could finally see a grey figure standing on top of the grey rock. Since this person''s color was similar to the rock, it was extremely difficult to discover him.


    Duanmu Yun laughed heartily and said: "brought a person to explore the Ancient Battlefield and accidentally entered a precious place. I hope master can forgive me."


    This person suddenly disappeared from the top of the rock and appeared right next to everyone. This caused everyone to jump in fright as they didn''t know what method he used.


    That person had a smile on his face as he said, "So it''s a friend from Human Clan. I am the Rock Clan''s Zha Ke, I welcome you to our territory. Come out, my clan members."


    A wave of cheers sounded out, and grey shadows appeared on the rocks on all four sides. There were at least a few hundred people.


    Zha Ke jumped down from the boulder. Although he was a little short, he was still acceptable. His skin was gray, and he looked very tough.


    He chuckled and said, "It''s been hundreds of years since anyone has come to our place. The last time a friend with Human Clan came here was a very long time ago."


    Shao Jun interrupted from the side, "You are the survivors of the Hundred Clan, I have never heard of you two before outside."


    Zha Ke chuckled and said: "Back then when we went to war with the Devil Clan, because of our unique abilities, we, the Cliff Race, had always been an active participant in the battle.


    This is also not a good place to talk. We have always been good with Human Clan.


    As he said that, he waved his hands, and another hole opened up in the rock wall. This time, it was an arched door, and Zha Ke walked in first.


    Everyone followed him inside and found that this was a completely new place. There were simple rock houses everywhere, and some women were working there.


    Zha Ke led everyone to a very large house and said: "This is my home, please come in and have a seat!"


    Everyone entered the house. It was very spacious. There were stone tables and chairs everywhere, and these tables and chairs were all on the floor, as if they had grown up on their own.


    Zha Ke seemed to be able to see through everyone''s doubts, and laughed heartily, "I know what everyone is thinking, we Rock Tribe have the ability to control stones, these tables and chairs were all grown out by ourselves."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the stone in front of him. The stone began to bulge, just like liquid, forming the shape of a chair. Then, it slowly solidified, and a stone chair appeared.


    Everyone felt a sense of novelty. Bi Ming bowed and said, "I have a question. I don''t know what method you used just now, but you instantly appeared in front of us."


    Zha Ke said very casually, "What I was using just now was the Rock Escape Technique. As long as there are places with rocks, I can teleport there instantly.


    Soon, a woman brought everyone a lot of green food. The food was fragrant and made one''s appetite rise, making one want to have a feast.


    Zha Ke slightly smiled and said: "This is my clan''s special food, it''s moss that grows on volcanic rocks. It has a very strong fire attribute and also a great tonic."


    Everyone had a taste. The taste was indeed good. Moreover, there was a fiery origin energy constantly circulating within their body. Even their true essence had slightly increased.


    Duanmu Yun took out the liquid crystal and said, "I just took this crystal, so it should be returned to its original owner."


    Zha Ke carelessly waved his hand: "Since you like it, then I''ll give it to you. In any case, this kind of crystal will appear every one or two hundred years at that place."


    Duanmu Yun immediately expressed his thanks, put the crystal away and said: "Then many thanks patriarch, I wonder if there are any other races here?"


    Zha Ke smiled and said: "Speaking of your luck, there are a total of four races here. Only we regard Human Clan as our friends.


    The other three clans have always been lackeys for Devil Clan and have always been enemies with Human Clan. If you were to meet them, you would be in deep trouble. "


    Liang Yuqing immediately said: "Then would Clan Master be able to introduce to us the situation of the other three clans?"


    Zha Ke nodded and said, "The ones closest to us are the Green Dwarfs, they have a strong reproductive ability, and at the same time, are particularly good at teamwork.


    Above the Dwarfs, we have the most skinners on this floor. They are especially fierce, and every time we catch an enemy, we skin them.


    Using a very special method, he made them into inflatable puppets. These puppets all had very strong fighting capabilities, and some of them even retained their abilities from before they died.


    With these puppets alone, they occupy the mainstream position at our level. The green-skinned dwarf is their vassal, completely following their lead.


    On both sides of this continent were two extremely mysterious dungeons. There lived a strange race within them, and they were called the Bone Killer.


    No one knows the specific capabilities of these weapons, because those who have seen the White Bone Killer are all turned into bones, and only know that they are not numerous. "


    Zhao Yiming hesitated and asked, "Then, where is the entrance to the next level?"


    Zha Ke shook his head and said, "I only know the entrance, and it''s one of the dungeons. I don''t know which one it is exactly, but you guys can''t deal with those white bone killers."

 C302 Split up

    Zha Ke''s words caused everyone to be silent, the seniors had all stopped at this level, there were no lack of geniuses and geniuses, it seemed like this white bone killer was truly a terrifying existence.


    Mo Lingfeng coldly snorted and said: "If this White Bone Killer is so powerful, then wouldn''t the Devil Clan that created it be even more outstanding? In the end, it was still sent flying by us.


    I don''t believe that there is any place in this world that can''t be broken through. Patriarch, please tell me the location of the dungeon, I must go and experience it. "


    Zha Ke shook his head and said: "No one knows the exact location of these two places. All they know is that they can only enter these two dungeons through the Skinner''s two nests.


    The Skinners are much stronger than you think. It would be very difficult to pass through their lair, and we can''t guarantee that we''ll be able to complete the mission in one try. "


    Peng Chong smilingly said: "There are no difficulties in this world. As long as we have that intention, we can definitely succeed.


    "However, we need to continue. I''m afraid many of these people will die there. Since the clan leader is so hospitable, I want to keep some people here. When the time is up, we can naturally teleport them out."


    Zha Ke nodded his head and said: "Of course there is no problem with that, my friend. I am happy to serve you, do not worry and stay with us, there will not be any problems."


    Duanmu Yun laughed and said: "Then I will have to trouble the Clan Chief. I do not wish to continue down the road any further, I am already very satisfied to be able to reach the fifth floor."


    Chen Yunsheng said with a smile, "Young Hero Duanmu is right, there is no need to surpass everyone else. Even I and second son do not intend to continue forward."


    Ying Ying nodded his head and agreed: "I agree with Sir Chen, our Rising Sun Empire will end here!"


    Ying Mubai scoffed in disdain, "Only you weak people have such thoughts, then you all can stay, I want to keep walking."


    Monk Fa Yan then recited a Buddhist prayer: "A useless sacrifice, there is no meaning. Our Zen Forest Temple will not continue forward, but we are both part of the Fourth Young Master. If you two are going to go forward, Young Monk will accompany you."


    Sun Xiuli stretched her back and said: "Since all of you men have retreated, then I naturally have no reason to advance as a little girl. I just happen to be here organizing the inheritance of the Mechanical Technique."


    Shao Jun slanted his eyes as he looked at the four great families and said: "You small fry, you don''t have the courage to go forward! Our Haotian Sect will not retreat, and we will continue to move forward. "


    Peng Chong laughed and said: "We who practice the sword must have the courage to go forward, but it''s not useless to die, I will walk the path ahead, but I will definitely not enter the sixth floor, after strolling around for a bit, I will return."


    Jian Chenzi nodded his head and said: "Eldest Senior Brother is right, it just so happens that men of the three races will train my Longsword, I hope they won''t disappoint me."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "I share the same thoughts, but since my Second Brother wants to move forward, I naturally have nothing better to think about.


    With a smile on his face, Dongfang Xingchen said: "Just now Young Master Shao said that we are small family members, then you should have the awareness of a small family member. I wish everyone success."


    The tone had basically been set, with only Haotian Sect and members continuing forward, leaving a few Top Expert s behind.


    Zhao Yiming took out a few dozen jars of strong alcohol from his bag, and laughed as he said, "Since everyone is separated, then I shall offer them to the Buddha by borrowing from the flowers.


    We will borrow Clan Leader Zha Ke''s treasured grounds and have a hearty drink with everyone. No matter what our stance in the future is, we have walked all the way here and fought by your side before. "


    Nangong Yan reached out for a jar of wine and slapped the seal off with his palm. He drank a few mouthfuls of it and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed a straightforward person. No matter what level our Nan Gong Family and Huai Nan reach in the future, it doesn''t matter.


    I even remember that I had a comrade like you, and I know that you are definitely not your match. If there comes a day when we meet again, I hope you can give me the dignity of a martial artist. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Young Master Nan Gong is indeed a straightforward person, I hope we will never be able to meet him. In fact, you four great families do not need to be so hostile towards Huai Nan."


    Dongfang Xingchen picked up a jar of wine, stuck his finger into it and took a sip, "Let''s just drink today and not talk about those boring things."


    Even though it was said that they were going to bring out the wine and drink it together with everyone else, it was actually a matter of status. Those who were able to sit and drink together were all influential figures in the various powers.


    Shao Jun looked at Jian Chenzi and said: "You and I are well aware of many things, but since this matter has already been done, there is no way to repent. I hope that in the future, you and I will be able to come to an impartial conclusion."


    Jian Chenzi said with an indifferent expression: "There are a lot of things that cannot be determined until the future, but I do not really understand one thing, what exactly are you guys planning to do?"


    Shao Jun chuckled and said: "I only know that it was my father''s order. I''m not too sure about the exact reason, but it seems to be for a single person."


    Duanmu Yun held the wine jar, came to Mo Lingfeng''s side and said: "I know eldest senior brother has always had a prejudice against me, but there are many things that even I can''t do anything about."


    Mo Lingfeng was still holding his own Hu Qin, with a wine jar placed right in front of him. He opened his mouth and blew out a stream of Sword Qi, creating a small hole in the altar, and then he sucked a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    He said dejectedly: "I always thought you were the most suitable person to receive White Cloud Valley, because you are too similar to Master. I know that only people like you can make White Cloud Valley move further.


    But I have to tell you, this world is very big. Let alone a mere piece of Divine Martial Continent, even the entire Dry Boundary is but a drop in the ocean.


    White Cloud Valley being able to act mighty in terms of Divine Martial Continent, did not mean that it was the strongest. Forget about the entire Dry Boundary, even if it was in Divine Martial Continent, it would only be in the top ten.


    I hope you and Master won''t be too smart in the future. I know that you came from that place, but that place is merely a power!


    If your goal here is only to defeat that place, then your achievements in this lifetime will be very limited. I just need you to understand that in this world, you and I are both tiny specks of dust. "


    After he finished speaking, he finished the rest of the wine in one gulp, then pulled Hu Qin along as he walked to the other side.


    Liang Yuqing walked over silently, looked at Duanmu Yun and said: "He''s the number one person in the young generation, you and I are far inferior, maybe we should hear what he has to say."

 C303 Fully assembled and ready to go

    Soon, it was night time. They decided to rest here for the night before setting off. As for whether or not there was a place to stay, building a house was too easy for the Cliff Race.


    Zhao Yiming did not stay in his own house, but went outside and sat quietly on a rock, looking at the sky.


    Zha Ke appeared beside him, and also looked at the sky: "I feel like there''s something on your mind, I wonder if you could tell me."


    Zhao Yiming took out a bottle of Imperial Spring Incense and threw it over, then said: "It doesn''t count as anything much, even if I wanted to find something, I don''t know if it will go smoothly."


    Zha Ke opened the bottle and tasted it: "It''s been a few hundred years since I was born, but this is the first time I''ve tasted such a good wine. I wonder what you''re looking for?"


    Zhao Yiming did not hide anything and casually said: "I want to find a golden blade, this blade is one of my ancestors, I left it here, I want to take it back."


    Zha Ke shook his head and said: "The golden blade that you mentioned should be in the hands of the Skinner. All the spoils of war on this level have all been obtained by them.


    I know they have another cellar that is specially used to store these things other than the two nests, so you can''t go with the rest of the army and you won''t be able to find anything. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Thank you clan leader for the advice, otherwise I might have to return empty-handed. I still have a dozen bottles of good wine, and will give them all to you."


    After Zha Ke received the wine, he placed it inside the stone pillar. He then took out a stone tablet and said, "When I was young, I traveled around the fifth floor. This is the map I traveled on, I hope it will be of help to you."


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the rights to the map system. Activating the map system requires 200 Asura Value. Do you want to activate it now?"


    Zhao Yiming cursed in his heart: "This damned System probably has ulterior motives, I coincidentally have 200 Asura Value, and that''s the price he came for."


    However, he still gritted his teeth and chose to activate it. A small map appeared in his mind, and the stone slab in his hand disappeared without a trace.


    "Congratulations, you have activated the map system. This system is an active system and the host can choose to turn it off or turn it on. Every place that the host walks through will be automatically recorded on the map.


    The data stored in the database is one copy. Host, please supplement your own data. The current authority of the map is 1 level, additional function to distinguish the enemy from each other positioning, effective distance of 10 kilometers.


    For the map system to reach level 2, it requires 1000 Asura Value. With the additional functionality, it will be a huge surprise to you. "


    Zhao Yiming immediately felt that the value of the two hundred Asura Value Flowers was the ability to differentiate between enemies and each other, so it was definitely worth it. He looked at the map in his mind. One of the green dots represented him, the yellow dot represented his comrades, and the red dot represented his enemies.


    He had only casually scanned through it in the beginning, but he did not expect that there really was a red dot on the map. According to the location of the red dot, it was precisely Shao Jun.


    Looks like that fellow really did have ill intentions, but he had to be careful. If possible, he would kill that bastard.


    He spoke a few more words with Zha Ke before turning around and returning to his house, preparing to make some things to surprise his enemies.


    Shao Jun was also sitting in his own house, with two disciples standing opposite of him. The two were brothers called Li Yunfeng and Li Yunzhi, who were experts in joint attacks.


    He said to the two brothers, "What do I usually do to the two of you?"


    Li Yunfeng had a serious expression as he said, "Senior Brother is very good to us and has helped us a lot. If Senior Brother has any orders, we two brothers will definitely go through fire and water."


    Shao Jun nodded and said, "Regarding the matter of Zhao Family, I think you''ve heard some rumors about it. It was indeed caused by our Haotian Sect, so I let the two of you find a chance to kill Zhao Yiming.


    This person''s strategy and martial arts are the best of the best. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a huge threat to us all. "


    Li Yunzhi nodded and said, "Senior Brother, don''t worry. However, if he doesn''t leave us alone, we won''t be able to do anything."


    Shao Jun shook his head and said: "According to the reports from our insiders, this Zhao Yiming has already requested for White Cloud Valley to be released, and the condition of his release is to find something in this tournament.


    Since his ancestors had reached this level before, I believe that the thing he was looking for should be on this level. With such a secretive matter, he would definitely leave the team.


    "You two, watch him closely. Once he leaves, you two, seize the opportunity, do you understand?"


    The two brothers simultaneously cupped their hands together and said, "Senior Brother, please be at ease. We know what to do."


    Chen Yunsheng said to Ying Ying: "This Zhao Yiming is even more cunning than we thought. I think we should take this opportunity to keep him here forever."


    Ying Ying frowned slightly and said: "We only have this many people, how can we split up and deal with this brat. I think you are overthinking it.


    You should put your all into thinking about how to deal with my brother and not just any outsider. Even if he has some tricks up his sleeves, it''s still a matter of Falling Moon Empire.


    If I am unable to take the throne, even Rising Sun Empire have nothing to do with me, then what mood do I have to care about Falling Moon Empire?


    Chen Yunsheng secretly sighed, and thought: "Originally, we didn''t have any conflicts of interest, but I calculated that Xia Family wouldn''t succeed.


    Now that the two sides have formed an enmity, if this Zhao Yiming marries Xia Zi in the future, that would be a huge problem for their hearts. It looks like they can only do this so that he won''t be able to marry that woman. "


    The next morning, everyone gathered together once again. Those who decided to stay, bid farewell to those who were about to leave.


    Peng Chong laughed and said: "Our Profound Sky Sword Sect is for the sake of training the sword this time, so we won''t mix together with everyone. We plan to head to the green-skinned dwarf''s camp."


    Shao Jun coldly snorted and said: "Whatever you want to do, I want to break the previous person''s record, so I won''t waste too much time. If you guys can''t beat them at that time, you can retreat back here.


    Peng Chong said with a mischievous smile, "Whether or not you laugh is up to you. We won''t lose any meat anyways, so we will take our leave first."


    Zha Ke sent a clan member to lead the way. These disciples became high-spirited and quickly headed towards the Green Dwarf''s largest dwelling place.


    As for the remaining people, they were going to look for the weakest part of the Green Dwarfs'' bodies and directly pierce through them, pouncing straight at the Skinner''s lair.

 C304 Difficult green dwarf

    The stone person leading them quickly led them through the stone wall, creating many stairs as they returned to the top of the cliff.


    The tribesman led them to the snuff-like mountain peak. He pointed to the middle and said, "There are two crypts here, two tribes with Green Dwarfs.


    The border between these two tribes was their weakest spot. However, you must be fast, if you''re stuck here, you might get pincers from both sides. "


    Mo Lingfeng nodded his head and said: "You can send us here. We can walk the rest of the way ourselves."


    Zhao Yiming took out another jar of wine and handed it over to the clan member: "Thank you for your hard work. I don''t have anything good here, so I''ll give this jar of wine to you as a thank you gift."


    The clan member was overjoyed as he received the jar of wine. This was a good thing for him. He then sank into the rocks and quickly returned to his home.


    Ying Mubai looked at Shao Jun high up and said: "Your Haotian Sect is a burden to us. I hope you guys don''t hold us back later on, if you really cause a pincer attack on both sides, don''t count on me to save you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I don''t think that kind of thing happening where there are two sides fighting each other. The moment my Second Brother and the others launch an attack, they would definitely disrupt the enemy, and at that time, we would be able to quickly rush over. "


    The people from the Profound Sky Sword Sect on the other side had already touched the side of a tribe. Everyone quietly hid in a corner and observed the tribe in front of them.


    Zhou Feng was also a good player. He whispered: "What are we going to do? "Should we just kill our way in?"


    Rupu River shook his head and said, "We can''t act rashly. Although we can say that we''re using them to sharpen our treasured swords, we can''t act arbitrarily."


    Zhou Zheng pointed at the green-skinned dwarves patrolling and said, "If we kill these patrolling dwarves at the same time, we can sneak into their tribe."


    Luo Feng thought for a moment, then said: "So what if I get in? Could it be that we can poison them, but the result is still the same? "


    Jian Chenzi said casually, "Why would we have so many concerns? We can just lure them out and then start a massacre. Guide, you hide first! "


    He then let out a long roar and released eight Sword Qi s. These eight Sword Qi s immediately cut the eight dwarves on patrol into two.


    Then, he brought his hands together, and a huge Sword Qi directly flew towards the tribe, heavily slashing at the cave, causing stone fragments to fly everywhere.


    This action was like poking a hornet''s nest. The Green Skinned Dwarfs rushed out from the burrow and there were a large number of them. At a glance, they were all lush green.


    Zhou Feng and Zhou Zheng also shot out a few Sword Qi s at the same time. Each Sword Qi could kill two or three Green Skin Dwarfs.


    Jian Chenzi roared towards the sky once again, and a gigantic sword suddenly appeared in the sky and smashed down heavily, directly creating a deep ravine.


    When Zhao Yiming saw the gigantic sword appear in midair, he immediately shouted out, "Now, everyone, charge forward together with me."


    However, this was really bad luck. When the other tribe learned that their neighbors had been attacked, many of them immediately ran over to watch the commotion.


    Coincidentally, they met head on with Zhao Yiming and the others, after a few seconds of playing with them, they immediately started fighting, and pounced towards each other at the same time.


    The green-skinned dwarves of the two tribes used a completely different weapon. In the tribe fighting against the Profound Sky Sword Sect, the green-skinned dwarves used pikes.


    This tribe used two blades and their attack speed was very fast. Coupled with their small stature, they specialized in attacking from three different directions. Their moves were very sinister.


    Zhao Yiming held the Green Wave Blade in his hand and raised his hand to slash at one of the green skinned dwarves. He slashed horizontally across the dwarf''s neck.


    In the beginning, it was a one-sided massacre. These green-skinned dwarves did not have much combat power. They were defeated almost instantly.


    However, as the number of the Green Dwarfs increased, the situation slowly changed. The Green Dwarfs formed a small triangle in groups of three.


    The three groups formed a large triangle, constantly rotating. The frequency of the attacks was extremely fast, and the power of the attacks had also increased by several times.


    Very quickly, casualties occurred among them, and two Haotian Sect disciples were dragged into the triangle, directly minced into meat by the dwarves.


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath and shouted, "Feral Tiger Slash."


    He suddenly swung his saber. The huge saber Qi turned into a fierce tiger and pounced on the dwarves, clearing the area in front of them.


    He shouted, "Everyone, don''t stay here and continue the fight. Hurry up and follow me."


    With that said, he took the lead and rushed forward, with Monk Fa Yan following behind him, he suddenly threw out two punches, with two gigantic golden fists ruthlessly smashing outwards.


    Once again, the area in front of them was cleared. Everyone quickly ran forward. These people took turns to amplify their attacks, forcefully forming a path.


    There was nothing wrong with the arrow, but there was something wrong with its tail. Those Haotian Sect disciples that were in the back were immediately shredded into pieces by the green-skinned dwarf''s anger.


    The green-skinned dwarf chased for a while longer, as if he had encountered some limit, and then he retreated again, growling angrily.


    Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, the main forces did not suffer any damage, but out of the disciples brought out from Haotian Sect, there were only six or seven left.


    Shao Jun''s eyes were completely red as he looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "What are your intentions? Do you want to borrow the enemy''s hands to kill us?"


    Zhao Yiming did not speak, but Monk Fa Yan''s face was cold as he said: "This is only an unexpected situation, why can Benefactor Shao resent me?


    As for the death of his disciple, this poor monk also felt a great heartache. However, if one must say that someone is responsible for their death, I believe that it should be Benefactor Shao. If you hadn''t been so stubborn as to bring these disciples out, how would they have died? "


    This time, even Tao Dexin managed to escape with his life. He pretended to be angry as he said, "What nonsense are you spouting here? Senior brother Shao also wants to train everyone, no one will complain."


    Mo Lingfeng snorted impatiently: "Don''t make such a ruckus here, it''s not safe here. Everyone can rest while walking."


    And at this time, the pressure on the other side of the Profound Sky Sword Sect increased by several fold. Jian Chenzi roared towards the sky, and simultaneously used the two profound arts, forcefully slashing the ground.


    Facing the ditch on the ground, the Green Dwarfs were scared. A guy who was obviously their leader shouted a few words and they actually retreated back into the cave.

 C305 A gift to the enemy

    Zhao Yiming and the rest advanced a distance away, where a new question was placed in front of them.


    Shao Jun rolled his eyes and said: "You are all experts, it''s fine that you look down on us, it''s just better if we each pick a cave and act separately."


    Mo Lingfeng nodded his head and said: "What you say is reasonable. I am not used to moving as a group, so let''s split up a little more and each of us will do our own thing!"


    Monk Fa Yan hesitated for a while and said, "When we are together, we still have to take care of each other.


    Ying Mubai said with his nose to the sky: "There is no need for strong people, I will only take care of you guys. I do not feel that I have any obligation, so I will take my leave first."


    Mo Lingfeng''s words were exactly according to Zhao Yiming''s intentions. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I feel that what this guy says is reasonable, so I''ll go and play myself."


    The whole team immediately broke apart. Everyone was fighting on their own, pulling apart from each other. To them, what they had to be more careful of was the people around them.


    Monk Fa Yan sighed, he did not plan to continue walking forward, and casually found a cave, hiding inside.


    For experts like them, if they only wanted to hide until the end of the time period, it would be extremely easy for them to not be discovered.


    Zhao Yiming opened the map in his mind, and very quickly discovered that there were two red dots following him, his face revealed a strange smile, and he quickly entered the forest beside him.


    "As the entire army has collapsed, this legion battle has completely ended. The Host has received a total of 2.1 million experience points, while the Asura Value has 1300 experience points. The items obtained have automatically appeared in the Host''s backpack. Please check for them yourself."


    "Congratulations, you have met the requirements to level up. Do you want to level up now?"


    Zhao Yiming did not expect the army battle to end like this, and he immediately chose to level up. His whole body rose to the Master Level 4, which made his strength a lot stronger.


    However, looking at the five million experience points needed to reach Quintuple Stage, that was truly a headache. I only have forty thousand now, that was simply too far away.


    As for the Asura Value he obtained once again, he unhesitatingly raised the authority for the map to Level 2, so the Asura Value only had 300 points left.


    "Congratulations, your authority on the map has reached level 2 and your exploration range has reached 20 kilometers. The addition of the early warning function will automatically remind you of the moment someone tries to harm you."


    He laughed mischievously. This was equivalent to adding a radar for himself, it was really not bad, as 2000 Asura Value were needed to level up to Level 3, but he was looking forward to it.


    Now that the map had become clearer and the two red dots had entered the forest, it was time for him to bring them food. There was no reason not to accept them.


    He took out the gift he had prepared for the two of them. It was the newly created mechanical mine. This type of mine was extremely powerful and would definitely strip them of their skin.


    Li Yunfeng had a face full of murderous intent as he said, "This brat is really courting death. He actually dared to go into the forest. He just so happened to be killed by me."


    Li Yunzhi said very carefully, "It''s better for the two of us to be a bit more careful. Have you forgotten his miraculous disguise technique? Let''s not let this brat take advantage of us. "


    Li Yunfeng earnestly nodded his head. These two brothers were like horns as they slowly moved forward, obviously very nervous.


    Li Yunzhi suddenly felt his legs go soft, as if he had stepped on something. However, he didn''t mind and raised his foot to walk forward.


    A ball bounced up from the ground and exploded with a boom. This ball was actually filled with pepper and chili concoction. When these two objects were in the air, the two brothers were at a huge disadvantage.


    If it was anything else, it would have been easier to defend, but these two items were everywhere. In an instant, the two of them were covered in tears as they grabbed onto a handful of snot and tears.


    The two brothers were quite quick-witted. One of them moved to the left, while the other struck out to the right with four palms. The wind from their palms blew away all of these things.


    Both of them could not see in front of their eyes, so they could only listen attentively. Li Yunfeng felt a strong gust of wind blowing towards him, and he immediately sent a palm strike over.


    Li Yunzhi had the same feeling. It was the same as his brother''s reaction. The instant the two palms collided, sparks flew everywhere.


    The two of them were very familiar with each other''s Palmar Strength, they immediately withdrew it, and just as they were withdrawing it, Li Yunfeng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, as though a sharp blade had pierced through it.


    He immediately let out a furious roar and concentrated all the true essence in his body into his palms. He struck out like a lightning bolt and Li Yunzhi felt a strong wind brush against his face.


    Right now, Li Yunfeng was standing there with his teeth clenched. He had a black arrow in front of his chest, and the tail feather of the arrow was still shaking.


    Li Yunzhi''s entire body was sprawled on the ground. Both of his arms were charred and he gave off a meaty smell. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he was clearly heavily injured.


    Zhao Yiming carried the Green Wave Blade, and walked out while grinning: "How is the present I prepared for you two, is it very interesting?"


    Everything was within his calculations, and their reactions were also within his expectations. He used his finger flicking ability to lure the two of them to meet palm with their palms.


    After the two of them withdrew their palms and used the Dark Arrow Technique to attack Li Yunfeng, they would definitely have a violent reaction when they were heavily injured and would be on the verge of death.


    Li Yunzhi just so happened to be a scapegoat, and had taken the full brunt of his older brother''s attack. Now that he was crippled, he could only continue on with his last breath.


    "Congratulations, you have killed the direct disciples of Haotian Sect, Li Yunfeng and Li Yunzhi. You have gained 60,000 experience points, 200 Asura points, 10 Injurious Drug bags, 50 Bone Strengthening Pill s, and 200 Low-grade Spirit Crystal s."


    He casually shrugged his shoulders. Just now, he had used the Trap Technique, and adding on the Mechanical Technique''s mines, he had achieved the effect he had expected.


    He did not stay there for long. Instead, he followed the map in his mind and moved quickly in the direction of the leather cellar.


    Not long after he left, a pale man appeared where they had been standing. He glanced at the two corpses on the ground.


    Then, he waved his hand, causing the two skin of the Li Family Brothers to automatically be peeled, and flew into the man''s hands. The man nodded, and chased after Zhao Yiming.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly stopped, the early warning function constantly alerting him that an enemy was approaching him.

 C306 Eerie skinwalker

    Zhao Yiming''s face congealed, he did not expect that the enemies would catch up so quickly, it seemed that he had to go head to head with them, and see which path they came from.


    He looked at the jungle with rapt attention and said, "What kind of hero is hiding your head and showing your tail? Since you''ve come, you should come out and give a few pointers."


    A burst of jovial laughter rang out as a tall and thin man walked out from the forest. His skin was abnormally pale and he had a strange smell to him.


    As Zhao Yiming smelled the scent, he unconsciously thought of the hospital''s formalin.


    He looked at this fellow with a grave expression and said, "I''ve probably never seen you before. I wonder what you''re planning to do by harboring malicious intentions towards me?"


    That guy said with a mischievous smile, "You came to my territory and even asked me what I wanted. Don''t you think that this is a joke?"


    Zhao Yiming was so shocked that he blurted out, "Could it be that you are a skinner?"


    That guy smiled sinisterly and said: "At least you know something. I am the skinning clan Yan Gang, you should feel lucky that I will kill you in the hands of a genius like me.


    "Your skin appears to be very tight, truly a very good material. It would seem that my warehouse will also have a very good collection. This is truly great."


    Zhao Yiming snorted and said: "Don''t be so arrogant, I am not someone who will be trampled on by others. If we really fight, who knows who will be the one to get rid of who."


    Yan Gang excitedly said, "I like your self-confidence, only this skin is still the best. We only have a little more than a hundred of us, including myself, and if we can get this kind of good breed, I''ll be a bit closer to becoming the clan leader. "


    Zhao Yiming gave a long roar and said: "You''re really too confident, let me experience your powerful technique."


    While he was speaking, he made a mistake with his pair of claws and used the Nine Yin White Bone Claw to attack his opponent. The swing of his claws seemed to be able to tear apart everything in his path.


    Yan Gang explosively retreated. Then, with a wave of his hands, two people suddenly appeared in front of him. When these two people struck out with their four palms, a scorching palm wind actually appeared.


    Zhao Yiming took a step back, and said to the two people in front of him with great shock. "Didn''t the two of you already die in my hands?


    Yan Gang laughed and said: "Isn''t it very interesting! I peeled off the skin of these two fellows and made them into puppets. I never thought that my luck would be pretty good and I managed to maintain some of the skills I had while I was alive. "


    Zhao Yiming bellowed: "This is only an evil trick, watch how I take care of you."


    As he said this, he rushed forward once again. He released the Nine Yin White Bone Claws, which also gave off a biting wind. However, these two puppets were very skilled in their movements. The three of them quickly became one.


    Even though the Li Family brothers had maintained a portion of their power before death, after all, their losses were great, especially after being controlled, they were unable to perfectly unleash their own techniques.


    After exchanging a dozen or so moves, Zhao Yiming seized the opportunity and directly pulled Li Yunfeng''s arm off. He was like a deflated ball, and deflated immediately.


    His eyes lit up and he immediately used his finger flicking ability. A steel ball pierced through Li Yunzhi''s throat, and with a sizzling sound, he also started to leak air.


    Yan Gang casually clapped his hands and said, "This temporary puppet is weak. You do have some tricks up your sleeves that I can play a little bit more. "


    He clapped his hands once more as two puppets appeared in front of him. The two puppets seemed to be a couple, the man was handsome and graceful while the woman was incomparably beautiful.


    Yan Gang chuckled and said, "It is said that these two puppets of mine were very famous in the martial arts world back then, and they were known as the twin sword warriors. The combination of these two swords was very extraordinary, but unfortunately, they still fell into my hands and were skinned alive."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes became serious, he had read through many biographies back at White Cloud Valley, and this Spirit Sword Duo Hero was one of them, the two of them were famous rogue cultivator, the two swords in unison was very famous.


    In the martial arts world, the two of them had fought valiantly and had created a reputation for themselves. Then, he suddenly disappeared. Who would''ve thought that he would die here.


    However, he immediately frowned. He hadn''t heard of these two participating in the Large Competition, but they would be turned into puppets. This meant that the skinners had left this place before.


    He said with some doubt: "This twin spirit sword warrior was famous thirty years ago. They never came here, so how could he be made into a puppet by you?"


    Yan Gang looked rather confident, and thought that he had eaten Zhao Yiming. He said casually: "You guys can''t possibly think that we will be trapped here forever, right?


    Only those who fought back couldn''t leave. As for us following our masters, although we cannot leave for a long period of time, it is still not a problem to travel for three to five years. "


    Zhao Yiming''s heart trembled. As he became more and more aware of the things that happened, he realised that he was becoming more and more insignificant. The skill that he was so proud of was actually just an insignificant skill.


    He calmed himself down and started to circulate the Icy Heart Iceheart Technique once. With the system in his body, he would definitely be able to be above everyone else in the future.


    He looked at Yan Gang with confidence and said, "Don''t be so arrogant here. I believe that even if you all are able to leave, you all must have all sorts of restrictions.


    As for those true Devil Clan experts, they should not be able to leave this place at all, if not, this Divine Martial Continent would have long ago become their world. "


    Yan Gang chuckled and said: "You''re quite smart, but you have no meaning with me, so you should just obediently let me skin you!"


    Zhao Yiming''s two fingers moved again as he activated the finger flicking ability once again. The two steel balls shot out towards him as if they were bullets that had been fired.


    The two puppets appeared to be even more agile. The male puppet drew a circle in the air with his sword in his left hand, directly wrapping the two steel balls within, before turning them into dust.


    The female puppet moved, she quickly rushed forward, the Longsword in her right hand shot out like lightning towards Zhao Yiming''s throat, this sword was filled with energy.


    Zhao Yiming activated his Floating Cloud Tracker Step, his entire body moving towards the side in a flash, and directly using the Fiery Pure Yang Palm to slap down.


    The female puppet turned, and the Longsword received the palm strike. The male puppet immediately followed, and with his sword pointing at his ribs, it was completely necessary to attack and save.


    The two puppets continued to exchange attacks and defenses nonstop, and the Cultivation Method the two of them released, was also a combination of yin and yang.


    Their teamwork was flawless. It was no wonder that they were able to create such a great reputation when they were still alive. However, they were still puppets after all, so they were unable to communicate with each other.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure retreated explosively, and immediately using his finger to twist around, grabbing onto the only flaw between them, two leaves shot out, and decapitated them.

 C307 Crippled clear sky sect

    Shao Jun led the Haotian Sect disciples and advanced towards the skinners'' crypt. They still had six people left, but everyone of them were skilled, and all of them were filled with confidence.


    Tao De Xin smiled charmingly and said, "Those guys really don''t know what''s good for them. They actually separated from us. With an expert like senior brother leading them, that''s the way to victory."


    Shao Jun snorted from his nose: "Don''t keep using your mind on flattering them, you need to spend more effort on it. Although I am very confident in my skills, those few people''s abilities are not inferior to mine.


    For the fourth young master to have such a resounding reputation, he had done it with punches and kicks, all by relying on his true abilities. They are not people like you, you can comment on them. "


    Tao De Xin didn''t expect his horse to be smacked on the horse''s hooves. He smiled and retreated to the side. However, his eyes were filled with hatred, which was well concealed.


    He was deep in thought when he felt a sudden pain in his chest, as if something had been pulled out. He looked down and saw a hand reaching out from his chest while his heart was beating.


    He immediately let out a blood-curdling screech which alarmed the others. Everyone turned around and saw that Tao Dexin had been torn in half.


    "I''ve told you many times to stop being so bloody. This piece of skin has been broken, and if you put it together again, it will no longer look good."


    He saw the two of them talking, killing Tao Dexin was a very robust man, and this man allowed the blood to drip onto his body, revealing an expression of enjoyment.


    The big guy laughed out loud and said, "If you don''t like it, you can give it to me. You can cut off the good part of the skin and stick it onto my body."


    The other one was the short fat guy. He laughed and said, "You''re the most disgusting one. You''re the one who didn''t practice when you had a good puppet training and insisted on forging your own leather armor. It''s annoying just thinking about it."


    Shao Jun shouted in a stern voice: "Who are you people? Why did you want to kill my Haotian Sect disciples?"


    The short fatty chuckled and said, "Come to our land, that''s our prey, killing you is just out of interest."


    Shao Jun said in shock: "You are the skinners, I am Shao Jun, you should leave me a name too!"


    The big sized man laughed and said: "I am the Skinned Clan Lu Ying, and this short and fat man is Cao Jin. Even if you ran into us brothers, it would be considered bad luck for you.


    Shao Jun coldly snorted and said: "If you want to skin us, then we''ll have to see if you guys have the ability to do so.


    Cao Jin said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Our tribe members have enough now. If you don''t accept your son-in-law, you''d better give up on this idea!"


    When Shao Jun heard this, he immediately became furious and shouted sternly, "The four of you deal with that big stupid guy. I''ll kill this short wintermelon first before I go and help you guys."


    "Yes!" The four disciples replied at the same time and pounced towards Lu Ying. Eight palms struck out at the same time, and eight burning hot Palmar Strength surged forth.


    Shao Jun did not delay any further, he leapt into the air and used his leg to kick Cao Jin''s head. Cao Jin laughed, and a puppet appeared in front of him, and threw a punch at him.


    The fist and the leg clashed, the puppet took a few steps back, and Shao Jun also flipped in the air, directly landing on the ground.


    Cao Jin said calmly, "When this puppet was still alive, it seemed to be called some kind of boxing king. It just so happens that the two of you can practice for a bit and see how capable you are."


    Shao Jun let out a deep breath and also used the Great Flame Fist. Every strike brought about a red shadow, the blazing hot primeval essence had already burnt his surroundings into a vacuum, luckily the opponent was a puppet, otherwise, he would have died from suffocation.


    The Fist Arts of the puppet was large and large, its fists were powerful and heavy, and for a moment, the two sides were at a disadvantage.


    His four disciples had been at a complete disadvantage when they''d fought that big dumb guy. He didn''t even know what had happened to that big stupid guy.


    The attacks towards the four disciples were completely undodging, the four of them were using Pyretic Palm s, their hands were as red as hot iron, every palm hitting the other party''s body would emit sizzling sounds, and also releasing green smoke.


    However, that big dumb guy didn''t seem to feel anything. He still had a calm and collected appearance, as if the skin on his body wasn''t his, and was covered with a layer of pig skin.


    In this long battle, there was a disciple whose true essence was not enough. That idiot seized this opportunity and grabbed his hair. He pulled down his hair, even pulling his scalp down. Then, he bent his knees, and his head exploded like a watermelon.


    This burst of brain matter was sprayed on the face of another disciple. This disciple was stunned for a moment before being struck on the head by this big stupid palm and his entire head was smacked into the chest.


    The remaining two disciples were shocked. They were scared witless and after losing their courage, they could only display about forty to fifty percent of their abilities.


    Shao Jun thought for a while, then realized that this was not an option. If he waited for the big stupid guy to kill the two disciples, he would not be able to escape.


    If this person did not commit suicide, he could only sacrifice those two disciples. It could also be said that it was their honor to sacrifice themselves for their young Sect Master.


    As he thought of this, he suddenly jumped backwards. His hands turned into palms and two flames shot out from his palms, just as the puppet was dodging away.


    He used the Holy Fire Primordius and turned into a huge fireball, rushing towards the Green Dwarf.


    The Holy Fire Primordius was extremely powerful, and Cao Jin had no choice but to evade it. He could only watch helplessly as it ran away, crying out in anger.


    The moment the two disciples saw Shao Jun running away, they no longer had the courage to fight anymore and with a plop, they kneeled on the ground and loudly begged themselves to be spared.


    Lu Ying reached out and grabbed one of them, immediately ripping it into pieces. As for the other one, Cao Jin had skinned him alive and was screaming miserably the whole time.


    Lu Ying''s body shook, and actually shook off the definitely scorched skin. He took a few pieces of skin from the bodies of the dead disciples, and stuck them onto his own body.


    After Cao Jin finished peeling that disciple''s skin, he directly threw it at Lu Ying and said, "This piece of skin is also for you! This fellow''s ability is too weak, there''s no meaning in him becoming a puppet at all. "


    Lu Ying licked his lips and said: "The guy who escaped is not bad, why don''t the two of us go and capture him back and make him into a puppet for you?"


    Cao Jin shook his head and said, "It''s better not to create unnecessary trouble. The Young Patriarch told us when he came out that we only need to kick him out."


    Lu Ying shook his big head and said: "Then it''s really boring, the two of us will patrol for a round."


    Cao Jin nodded as the two of them walked shakily into the distance.

 C308 Evil buddha save life

    After separating with the others, Monk Fa Yan found a place to stay for a while before being teleported out.


    But many times, even if you don''t go looking for something, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t come looking for you. He was sitting there with his eyes closed, chanting, when he felt someone coming towards him.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a young and beautiful woman walking toward him with an alluring posture. This woman exuded a fragrance that would cause one''s heart to race.


    He quickly recited the Sutra of the Bodhisattva once more, and then he regained his composure. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "May I know where you are from? What business do you have?"


    The woman laughed wickedly and said, "This is my place. You came to my house and yet you ask me where I came from. Isn''t it too funny?


    "Since you''ve delivered yourself up to me, of course, I''d like to have a good thing with you. Looking at your appearance, you should be a virgin, right?"


    Monk Fa Yan''s heart trembled, he then recited the name of the Buddha: "So female benefactor is a skinner, Young Monk is truly disrespectful, I still haven''t asked for your name."


    The woman charmingly smiled and said, "This little monk knows how to speak. I am the skinned clan''s number one beauty, Wang Ying.


    Monk Fa Yan bowed and said: "I hope that female benefactor will take it seriously. I am a monk, I do not wish to kill you, and it is not too late for me to leave now."


    Wang Ying smiled tenderly and said: "You little monk, your words are not small at all. Aunt, you''re going to have to taste your freshness today.


    As she spoke, her figure flashed and her leg directly kicked over. This was because she was wearing that kind of long dress, revealing her jade-like leg. It made one''s eyes go numb.


    Monk Fa Yan was not an ordinary person, his entire body flashed, he quickly retreated to the side, and then threw out a heavy punch.


    Wang Ying withdrew her leg, and then kicked again. Both her legs kicked out consecutively, and in an instant, the whole set of leg shadows, was formed from a set of extremely mysterious Cultivation Method s.


    Skinners were divided into three main schools: the Puppet Faction, which was the most mainstream school, and the other two were Lu Ying''s Leather Armor Sect and Wang Ying''s skill flows.


    Every time she killed someone, she would be able to use a special secret technique to extract their skills. Moreover, it would directly affect their level of power. Of course, she would not be able to advance even an inch in the future.


    Therefore, she had a lot of Cultivation Method s, and the moment she used them. Just like a Cultivation Method exhibition, the two of them exchanged dozens of moves, and only exchanged dozens of sets of Cultivation Method.


    The more Fa Yan fought, the more shocked he was. He never thought that this woman was so powerful. If he was this powerful as a skinner, it would be terrible if he had more.


    Wang Ying smiled slightly, then suddenly spat out a mouthful of air. Monk Fa Yan was unable to dodge in time, and was directly sprayed on his face.


    He slumped to the ground and said, "What did you do to me?"


    Wang Ying chuckled and said: "Just now, it was my incense that was refined. No matter how strong you are, it is difficult for you to escape. Now that you have no way of resisting, you should just obediently obey me! "


    Monk Fa Yan struggled to sit cross-legged and said: "Witch, don''t be delusional. "Even if I die, I won''t agree to it. You''d better kill me!"


    Wang Ying caressed Monk Fa Yan''s face and said: "You sure are dreaming. I want to see how you''ll fare with your Yuan Yang. Let me see who can save you in this place."


    "Sir, there is no need to force others to do this. He is a disciple of my buddhist faith and I hope you can let him go."


    The two of them were shocked at the same time, and looked to the side at the same time, only to see that on a Bluestone beside them, Gui Zhen and the monk had been sitting there for some time.


    Wang Ying was secretly apprehensive in her heart, but she still smiled and said: "This little master looks pretty good, why not everyone come together!"


    Monk Fa Yan bellowed: "You demon girl, you are truly too shameless, but you still have a little sense of shame. Master Gui Zhen is a high monk of my Buddhist Sect, how can he be tempted by you?"


    Wang Ying said to Gui Zhen with a smile, "Could it be that little master thinks I''m not pretty?"


    A faint smile hung on Gui Zhen''s face as he said, "Almsgiver said to me, a blind person, that I''m not pretty. Don''t you think that I''m playing a lute to a cow?


    Furthermore, in the eyes of the Young Monk, no matter how beautiful one was, he would only be a skeleton in the future.


    Since they are all Red Bones, then in the heart of Young Monk, they are no different from ordinary skeletons. I hope that female donor will not make things difficult for me, and will not do anything she doesn''t want to do. "


    Wang Ying squinted her eyes and said: "Don''t talk nonsense with me here, it''s easy to get rid of this little monk, then let''s get to the point."


    As she spoke, her body flickered and she appeared right in front of Gui Zhen. She raised her hand and struck at his head.


    Gui Zhen did not dodge, and allowed the palm strike to land on his head. He did not move an inch, while Wang Ying took a few steps back, looking at him with a face of shock.


    She said in disbelief, "You are so young, how can you have such a deep cultivation? I can''t even break through your protective true essence."


    Gui Zhen smiled slightly and said: "This female benefactor is wrong. This Cultivation Method is just a foreign object, you are completely immersed in it. You don''t even have the means to see your own heart, how can you hurt this poor monk?"


    Wang Ying smiled delicately, twisted her waist, and walked to the front of Gui Zhen once again, blowing on the air like a orchid, and said: "I don''t believe that you would not be moved by a beauty like me at all. Even if you are blind, you should still be able to feel my beauty. "


    Gui Zhen acted like he didn''t care and said, "I don''t feel Benefactor''s beauty, but instead, I feel the evil in your heart. However, there is a trace of kindness within this evil, so I might as well just leave!"


    Wang Ying suddenly spat out a mouthful of aroma, then looked at Gui Zhen, who had inhaled the aroma, and laughed out loud. "No matter how capable you are, you still drank my foot wash.


    Gui Zhen smiled and slowly extended his right hand. Strands of fragrance floated out from his palm and continuously condensed in the air before finally turning into a flower.


    Twisting the flower, he smiled and said, "I wonder what Benefactor thinks of this flower? All beauty is only for an instant, and there is no eternity in the world. "


    As the flower in his hand slowly withered away, Wang Ying suddenly became infatuated. She bowed deeply and said: "Thank you, Master, for your guidance. I will take my leave now."


    She casually took out a small bottle, opened the bottle and shook it under Monk Fa Yan''s nose, the small bottle was extremely smelly, but Monk Fa Yan, his entire body''s True Essence immediately started to circulate.


    Wang Ying bowed once again, then flew forward.

 C309 Hermaphroditism

    Monk Fa Yan then displayed a buddhist gesture towards Gui Zhen, who smiled and nodded, his body slowly fading into the void.


    After Ying Mubai separated from everyone, it was as if he was just here to sightsee. He casually strolled about, occasionally pointing at the scenery around him.


    He suddenly saw a pavilion. Inside the pavilion sat a young man. On the stone table were dishes and wine. This young man was currently pouring wine and drinking by himself.


    He smiled as he walked into the pavilion, directly sat down by the stone table, and said, "The host is really interested, but isn''t it boring for him to drink alone? How about I have a drink with you? "


    The young man chuckled and said: "You are indeed worthy of being the number one genius of the Rising Sun Empire. I am Lin Tianyu, the skinning clan''s junior clan head."


    Ying Mubai slightly smiled and said, "Looks like this place is not isolated from the world. My fame only happened a few dozen years ago, and you all know this; as expected, my Ancient Battlefield is not as reliable as you think."


    Lin Tianyu smiled and said: "The seal of the Ancient Battlefield is mainly on guard against Master Devil Clan. Back then, we were, after all, one of the hundred clans and now, this seal has become a lot weaker. Although we cannot leave for a long time, we can still go for a stroll."


    Ying Mubai said with a smile hanging on his face, "Actually, there is no right or wrong in this world. Back then, if Devil Clan won, you would be a dragon now.


    It''s a pity that you lost the Devil Clan, and you became a street rat. Everyone cried for you, and you could only hide here like a stray dog, even if the seal was completely opened, do you dare to open your eyes and go out? "


    Lin Tianyu laughed and said: "Victory is indeed clear, I am very impressed. However, the experts outside are all weakened, so it would be good if we go out. "


    Ying Mubai laughed out loud and said: "These words of yours are only to deceive a three year old child. Forget about Upper Realm, even if it''s our entire Divine Martial Realm, we can also be considered to be crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    Although there are only a few forces on the surface and the Sovereign Stage is already a Top Expert, in reality, both you and I know exactly how deep this pool of water is. "


    Lin Tianyu slightly pondered for a moment, and said. "But even though our Devil Clan was defeated in battle, we did not lose any of our main forces. I think after spending so many years recuperating, we should still be able to put up a fight."


    Ying Mubai smiled and said indifferently: "Since we were able to defeat Devil Clan back then, we can as well now. Rather than putting our hopes on this misty outside support, why can''t we just scheme and become stronger? "


    Lin Tianyu had a smile on his face as he said, "Crown Prince Ying said just now, we Skinner simply do not dare to leave this place. Self-improvement. "


    Ying Mubai''s eyes lit up: There are a lot of things that are done by human beings, there are no difficult things in this world, I am only afraid of people who want to, the key is whether or not you want to do it.


    Lin Tianyu took the initiative to pour him a cup of wine, and then said with a smile: "But there are many things that are destined. The heavens have already decided, so how should we change it?"


    Ying Mubai arrogantly said, "If the heavens do not obey me, then I will go against the heavens. Sooner or later, I will beat the heavens by half and control the entire world."


    Lin Tianyu raised his glass and laughed: "The prince is indeed full of pride, just based on your pride, we will drink this cup to our heart''s content."


    Ying Mubai also finished all the wine in his cup in one gulp as he said, "There are no eternal enemies in this world, there are only benefits. If you trust me, maybe we can cooperate."


    Lin Tianyu said with a wide smile, "If I did not trust Your Highness, I would not be waiting for you here. Your companions would have already gone over to greet you."


    Ying Mubai smiled slightly and said: "Friends who share the same interests as me can be considered as companions. These are merely people who walk the same path, so what does life and death have to do with me."


    Lin Tianyu nodded his head and said, "I have the same thoughts as you. I am not willing to be someone''s lackey for the rest of my life.


    Ying Mubai smiled casually and said, "This world is the world of the strong. All the statuses cannot be given to others through charity, and only when one uses his own fists, what one takes back belongs to himself.


    I hope that we can walk side by side with the Young Patriarch and create our own prosperity. Not only must we dominate the Divine Martial Continent, we must also dominate the entire Dry Boundary. "


    Lin Tianyu lightly shook the wine cup in his hand and said: "Then we really have the same thoughts as heroes. From now on, we are solid allies, I hope that no one will disappoint the other."


    The two of them clinked their wine cups with a hypocritical smile on their faces. It seemed like they were very close, but in reality, they each had their own ulterior motives.


    Ying Mubai laughed and said: "I have already achieved my goal, so I will not continue walking forward. I will just find a place and silently wait to leave."


    Lin Tianyu looked at Ying Mubai who had left without any precautions, and had a playful smile on his face. He seemed to have seen another him, and that was truly interesting.


    Lu Ying and Cao Jin appeared in front of him, and the two of them bowed and said, "Reporting to Young Lord, only Shao Jun has escaped from the Haotian Sect, the others have all been killed."


    Lin Tianyu''s eyes became serious, obviously he was not satisfied, but he hesitated and said: "If you want to run, then go ahead! No matter how it goes, no one can hurt the overall situation. "


    Wang Ying twisted her waist and walked out of the pavilion, then directly sat beside him and said: "The Evil Buddha has returned, I am not his opponent."


    Lin Tianyu nodded his head and said: "This is not your fault, the Evil Buddha is a very mysterious existence, losing to him is nothing special."


    Wang Ying continued: "You really plan to cooperate with that guy. You must think carefully, once we betray our Devil Clan, we will have no way out."


    Lin Tianyu said as he stared deeply, "Why should we leave ourselves a path of retreat? Only by forcing ourselves onto the cliff, can we unleash all of our potential.


    Back then, my Devil Clan was so powerful, not only were they defeated, they were even unable to accomplish anything. Furthermore, I don''t want to continue being someone else''s dog.


    This Ying Mubai City is very shrewd and deep, we can definitely achieve great things in the future. However, this matter still needs to be done in secret. "


    He looked into the distance with interest and said, "That idiot Yan Gang, he still wants to spy on my position. I think he''s about to be killed.


    And my father, he personally went to stop that sword master this time, hoping that he would not disappoint me. If he is killed right now, that would not be good. "


    Wang Ying''s eyes lit up: "Patriarch''s ability is profound, could it be that he will lose to that person?"


    Lin Tianyu chuckled and said: "If he can do it with all his strength, it would obviously be a piece of cake, but with this layer of seal all gathered on him, it''s hard to imagine."

 C310 The sword of grief

    Mo Lingfeng pulled Hu Qin along as he walked, the sound of the zither was extremely desolate, there was a faint sense of exhaustion inside, as though he had already seen through everything, and yet he had no choice but to walk forward.


    A long sigh came from the side. A middle-aged man with intelligent eyes had appeared beside him out of nowhere. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life while at the same time, it was filled with helplessness.


    Mo Lingfeng acted as if he did not see him, as he continued to play the zither. The middle-aged man also did not mind, and just quietly listened from the side.


    The middle-aged man suddenly let out a long sigh and said, "It''s been a long time since my heart has been so calm. Think about how many years have passed, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years have passed."


    Mo Lingfeng stopped playing the zither and said dejectedly: "If the heart is already dead, then what''s the use of living for thousands of years?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I am the clan head of the Skinned Clan, Lin Hui. Your Human Clan is indeed an existence that we look up to.


    Mo Lingfeng gave a sad smile and said: "I am only above average. Compared to that person, I am like a firefly when compared to Haoyue. If one day you see him, then you will truly admire him."


    Lin Hui said dejectedly, "Looks like another story that cannot be exposed to the light. Your Human Clan is always like this, or else you wouldn''t have been interrupted by God Clan all those years ago.


    It was clearly something that we could have solved ourselves, yet in the end, it just so happened to be someone else''s subordinate. It was precisely because I was not resigned to it that I chose to rely on the Devil Clan.


    "It''s a pity that I was wrong. Such a wrong decision ended the fate of the entire tribe. Now that we''re suppressed here, we can only continue to live on."


    Mo Lingfeng looked at him deeply and said, "You give me a very strange feeling. It seems that even my master should not be a match for you, but I can''t feel any threat from you."


    Lin Hui said with a smile, "My greatest achievement here is to have a son, and this son of mine is unwilling to be ordinary. He always wants to go out for a walk.


    He always wanted us Skinners to live under the sun again. As his father, how could I not satisfy him? It took me nearly a thousand years.


    I have finally thought of a solution, which is to use my body as a container and focus 90% of the sealing power onto my body.


    That way, I can open the gap and send my people outside. Although they couldn''t stay here for too long, they would have to return every once in a while to start a new journey.


    The price for doing this is that no matter what kind of opponent I meet, my cultivation will only be on the same level as mine. However, I do not care about it, nor do I need to care about it. "


    Mo Lingfeng laughed indifferently and said: "What you said makes sense, although my cultivation level is being suppressed, my judgement will not change, not with thousands of years of experience.


    With your experience and methods, killing people above your level isn''t a difficult task, not to mention the fact that your actions are the same as the other person''s.


    "But don''t underestimate anyone. If you tell me these things, you will think that you have the upper hand, but there''s still one more out of ten thousand. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Hui laughed out loud and said, "You are such an interesting person. What do you think I should be afraid of? So what if I let you go?" Could it be that your Human Clan is able to completely exterminate our skinned clan? "


    Mo Lingfeng sighed lightly and said: "It''s true that there''s no need for that, but I still have to experience your skills, you shouldn''t have walked within ten steps of me."


    As he spoke, his finger slightly moved and a Sword-light shot out from Hu Qin. This Sword-light was as fast as lightning and contained boundless killing intent, causing people to feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Hui''s smile did not change as he stretched out his two fingers and caught the Sword-light between his fingers. His fingers felt like they were made of iron and the Sword-light could not move forward at all.


    A thin sword appeared. The entire sword was shaking as if it was filled with unwillingness, but it just couldn''t do anything.


    Lin Hui smiled and said, "Your Ten Steps First Blood indeed has a great power. Unfortunately, it has no effect on me. Even the God of Slaughter Nameless back then could not kill me."


    As he said that, he extended his hand and handed the sword back. Mo Lingfeng remained silent as he reached out to grab the sword hilt and returned it to Hu Qin.


    Lin Hui smiled and said, "I am not satisfied with your sword. If you can''t come up with a new technique, then you can only die."


    Mo Lingfeng gently shook his head, he then pulled Hu Qin up once again, the music music was especially sad, it made people''s heart full of depression, and their tears couldn''t help but flow down.


    The sound became deeper and deeper. An invisible Sword Qi mixed with the zither music suddenly shot out. This wave of Sword Qi was drifting about, making it impossible to guard against.


    Lin Hui''s eyes flashed with a strange light. His expression became a little more serious as he waved his sleeves and swatted out. With a "pa" sound, the Sword Qi was swatted to pieces and his sleeves were also shredded to pieces.


    He nodded his head and said, "This Sound Wave Sword of yours is rather interesting, but unfortunately, it''s still not enough. Rather than letting you die by my Devil Clan, I might as well kill you right now."


    Mo Lingfeng did not speak, but a teardrop fell down from his eyes. The Sword-light flashed again, the speed of this strike was not fast, but time and space seemed to have stopped.


    Xu Hui''s entire body froze in place as he saw a slow stab towards his throat. Just as the Sword-light reached his throat, it was as if he had been struck dumb.


    A light flashed in his eyes, his neck twisted, and the Sword-light grazed past his neck, leaving behind a faint trace of blood.


    Mo Lingfeng was as if he was fished out of water, his clothes were already completely drenched. He slowly sheathed his sword back into Hu Qin and pulled again.


    Lin Hui used his hand to touch his neck. With a swipe of his finger, the wound immediately disappeared.


    He nodded his head and said, "Your sword attack was quite brilliant, it can actually lock down time and space. It''s a pity that you don''t have enough grief in your heart, you''re still a little lacking in power.


    I''ll let you go today, I hope you can improve this sword strike. If you bring your Devil Clan back in the future, I hope that you can see the glory of this sword strike of yours. "


    Mo Lingfeng coughed lightly and said, "Looks like I really overestimated myself in the past, but I definitely won''t disappoint you. I will take my leave then."


    Lin Hui looked away again and said to himself, "Finally, I see some hope. Why do I always feel uneasy when I make my choice?"


    Lin Tianyu shook the wine in his hand lightly, smiled and said: "As expected, the older the better. Looks like I need to have a good talk with father.


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands, looked at the Spirit Sword Sect Twin Knights on the ground, then turned and smiled at Yan Gang.

 C311 Strenuous killing

    A smile hung on Zhao Yiming''s face as he stared at Yan Gang, casually shrugged his shoulders, and made a very disdainful expression.


    Yan Gang felt that he had been looked down upon. He snorted heavily and said, "Your martial arts are not bad, but it is a pity that I do not place any importance on you. Now, I will let you experience my most powerful puppet."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a puppet that was only about one meter in height appeared before him. There were two steel claws wrapped around the puppet''s two hands, and the claws were glowing with a blue light.


    He smiled and said, "This is the strongest puppet that my father passed to me. He is the Poisonous Cat whose name shook the world 200 years ago. Moreover, he perfectly inherited his fighting talent and doesn''t need me to control it."


    The Poisonous Cat moved its neck, its two eyes were like cat eyes as they stared fixedly at Zhao Yiming, wanting to tear him into pieces.


    Zhao Yiming did not dare to be negligent, he immediately pulled out his Green Wave Blade and quietly looked at the poisonous cat, feeling its gaze.


    The Poisonous Cat suddenly moved, like a bolt of lightning, it flew towards Zhao Yiming.


    The Venomous Cat was obviously startled when it missed. However, it immediately turned around and once again pounced forward, its sharp claws exuding an ice-cold killing intent.


    Zhao Yiming''s figure retreated explosively once again, the Green Wave Blade in his hand shot out like lightning, this blade contained gales and was extremely powerful.


    The Poisonous Cat raised its claws up, directly blocking the Green Wave Blade, following that, the Steel Claw pulled out, and unexpectedly locked the entire blade down, then he turned and kicked towards Zhao Yiming''s face.


    Zhao Yiming held onto the blade with one hand, the other hand using the Nine Yin White Bone Claw, and pierced it fiercely towards the opponent''s ankle.


    The Venomous Cat was as agile as a cat. It loosened its claws, rolled in the air, and then dodged to the side. Then, his legs connected and kicked towards Zhao Yiming''s crotch area.


    This time, Zhao Yiming did not dodge. Instead, he used his foot to meet the attack head on.


    The Venomous Cat suddenly pulled back its right foot and placed its left foot on Liu Ming''s leg. Borrowing the strength of the kick, it flew up into the air and made a very strange pose.


    It then landed on Zhao Yiming''s neck, and both claws fiercely stabbed down towards the Heavenly Spirit. Yan Gang''s eyes revealed a smile, this was the poison cat''s ultimate skill.


    Zhao Yiming''s face also had a smile, he immediately activated the Golden Bell Cover, and in his dreams, his entire body was enveloped in a layer of golden light, and his claws were actually not allowed to move an inch.


    He then grabbed the Poisonous Cat''s claws with lightning speed and directly used Frozen Fire Palm. One could see that half of the Poisonous Cat''s body was emitting cold air, while the other half was already cooked.


    He placed the Venomous Cat on the ground. This puppet was only twitching nonstop, and then it let out a blood-curdling screech; it was completely finished.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "I don''t know what other abilities you have, just use them all!"


    Yan Gang''s face twitched non-stop as he threw out a dozen more puppets before turning around to flee. He no longer had the courage to continue fighting.


    Zhao Yiming roared out explosively, precisely using the roars of Tiger''s Roar and dragon. Wave waves that could be seen with the naked eye, transformed into a dragon and a tiger, and instantly ripped those puppets into pieces.


    He quickly shot the Green Wave Blade in his hands through Yan Gang''s back and nailed him to a tree. He kicked a few times and finally died.


    "Congratulations, you have killed the Skinner Yan Gang. You have received 40,000 experience points and 20 Asura Value. Skinned cellar, open the key, top quality Earth Grade Cultivation Method, Strength Diamond Palm, do you want to practice it now? "


    "Congratulations, you have successfully mastered the top grade Earth Rank Cultivation Method, the Diamond Palm. This Cultivation Method is a part of the top grade Heaven Rank Cultivation Method, Diamond Palm."


    "Congratulations, the system has detected that the host possesses both the Mighty Vajra Palm and the Mighty Vajra Leg, as well as the Golden Bell Barrier, officially activating the top grade God Level, Cultivation Method''s Indestructible Golden Body. Current progress 3/10."


    Zhao Yiming was completely stunned, he did not expect that he would actually activate the progress of the world''s top-notch Cultivation Method. Although he did not know when he would be able to complete it, he had hope for this.


    He then checked his own bag and discovered that there were two more Secret Book s in it: a Superior Grade Earth Realm two stage sword art and a Yin Yang claw. These should have been dropped by the three puppets.


    He did not replace the sword techniques, but chose to cultivate these two sets of Cultivation Method instead.


    He took out another key from his bag, which was the key to open the leather cellar. The map in his mind suddenly gave him information, indicating the exact location of the leather cellar.


    He immediately rushed over, and not long after he left, Lu Ying and Cao Jin arrived. The two of them looked at Yan Gang who was lying on the ground and shook their heads at the same time.


    Lu Ying said loudly: "This brat is really useless, he was actually killed by someone just like that. With his level, he still wants to challenge the junior family head, he really doesn''t know how to write the word death."


    Cao Jin shook his head and said, "The brat that killed him is not to be underestimated. The poisonous cat that was passed down in Yan Gang''s family is also outstanding. His father relied on that puppet to make a name for himself."


    Lu Ying laughed and said: "Since you say it like that, then I''m very interested in that brat. How about we chase after him and kill that brat off?"


    Cao Jin helplessly glared at him and said, "Why are you thinking about causing trouble all day? This matter has already come to an end. Let''s go back!"


    Lu Ying shrugged his shoulders and said, "Then that brat was really lucky. If I see him again, I will definitely skin him alive."


    Zhao Yiming did not know what happened, and continued to move forward, the wind continued to blow past his ears, and they quickly reached their destination.


    He could not help but frown. This was clearly an open field, there was no cellar here. He compared the map in his head again and realized that there was nothing wrong with this place.


    He hesitated for a moment before taking out the key from his bosom. The key flew into the ground, and soon after, the earth began to tremble.


    Then, a crack appeared in front of him. He carefully stepped onto the stone stairs and walked down step by step. Soon, he arrived at a square stone room.


    He scanned the place with his eyes and found that there were a lot of boxes here. He came to the front of a box and opened it, revealing that it was filled with all kinds of Spirit Crystal.


    He casually shook his head and closed the box. Then he walked to another box, and opened it up to find that it was filled with Secret Book s.

 C312 Not moved by an external object

    Zhao Yiming curled his lips again, and closed the boxes one by one. These boxes were filled with all kinds of treasures.


    However, these external items could not tempt him at all. After all, he had the system on him, so he did not have anything like it.


    He frowned slightly but did not find the golden blade he was looking for. He looked around the room again and knocked on the four walls.


    He had not expected that all the walls would have mechanisms on them, and now he was extremely depressed. He had not expected to be unable to find what he was looking for after finding the place.


    He suddenly felt as if someone was spying on him. He quickly looked around, but didn''t even see a shadow. This made her panic.


    "Young man, what are you looking for?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind him, causing him to immediately jump in fright. He immediately used the Divine Path''s many transformations and quickly turned around, but there was nothing behind him.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a trembling voice, "What kind of person is playing tricks here? Come out if you have the ability."


    He suddenly felt a pain in his face and was slapped in the face. He quickly looked forward and saw a thin old man sitting not far away from him.


    The old man smiled and said, "You little child, you don''t know how to respect the old man. I, the old man, have just lightly punished you. Are you willing to submit to me?"


    Zhao Yiming remained alert: "I was just rude when I said it, there is nothing wrong with the elder''s words, may I know what your name is?"


    The old man chuckled and said, "My name is Bai Yunrui, the Great Elder of the skinned clan. You brat, what are you trying to steal from our storage room?"


    Zhao Yiming secretly took a deep breath and said: "I am White Cloud Valley disciple Zhao Yiming, and am here on orders from my master to search for the remnants of the ancestors, but it can''t be considered as stealing."


    Bai Yunrui smiled and said, "I saw you rummaging around for a long time. It seems like you didn''t find anything. What is that thing?"


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, then said: "It''s a gold blade, and is said to be the possession of my ancestor, so I don''t want to leave it out in the open."


    Bai Yunrui laughed and said, "You''re talking about that rusty old knife! "It''s not a good thing. How about you let me decide. You don''t need that blade, how about you casually take away a box of the things here?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Although the things here are good, each and every one of them can be said to be priceless, but these items are all useless to me.


    I only want to take back the things left behind by my ancestors. That way, I can have a chat with you about my own wish, and I even hope that you can fulfill your wish and return that golden blade to me. "


    Bai Yunrui rolled his eyes and said, "You little rascal, how could you be so stubborn? That ancestor of yours is already dead. Who knows how many years it has been. What use is there for you to take this blade back?"


    Look at these Spirit Crystal. Whether you use them to cultivate or buy other things, they can all bring you endless benefits.


    Take a look at these Secret Book, if left outside, it would not cause a bloody storm. With these Spirit Crystal and Secret Book, you can create your own force.


    How about I give you these two chests? If you go outside and become the overlord of a generation, then your ancestors will definitely have some face. What do you think? "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head again: "Thank you senior for your kind intentions, but my master has treated me with such kindness, how could I be lustful of benefits, and ignore the orders from the elder?"


    Bai Yunrui took out a rusty golden knife and threw it to him. "I''ve never seen someone as stubborn as you, but I like your personality. I''ll return this golden knife and give you these two boxes of items, what do you think?"


    Zhao Yiming still shook his head and said: "Thank you elder for your good intentions, but as a person, I cannot be insatiable. I have already returned to the golden blade that I want, I will no longer covet other things."


    A biting cold aura was released from his body. He glared at Zhao Yiming, and felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down heavily on Zhao Yiming''s body.


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, he never thought that the aura of this old man would actually be this astonishing, and was not much weaker than the Demon Clan crown prince of back then, Bu Tiansheng.


    His legs started to tremble non-stop. He had the urge to kneel down, but he clenched his teeth and held on tight. In an instant, sweat soaked his clothes to the back.


    Bai Yunrui coldly said, "What I hate the most is others not giving me face. I''m giving these two boxes to you right now, are you going to agree or not?"


    Zhao Yiming''s teeth were already bleeding from gnashing them together. He said between his teeth: "Don''t be wishful thinking, you can''t give in to your power and might, you can''t be rich and you can''t get away with it. I definitely won''t give in to you, something that doesn''t belong to me, I definitely won''t."


    He suddenly felt the pressure on his body loosen. Bai Yunrui laughed and said, "I didn''t think that there would be someone like you in this world. You can actually remain unmoved."


    Zhao Yiming let out a long breath. He knew that he had bet correctly, so he immediately cupped his hands and said: "I do not dare to be the old man''s Miao Zai, I am truly ashamed and unworthy. If I were to say that I am not moved at all, it would also be a lie.


    Baiyun Rui nodded and said, "What a good sentence to restrain one''s heart. Your Human Clan is precisely because of the existence of people like you that can make it above the hundred clans.


    "A person like you is indeed worthy of respect. However, the words that I have spoken must be true. Since you are not moved by these foreign objects, I will definitely make you accept my kindness."


    After speaking, without even seeing him do anything, he had already arrived in front of Zhao Yiming in the blink of an eye.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained external help and your cultivation level has increased. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart trembled, he did not expect the old fellow in front of him to be so powerful, to actually raise his cultivation by a level, and reach the Quintuple Stage of a Master.


    He held the golden blade in his arms, bowed to the elderly and said, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I will not decline any of your requests in the future, as long as it is within my capabilities."


    Bai Yunrui laughed and said, "You''re not bad, but with your current strength, you don''t need to think about going any further. Even the White Bone Killer guarding the door isn''t something you can deal with."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Thank you for your advice, I am here to look for the remnants of the ancestors, I am not too concerned with whether or not I can continue walking."


    As he spoke, he took out some good wine from his bag and placed it in front of Bai Yunrui. That old man was very happy. The two of them started drinking here.

 C313 Choice of the white eyebrow sect

    White-browed Ancestor casually sat on the chair in the gloomy underground palace. Ever since he had met the big miss, his ambition had surged again.


    He glanced at the people below and said, "You have all been my subordinates for many years, so I won''t hide this from you all today. I''ve gone to meet Eldest Miss."


    The crowd was shocked. The Sky Sovereign quickly asked, "How is Eldest Miss now? What on earth does she think? "


    White-browed Ancestor said with a smile on his face: "Of course First Miss wants to get everything back, and she has already officially promised me that after we get back our Holy City, I will be the Great Clan Elder."


    The Ash Wolf let out a long howl and said, "I knew the heavens would not forget us. With our young miss out on the flag, we will definitely succeed."


    The Undefeatable Eagle King laughed heartily and said, "The Ash Wolf is right. We were driven away like stray dogs, so we will return it to them sooner or later."


    Wei Fu was the calmest, he muttered to himself for a while: "But the present is not like the past, the young miss''s power is shallow, even if we included his, we are only trying our best to stall for time."


    Daoist Dian scolded angrily: "You damned scholar, did you retreat?! Have you forgotten the favor that the Holy Lord has shown us? I am going to risk my life to kill you now. "


    Wei Fu''s face sank as he said: "What nonsense are you spouting here, I will never forget the Holy Master''s kindness. If Eldest Miss were to kill me now, I wouldn''t even frown.


    "But we can''t act rashly in a situation like this, we have to think carefully. That traitor is very strong, and if we go like this, we will be like moths to a flame. It doesn''t matter if we die, but if our eldest miss is injured, then what face do we have to see the Holy Lord?"


    Scholar Mu nodded his head and said, "I agree with Ambassador Wei Zuo. This kind of thing cannot be rushed, but at the same time, after that Holy City chaos, that traitor''s ability to control things is also much weaker. If we put ourselves on the basis of our Divine Martial Continent and control this entire realm, it might not be impossible to go against our will at that time. "


    The Demon Doctor chimed in, "Recently, I have used the name of a doctor and have befriended many nobles. Right now, our Falling Moon Empire is our best chance."


    White-browed Ancestor nodded his head and said, "Eldest Miss means that we should not act in a rush and must fight steadily and do our best to achieve that.


    Furthermore, our young miss and that Zhao Yiming are close. In the future, you should be careful when doing things, and don''t make things difficult for yourselves.


    The Iron Armed Bear rubbed his head and said with a smile, "That kid is really lucky to be able to get on top of the young miss. The tombs of our ancestors are really giving off smoke."


    Wei Fu gently shook his head and said: "You and I have the exact opposite opinion. Eldest Miss really has sharp eyes.


    Through my two interactions with him, if he were to get the chance in the future, he would definitely soar into the skies, and his achievements will definitely not be any lower than that of a Sacred Master. "


    "I don''t know if that kid is as good as you say, but if there''s a chance, I must consider him. If he really isn''t worthy of the young miss, then I would rather be punished by the young lady than to kill him."


    The one who spoke was the Martial Envoy, Ying Ying. He hid himself in a black cloak, and when he did not speak, he acted like a statue.


    White-browed Ancestor snorted from his nose and said: "Let''s not discuss this anymore. Let''s talk about how to get Falling Moon Empire."


    Wei Fu frowned slightly and said: "Currently, our choice is 2: King Huainan Liu Kebai and the other is King Carefree Liu Clay. As for that King Of Shan Yue Liu Keru, he is not even available for us to use."


    Scholar Mu hesitated for a moment before saying, "I feel that it would be better for us to focus on both sides. If both of us want to support, I''m afraid that we''ll gain nothing."


    The Venerable One nodded his head and said, "I agree with Scholar Mu''s suggestion. Then everyone thinks that among the two of us, who should we choose?"


    Wei Fu pondered for a moment, and said: "King Huainan is full of ambitions, and the policies he uses are mostly from Zhao Yiming, so it can be said that he is very advanced.


    His control over the masses had already reached an extreme, but he was unwilling to surrender to a woman. According to my intelligence, he secretly did a lot of things behind Zhao Yiming''s back.


    On top of that, the King Huainan''s men include the core strength of White Cloud Valley and the Zen Forest Temple has also spared no effort to support him.


    The King Carefree could only say that he was ambitious, but his ability was not worthy of that ambition. Although he had won over a few experts, his overall strength was still far behind.


    It can be said that we are his only supporters, and any experts that he can get his hands on are all unrelated to me.


    Scholar Mu also said with a serious face, "From the comparison between the two of them, although they are both a group of wives, every wife that King Huainan has brought him sufficient benefits.


    King Carefree truly lives up to his name, he only wants to look at women''s beauties, and marry them back to the palace to enjoy himself, although there are a few from noble families who value their looks. "


    The Earth God laughed heartily and said, "I think it''s better to support King Carefree than to make things better."


    The King Kong Leopard retorted: "But this King Carefree is just a pile of mud. What if we cannot get him back up? Then wouldn''t we lose both our husband and our soldiers, and end up like a chicken egg? "


    Wei Fu laughed and said: "My thoughts and yours are the exact opposite. What suits our interests is this pile of mud, only someone like this can be easily controlled by us, but to completely control her, we still need to get rid of one person.


    He is King Carefree''s mother, Hua Feiye Lu You. I have seen this woman once, she is definitely a virtuous and virtuous lady.


    The Taoist smilingly said: "It''s just a woman, I have a pretty boy name Qi Huan under my hands, against this kind of woman, you must have some tricks up your sleeve."


    Wei Fu laughed sinisterly: "That''s great then. If we can control this woman in our hands, then King Carefree will be our palm."


    The White-browed Ancestor nodded his head seriously and said: "Then it''s decided. As for the King Huainan''s side, we''ll just ignore them and focus on him.


    Even if we fail in the future, the King Huainan still has Zhao Yiming. Daoist Crazy, immediately send out that subordinate of yours and make this matter beautiful for me. "


    The Daoist priest then bowed and left, and a plot was carried out.

 C314 Hero save beauty

    Lu You had been living quite comfortably lately. His own son had listened to his request and released into the King Carefree. Although he no longer had any hope of reaching the throne, he could still be considered to have been on his own.


    However, she was also a little worried in her heart. That was, her son''s power was not strong enough.


    She had heard that there was a Taoist temple in Danyang County that was extremely effective. He then intentionally brought people there to pray for his son''s blessings, hoping that he would be able to live the rest of his life in peace.


    Danxia Monastery was very famous in Danyang. They belonged to a branch of the Haotian Sect and had a few experts who could deceive commoners for no reason.


    When Daoist Master Jing heard that King Carefree''s mother, Hua Fei, was going to come here, he immediately arranged for people to clean the place thoroughly.


    After waiting quietly for two days, he finally received a report from his disciple. Empress Hua Fei had already arrived at Danyang County and would be accompanied by the county governor to offer incense.


    Imperial Concubine Hua''s carriage had already arrived at the city gates. Danyang County''s County Governor, Luo Yun, brought a civil and military official to receive it.


    He took a step forward and said, "Luo Yun, County Governor of Danyang, greets Empress Hua Fei."


    Lu You smiled and said courteously, "County Governor Luo, there is no need to be so courteous. I am only here to burn incense and pray for the King Carefree.


    For you to muster such a large force and expend your life to harm our wealth, that would be the exact opposite of what you wished for. It would be against my original intentions. "


    Luo Yun quickly said: "Empress is indeed compassionate to the people. This really makes this official feel ashamed. I hope that Empress can go to the inn."


    Lu You nodded her head, and then, a sudden change occurred. A few people rushed out from the crowd, these few people had extremely good martial arts, and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    The few guards beside her were experts that they had brought with them from the inner palace. However, after just two exchanges, they had all been killed by them.


    The general of the Gate of Fang, Cao Lei, had pretty good martial arts. Waving the blade in his hand, he fiercely chopped over. At the same time, he shouted loudly for the soldiers to prepare their bows.


    Although Lu You had some skill, her skills were not strong. She was immediately restrained by the leader, who grabbed her as if she were weightless, and disappeared without a trace after two leaps.


    When Lu You was carried inside a gunny sack, she felt as if she was riding on a galloping horse. Her speed was extremely fast, only the sound of the wind blowing past her ears could be heard.


    She suddenly felt that she had been thrown somewhere. It was very soft down there. Then the sack was opened, and you saw yourself in a broken temple, covered with hay.


    Her voice trembled as she said, "Who are you people? Why did you kidnap me? Do you know that this is a heinous crime and you will be beheaded?"


    The leader laughed out loud and said, "You woman, are you scared silly? Since we dared to capture you, of course we aren''t afraid of killing our way through.


    Snatching money without restraint and constantly picking beauties in the countryside, we were forced to be ruined by you all, that''s why we have no choice but to be robbers.


    "Since you came out alone today, and we were unable to deal with your son, we can only deal with you. If you want to blame someone, blame your son, you can''t blame us."


    Lu You forced herself to calm down and said: "I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding. My son is still young, and must have been bewitched by someone else.


    I see that your abilities are not bad, so why not give up on your darkness and reveal it to the public? As long as you are willing to submit to me, I will ensure that you will be able to enjoy limitless wealth. "


    The leader of the group lifted her chin and said, "Do you think we are three year old children and can be tricked by you? We have already kidnapped you, if we let you go back, wouldn''t that be throwing our lives away?"


    Lu You immediately said: "I can swear to the heavens that as long as you let me go, I will definitely make my son use you again. At that time, wouldn''t it be better to have a future ahead?"


    The leader stroked his moustache and said, "What you said makes sense. However, I still don''t trust you, unless you are willing to submit your name."


    Lu You was a little suspicious as she asked, "I wonder what this voting order is?"


    That guy smiled obscenely and said, "As long as you serve us well, we will believe what you said. A noble woman like you will make us drool at a glance."


    Lu You''s face changed as she said, "You shameless bastards, how could you do such a thing? Don''t be delusional, just kill me!"


    A shifty fellow at the side said, "Even if you want to kill me, I''ll have to enjoy my life first."


    Another guy said, "It would be too easy to kill her. When we''ve had enough of her, we''ll sell her to the village. Think of such a noble woman. When everyone can have a husband, I''ll be thrilled."


    Lu You''s face changed, she never thought that these people would be so fierce, she immediately wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide, to protect her innocence no matter what.


    She didn''t expect that the fellow in the lead would be so quick to seize the opportunity. He had already sealed her two acupoints, leaving her completely exhausted.


    That guy laughed and said, "It''s too boring. I have some good aphrodisiac, how about I give you some?"


    Lu You''s eyes were filled with tears as she said, "You bastards, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go. Let me go."


    Just as she was struggling, that shifty fellow fed her the aphrodisiac. A moment later, she felt her body heat up again and again.


    Tears streamed down her face. She had been well cared for. Although she was already over thirty years old, she still looked to be around twenty-seven to twenty-eight years old.


    As the effects of the medicine gradually began to take effect, she continued to grit her teeth and persevere as she prayed incessantly in her heart. Who can save me?


    The leader of the group reached out his hand to rip her clothes, tears of humiliation streaming down her face. Just as she was feeling despair, she suddenly heard a loud shout.


    "You shameless bastards, what kind of bad things are you doing here? Today, I''ve met you and you see me acting on behalf of the heavens!"


    A very handsome scholar holding onto a handful of Longsword, quickly rushing over. He raised his sword and stabbed it straight into the throat of one of the fellows.


    The man in the lead shouted and led his men to surround them. The two of them immediately became entangled. This scholar''s swordsmanship was not bad. Soon, he had killed three more people.


    However, two fists could not fight against four hands and could not withstand a pack of wolves. Soon, wounds also appeared on his body, but he still clenched his teeth and persevered, killing a few more enemies.


    Very quickly, only he and the leading fellow remained. This scholar''s clothes were already completely stained with blood, and with a sudden shout, he threw out the Longsword in his hands with all his might, piercing right into the back of the leading fellow.


    The scholar took two steps forward again, and directly fell in front of Lu You.

 C315 Retrenchment of a beautiful woman

    Lu You looked at the scholar who had collapsed in front of her. She struggled to crawl a few steps forward and gently pushed him with her hands.


    The scholar gave a light snort, but immediately fell unconscious again. She gently lifted the scholar''s hair and found a very handsome face.


    This face seemed to naturally carry a trace of enticing power. Coupled with the fact that the aphrodisiac in her body was unceasingly acting up, she immediately felt her vision become blurry.


    It was as if his heart was being knocked around by a little deer. His body was getting hotter and hotter. He could no longer control his mind and was thinking of how he could get along well with this scholar.


    Just as she was grinding her teeth to endure, the scholar inadvertently flipped over and placed a hand on her jade-like leg. An itchy feeling instantly filled her heart.


    She felt a stream of warmth rush into her brain, then she completely lost her mind. She leaned over the scholar''s body, and the two of them began to experience a rain of clouds.


    Liu Junxiong was the emperor of an era, and this palace contained three palaces and six courtyards. Furthermore, he had great ambitions, so it had been a long time since he had favoured these imperial concubines.


    Lu You was also a person who had not been here for a long time. She would normally use some methods to comfort her lonely body, which was controlled by the spring medicine.


    She was satisfied as never before. She was curled up in the scholar''s embrace, her face red, but her body and mind feeling very comfortable.


    The scholar slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he saw the two of them hugging each other. He looked at the noble woman in his arms that was as white as a lamb, and his face was filled with fear.


    He struggled to sit up and said, "To think that I am someone who studies the Book of Virtue. How could I do such a disrespectful thing and have the face to meet the ancestors?"


    As he spoke, he picked up the Longsword on the ground and wiped it off like he did his own neck. Lu You''s reaction was fast, and quickly used his hand to block it.


    She felt that the strength used by the scholar was extremely great. Even though she had risked her life to stop him, the blade of the sword had left a bloody wound on the scholar''s neck.


    The last bit of doubt in her heart was completely gone. It wasn''t like she didn''t suspect that this was a trap, but looking at the scholar''s behavior now, it couldn''t be faked.


    She covered her body with torn clothes and said in a myriad of ways, "You can''t be blamed for this. The fault lies with me. Speaking of which, you are also my savior. Just now, I treated it as a reward."


    The scholar''s face was red with embarrassment, and he said shyly: "I am Qi Huan, how may I address you, Madam? This is my mistake, no matter what happens. "


    The more Lu You looked at her, the more he liked her. This was obviously just a small piece of fresh meat, and it seemed like he was his first woman, and this was also fate.


    She knew which of the other concubines had not raised more than a dozen of their own. It was just that she had always been unwilling to do so due to etiquette.


    Now, he was forced to do this kind of thing. Perhaps the heavens pitied him, sending him here to comfort himself. He was also a rich person, so it didn''t seem wrong for him to have a face.


    As she thought this, a smile appeared on her face and she said, "I am the current Hua Fei, the mother of King Carefree. I wonder who else is in your family."


    Qi Huan said in extreme fear: "I pay my respects to Empress Hua-Fei, my parents died when I was young, it was an uncle who brought me up, and Uncle has already passed away a while ago."


    Lu You''s eyes immediately lit up, she believed that this was a gift from the heavens, if not it would not have ended up like this.


    She lightly nodded her head and said, "You and I have already done this sort of thing. Whether it is right or wrong, it cannot be changed. From today onwards, you will stay by my side. How about you serve me well?"


    Qi Huan stared at him and said: "I am also a person who is studying the Good Book, how can Empress be like this? I will never admit it in front of everyone, so you should just kill me! "


    Lu You''s face turned cold as she said, "You truly have guts. It is your fortune that this palace has taken a liking to you, so you think that it''s fine if you die. Even if you don''t have any relatives, I can still discredit you.


    I will send someone to announce your evil deeds to the entire world. At that time, both your husband and his former classmates will despise you.


    "Then, I will write down this crime in the history book and make you suffer for ten thousand years, forever unable to turn the situation around. Let''s see if you still have the face to go see a Saint of the Confucianism."


    Qi Huan''s eyes were filled with tears, but his expression was extremely terrified. He trembled and said: "How can you be like this?


    Lu You laughed proudly and thought to herself: "With a little girl like you, I am still as easy as pie. What you scholars are most afraid of is losing your reputation, seeing your reputation as more important than anything!"


    She smiled slightly, naturally knowing how to show mercy as she lightly leaned into Qi Huan''s embrace and said: "Don''t tell me that I''m not beautiful? Weren''t you happy just now? You just fainted, so I''ll be happy there for a bit. "


    As she said that, she pushed Qi Huan down again, and what came next was naturally firewood. After another round of rain and dried wood, her face was completely flushed red.


    She seduced him by saying, "What''s wrong with that? As long as you stay by my side, you will be able to get your hands on wealth and glory.


    When the time comes, I''ll ask my son to give you a position, and I''ll help you properly. This should allow your studies to flourish, and when that time comes, won''t your name go down in history by doing more things for the people?


    Furthermore, who said that you are my direct disciple? This is also the truth that we are in trouble. We are a true couple, and I know that there is a slight difference in our statuses.


    "But I won''t keep you tied up forever. When the time is right, I will allow you to build a family. How about it, my little scholar?"


    At this time, Qi Huan seemed to have gotten the hang of it, as he gently hugged her jade body and said: "This may be the marriage fate, then little Yi Empress will be it."


    Both of them were ecstatic as they had achieved their goal.


    Qi Huan''s methods were indeed exceptional, and completely wanted to capture him and force him into submission. He wanted Lu You to think that it was only because of his own threat that the other party would submit, that he had everything under his control, and that he was naturally not plotted against.


    This was the ultimate tactic used to scheme against others. To allow the other party to use such tactics to accomplish his goal, the other party would even be complacent, believing that he had grasped the true essence of the matter.


    The two of them continued to warm up for a while longer before climbing back up. Because the clothes on Lu You''s body had already been torn, Qi Huan found some clothes for him to wear. After putting them on properly, he headed towards Dan Yang County.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the foot of the city and saw that it was already a mess.

 C316 The scheme succeeded

    Luo Yun was extremely anxious, he did not expect that Empress Hua Fei would actually have an accident at his place, how would he explain this to the King Carefree himself.


    Cao Lei suddenly pointed and shouted, "Look, Empress is back."


    Luo Yun looked at the direction his finger was pointing and saw a young man leisurely walking over with a donkey. The one riding on the donkey was none other than Empress Hua Fei.


    He immediately crawled and rolled over and kneeled in front of the donkey with a ''putong'' sound. His snot flowed as he cried, "This official''s protection is too weak, causing Empress to be frightened. I beg Empress to spare my pathetic life."


    Lu You looked at him in extreme anger, but then she looked at Qi Huan, who was beside her. This time, it could be considered a blessing in disguise, if not for that bag of aphrodisiac, how could she let go of the knot in her heart?


    With a dignified expression, she said, "This matter cannot be blamed on you. Those people''s methods are also not bad. Even my guards were not able to do anything.


    This time, it was all thanks to Sir Qi Huan that I was able to escape the prison. However, those criminals mentioned about how the Prince picked so many beauties, what exactly was going on? "


    Luo Yun hurriedly said, "Please do a thorough investigation on this Empress. This is a young eunuch sent by the Duke. I would like to select a beauty and send his to the Duke''s Mansion as my maid."


    Lu You nodded her head and said: "This matter is not our fault. If we were to pass down such a decree in the future, we can only choose an orphan girl, do you understand?"


    Luo Yun hurriedly nodded her head. Lu You did not bother with him anymore and placed her hand on Qi Huan''s shoulder, walking step by step into Dan Yang City.


    After entering the inn, Lu You said to Qi Huan while laughing: "Since you managed to get there in time, you should be from around here, right?"


    Qi Huan nodded his head and said, "Reporting to Empress, I am a member of the Qi Village located close to thirty kilometers away. If Empress does not believe me, then I will leave."


    Lu You glared at him with her pretty eyes and said: "You little enemy, your temper isn''t small. I want to ask around too, so how could I not trust you?"


    She then instructed the Palace Maid beside her to bring Qi Huan to bathe and change. In the end, she was also a very powerful woman. She wouldn''t believe this brat just because she was happy for a moment.


    She gently clapped her hands and the leader of the guards, Yang Lieming, immediately came over from the side. He bowed and said: "I wonder what orders Empress has?"


    Her expression was cold as she said: "You should have heard the words just now, send people to investigate immediately, is this Qi Huan''s foundation really clean?"


    Yang Limin had been promoted by her all along, and was absolutely loyal to her. He knew that Empress was eyeing that pretty boy, and he had to investigate him thoroughly.


    After about two hours, the two of them had finished washing up, but Qi Huan, who relied on his gold robes to change into a brocade robe, was truly a handsome man.


    Lu You''s eyes lit up, and then she laughed: "You little enemy, I wonder how many women you will bewitch, I am fortunate."


    Qi Huan was obviously shy and cute as he said with a slightly flushed face: "Thank you, Empress, for your praise, but Empress''s phoenix robe is much more beautiful than a little lady''s. This is my fortune."


    A smile flashed across Lu You''s eyes, she then said: "I originally came here to pray for King Carefree, but who would have thought that the heavens would actually gift you to me. Tomorrow you and I will go to the Danxia Temple to enjoy the incense, thank God for letting us meet. "


    Qi Huan slightly smiled and said, "Then it is truly a wish. It just so happens that I am rather close with Daoist Jing Jing, so we''ll meet tomorrow."


    Very quickly, night arrived. Luo Yun invited Qi Huan to thank him for saving Hua Fei and Empress, which also saved the lives of his family.


    Lu You sat behind the table with a cold expression. Yang Limin respectfully said, "Your subordinate has already sent people to investigate and found out that there is indeed a Qi Family Village here.


    There was indeed someone like Qi Huan, and his teacher was an Elementary Scholar. However, I found out that this Elementary Scholar has once studied skills at the Haotian Sect and his abilities are quite extraordinary.


    What Qi Huan said about his background is completely correct. Right now, he is truly alone, I have asked my neighbors before, he is a good child who is studying the Book of Virtue.


    Three generations of this scholar''s ancestors, I have also sent people to investigate them clearly, they are definitely pure and innocent, but he is still inexperienced, so Empress is not important to him. "


    Lu You immediately beamed as she said, "You don''t have to worry about that. Everyone is still young and tender, how can they see a rainbow without experiencing a storm?


    "You have followed me for a long time already, to let you stay as a guard leader is indeed a great injustice to you. When I go back this time, I will tell Lei''er to release you as a general."


    Yang Limin was overjoyed, and quickly kneeled on the ground and said: "Thank you Empress for your promotion, I will never forget your great kindness, but I will make sure to go through fire and water no matter what."


    Lu You nodded her head and said: "You are the person I trust the most, so you naturally know what to do and what not to do.


    Yang Limin got up and went outside. He called the few people he had sent to investigate to his side and said, "You guys know too much. I will take good care of your family in the future."


    They looked at each other, then drew the steel sabers from their waists and rubbed their necks. In this world, only the dead could keep their mouths shut.


    He clapped his hands and a few more people came over. "In the future, their parents will need the best support. Their children will be sent to the military camp to inherit their parents'' legacy."


    Those people nodded and dragged the corpses out as if nothing had happened.


    Qi Huan also received the news from the church in secret, he knew that everything was flawless, so he could rest assured and fawn with them, they all flattered each other.


    Early the next morning, he accompanied the Empress Hua Fei to enjoy the Danxia Temple, Daoist Jing had already found a place to wait.


    Daoist Jing stepped forward and said, "The Empress really does have its own destiny. Those demons that want to attack the Empress have already been punished by the Heavens using the power of Qi Huan."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Qi Huan and said, "I told your uncle a long time ago that you must have been extremely wealthy. Today, we met your benefactor, so you must cherish him well."


    Lu You said in a dignified manner: "Daoist Priest is indeed an expert beyond the mortal realm. Even this could be seen.


    The quiet Daoist stroked his long beard and said, "Empress is a wealthy person. Being able to come to my place is already a blessing of three lives for me.


    Lu You had a smile on her face as she said: "The Taoist is truly worthy of being full of truth, I have truly wronged you in Danyang City, how about you follow me to the Imperial City?"

 C317 Return to white cloud valley

    Daoist Jing smiled, shook her head lightly and said, "Wealth is always on my side. This humble Taoist should just stay here and live his life like a crane in the wild."


    On the other hand, Qi Huan had ordered Ge Qing Qi to become the phoenix serving the phoenix. In the future, he will definitely be the most noble woman in the world, and I hope that the Empress will treat him well. "


    Lu You could not help but be moved. The most noble woman in the world was either the empress or the empress dowager, and it was impossible for him to be the empress.


    It was just that in the past, she had always been rational and controlled her own heart. But now that Qi Huan had broken the shackles of her heart, that thought had surfaced in his mind.


    He thought about how his eldest daughter was now a true disciple of the White Cloud Valley and had a deep relationship with the Second Senior Brother. According to his daughter''s letter, the Second Senior Brother might very well succeed the position of the Sect Master.


    With his daughter''s support, it was equivalent to having the support of his White Cloud Valley. Then why wouldn''t his own son be able to become the emperor?


    Qi Huan''s position in her heart rose yet again. At first, she had only wanted to use it as his own face, but now, it seemed that it could be used.


    These changes in her heart naturally fell into the eyes of the two people. Daoist Jing Jing and Qi Huan looked at each other, their eyes filled with a complacent smile.


    The elders of the various sects all had solemn expressions. Today was the day that disciples would be sent out, so it was unknown just how many people would be able to survive this time.


    Ying Tian Zhuo sighed and said, "I now know what my uncle was feeling when he stood here in the past. I feel really uneasy."


    Sun Zhihao coughed a few times and said: "It''s natural selection, survival of the fittest. This is something that cannot be helped, after all, many things are not within our control.


    Forget about when the Devil Clan will come, even if Upper Realm were to come down and casually butt in, it would be enough for all of us to get into trouble.


    The yellow-browed old monk recited a Buddhist prayer and said, "Everything is free, and can''t be moved by external forces. Let''s not be impatient and wait quietly."


    Li Feng snorted from his nose and said: "Only old bald donkeys like you are the most hypocritical. I really hope that all of your disciples and grandchildren are dead.


    Gu Yuquan tried to smooth things over: "The two of you should just remain impetuous. Their generation is full of experts, so I believe nothing will happen. We should just wait and see."


    As he spoke, a door of light appeared in front of everyone, followed by a group of female disciples.


    Zhao Ya took a glance and saw that they were Clouds Sect disciples. Seeing that the losses weren''t too great, her heart was finally at ease.


    Following that was another door of light. The disciples of the Zen Forest Temple that were left on the first floor also appeared in front of everyone. The old monk with a smile on his face also silently said nothing.


    The third door of light lit up. This time, the disciples from various sects fell from the sky like dumplings. Many of them fell to the ground like dogs gnawing on mud. Everyone appeared to be in a miserable state.


    The fourth ray of light appeared, but nothing appeared. Everyone couldn''t help but frown. It seemed like those who entered the fourth level would either live or die.


    The fifth door of light appeared, and one by one, the disciples left. After the large group of disciples left, the last six experts finally landed on the ground.


    These Elders all let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the seeded contestants from their sects had managed to preserve their lives. As for the remaining six people, they were the top six of this Large Competition.


    However, looking at the six of them, some were happy, some were worried, Shao Jun looked dejected, as though he had met with trouble. If it affected his state of mind, then this person would be crippled.


    Monk Fa Yan appeared even more calm and composed. It was obvious that he had gone through a lot from his heart experience.


    The Sword Qi in Jian Chenzi''s body was even more piercing. It was obvious that he had comprehended something, and Zhao Yiming still had that mischievous smile on his face, but his cultivation realm had increased by a lot.


    And Mo Lingfeng was the most indiscernible person among them. His entire person seemed to be even more depressed and his Sword Qi was even dimmer, causing everyone to feel that he was a deep threat.


    He casually glanced at these elders, then turned around and walked towards the white cloud battleship. None of the elders present actually dared to call out to him.


    Li Feng sighed and said: "This is really a double-edged sword, I don''t know if I can control it."


    The others were all secretly ridiculing themselves in their hearts: "This guy, you''re still acting like a good boy even after getting a bargain. How can we not have such a double-edged sword?"


    The leading disciples of each sect reported the situation to the elders one by one. Among them, the loss of Haotian Sect was the heaviest, and it was as if their bones had been severely injured.


    The worry on Gu Yuquan''s face increased by another bit. He originally couldn''t compare to White Cloud Valley, but now he was even further behind. It seemed that he had to get that secret as soon as possible.


    When he thought about this, he subconsciously looked at Zhao Yiming. He never expected that would be making faces at him.


    Li Feng laughed and said: "This time, all six of them have reached the Skinned Clan''s location. I wonder how you guys are going to determine this?"


    Jian Chenzi coughed and said: "After defeating the Green Dwarf, I have just reached the Skinned Race''s border, so I won''t fight for first place anymore."


    Fa Yan nodded his head and said: "Where Young Monk is, he is only hiding. I don''t even dare to think about the number one one."


    Zhao Yiming smilingly said: "I''m pretty much the same as little monk. If you were to give me first place, that would be too unfair."


    Mo Lingfeng''s voice came from far away: "I''ve already gotten what I want, I''m not interested in being first, I''ll give it to whoever I''m willing!"


    Ying Mubai looked at Shao Jun with disdain and said: "If someone who deserves to be first says that they don''t want to be first, then I, who am second, won''t even have the face to go up."


    Shao Jun abandoned his junior brother and escaped on his own. This had been a thorn in his heart in the beginning, but now he said angrily: "What do you mean by that?


    The several Elders looked at each other in dismay. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. None of them wanted to be first, so what should they do?


    At this time, Peng Chong said with a mischievous smile, "I feel that the Large Competition this time will be very successful and that there won''t even be a first place winner. Wouldn''t that make everyone happy?"


    When the several elders heard that this was also the best solution, they nodded their heads at the same time and expressed their sincere gratification at the successful conclusion of the Large Competition.


    The white cloud battleship slowly started to move, preparing to return to the White Cloud Valley.

 C318 Third senior brothers background

    Zhao Yiming was sitting in his own room when he heard a knock on the door. He saw Xiao Qingyu come in quickly with an anxious expression.


    He nodded his head and said, "Elder Xiao, there is no need to be so nervous. I have already obtained the golden blade, so I will hand it over to you now."


    As he spoke, he handed the golden blade over to Xiao Qingyu. Xiao Qingyu''s alliance had remembered to inspect the golden blade, and discovered that there were no losses at all.


    He smiled and said, "You really did not disappoint me. I will accept the golden blade. I have also heard about your agreement with Ying Mubai. That brat is really arrogant. When the time comes, the sect will stand up for you and will definitely not disappoint you. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Thank you for your kind intentions, Elder Xiao. I will do my own things, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Xiao Qingyu smiled and said, "Why do you have to keep people at arm''s length? Even if you are released, we are still family, so I won''t disturb you."


    Zhao Yiming looked at Xiao Qingyu who had left and couldn''t help but frown. As expected, none of them were easy to deal with, so he chose to submit his mission.


    "Congratulations, the host has completed the quest to find the golden blade. The mission reward will affect the following Cultivation Method randomly. The host has obtained the Heaven Rank High-grade Cultivation Method Iron Sleeve Skill. Do you want to practice it now?"


    "Congratulations, host, you have successfully cultivated the Heaven Rank High-grade Cultivation Method Iron Sleeve Technique. This Cultivation Method will be placed within the Sleeve of the Emperor Level."


    He secretly nodded his head, this set of Cultivation Method was not good, but it was not bad either, after all there was still a follow-up Cultivation Method, which was not bad.


    He stretched lazily, stood up and walked out of the room. Zhao Xu was standing in front of the porthole, staring intently at the white clouds outside, who knew what he was thinking about?


    Zhao Xu''s performance this time was completely different from the past, it was simply too low-key. This aroused Zhao Yiming''s curiosity, and he smilingly walked over.


    Standing beside Zhao Xu, he said: "Third Senior Brother is truly in a good mood. I wonder what white clouds are there to see?"


    Zhao Xu lightly shook his head and said: "Don''t you feel that these white clouds are invisible and that they are changing every single moment, just like how you would in your life, unfathomable?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "The person in front of me isn''t a fake Third Senior Brother, right? This isn''t like you, it is really unacceptable."


    Zhao Xu said with a serious face, "What can''t be accepted? The conflict between us in the past was all because of little junior sister, and now, little junior sister has been betrothed to a winner.


    My heart didn''t have any thoughts. I was different from you, so I couldn''t act this unbridled. I had a lot of things to consider.


    I''ve been wearing a mask for long enough, and I don''t want to keep pretending anymore. Or rather, you pointed me out in the right direction, so that I would know what to do. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Third Senior Brother''s hat is too high up, junior brother, I can''t take it!"


    Zhao Xu had a smile on his face as he said, "This time, when I go back, I will also apply for release. In the past, I always thought that if I kept my strength hidden, when the two of them get into a fight, and both of them get hurt, I would benefit from it.


    Now it seems like I am only daydreaming, Big Senior simply doesn''t put us in his eyes, and similarly, doesn''t put White Cloud Valley in his eyes either. In his eyes, is only that person.


    Furthermore, you have used your actions to tell me that all schemes and tricks are but paper tigers in the face of absolute strength. Moreover, this absolute strength is not only limited to martial power. "


    Zhao Yiming was speechless, "Third Senior Brother, these words are too profound, even I have never thought of it this way. Suddenly, I feel that I am really great."


    Zhao Xu smiled slightly and said: "Sometimes, I really can''t figure out what kind of person you are. Sometimes you can scheme to reach the heavens, and sometimes you can act like an innocent child.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly said with a serious expression on his face, "Then why don''t Third Senior Brother tell me all of what is in your heart today, and let me enjoy myself to my heart''s content as well."


    Zhao Xu nodded and said: "Actually, my surname is not Zhao. My real name should be Dugu Xu, before Three Great Empires, there is only one empire in this world, and that is the Dugu Empire.


    The Dugu Empire dominated the entire continent. Regardless of whether it was the sects or the aristocratic clans, all of them bowed in submission. It could be said to be the most magnificent of times, the absolute hegemon.


    After that, when the Dugu Empire offended the Upper Realm, they sent their experts down to collude with the three senior officials of the empire and set up a conspiracy to turn traitor.


    After that, these three great officials were the founders of the Three Great Empires and I was also the descendant of the Dugu Empire''s royal family. Regaining the kingdom has always been our dream. "


    Zhao Yiming cursed in his heart, "Damn, this guy is actually the otherworldly version of Murong Fu. He''s really too awesome."


    Zhao Xu sighed once again and said, "Some of the problems that occurred in our family later on, I was sent to the White Cloud Valley and given to Master to be raised. He kept proclaiming that I was an orphan.


    When I was in my teens, a senior official came to find me at White Cloud Valley and opened the seal on my memories, reminding me of everything.


    It''s a pity that Master still doesn''t know. I thought I was still that domineering youth, so I just pretended to continue until you appeared.


    I don''t want to continue pretending now. After I release them, I will return to the place where our clansmen gather and take back the treasures of our ancestors. I will work hard for the rest of my life to restore the kingdom. "


    Zhao Yiming swallowed his saliva and said, "Then what are you going to tell Sect Master, and why would he let you go?"


    Zhao Xu smiled and said: "In this world, everything is just benefits, just like how Master will let you leave after you find the golden blade. As long as I take out something of equal value, I can take back my freedom.


    Actually, everything that I have learnt in the White Cloud Valley is just to lay a good foundation for myself. With my current strength, I can cultivate our clan''s unique skill, the Nine Swords of Solitary Summit. "


    This time, Zhao Yiming choked on his saliva, he coughed and said: "Your Emperor of the Dugu Empire, could it be that he is calling for Dugu Qiubai to be defeated?"


    Zhao Xu and the other two were immediately stunned, and quickly said: "How do you know the name of our ancestor? In this world, other than our clan''s records, there shouldn''t be any trace of him."


    Zhao Yiming retorted in his heart: "On Earth, this name can be said to be well-known by every household. I really didn''t think that such a god would actually play Transmigration."


    However, he calmly said, "I heard from my master that there are not many people in this world that he admires and that there are only a handful of experts who are on par with him. Among these people, there are the ones who are solo and undefeated."


    Zhao Xu''s eyes immediately lit up. The battleship had suddenly started to shake, as if it had met with a problem.

 C319 People from upper realm

    The white cloud battleship suddenly began to shake violently. The people on top of it immediately started to stagger, and soon after, an alarm rang out; the battleship had been attacked.


    The white cloud battleship was the symbol of the entire White Cloud Valley, and since the other party dared to directly attack the white cloud battleship, it meant that they did not care about the White Cloud Valley at all.


    Li Feng bellowed: "Everyone, do not panic. The battleship has the best defensive system, everyone prepare to fight."


    Before he finished his sentence, the entire battleship started to shake violently again, as if something was dragging the entire battleship, and it was already starting to shake.


    Xiao Qingyu ran over and said, "The recharging cannons on the battleship have failed. Now, the enemy has chained us tightly to the battleship. It seems that they want to board the battleship and we need to be on full alert."


    This was a burst of ear-piercing noise, one of the disciples who was piloting the warship exclaimed, "We don''t know what they are using, they are cutting the surface of the warship, I request that we open the cabin door and let them in, otherwise the warship will be destroyed."


    In the end, Li Feng was knowledgeable, and shouted: "We must not let the enemy destroy the battleship, open the door and meet the enemy."


    More than a dozen small black ships surrounded the white cloud battleship. When they saw the other party open the cabin door, they all flew in without hesitation.


    More than a dozen men in black descended from these small warships. They did not expect these small warships to be a one-on-one battle. It seemed that these people were filled with confidence.


    These men in black wore a strange mask. The leader looked around and said, "This battleship is quite interesting. We''ll leave as soon as we get the things back. There''s no need to create more killing."


    The rest were silent. One of the men in black closed his eyes, as if he was trying to comprehend something, and then he walked forward to lead the group.


    Although Li Feng looked abnormally calm, he was actually extremely nervous. Since the other party dared to act so brazenly, then he must be confident in himself.


    Those black clothed people quickly appeared in front of everyone, and the leader swept his eyes across the White Cloud Valley disciples in front of him with an extremely indifferent expression.


    His voice was calm as he said, "You have obtained something you shouldn''t have. Hand it over and we''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Li Feng sneered: "Our White Cloud Valley, is also the number one righteous faction in the world. When you ask for something, do you know what it is?!"


    The black clothed man said disdainfully, "What righteous great sect? It''s all because you shut yourselves up and came to visit. I''m a ghost soldier of the Underworld, you can call me Ghost One."


    Xiao Qingyu exclaimed, "You guys are from the Underworld, how is this possible?"


    Zhao Xu explained in a low voice to the people beside him: "According to the information recorded, the Underworld is one of the three great powers of Upper Realm. The three great forces are the Heavenly Court, the Underworld and Holy City."


    Everyone not only sucked in a breath of cold air, they never thought that they would meet someone from the Upper Realm so quickly. It was no wonder the other side didn''t put White Cloud Valley in their eyes at all, and there was indeed no need to do so.


    Li Feng took a deep breath and said: "It doesn''t matter if you''re a person from the Upper Realm, since we also have our own dignity, then I''ll learn two moves from you."


    As he said this, he suddenly swung his fists, and two huge fist marks appeared on his fists. The wind in this fist was biting cold, and it was full of killing intent.


    The figure of the ghost didn''t move, but a black-clothed man at the very back of the entire group. He instantly appeared in front of them and casually waved his hand.


    Li Feng was just like a kite with its string cut, he directly flew out, continuously spurting blood in the air and heavily smashing into the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    It was as if he had crushed an insignificant ant. It was simply not worth celebrating. The black-clothed man once again returned to the end of the group. It seemed that he should be the weakest one here.


    Xiao Qingyu''s face was full of smiles as she said: "As expected, it''s an expert from the Upper Realm. I wonder what you all want? As long as it''s something we have, we will definitely offer it up with both hands. "


    Gui Yi coldly snorted and said, "What did you bring out from the Ancient Battlefield? Could it be that you have no idea in your heart? My patience is very limited, don''t provoke me."


    Xiao Qingyu secretly gritted her teeth, extended her hand to the Cosmic Bag and handed it over. Another black-clothed person took the Cosmic Bag and swept it with the Spiritual Sense, then nodded.


    These black-clothed men turned around and left, and from the beginning to the end, they did not even glance at the other disciples with White Cloud Valley.


    Li Feng struggled to get up, and said with a dejected face: "I really did not expect that the difference between us was so huge, that I actually wasn''t even able to withstand a single move from my opponent."


    Xiao Qingyu sighed lightly and said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. In their eyes, we are nothing more than ants. What a tragedy."


    He turned around to look at the disciples behind him and said, "You all have seen what happened just now. Strength is the most important thing in this world. Without it, you all don''t even have the right to let others take a look at you."


    The white cloud battleship started once again, but everyone''s hearts were heavy. This time, they completely shattered their pride. This was the first time they felt so insignificant.


    Zhao Yiming took out two bottles of good wine and drank as if he was minding his own business. Then, Zhao Xu walked over from the side, grabbed one bottle and gulped it down.


    He threw the bottle aside and said, "We used to be frogs at the bottom of a well. We thought we were useless after getting just a bit of results. Now, we finally know how useless we are."


    Zhao Yiming took out a few bottles of wine and shook his head lightly, "Third Senior Brother is right.


    "Now that I look at it, it seems so laughable. In the face of absolute power, everything is nothing but paper tigers. It''s just like how we didn''t dare not to give them up when they came knocking on our door to ask for them."


    Xiao Qingyu slowly paced over, with a smile on her face as she said, "I relied on you for your luck, I relied on you for your luck." If you can truly see yourselves through this time, it might not be a bad thing.


    You don''t have to belittle yourselves. This time, we are alone in the outside world and were unintentionally attacked by them, which is why we are in such a sorry state. If it was in the White Cloud Valley, whether it was the Sect Master or the Compendium Pavilion''s Elder Bai, they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Furthermore, we still have the Great Elder, a Saint Level expert, overseeing us. Even if it''s someone from the Upper Realm, they would definitely not dare to pick up their tiger''s whiskers.


    Mo Lingfeng sat at the side and pulled Hu Qin''er. This time, the zither music was unexpectedly loud and passionate, filled with fighting spirit. Everyone''s blood boiled upon hearing the zither music.

 C320 Joy plan

    Within a valley of the Stellar Empire, there were peach blossoms blooming everywhere and one could smell the fragrance from far away. The renowned Acacia Sect was situated right here.


    Zou Tao had personally led the Second Elder of Yin Yang and Yin Yang to welcome Xiao Moshi. The other party was here to witness him officially ascending to the position of Sect Master.


    Ye Yu laughed and said: "Old brother Zou is indeed a heaven warping talent, his cultivation is already quite good, after he becomes the Sect Master, we brothers should get closer and closer."


    Zou Tao said with a wide smile: "It is my honor to have Brother Ye respect this little brother. In the future, when Brother Ye takes control of Devil Master Palace, our Acacia Sect will definitely follow your lead."


    The two of them walked in together. Ye Yu said with a smile hanging on his face: "Every time I come to your place, I feel especially quiet.


    Actually, this is simply nonsense. If they were to come here, they would likely be subdued by this beautiful scenery and know how ridiculously wrong they are. "


    Zou Tao smiled and said, "This is what the people have misunderstood about us. Actually, we both cultivate Cultivation Method s, and each of us has our own dao companion.


    When the two of them sat in the hall, Ye Yu lightly nodded his head and said: "Before I came, I had already communicated with the other eight sects. The young generation all supported you, but there were some complaints from the old people. After all, it''s been a long time since you''ve been away from the sect. I''m afraid that your elders will have other ideas, so you better be prepared. "


    Zou Tao said worriedly, "To be honest, there are indeed voices of opposition within my sect right now. However, my sister has already went through some treatment, but there are still a few other powers that are giving me a headache.


    However, my brother-in-law has already been successfully released from the White Cloud Valley and is on the way here. As long as he can come here, he should be able to solve these problems. "


    Ye Yu''s eyes immediately lit up, and laughed heartily: "So Young Master Zhao is on the way here right now, that''s really great, the last time we parted ways, I still kept my spirit in my heart.


    When I came, my master had already said that our Devil Master Palace would definitely support you. The reason I came here a month earlier was to express our stance. "


    Zou Tao immediately stood up and bowed: "Thank you, Brother Ye. I am very respectful to the elders of the Devil Master. Once I inherit the Sect Master, I will personally pay them a visit."


    And at this time, in another courtyard of the Acacia Sect, their Great Elder Zheng Yunhao was also currently in a secret discussion with another elder, and beside them stood a young man.


    This young man was Zheng Yunhao''s grandson, Zheng Feng. He had thought that the position of Sect Master would definitely belong to him, but he did not expect that the Yin Yang Twin Elders would actually bring back the young miss and the Young Lord.


    Zheng Yunhao coughed and said: "Now that Xiao Moshi has arrived, this also shows the attitude of the Devil Master Palace. I wonder what all of you think?"


    Kuang Guangxing was also an elder and said angrily, "Back then when the Sect Master Immortal went, the entire Acacia Sect was supported by Great Elder.


    I feel that even if this position of Sect Master was not inherited by Great Elder, it should be given to Zheng Feng.


    Wei Gang was an elder of the Acacia Sect Discipline Hall. He nodded and said, "Elder Kuang is right, but then again, it''s only right that we take over father''s work.


    If we use this as an excuse, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. If we want to stop him from inheriting the position of the Sect Master, we will have to start from other aspects. "


    Kuang Guangxing shook his head and said, "Your words are indeed light. Then tell us where we should start from. The Yin Yang Twin Elders controlling the Yin Yang Squad is our greatest obstacle."


    "My thoughts and yours are the exact opposite, the Yin-Yang Elders have always been sect members. Although they welcomed us back to the Young Lord this time, it was only to complete the last mission of the Sect Master."


    The one who spoke was the inner sect elder Li Wei, he was a schemer and at the same time, was on good terms with Qi Feiyang, so his words were heavy.


    Li Wei said with a smile on his face: "Compared to Young Master Feng and Young Sect Master, I also prefer Young Master Feng. After all, he is someone we have watched grow up, and is like a child to ourselves.


    Actually, I feel like all of you are overthinking things. This is, after all, an internal matter of our Acacia Sect.


    Relatively speaking, I am more concerned about Eldest Miss, her cultivation has already reached the sixth stage of the Grandmaster Realm. Although she is still lacking compared to us, she is still considered to be the most outstanding amongst the younger generation.


    Wei Gang''s brows furrowed as he said, "You said that God Is Wise And Resourceful Zhao Yiming is only a disciple that was released from White Cloud Valley. What''s the big deal?"


    Li Wei slightly smiled and said: "It''s not that big of a deal for him, but have you guys noticed his complicated background?


    He has two sworn brothers who are the Hero Tower Master Yang Wuwei and the Chief Protector Qiao Wei. These two are Sovereign Stage experts, don''t tell me that you don''t care too.


    Furthermore, in the Feng City defense battle, he had once displayed his relationship with the Demon Clan Prince, the worst being that the Demon Clan Prince was also a Saint Level expert.


    Furthermore, he has displayed a large scale of Mechanism Apparatus, and these Mechanism Apparatus''s fighting strength is extremely strong, and has already attracted the attention of our War God, he even said that he would protect this brat, do you guys not care too?


    Furthermore, an incomparably mysterious master is standing behind him. According to my intelligence, this master of his is most likely a Top Expert of the Upper Realm.


    Everyone was speechless when he asked them those questions. They all felt their hearts tremble. They didn''t know if Ye Xiao would say it or not, so they were all shocked by what he said.


    Kuang Guangxing said unwillingly, "Are we just going to allow the position of Sect Master to fall into the hands of others?"


    Li Wei very casually said, "Actually, I have never been sure what all of you are thinking about this entire time. What''s the big deal about the position of Sect Master?


    Could it be that just because the Young Lord had inherited the position of the Sect Master, all of this could change? The reason why we wish for Feng''er to inherit the position of Sect Master is only to protect our vested interests.


    I just received news that the Evil Killing Alliance''s Young Master Situ Tao wants to come here to play. At that time, I will arrange for Feng''er to accompany you the entire time.


    As long as Young Master Situ is happy, then Feng''er will be able to soar into the top.


    Zheng Yunhao''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he smiled as he nodded his head. It was at this time that Zhao Yiming entered the Stellar Empire.

 C321 Goodbye to li wenwen

    Zhao Yiming wobbled his way through the fort and officially entered the borders of the Stellar Empire. The two nations were actually pretty much the same, but the Stellar Empire had added a bit of exotic charm to it.


    This was the Starlight Stronghold of the Stellar Empire. Three hundred kilometers between the two strongholds was an isolation belt, and it was an area that belonged entirely to the two who did not care about the situation.


    And many of the people who had committed crimes in the two countries had fled here, and slowly, this place had turned into a mess of fish and dragons, becoming a place filled with Land Of Chaos.


    If the two countries wanted to get along, they would have to go through this place. There were many bandits here, and the bodyguards that protected the merchants were also very strong.


    A man like him could be said to be extremely rare. After walking a short distance, he saw a caravan approaching, shook his head with a smile, and waved his hand.


    The caravan stopped, and a very sturdy man cautiously arrived in front of him and said, "I wonder what is this brother''s purpose for stopping our caravan?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I saw that your flag should be called the Stellar Empire''s caravan, and I coincidentally have matters to attend to so I wanted to hitchhike over here with you, what do you think?"


    The muscular man hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t dare to make this decision without permission. I still have to ask the owner. Wait here for a moment." With that, he turned and ran back.


    After a while, a man walked over with the sturdy man. When Zhao Yiming saw this man, he was immediately amused.


    When Zhang Hongying saw that it was Zhao Yiming, he was overjoyed and immediately said: "I never thought that it would be Young Master Zhao. Quickly, please follow me to meet First Miss."


    Zhao Yiming followed Zhang Hongying to a carriage in the middle, where the sturdy man stood beside them, scratching his head and asked in a simple and honest manner: "Which Young Master Zhao is this?"


    Zhang Hongying laughed and said: "You silly brat, this is what I''ve always told you, Young Master Zhao Zhao Yiming, hurry up and greet him."


    Hearing that, the sturdy man immediately bowed and said: "I am Wei Wencheng, greetings Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming casually waved his hand and said, "Brother Wei, there is no need to be so courteous. Everyone will be friends from now on."


    After he finished speaking, he asked with some doubt: "You are the caravan with Myriad Treasures Pavilion, why do you hang the banner of the Stellar Empire Merchant House?"


    Zhang Hongying sighed and said: "This is a long story, let our young miss tell you!"


    As they spoke, a few of them came to the front of the carriage and Zhang Hongying said respectfully: "Reporting to young miss, the one who came was Young Noble Zhao Yiming, we came in immediately."


    After saying that, he picked up the carriage curtain and the two of them went in, Wei Wencheng sat in the carriage seat, controlling the carriage, and at the same time, shouted for the entire caravan to continue forward.


    When Zhao Yiming saw Li Wenwen, he leaned against the chair, his face was extremely pale, and he even coughed from time to time.


    Li Wenwen forced herself to stay alert, smiled with her cracked lips and said: "I am injured, and cannot personally go to welcome you. I hope Young Master Zhao can forgive me."


    Zhao Yiming took out the Injurious Drug and handed it over: "This is my master''s secret technique, it has a very good healing effect on internal injuries, you try it."


    Li Wenwen unhesitatingly swallowed the Injurious Drug. This was because she placed a lot of trust in Zhao Yiming, causing her face to flush red, then she coughed a few times and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Zhang Hongying immediately stepped forward to support her, she gasped for breath and said: "This Injurious Drug is useful, my internal injury has already healed a lot, it''s just that I was poisoned, it''s useless in the end."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Why didn''t you say earlier that I was poisoned? I have my master''s secret Green Spirit Pill, it is used to cure all poisons in the world."


    After consuming the Blue Miracle Pill, Li Wenwen once again spat out a large mouthful of black blood. However, the breathing had become much smoother, and she let out a long breath.


    She said with a smile, "Young Master Zhao is really a lucky star to me. Now that the poison has been cured, as long as I can take a good rest, I can recover to my original state."


    Even though she said it like that, her heart was even more respectful to Zhao Yiming''s master. Not only was she able to produce such a powerful Mechanism Apparatus, she also had such a miraculous pill.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is only a small matter, it is not a big deal, but I am curious, with your Myriad Treasures Pavilion, who would dare to make a move on you."


    Li Wenwen''s eyes revealed a hint of hatred as she gnashed her teeth and said, "The one who poisoned me was my personal maid. It was only after I had been poisoned that I would be injured by the opponents'' siege.


    Although they didn''t say that they were ordered by anyone, there definitely isn''t anyone else who would dare to do this to me other than my extremely foolish brother and his venomous stepmother.


    They have always seen me as a thorn in their side, as they wanted to get rid of me as soon as possible. This time, my father is cultivating in seclusion, so they took this opportunity to attack me. "


    Zhao Yiming frowned and said: "Then if they do not succeed this time, I''m afraid they will not let this matter rest."


    Li Wenwen nodded and said, "That''s why I want to go to the Stellar Empire. My uncle is War God Sun Zhihao.


    "When my father comes out of seclusion, even if they have the guts, they still won''t dare to do anything to me. It''s a pity that I don''t have any evidence. Otherwise, they would definitely watch."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhao Yiming pitifully and said: "I wonder if it is possible for Young Master Zhao to send me to the Stellar Empire''s capital?"


    Zhao Yiming said without hesitation: "Of course there''s no problem, but I still have some matters to attend to, so I want to make a trip to the Acacia Sect first. "After I''m done with my matters, I''ll send all of you to the capital. I wonder what you think?"


    Just as Zhang Hongying was about to speak, Li Wenwen immediately said: "Then everything will be done according to Young Master Zhao''s orders. You can go and make the arrangements, the caravan will continue on the original route, we will find an opportunity and officially break away from the caravan."


    Zhang Hongying nodded his head helplessly, and immediately went out to make the arrangements. After a while, he returned and said: "Everything has been arranged, it''s getting late, we will leave the caravan tomorrow morning."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment and said: "We don''t need too many people with us, just the two of us and that Wei Wencheng just now will be enough. Also, arrange for a few maids with figures similar to the young miss to leave as of tonight. After we leave tomorrow morning, these maids will have to continue to leave in order to ensure their safety. "

 C322 Pulling out internal adultery

    Zhao Yiming talked to them for a while longer before closing his eyes and resting. The caravan continued on, and soon found a spacious place to set up camp.


    When he got out of the car, many people looked at him. Eldest Miss had always been a clean and proper girl, yet she actually let this man ride with her. It seemed like this relationship really wasn''t ordinary.


    The guards had already skillfully set up the bonfire, and the female servants were cooking. Zhao Yiming saw that Wei Wencheng was busy taking care of the horses, and walked over while chuckling.


    Wei Wencheng immediately said: "My place is dirty, please do not dirty Young Master''s clothes."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "How can I be so expensive? Everyone is just running around in the martial arts world, why would they care so much?"


    He silently observed Wei Wencheng''s work. This brat was truly gifted, and the huge saddle that only a few people could lift was actually effortless in his hands.


    He chuckled and said, "Your strength in this life is indeed extraordinary, but I think your cultivation is very ordinary."


    Wei Wencheng laughed heartily and said: "I am indeed not very capable, I just have some strength. Uncle Zhang has taught me a lot of things, but my brain is not that sharp."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "There is no foolish person in this world, it is mainly to be taught based on their talent. I have two Fist Arts s that are very suitable for you, I will pass them down to you right now."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his two fingers and tapped the center of Wei Wencheng''s forehead, passing down the Mortal Level Cultivation Method of the Mortal Level Cultivation Method and the subsequent Earth-grade Qi Method of the Subduing Tiger Rohan''s Fist to him immediately.


    These two sets of Fist Arts s were originally powerful and heavy, but their compatibility with Zhao Yiming was not high.


    But these two sets of Fist Arts s matched up with Wei Wencheng''s. He excitedly practiced and soon displayed his might.


    There were many guards who were watching on the side and they were all surprised. Their eyes revealed a look of envy. They never thought that this silly kid would have such a good opportunity.


    In their eyes, Zhao Yiming was even more mysterious, casually passing down the Cultivation Method to others, this showed that his ability was not ordinary.


    Zuo Shiping was indeed a vile character. He smiled as he took a step forward and said to Wei Wencheng, "I wonder who that young master from before is, he is truly generous."


    Wei Wencheng smiled very honestly and said: "That is the famous Zhao Yiming, he is also big miss'' good friend, this time we will be fine."


    Zuo Shiping''s eyes flashed with a vicious light, and said with a smile, "With Young Master Zhao beside us, of course we can sleep peacefully."


    He walked to a secluded place and stealthily fished out a sound transmission stone. He then quietly reported the situation here and returned as if nothing had happened.


    He said to Li Wenwen: "We will rest here for the night today, and tomorrow we can enter the Stellar Empire. I believe it will be much safer."


    Li Wenwen nodded her head and said: "This is a famous chaotic area, and I am afflicted with a strange poison, you must be extremely careful, and not make the slightest mistake."


    Liu Guofan nodded his head seriously, turned around, and walked outside. He called out to the guards, arranging for night duty.


    Zhao Yiming''s face was gloomy as he said: "There is no need to send the maids. Tonight, all of the servants selected should be dressed up and brought to the tent. They should be able to be used."


    Zhang Hongying was, after all, an experienced person. His brows slightly creased as he said, "Young Master Zhao means that something will happen tonight?"


    Zhao Yiming said very seriously: "This is a chaotic area, and is extremely suitable for people to take action, not to mention that someone has already spread the news of my arrival."


    Li Wenwen said in shock: "Are you saying that we have a traitor here? Since you have already discovered it, why didn''t you eliminate him?


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said, "It might not be a bad thing to use a traitor. We can take advantage of tonight''s chaos to get the Cicada out of its shell.


    It''s just that your guards will have to suffer. Whether or not they can escape will depend on their luck. You can''t tell anyone about this, only then can they stubbornly resist! "


    Zhang Hongying sighed and said: "This is something that can''t be helped. To be able to sacrifice himself for the young miss, this can be considered their fortune.


    Soon, it was night time. Everyone was eating and drinking around the bonfire. The guards were also satisfied with their food and drinks.


    Zhao Yiming watched on coldly from the side. Sometimes being ignorant was also a type of happiness, at least for this moment, they were happy, even though they were about to die.


    He came to Zuo Shiping''s side with a smile and asked, "How many years have you been following Eldest Miss?"


    Zuo Shiping chuckled and said, "I was transferred from there to Miss''s caravan five years ago and have been following Miss here and there ever since."


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "I am also acquainted with Eldest Miss in the business world, I wonder how he treats you guys?"


    Zuo Shiping immediately smiled and said, "The lady has no airs and treats us very well. It''s not easy to find a boss as nice as her."


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "Where is this person? "You truly are an ungrateful wolf. Since your Eldest Miss treats you so well, why did you sell her out?"


    His words caused everyone to be shocked. Zuo Shiping cried out in grievance, "Young Master Zhao, you can''t wrong me. When will I betray the Grand Miss?"


    Liu Guofan immediately added, "I don''t know if Young Master Zhao''s words have any evidence, this is not a joke."


    A cold smile hung on Zhao Yiming''s face as he said, "Then who are you talking to with the communication stone in the afternoon? Why did you tell others that I''m in the team and want them to take action as soon as possible?"


    Zuo Shiping was shocked, "How did you know? Were you right beside me?"


    Zhao Yiming did not say anything, but Liu Guofan seemed to be disappointed as he said, "You bastard, to actually do such a thing, are you worthy of Eldest Miss?"


    Zuo Shiping saw that the matter had been exposed, and immediately changed his expression, "How can I be considered betraying Eldest Miss? I''m only telling the matter to Young Master, in the future Young Master will be the one in charge of Myriad Treasures Pavilion, you all should think it through."


    Liu Guofan coldly shouted, "Don''t try to justify yourself here. Young Master and Eldest Miss are siblings, how could he do anything against Eldest Miss? You bastard, why don''t you redeem yourself?"


    Zuo Shiping shrugged nonchalantly, acting as if he didn''t care about it at all.

 C323 Nocturnal killing

    Zuo Shiping looked at the others as if it was a matter of course. In his opinion, whether it was being loyal to the young miss or to the Young Master, they were all people of Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    He smiled proudly and said, "If you don''t act for yourself, then you will be executed by the heavens and the earth. Those who are wise are wise and wise, the one I am informing is the biggest Horse Bandits here, Wang Tao.


    His Eighteen Whirlwinds rode without a blade of grass wherever they went. If you are willing to hand the young miss over, I can still plead on your behalf. "


    Before he could finish his words, Liu Guofan pulled out his long blade from his waist and swung it down, immediately cutting off his Six Yang Chief, causing hot blood to spurt out.


    Zhao Yiming looked at him in surprise and shook his head without saying a word. At this time, he suddenly felt the ground tremble, and the sound of horse hooves could be heard.


    Liu Guofan immediately shouted out loud, and hastily commanded his Guard. Using the carriage as a cover, he looked out, and saw a thick cloud of dust rising up as a powerful troop of horses charged over.


    The horse team was about a hundred steps away from the campsite, and they stopped in unison. It was obvious that these people were well-trained, unlike the common bandits.


    The leader was a man with long hair. He held a horse blade in his hand and shouted loudly, "I am Wang Tao of Horse Bandits, leave behind your women and treasures, I will let you off scot-free!"


    Liu Guofan replied in a deep voice, "This one has long heard of the King''s name. Everyone says that you are a bandit who robs the rich and the poor. You can take our wealth as you wish. Please do not make things difficult for us."


    Zhang Hongying said softly: "This Wang Tao is the most famous Horse Bandits in this generation. He was originally a military officer of the Rising Sun Empire, but after some unknown offense, he led the entire troop of soldiers and fled here to become the Horse Bandits.


    They were different from the other Horse Bandits, they were completely well-trained. The Rising Sun Cavalry''s reputation shook the world, and this was reflected in their bodies.


    Once they start their charge, their entire aura will become one, and the impact will cover the sky. They will definitely not be able to withstand it alone. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "I''m afraid there''s still the shadow of the Rising Sun Empire behind this matter. Tonight, it can be said that his killing intent is limitless, so I''ll have to take care of myself later!"


    Behind Wang Tao, a young man wearing a black cloak whispered: "When we launch our charge later, we must capture Li Wenwen alive. This woman is extremely important to us!


    Furthermore, there''s also that big fish Zhao Yiming. I must use this chance to get rid of him, otherwise, he will become a huge threat to the Empire in the future! "


    Wang Tao heard and nodded, then shouted once again: "Could it be that you did not hear me clearly? If you leave behind women and wealth, I will naturally let you off scot-free. If you don''t give me a reply within three breaths of time, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Liu Guofan ordered his men to prepare themselves, and loudly said, "There''s no need for us to beat around the bush here. If you want us to hand over the young miss, then you can stop daydreaming."


    Wang Tao had an evil grin on his face as he suddenly waved his hand. The Steel Cavalry behind him transformed into a flood of steel as they charged towards the camp.


    Liu Guofan''s face was as calm as ever. His commanding subordinate said, "Concentrate and shoot for me. Don''t let them charge."


    All of them were experts at Guard, as each of them was able to pull up a heavy bow that was more than five stones long.


    The cavalry under Wang Tao followed the path of light cavalry. Amongst the Rising Sun Steel Cavalry, they were wandering about on both wings.


    In a short period of time, dozens of soldiers had dismounted, and the remaining cavalrymen all took out crossbows from behind them. These crossbows all shot out seven times in a row toward the camp site.


    As the arrows were shot from the crossbows, they had an extremely strong penetrative power and quickly penetrated the car. The people with Guard were constantly hit by the arrows and fell.


    Zhao Yiming watched on coldly from the side. The doubt in his heart towards Liu Guofan was growing, and it seemed that he was not a good person.


    He called Wei Wencheng and said, "Go and prepare all the horses. In a while, listen to my orders and rush all the horses to the cavalry."


    Wei Wencheng nodded his head and immediately went to clean up the fart. He frowned, it seemed that he could not hold on any longer.


    Liu Guofan hastily ran over and said: "We are almost unable to keep them all. Don''t the Young Master Zhao have a lot of Mechanism Apparatus? Hurry up and take it out! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "What are you taking it out for, to give it to Rising Sun Empire as a gift? I wonder what kind of official position you have in the Rising Sun Empire, and why would you hide this well? "


    Liu Guofan''s expression slightly changed, and immediately said anxiously: "What Young Master Zhao said, I can tell with my heart."


    Zhao Yiming sneered, "I had always suspected Zuo Shiping, where did you get your confidence from? To actually dare to betray Eldest Miss.


    When he was killed by you, his face was filled with astonishment and unwillingness, because he never thought that you would make a move.


    Furthermore, I can tell that you are proficient in martial arts, so how could you not know that you cannot place a Wandering Knight within eighty steps of the target? This is the attacking range of the opponent''s crossbow. "


    Liu Guofan suddenly laughed out loud, "The Young Master Zhao has no loss in the name of the God Is Wise And Resourceful. To think that you would be able to see through so many flaws; I am indeed a member of the Rising Sun Empire.


    Even if you have the means to reach the heavens, you cannot stop us, the Rising Sun Steel Cavalry. Young Master Zhao is also a smart person, why not hand over the Mechanism Apparatus and exchange it for a way to live? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed mockingly, "Your words can only deceive a three year old child. In the Three Great Empires, only Rising Sun Empire wants me dead, whether I hand it over or not is the same.


    "Who said that we can''t deal with the cavalry on the plains? Today, I''ll show you how I can defeat the Rising Sun Steel Cavalry."


    After he finished speaking, he shouted in a cold and explosive voice, "Wei Wencheng, you''re still not making your move?"


    Wei Wencheng shouted, and all the horses in the convoy rushed towards the cavalry, and according to their blindly following nature, all of them quickly became one.


    If it were a military horse, then perhaps such a thing wouldn''t have happened. However, one side was a weak horse belonging to the common people, which made the situation extremely chaotic.


    Once the cavalry lost their advantage in mobility, they would become live targets. After being shot by the Guard, a large number of them fell to the ground.


    Liu Guofan was immediately startled, he never thought that Zhao Yiming would actually have such a move, he roared at the sky, and the long blade in his hand directly slashed towards Zhao Yiming.


    Although his martial arts could be considered good, he was still far from Zhao Yiming''s level. The latter swung his sleeves and used the Iron Sleeve Skill to wrap around his long saber and turn it into scrap metal.

 C324 Escape night

    Liu Guofan did not expect Zhao Yiming''s martial arts to be so powerful, and he immediately broke out in cold sweat. He released the steel blade in his hand and turned to escape.


    However, just after he ran a few steps, he heard a sound of wind coming from behind him. He then felt a sharp pain on the back of his head and his vision turned black as he fell down.


    "Congratulations, you have killed Rising Sun Empire Knight Lieutenant Liu Guofan. You have received 10,000 experience points, 10 Asura Value, 1 Intermediate Riding Technique Card. Would you like to use it now?"


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to use it. He immediately became a rider and could perform all sorts of difficult movements on horseback.


    All of this happened in a split-second. He immediately shouted, "Everyone break through the encirclement and gather at the Stellar Empire''s capital."


    Zhang Hongying immediately ordered the maids to escape in all directions. He personally escorted the servant who looked the most similar to him as he ran towards the direction of the capital.


    As for Li Wenwen, who had changed into a maid attire, under Zhao Yiming''s protection, he quickly dashed off in another direction.


    Because the entire situation was in chaos, Wang Tao was at his wit''s end, he could only shout for his subordinates, and scattered in all directions to chase after them.


    The person wearing the black cloak said: "Li Wenwen must be with Zhao Yiming. She''s been poisoned by my poison and will definitely not be far from us.


    Wang Tao immediately said, "The prince has a powerful body, you should just let me go!"


    That person shook his head and said, "I''m not a flower in a greenhouse, so I''ll bring the Eighteen Whirlwind Horses with me. This is an order."


    After the man said that, he brought 18 skilled riders and immediately chased after Zhao Yiming, their speed was extremely fast.


    Zhao Yiming looked behind him and saw over a dozen galloping horses approaching them. He could tell that these people were no ordinary people, and that there was going to be a fierce battle.


    He suddenly extended his hand out to grab Li Wenwen from her horse, and then took out a bag of explosives from his body and placed it on the horse, and then used his hand to pat it.


    The eighteen tornado riders were all the elites of the cavalry. They immediately dodged to the sides, intending to let the horse pass. However, when the horse reached them, a loud sound suddenly rang out.


    The explosives were filled with steel balls. The two people closest to them were caught off guard and were immediately beaten into a hornet''s nest by the steel balls.


    The black clothed man''s eyes turned cold, he did not expect Zhao Yiming to be so strange, it seemed that this was his Mechanism Apparatus, and it was indeed hard to guard against it.


    Zhao Yiming said to Li Wenwen in a low voice: "Control the reins and let me prepare some gifts for them."


    He leaned back, shook his hand and scattered some small parts on the grass. Then he took out an arrow and drew something on it.


    A few riders rushed to the front, only to be greeted by streams of black liquid, which was accompanied by a pungent smell, that spurted out from the ground.


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly, this was oil that he had accidentally discovered. He immediately nocked an arrow on the bow and shot it out, the arrow suddenly igniting into a flame in the air.


    When it flew in front of those people, it directly exploded. In a flash, sparks filled the sky, and oil was on fire, directly burning those people into ashes.


    Any animal was naturally afraid of fire. The rapidly burning walls of fire on the ground caused the horses that were chasing after them to halt in their tracks. If it weren''t for the fact that the remaining people were skilled at riding, they would have been thrown into the sea of fire.


    The black clothed man felt a wave of depression. The Eighteen Whirlwind Horsemen had ridden for many years, but he did not expect that even before he had met the enemy, he had already lost half of his strength.


    The leader of the Eighteen Whirlwind Cavalry, Jin Chang, was so angry that he let out a loud roar, "You damned bastard, you only know how to use such despicable methods. I will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"


    After Zhao Yiming heard this, he laughed out loud, "It''s best if you guys don''t blow the air.


    He once again took out a few Mechanism Apparatus s, quickly assembled them, and threw them on the ground. Then, he urged the horses to quickly move forward.


    Since he was holding onto the reins with both hands, he naturally embraced Li Wenwen tightly. However, as he was busy escaping right now, he could not feel the beauty of the jade.


    Li Wenwen''s face was completely red, her heart felt like a little deer running around, but she felt a hint of sweetness again as she gently leaned her head back.


    The pursuers finally crossed the wall of fire and continued to rush towards them. Since the two of them had already ran a distance away, the pursuers had no choice but to increase their speed.


    They quickly arrived at the place they were at just a moment ago. Unexpectedly, two things suddenly rose up from the ground, followed by the sound of a tower, and a sky full of steel bullets shooting out.


    Under this intense attack, a few more Knights fell down forever. The two objects were followed by a loud noise that was as bright as day.


    The remaining people felt their vision turn white, and then they could no longer see anything. The war horses immediately began to gallop blindly, and the sounds of explosions could be heard one after another.


    When the man in black finally got used to it, when he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately felt a surge of rage, and his hair stood on end.


    There were deep pits on the ground one by one, and only Jin Chang was left of the Eighteen Whirlwind Horsemen. The remaining people all died as they saw the King of Hell.


    The man in black gritted his teeth and shouted, "If I don''t catch you today, I swear I won''t be a human."


    The skills of these two people who were able to survive the explosion were also quite extraordinary. At this time, they galloped their horses to catch up and soon saw the two people who were running away.


    Zhao Yiming had no other choice. The horse carried the two of them and its speed had already reached its limit. The powerful Mechanism Apparatus in his hands were exhausted.


    He looked back. Luckily, there were only two people left. However, based on his current speed, it was only a matter of time before he was caught.


    He yanked on the reins, nocked his bow, and fired a few arrows at the two men. Then he jumped off his horse, and with a slap of his hand on the horse''s rear end, the horse began to gallop forward.


    With a loud shout, the golden looped large blade in his hand flew up and down, knocking all the arrows to the side. Then, with his legs on the horse''s abdomen, he quickly rushed towards Zhao Yiming.


    Both of Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed slightly, his hands held together inside his sleeves, and he immediately used the finger flicking technique, as two thin needles smashed onto the horse''s hooves.


    That group of warhorses let out a long wail and directly lost the advantage of being in the front hooves. Jin Chang''s skill was quite impressive, as he flew up into the air and flew down from the back of the horse, the broadsword in his hand viciously slashing down.


    Zhao Yiming smiled faintly and retreated a few steps. His blade cut the ground and stirred up a cloud of dust.

 C325 A suicidal idiot

    Zhao Yiming''s figure flashed, and quickly pounced in front of Jin Chang, raising his palm to hit him.


    Jin Chang''s entire body was focused on the horse, and now that he was in combat, he was obviously lacking. He turned the blade of his sword and slashed forward.


    Zhao Yiming flipped in the air, a claw grabbing onto the back of the blade, with his energy channeling through his fingertips, he directly broke the blade, and then with a shake of his hand, he struck out, striking the opponent right in the middle of their chest.


    All of this sounded complicated, but in reality, it all happened in a split-second. When the dust had just settled, the outcome had already been decided.


    The black-clothed man jumped down from his horse, and saw that he often fell to the ground. Zhao Yiming lightly clapped his hands, and looked extremely relaxed.


    The Eighteen Whirlwinds Cavalry was not bad, giving him a total of 100,000 experience points. Eighty Asura Value s, as well as an unveiled set of Earth Grade Medium Grade, the Hu Clan''s Saber Technique, were easily learnt by him.


    He looked at the man in black with a smile and said, "You have an extraordinary bearing. I haven''t asked who you are."


    The black clothed man took off his cape, revealing a beautiful face, his face was somewhat similar to Ying Ying''s, as though Ying Ying was the winner.


    The black clothed man said with a cold face: "I am the Ninth Prince of Rising Sun Empire, Ying Fan, your martial arts are indeed not bad, but I have not put you in my eyes yet. If you sensibly hand over those Mechanism Apparatus, I might let you live."


    Zhao Yiming smirked: "Why do you only want to win over those Mechanism Apparatus?"


    Ying Fan snorted and said, "Do you think I''m so stupid like the others? People like you can''t win me over, so why waste your time?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed casually: "If you don''t try, how do you know that it''s impossible? Perhaps you will tremble and release all the energy of a king level warrior, and I will bow down to you."


    Although Ying Fan didn''t know what those words meant, he knew that they were definitely not good words. With a cold expression, he said, "If you refuse a toast, then you won''t be able to drink a forfeit. Don''t blame me for this."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "I am a person and a friend who isn''t drunk, but I don''t want to drink any wine with the enemy. Why speak so much nonsense, come if you have the ability."


    Ying Fan roared, "Then today I will let you experience my family''s Dragon God Fist, go to hell!"


    As he said that, he raised his fist and punched over, only to see a Dragon-shaped flying towards him.


    Zhao Yiming dodged to the side, and this Genuine Qi made a big hole on the ground, which was indeed very powerful.


    A sneer appeared on his face, he raised his hand and the Great Strength Vajra Palm was instantly unleashed, although the Great Strength Vajra Palm was only Earth-grade Qi Method, in terms of attack power, it was comparable to the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms.


    Ying Fan waved his fists, causing two Dragon-shaped s to welcome him. Immediately, a wave of shock waves burst out, striking out against the strange circle created by the two Genuine Qi.


    Both of them had similar realms of cultivation, and although the strength of the Mighty Vajra Palm was astonishing, there were very few transformations to it as a whole. This was also the reason why he was only at the Earth level.


    Dragon God Fist should be a part of a set of Cultivation Method, but just this part of the Cultivation Method should be at least of the highest quality.


    Zhao Yiming changed his palm technique, this time using the Iceworm''s poison palm, although it did not look very powerful, but it was actually more dangerous.


    The more he fought, the more apprehensive Ying Fan became. He couldn''t help but feel regret in his heart, this time he really was too careless, he never thought that the other party would be so formidable, who knows who will take care of who!


    Zhao Yiming was also afraid that things might get out of hand, so he sucked in a deep breath of the Genuine Qi and the nine cyclones revolved crazily as he roared, "Look at my Frozen Fire Palm."


    The initial feeling from this palm was one of extreme heat. Within the heat, there was also a slight chill. The contrast between this heat and the previous one made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Ying Fan also knew that he was in a life or death situation, so he clasped his hands together and roared: "Watch my Blue Dragon sail out to sea." A huge Dragon-shaped came forward to welcome him.


    The palm wind that collided with the Genuine Qi suddenly surged with cold air, and actually froze the entire Dragon-shaped into an ice dragon that fell from the sky.


    Next, a fiery red palm shot towards Ying Fan. Panic filled his eyes as he shouted in a stern voice, "You can''t kill me, or else your Rising Sun Empire will only end up killing you ¡­"


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he was struck by the palm and immediately set ablaze. In the blink of an eye, he was reduced to ashes.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed the of Rising Sun Empire and won Fan. Because the other party is a special character, you have obtained one million experience points, one thousand Asura Value, ten thousand different Spirit Crystal s, one hundred million Gold Banknotes s, and the High-grade Cultivation Method Dragon Seizing Art.


    Therefore, the Cultivation Method is a follow-up Cultivation Method, the host cannot cultivate it on their own, and can choose to keep the Cultivation Method for inheritance to the owner of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms, or undergo grade replacement. "


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to keep it. Although it was extremely tempting to level up, he still wanted to give this Cultivation Method to his Second Brother. There was nothing more important than brotherhood.


    He lightly clapped his hands and said, "Why are you talking so slowly? I didn''t even hear what you said. Tell me, why are you here? Are you obviously here to die?"


    At this time, the sound of horse hooves came out. Li Wenwen ran back, and seeing that Zhao Yiming was standing there in a sorry state, her eyes immediately reddened, and he ran into his embrace.


    When he relaxed at this time, Zhao Yiming felt the beauty in his arms. He didn''t expect that this girl was so powerful, with such perfect curves and beautiful long legs, it made him drool.


    Li Wenwen was the tallest person amongst all the women that Zhao Yiming knew, especially the kind of long legs.


    He unconsciously moved her hands down the back of her waist, and Li Wenwen felt a pair of hot hands placed on her butt, unconsciously moaning.


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, but when he saw that the beauty in his arms did not react at all, he immediately placed his hands on the ground.


    The two of them continued to hug for a while more. Zhao Yiming took his hand away, and said while grinning: "This wave of pursuers have already been taken care of by us, but we cannot rest easy. We need to leave this place as soon as possible."


    Li Wenwen snorted with a red face. The two of them once again rode on the same horse, heading towards the Stellar Empire while jogging.


    There was an empty horse there, but neither of them mentioned it. Li Wenwen leaned her entire body into Yun Che''s embrace, and hoped that he would be able to walk this path forever, never ending it.

 C326 Bandit shock

    Zhang Hongying brought the maid and quickly fled. Wang Tao quickly brought people to chase after him, and shouted sternly: "Leave that woman behind, and I''ll let you live."


    Zhang Hongying laughed and said, "Since you like it, then I''ll give it to you."


    As he said that, he used his hand to pat the servant girl''s back. A hidden force inside the maid''s body immediately flew over, and when it reached Wang Tao, it exploded into a bloody mist.


    Wang Tao''s expression congealed, and he also raised his hand to slap outwards, sweeping away the blood mist. Then, he watched as Zhang Hongying walked away. His target was the eldest young miss, so he didn''t care about her at all.


    Suddenly, a subordinate flew over and reported in an extremely terrified manner, "Bad commander, Ninth Prince and the Eighteen Whirlwind Cavalry have been completely annihilated."


    Wang Tao was immediately shocked, he extended his hand and grabbed his subordinate, and said anxiously: "How could this happen, with their strength, how could they be killed by the enemy?"


    The underling quickly said, "Our scouts saw it with their own eyes, and now their bodies have been brought back."


    Wang Tao let go of his hands and led his underlings back to the camp. At the same time, he signalled for all his pursuers to return.


    Standing beside these corpses, every one of them looked horrible. He dejectedly let out a long sigh and pondered for a moment.


    Turning around and entering the tent, the main characters had already returned. He sighed lightly and said, "I didn''t expect us to be this unlucky. The Ninth Prince is here and something happened to us. Everyone tell us what we should do."


    Liu Yingkai had always been his trusted aide. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "The Ninth Prince has always been liked by His Majesty, and His Majesty is temperamental as well. I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape this calamity."


    Yang Xu, who was the most roguish here, suddenly slammed the table and said loudly, "Actually, we are living very well here now. Why do we need to suffer from that crap when we eat meat and drink wine in big bowls?


    Think about it, after coming to the Ninth Prince, would you look at us properly, or would you take us as soldiers of the empire? In his eyes, we are really just a bunch of Horse Bandits.


    Since he is dead now, and we have no other way out, we might as well just become Horse Bandits. Since we have also been here for so many years, we can be considered to be familiar with the road. "


    Zhang Xun shouted angrily, "You bastard, what are you saying here? Do you even have any dignity as an Imperial soldier? I think we should apologize to His Majesty. If His Majesty wants us to die, then we will accompany the Ninth Prince in death."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Lowering his head to look, he saw half of the sword piercing through his chest. He turned his head with great difficulty.


    Bai Wen Ye coldly snorted and said, "You are someone from the Zhang Family, and now that your Zhang Family is favored, you are obviously not afraid. But we Humble Class, on what grounds do we have to accompany you in death? If you want to be completely loyal, then go!"


    With that, he pulled out the Longsword, and said: "We really have no other choice, we can only survive here. I believe that in the Empire, they should have already taken action against our families.


    "To the Empire, we are nothing more than chicken ribs. We were a stain on the Empire in the first place and we will never be able to wash the white of our faces in this lifetime. Now that something like this has happened again, regardless of right or wrong, it is best to kill them as quickly as possible."


    Wang Tao nodded his head and said: "Wen Ye is right, then let''s settle this matter like this. You guys go and pacify your subordinates, don''t cause any trouble."


    Liu Yingkai thought for a while and said, "Then for Young Miss Myriad Treasures Pavilion, are we going to continue chasing after her?"


    Wang Tao shook his head and said: "There is no need to chase them down, but I will personally go and meet them, after all, if we want to survive here, we will need some partners."


    Bai Wen Ye appeared to be quite shrewd and he said very seriously: "I feel that Big Leader is right, but Myriad Treasures Pavilion is not our best partner. I think our best partner is still that Zhao Yiming.


    After all, he can stand up for the King Huainan, and we are also a very powerful force, I think they would definitely be willing to make a friend like us. "


    Yang Xiugang chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, much stronger than that Zhang Xun kid." Everyone laughed.


    With the help of the Tiger Subduing Rohan''s Fist, Wei Wencheng carved a path for himself in the Horse Bandits. However, the maid he was protecting had ran off to who knows where.


    He ran forward with all his might. Seeing that his pursuers were about to catch up, a strange firework suddenly appeared in the air. The pursuers turned their horses around and left.


    He sat down on the ground and panted heavily. The wounds on his body were burning with pain and his stomach rumbled with hunger.


    Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves could be heard. He jumped up from the ground and stood in a fighting posture. He did not expect that there would be three horses this time.


    It was obvious that one of them was escaping while the other two were chasing. The horse that was running suddenly stopped in front of him and a fiery red figure was thrown over.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to grab the figure and held it in his arms. He felt his chest go soft, as if he was squeezing something.


    The person in his embrace raised her hand and slapped him, "You dare to take advantage of me? You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    He covered his face and said, "How can you just casually hit someone? It''s not like I''ve offended you."


    While the two of them were speaking, the person chasing them had already arrived. What greeted them was a young man and a middle-aged man.


    That young man had a playful smile on his face as he said, "Rong Ming Zhu, continue running. Today, I''m going to pluck your Land Of Chaos pearl."


    He pointed at Wei Wencheng and bellowed: "You silly big guy, hurry up and let go of my woman or I''ll mince you into meat paste."


    Wei Wencheng immediately let go of the person in his arms. Even though he was stupid, he was not stupid, and he knew that these two guys had ill intentions towards this woman.


    He whispered to Rong Mingzhu, "These two are definitely not good stuff. I''ll help you stall them, hurry up and run!"


    Rong Mingzhu was stunned, he never thought that this silly kid would have such a chivalrous heart. He could not help but feel warmth in her heart.


    She immediately said, "This young man is nothing special, but that middle-aged man, Tan Liang, is a famous expert. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Wei Wencheng laughed and said: "Anyways, my life was just picked up, and our young miss has always told me, being a chivalrous person, how can I let them bully a girl like you."


    With that, he placed Rong Mingzhu behind him and stubbornly looked at the two.

 C327 Fool fool

    Wei Wencheng stubbornly looked at the two people in front of him, unexpectedly having such a cold air of righteousness, that he couldn''t help but be discouraged while facing the two people''s imposing auras.


    The young man suddenly felt that he was being looked down upon, and shouted sternly: "You foolish big fellow, do you know who I am? "Since you are acting so recklessly, I shall help you accomplish your goal."


    "Xu Xing, don''t be too arrogant. Is your Xu Family''s village not afraid of our Red Tassel for revenge?"


    Xu Xing laughed heartily and said, "When you and I make the rice and ripen the rice, I will be the son-in-law of your Red Tassel. How could that father-in-law of mine be willing to take revenge on me?"


    Wei Wencheng shouted loudly: "With me here, I will absolutely not let you all do things that are worse than beasts. Young miss, quickly leave, I will stop them for you."


    Xu Xing was also furious in his heart this time, and his entire person jumped up from his horse. He circled around in the air, and then struck towards Wei Wencheng with his palm.


    Wei Wencheng shouted loudly, and with a Arhat Bells, he threw a ferocious punch at the Arclight Tiger. The Arclight Tiger Rohan''s Fist was strong and heavy to begin with, and also had innate divine power.


    When the fists and palms clashed, with a kacha sound, it actually broke Xu Xing''s arm with just a single strike. This made everyone present startled, as they never expected this guy to be so powerful.


    Xu Xing was in so much pain that he started sweating, he hugged his arm and immediately retreated to the side, his face twisted: "What are you still looking at, go and kill him!"


    Tan Guangliang nodded and got off the horse. "You do have some ability, but unfortunately, you ran into me, the Grassland Eagle. Be more quick-witted in your next life."


    As he said that, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Wei Wencheng by himself. He lifted his hand and grabbed towards Wei Wencheng.


    Wei Wencheng retreated, followed by another Subduing Tiger Rohan''s Fist, which came smashing down ferociously. Every time he punched out, he would release a sound like a Tiger''s Roar.


    This was not some sound killing Cultivation Method, it was just simply an increase in one''s aura. However, the Tiger''s Roar s that came out of his mouth could indeed intimidate opponents.


    Although the Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist was considered a Earth-grade Qi Method, its power was in fact not below that of the Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms.


    It could be said that from ancient times until now, not a single person who trained in Hidden Tiger Rohan''s Fist had truly used its power. This was because it required cultivators to not only have innate divine strength, but also have no distractions.


    It could be said that his brain was lacking a string and he recognized this Subduing Tiger Rohan''s Fist. Adding his boundless divine power, although he could only unleash fifty percent of its power right now, he would still be able to dominate a region in the near future.


    However, due to the difference in cultivation level, he was at a disadvantage and soon had more than ten wounds on his body. However, because of his years of hard work, his skin and flesh were rough, and he was particularly good at carrying them.


    Moreover, he still had that brute force and would not turn back until he hit the south wall. He gritted his teeth and used all his strength to attack, completely ignoring the injuries on his body.


    Tan Liang was also extremely depressed. This brat''s strength was obviously not on par with his, yet he was just like a piece of meat rolling around. If he couldn''t be killed in one hit, he really wouldn''t be able to get rid of him.


    Rong Ming Zhu looked at Wei Wencheng who was desperately struggling to resist, and suddenly felt that this fellow was extremely tall.


    However, at this time, her hero was already about to be beaten into a bear. With a turn of her eyes, she pounced towards Xu Xing, who had lost an arm.


    Her weapon was a long whip and it was whipped over. Originally, two people''s skill was about the same, but that brat had one of his arms broken. Naturally, he was unable to do anything about it.


    After just exchanging a few rounds, he was whipped by Rong Ming Zhu. This brat was not as strong as Wei Wencheng, who screamed at the time.


    When Tan Liang heard it, he immediately made a feint, and wanted to save Xu Xing, but at this time, Wei Wencheng was completely stunned. He only had Tan Liang in his eyes, and once again pounced forward with gritted teeth.


    With that, the whole situation changed. Tan Liang had no choice but to worry about Xu Xing, he was the only son of the Old Stronghold Lord, if something were to happen to him here, wouldn''t he be skinned alive?


    Furthermore, Red Tassel is one of the four great forces of Land Of Chaos, if you really want him to kill the pearl, he wouldn''t have the guts to do so, and the guy in front of him can''t be defeated no matter what, he is truly in a difficult situation.


    Right at this moment, a long roar came from afar, and a figure rushed over like a galloping horse. Tan Liang frowned, and suddenly kicked Wei Wencheng.


    Then, he flashed to Xu Xing''s side, grabbed him and jumped onto the horse, and rushed to the other side of the mountain.


    The figure quickly arrived and said to Rong Mingzhu with concern, "Are you okay, young miss?"


    Rong Mingzhu simply did not pay attention to him, but went to Wei Wencheng''s side and said to him in a soft voice, "We''ve already won, the other party was beaten away by us."


    Wei Wencheng''s mind relaxed, and as if he had just pushed a jade pillar, he leaned his body backwards, causing the pearl to immediately fly a step forward and directly hold his head in its embrace.


    That person was the second strongest in Red Tassel, Wu Jinghai. From the distance, he had seen the fierce battle between this young man and Tan Liang, and it seemed like he was protecting the young miss.


    He quickly took out a pill from his bosom and said: "I brought the best healing Injurious Drug with me. Young miss, it''s best if we quickly feed it to him."


    Rong Ming Zhu took the pill and stuffed it into Wei Wencheng''s mouth in a panic, but Wei Wencheng did not swallow his words. She became anxious and directly kissed him on the mouth, pushing the pill in with his tongue.


    Wu Jinghai''s eyes immediately widened. Eldest Miss had always been pure and honest, but she didn''t expect that she would make such a huge sacrifice to this silly kid. It seemed like she was destined to be smacked by a pig.


    After consuming the medicinal pellets, Wei Wencheng''s breathing became steady, and Rong Ming Zhu found a few more Gold Sore Medicine, beginning to smear the wounds on his body.


    Wu Jinghai released an arrow, and very quickly, a team of riders arrived. RongMing Zhu sent people to find a carriage, and put the unconscious Wei Wencheng on top of it.


    She sat down beside him carefully, taking care of him. At this time, the others had also heard about what had happened, and all of them gave this silly kid a thumbs up.


    This was true chivalry. He would definitely not be able to stand up for a stranger, even if it were him.


    Just as the carriage was about to head towards the Red Tassel, Zhao Yiming and the others arrived at the Starlight Stronghold.

 C328 Inn elegance

    Zhao Yiming and Yue Yang officially entered Starlight Stronghold, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although they didn''t know why, the Horse Bandits had given up on hunting them.


    He laughed and said, "Now that we''re here, we can relax. We''re exhausted from the last few days, so we should find a good place to rest for a day or two. It won''t be too late to continue our journey."


    Li Wenwen smiled and nodded, "It''s enough for you to decide on these things, there''s no need to ask me."


    When the two of them found the best inn, he still threw one or two Gold Banknotes s to the waiter as usual.


    The waiter beamed and said, "May I know if you two guests are here to eat or to stay in the restaurant?"


    Li Wenwen took the initiative to say: "Give the two of us a good guest room."


    Zhao Yiming looked at her in shock, only to see her blushing slightly, but his eyes looking very determined. He shook his head and stopped talking.


    The waiter led the way to the Sky Room. The room was very spacious and was filled with incense, so it was quite refreshing.


    Zhao Yiming had plenty of Gold Banknotes, he threw them over to the waiter once again and said: "This room is pretty good, go and make some arrangements, get us some hot water, and also wash ourselves of this dust."


    The waiter immediately withdrew with a wide smile. He said with a smile, "It''s good for the two of us to stay in the same room. I can ensure your safety." "When the hot water comes, you can take a good bath. I''ll be waiting at the door. If you need anything, just call me."


    Li Wenwen nodded with a red face, the waiter quickly finished preparing the hot water, took it as a reward, and left with a bow.


    Zhao Yiming moved a wooden chair over and quietly sat at the entrance. Hearing the sound of water, he immediately imagined the scene of a beauty coming out of her bath.


    Roughly an incense''s time later, he heard Li Wenwen calling out to him. He couldn''t help but turn his head to take a look.


    There were still droplets of water on Li Wenwen''s long hair. Due to the clothes on her body being dirty, she was only wearing a tattered set of clothes.


    Her cherry lips slightly parted as she said, "Brother Zhao is also a hardworking person. If you don''t mind, then use your little sister''s water to wash up as well!"


    Zhao Yiming nodded and walked to the back of the screen. After taking off his clothes and entering the water basin, he felt a faint fragrance coming from the water.


    These few days, he was indeed tired. He leaned his head against the edge of the bathtub and slowly closed his eyes. It was truly very comfortable.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Just as he was about to open his eyes, he felt a pair of slender hands pressing down on his chest from behind.


    Li Wenwen said softly: "Brother Zhao is truly tired. When I was at home, I had also learned some massage techniques, how about you let me pinch them for you, as a form of repaying brother''s kindness."


    Zhao Yiming could not help but nod his head, and had not opened his eyes the entire time. Because it was already late at night, so naturally, no one would bother them.


    As Li Wenwen''s jade hands pressed on his body, it was indeed exceptionally comfortable. Just as he was feeling completely relaxed, she suddenly felt someone lightly press on her lips.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Li Wenwen''s face was very close to him, the other party''s breathing was like orchids, truly captivating.


    He suddenly embraced her and dragged her into the bath. Li Wenwen''s underwear was completely drenched and it was tightly stuck onto her body, making him look extremely exquisite.


    Although Li Wenwen seemed a little awkward, she still tried her best to cooperate with him. He then carried Li Wenwen up by the waist and the two of them walked towards the bedside.


    This was not to say that Li Wenwen was some slut, but rather that in Divine Martial Continent, the strong were respected in the first place.


    To females from large clans, most of the time, they were simply a tool to win over others. As for the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, they were a merchant''s family so naturally, they had to maximize their benefits.


    Li Wenwen had also thought about it carefully these past two days, and knew that the internal conflict in her Myriad Treasures Pavilion was extremely fierce. Her stepmother''s power was extremely strong, if she did not have any external help, she would not be able to fight back.


    Zhao Yiming was currently also a rare commodity, and he had a rather good understanding of his background. Furthermore, he knew that the identities of every woman around him was not simple at all.


    Therefore, he had to take the initiative to take everything into his hands. If he only had to be reserved, he would regret it too late in the future.


    She was still a virgin after all. After being whipped by Zhao Yiming for the entire night, she was evidently extremely exhausted, but her martial arts could be considered to be not bad.


    On the morning of the second day, she suddenly opened her eyes and realized that there was no one by her side. She immediately opened her eyes to see Zhao Yiming sitting by the side of the table, smiling at her.


    Her face flushed red. She quickly got up and packed up the handkerchief that was stained red and carefully placed it inside the Cosmic Bag.


    Zhao Yiming took out a gourd from his bag and poured her a cup of Heaven''s Incense Dew, then handed it over to her and said: "This is a good item I got from the Big Snow Mountain, drinking this first cup will have miraculous effects."


    Li Wenwen took it and drank it all in one gulp. She then felt the True Essence in her body surge nonstop, and his Realm continued to rise until it broke through the barrier and reached the First Stage of the Grandmaster Realm.


    She looked at Zhao Yiming in shock, she never thought that there would be such a good thing, it was simply too unbelievable. If she did not become his woman, he would not even give her one.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "Amongst the few women by my side, your Cultivation Method and strength are the strongest, and you frequently run around outside, so I am giving you a set of footwork right now, so I should be able to save your life."


    As he said that, he reached out and pointed at her forehead, passing on the Divine Path ''Hundred Transformations Steps to her. This set of footwork did not really matter to him at all, as he could use the Flowing Cloud Tracker Step.


    After Li Wenwen meticulously comprehended the set of footwork, he was extremely shocked, and could not help but blurt out: "This set of Cultivation Method is truly too valuable, you treat me so well."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled as he pulled her into his embrace and said, "You are my woman, so no matter who I treat, as long as you are safe, my heart will be satisfied."


    Li Wenwen''s face was filled with happiness, she felt that she had made the right choice, she lightly rested his head on Yun Che''s shoulder and the two of them embraced each other.


    The two of them hugged for a while longer, then got up and changed into their clothes. They went downstairs and asked the waiter to serve some side dishes. The two of them began eating very casually.


    Li Wenwen suddenly looked outside the door with a nervous face. When Zhao Yiming raised his head to look outside, he found that Horse Bandits Wang Tao was walking in with a smile on his face, and was heading straight for the two of them.

 C329 Farewell wang tao

    Wang Tao only brought two of his subordinates, and went straight to the front of them and sat down very casually with a smile on his face, and stared at them.


    Zhao Yiming lightly coughed and said, "I really didn''t expect you all to be so persistent, chasing after us so quickly. But your power is truly not small, to actually be able to find us so quickly."


    Wang Tao laughed and said: "As bandits, if we could not have spies in the city, we would have already been exterminated. If we were to hang our heads on the city walls, they would have already become skeletons."


    Zhao Yiming looked outside and said: "This is not a good place to talk, come back to our room!"


    After saying that, she pulled Li Wenwen''s hand and stood up to head upstairs. Wang Tao looked at Li Wenwen''s back and immediately determined that she had already become a woman. A strange expression flashed past his eyes.


    Soon after, he brought his men and followed him into the room. After he entered, his two men stood guard outside the room.


    Zhao Yiming was already sitting in front of the table, and Li Wenwen was sitting next to the bed.


    Wang Tao sat opposite of Zhao Yiming while laughing and said, "Is it really okay for the two of you to be like this? Don''t forget, we are currently in a state of hostility. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "From the moment you were willing to enter this door, I knew that we were no longer enemies, even though I did not know what had happened."


    Wang Tao hesitated for a while and said: "I think you should already know that I am a soldier of Rising Sun Empire, and my Horse Bandits is a cavalry troop."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "This is within my expectations, and I believe that in the entire Land Of Chaos, there is only an army like you.


    Stellar Empire were disdainful, because all of their armies were in the hands of War God, so he would not do such a thing.


    Falling Moon Empire cannot, but the strength of the sects and families are too strong, so much so that the eight great Legions that they are fighting against, are not completely controlled by the Imperial Family. "


    Wang Tao''s eyes immediately brightened up as he said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed worthy of the reputation of having many wisdom and stars, this matter is indeed seen through thoroughly. War God Sun does not need to send anyone here, as long as he ascends the throne, with his prestige, he will definitely follow the crowd.


    The sect was too arrogant and the aristocratic families were too common. They didn''t need to send anyone over. Firstly, they didn''t take this place to heart and secondly, they thought that with money, everything could be settled.


    And only our Rising Sun Empire have set their eyes on every inch of land. Every single emperor wants to crack open a new border so they sent us here. "


    Zhao Yiming suddenly laughed and said, "Humans are strange animals, no matter how they used to be, if they stayed in the same environment for a long time, they would slowly change into something else.


    Wang Tao''s expression became gloomy as he said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed a man who sees through the hearts of men, you are indeed right. We have been members of the Twentieth Horse Bandits here, and there are many times where we can''t even tell whether we are bandits or troops.


    And this time, you gave us a decision. Ninth Prince has already died in your hands, you have completely cut off our retreat, and since ancient times, the imperial family has been the most heartless. "


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "So from today onwards, you can only be bandits, and can only follow the bandits'' way of thinking. Don''t know if I''m right?"


    Wang Tao nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao is right, so I came specially to look for you guys. Since we are already true Horse Bandits, then we must eat.


    Li Wenwen nodded her head and said: "Of course there''s no problem, anyway we have to fork out a large amount of money every year to buy the road, it doesn''t matter who it is."


    Wang Tao continued: "Every bandit has their own external help, so I hope to build a relationship with the Young Master Zhao, and at the same time, build a relationship with him."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "What you are saying is truly interesting, right now I am just a loner being released, and King Huainan is also just a prince."


    Wang Tao said with a smile, "Young Master Zhao is really underestimating himself. Just by being able to kill my Eighteen Whirlwind Cavalry without suffering any injuries, as well as the famous genius Ninth Prince of Rising Sun Empire, you are worth becoming our external aid.


    King Huainan only relies on a big brother like you to soar into the sky. Moreover, you guys are related to Hero Tower, so I have several friends that are all living in Hero Tower! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I advise you not to draw a conclusion this early. It''s best if you go back and think about it clearly.


    I can already see the ambitions of the winner from Ying Mubai and Ying Ying. A family like this, are they not going to give up? For a force like yours, they will definitely come looking for you again! "


    Wang Tao muttered to himself for a moment, then said resolutely: "Young Master Zhao can be at ease, from today onwards, we are the true Horse Bandits, we will cooperate with whoever brings us great benefits."


    Zhao Yiming picked up the teapot and poured him a cup of tea, then smiled and said: "I hope that you can speak as one, you can send people to contact the King Huainan yourself, sometimes you can surrender yourself, and become much stronger than just passing people, didn''t you say earlier, that you have the Most Heartless Emperor Wang Family?"


    Wang Tao''s eyes lit up, and he laughed: I have never admired anyone in my life, and today, I am completely convinced of the Young Master Zhao, with your ability of discernment, there is no one in this world who can compare to you.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up to take his leave. Then, he suddenly turned to Li Wenwen and said, "I can tell that First Miss and Young Master Zhao already have a couple. Then, I''ll give you a piece of advice today, do not underestimate your stepmother.


    Li Wenwen frowned, but she did not continue asking, because she knew that asking was useless. If she wanted to say something, she would naturally tell her.


    At this time, Wang Tao had already left the room, and was leaving with his two subordinates in a hurry. He had already achieved his goal, and obtained everything he wanted.


    Zhao Yiming walked to Li Wenwen''s side and gently grabbed her jade hand: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Now that you are one of my people, even if the sky falls, naturally I will carry it for you."


    Li Wenwen gently nodded her head and quietly laid in his embrace. The two tears in her eyes, she had finally found a backbone for herself.


    Zhao Yiming looked out of the window, at the changing white clouds in the sky, the world was indeed more complicated than he thought, what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg.


    The two of them rested for another two days but unfortunately, they did not wait for anyone else. Thus, they drove their mechanical car and headed towards the Acacia Sect.

 C330 The number one thief in the world

    Zhao Yiming and the others had nothing to worry about anymore, so they leisurely drove the mechanical car in the direction of the Acacia Sect.


    The two of them advanced for a few more days and arrived in front of a city. When they were a few hundred meters away from the city gate, they put away the mechanical car.


    Because the soldiers had already seen two people driving mechanical car, mechanical car were only popular in the upper class society, and such people were either rich or expensive.


    The soldiers didn''t dare to make things difficult for the two of them. They didn''t even check their route and just placed them inside. The city was relatively more prosperous, so the two of them strolled about to their heart''s content.


    The appraisal system, which hadn''t sounded for a long time, suddenly prompted Zhao Yiming that he found something good on the street corner to his left.


    He immediately went to take a look. The stall was set up by a skinny old man. This old man was holding a pipe, but his eyes were very intelligent.


    He squatted in front of the stall and quickly scanned the items on it. Soon, he locked onto a phoenix hairpin. The spiritual energy fluctuations on it were very strong.


    He picked up the phoenix hairpin and used the identification support system to appraise it. The information regarding the phoenix hairpin immediately appeared in his mind.


    Yellow Rank magical equipment, the phoenix hairpin, was classified as a body protection type. After being activated with true essence, it could be used to form a protective cover that could withstand an attack of three levels higher than the user''s own.


    He was immediately overjoyed. He did not expect to find a magic tool. He said to the old man with a smile, "This hairpin looks pretty good. I just happen to be the one who bought it for me. How much does this old man want?"


    The old man coughed a few times and said: "Young Master Zhao has good eyesight, to be able to see the only real item on my stall, I will give this to you as a gift."


    Zhao Yiming frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent: "I wonder what the elder''s name is? "Could it be that they came here specifically to wait for me?"


    The old man chuckled: "I wasn''t actually here to specifically wait for you, it''s just that I coincidentally happened to meet you at the right time. This old man''s name is Shi Jinbei."


    Zhao Yiming''s mind raced, but he did not remember this person. Instead, it was Li Wenwen who couldn''t help but blurt out, "You are the number one divine thief in the world, Shi Jinbei."


    Shi Jinbei laughed and said, "You know quite a lot, but I can''t say that you are number one in the world. At least, that old fogey Sun Wenjing is still as good as me."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart trembled. Sun Wenjing was a Sect Master of the Demon Thief Sect and was also a famous person in the world. Since this guy dared to claim that he was as famous as him, then he would definitely not be easy to deal with.


    He laughed mischievously and said, "Since I do not dare to say anything, I will thank you here."


    He wanted to show off his abilities, so he stuck the tail of the hairpin into Li Wenwen''s middle finger, causing blood to flow out immediately.


    The blood flowed along the hairpin''s pattern and quickly covered the entire hairpin. Li Wenwen could feel her mind and the hairpin''s connection, and she immediately understood everything.


    She looked at Zhao Yiming in shock, not expecting her husband to surprise her again, she really didn''t know how many more secrets he had.


    Shi Jinbei was also shocked, he knew that the hairpin was a good thing, but he had never known how to use it, nor did he know what it could be used for.


    To think that the fellow before him would be able to tell that it was a protective movement technique with a single glance and even know how to make it recognize him as its master. Seems like the rumors about him were true.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Meeting with senior is fated, how about we go to the restaurant at the side and have a drink together?"


    Shi Jinbei laughed and said: "It''s rare for a kid like you to be so filial, then I won''t be disrespectful."


    As he spoke, he distributed all the items on the vendor''s stall to the hawkers, and laughed as he followed Zhao Yiming into the tavern.


    After the three of them sat down in the restaurant, Zhao Yiming ordered the waiter to bring the best wine and dishes. After that, he even rewarded a few Gold Banknotes s to the waiter.


    Zhao Yiming raised his wine cup and said: "Meeting with Senior today, is truly my honor.


    Shi Jinbei laughed and said: "You don''t have to be so cultured, this way this old man will be unhappy. How about you call me Old Bei, and I''ll call you little brat."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Elder Bei is indeed a man of character, this brat is impressed, then I will do it as a form of respect."


    Shi Jinbei also drank a cup, and then said: "In our Thief Sect, your name is extremely famous, and I have already went to the Thief Guild that you created.


    This association is indeed not bad, at the same time, you have also pointed out the direction for our Thief Sect. Our reputation has improved a lot now, and in the eyes of fellow daoists in the martial world, we are no longer simple little thieves. "


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said: "Elder Bei is praising me, I am just proposing an idea, and it is all thanks to everyone."


    Shi Jinbei said while beaming: "This brat, you are indeed not bad, I, as an old man, really like you. You have done so many things for our Thief Sect, I can''t help but to express my gratitude.


    But Lightness Skill has always been your weakest link. I have a set of Lightning Dragon Travelling Technique, which can be considered the best amongst the Lightness Skill s, so I will gift it to you. "


    As he said that, he handed over a Jade Chip. Zhao Yong hurriedly took it, and used the Spiritual Sense to probe the Jade Chip. As expected, it was a set of extremely profound Cultivation Method.


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the inheritance Emperor Level''s best quality, the Cultivation Method: Swimming Dragon Lightning Technique. This Cultivation Method is a Lightness Skill type skill, your current proficiency level is Beginner''s."


    Zhao Yiming immediately cupped his hands and said: "I am truly ashamed to have allowed Old Bei to gift such a profound Cultivation Method."


    Shi Jinbei''s face revealed the look of someone who had succeeded in his evil scheme, and said: "Kid, your talent is astonishing indeed, to actually only see it once before you entered the stage, then it can be considered that you owe me a favor now, I want to invite you to be my Thief Sect''s protector, I don''t know what you think?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I am indebted to Elder Bei for thinking so highly of me, so I will not be courteous."


    "Congratulations, you have received the third title of Thief Sect Protector. The rewards and special skills are identical. At the same time, from now on, your intimacy level will increase by 80% for all thieves. You can easily obtain their loyalty."


    "Congratulations, host. You have obtained a special skill, Universal Throw. This Cultivation Method is a Consumption Category Cultivation Method. It can be activated by either Gold Banknotes or by consuming Spirit Crystal. The more resources it consumes, the greater the power it can display."


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, he wanted to immediately hug Shi Jinbei and kiss him twice. How was this the number one divine thief in the world, this was clearly just giving him money, okay?

 C331 Great treasure

    Zhao Yiming giggled as he looked at Shi Jinbei. He then focused his mind on this old thief''s inventory. This old fellow was known as the number one divine thief in the world, he must have a lot of good stuff.


    Shi Jinbei''s scalp tingled when he saw him looking at his, but he had just invited his to be his protector, to use his reputation to raise his head, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Elder Bei also knows that I am being released by the White Cloud Valley, in the future I will be living by myself. This martial arts world uses money everywhere, is that what you mean?"


    Shi Jinbei laughed and said: "Aren''t you being too polite? Isn''t it just money? As thieves, we lack everything, we just don''t need money."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, turned and left. Zhao Yiming casually threw ten taels of Gold Banknotes on the table, then pulled Li Wenwen along behind him.


    Everyone walked around on the street and soon came to an alleyway. This alleyway was very dilapidated and it was filled with a foul stench.


    Li Wenwen covered her nose in disgust and said: "Elder Bei, why did you bring us here? It''s really too disgusting. "


    Shi Jinbei smiled and said: "It''s because it makes me feel disgusted that this place is safe."


    After he finished speaking, he drew a very strange pattern on the wall at the end, and a chopping board rose up from the ground, followed by a tunnel.


    He led the two of them inside, put down the chopping board and everything returned to normal. The three of them walked along the secret passageway for about two incense sticks'' worth of time before arriving at a stone room.


    There were shelves everywhere, and on top of them were all kinds of items. On the ground were large chests that were tightly sealed.


    Shi Jinbei laughed and said, "I have three treasure vaults in my life, and this is one of them. You can take as much as you want!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Elder Bei, please do not regret it, I am a very capable person."


    Shi Jinbei said indifferently: "Don''t worry about it, even if you emptied my treasury, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Yiming walked over to the boxes first and opened one of the boxes. Inside were all sorts of Spirit Crystal s.


    He kept every box, a total of thirty boxes of Spirit Crystal s and a hundred boxes of Gold Banknotes s. If it were before, he might not have cared about these things, but now that he had thrown everything away, it was all about strength.


    Then he walked over to a shelf filled with porcelain, filled with antiques. He glanced at it, shook his head, and turned away.


    Soon, he arrived at another shelf. A jade bottle on top of it caught his attention. He stretched out his hand to retrieve the jade bottle and used the appraisal system to take a look.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have discovered a Yellow Rank magical equipment, Purifying Water Bottle. This magical equipment is an auxiliary type magical equipment. It can purify water into pure water, increasing the success rate of refining pills and forging weapons. There is no method to recognize you as its master."


    He smiled as he put away the jade bottle and paced to the next shelf. His luck was pretty good to have found seven defensive magic tools for him. Although they were all Yellow Rank magic tools, it was still a great harvest.


    He suddenly turned around to find a dark Iron Ball in a corner. Using the identification system, he was able to determine that the rank of the Iron Ball was not high enough.


    He immediately became interested, since the Iron Ball was the second item he couldn''t appraise after the seal, he clenched his teeth and directly leveled the appraisal symbol to level 6. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t monitor it properly, so he helplessly threw the Iron Ball beside the seal, waiting for the next time.


    He hesitated again, and raised all of his support systems and support techniques to level 6, exhausting all of his Asura Value.


    Even though his cultivation had not improved, his overall strength had improved tremendously. He believed that with his combined battle prowess, as long as he had sufficient time to prepare, he would be able to kill a Zongshi realm primary stage expert.


    He clapped his hands and said, "It''s not good enough to get all of them for you. The rest is for you."


    Shi Jinbei''s eyes lit up: "I didn''t guess wrong, you really do have a secret technique that allows you to pick out magic tools. I only have a total of eight magic tools, so you can sweep them all clean."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "It can''t be that Elder Bei is feeling sorry for me, right? But you are truly amazing.


    Shi Jinbei immediately jumped up and said: "You little brat, what are you talking about? Don''t you know how precious magic tools are?


    Zhao Yiming suddenly hesitated for a while and said: "I had even accidentally acquired a Divine Instrument before, I wonder how much I know about this Old Bei."


    Shi Jinbei''s eyes immediately became round, he was obviously shocked, he grabbed onto Zhao Yiming''s neck and said anxiously: "You brat, you actually have a Divine Instrument, quickly take it out for me to experience."


    Zhao Yiming casually knocked off his hand and took out the Golden Light Cauldron. Then, he felt something lighten on his hand, and the Golden Light Cauldron had already landed in Shi Jinbei''s hands.


    He was secretly surprised, he did not expect this old thief to be so powerful, perhaps at least at the level of a Grandmaster.


    Shi Jinbei looked at the Golden Light Cauldron and drooled. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ve been a thief for my entire life, I never thought that I would see a Divine Instrument again today. I have truly broadened my horizons."


    He then handed the Golden Light Cauldron over to Zhao Yiming and said: "Kid, you are truly loyal, to the point that you are actually so careless towards me. This is a good item, don''t let others know about it."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and kept the gold cauldron.


    Li Wenwen said from the side: "Please explain, Yankee, why have I never heard of Divine Instrument before."


    Shi Jinbei nodded his head and said: "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, you should have also heard about the ancient Devil Clan''s invasion.


    The arrival of the God Clan had helped the Hundred Races to fight against the Devil Clan, and other than the competition of the Cultivation Method, both the God Clan and the Devil Clan had taken out extremely powerful weapons.


    God Clan was called a Divine Instrument, while Devil Clan was called a devil weapon. In truth, they were all called different, and were basically all the same.


    As the war progressed, some of the broken Divine Instrument and devil equipment were destroyed and fragments fell into the hands of the Human Clan. Although the Human Clan was not as strong as them, they still possessed endless intelligence.


    Thus, our ancestors, after studying these fragments, successfully created a replica of these items, which is also what we call a magic tool. However, our abilities are limited in the end. In all aspects, there is still a certain gap between these artifacts and real Fiendgod equipment. "

 C332 The new owner of the iron blood society

    Shi Jinbei sighed once again and said, "Amongst the artifacts that we know, the Extreme Heaven Artifact is the closest to a second artifact that is like a god or devil, and some of the better ones are even comparable to them.


    It was just that later on, after he defeated Devil Clan, God Clan betrayed him and killed the master who made the artifacts at that time, destroying all of the best Heaven Grade artefacts.


    However, because there was a long war at that time, a small portion of the God Realm and Demon God''s Second Equipment were passed down, but most of them should have been concentrated in Upper Realm.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is something that we have no other choice. How about we go to your other treasury to look around, maybe we can find some good stuff there too."


    Shi Jinbei acted as if he did not care and said, "The other two treasury are located in Rising Sun Empire and Falling Moon Empire. If you are willing, then it is only natural that I do not care."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "I was just joking with Elder Bei, is there a need to be so serious? Since those two treasure vaults are so far away, I will pack up my remaining belongings. If I am to interact with other people in the future, I can treat them as a gift. "


    After he finished speaking, he did not hold back and directly emptied the entire treasury. Shi Jinbei did not care too much about it, as he had no children in his entire life, so there was no point in taking these things.


    Everyone left through another secret passage. Shi Jinbei said to the two of them, "According to the information I obtained from the Thief Guild, the Young Master from your Myriad Treasures Pavilion seems to have not given up yet.


    However, there was something wrong with his IQ. He actually contacted the Assassin''s Alliance and wanted to kill you, his big sister. Did he not think that his brother-in-law was the Assassin''s Alliance''s boss?


    The Union of Assassins has already rejected him, and the Blood Shadow Sect has disappeared. However, there is no lack of desperate criminals in this world. It''s best for you to be careful. "


    Zhao Yiming suddenly frowned and said, "Isn''t there one of the three big assassination groups, the Blood Shadow Sect is nowhere to be found, and the Heaven Mending Sect is the Assassin''s Alliance? Then what is the other one?


    Shi Jinbei hesitated for a while and said: "The other force is not just a killer group, but a rogue organization. They never assassinate people, they always do it openly, and that is Iron-blood Society."


    Zhao Yiming heard and laughed, he did not expect it to be his wife''s power again, but thinking about it the other way around, it was truly a headache for him, his wives did not have any good side effects, maybe the backyard would be on fire.


    was currently sitting there with a cold expression in a strict hall. After she returned to the Lvxiang Sect, she immediately went into closed door cultivation and finally pushed her cultivation to the Triple Stage of a master.


    Not long after she came out of seclusion, someone from the Iron-blood Society came over and brought her here.


    There were four people below him, led by an old man with a face as heavy as a jujube. According to his father''s records, this old man was called Wang Lijiu.


    Not only was he the general director of Iron-blood Society, he was also once the butler of the Xiang Family. Xiang Tianchong was raised by him alone, it could be said that he was no different from his own kin.


    On Wang Li Jiu''s left hand side was a middle-aged man with eagle-like eyebrows and a face full of gloom. This person''s name was Liang Changjing, and he was in charge of the entire Iron-blood Society''s information system.


    On Wang Lijiu''s right was a tower-like burly man. He looked very warlike, and when he officially mentioned the Iron-blood Society''s chief steward, Jiang Zuping, he was called Iron Blood Swallow in the martial arts world.


    Standing next to Jiang Zuping was a beautiful woman who was over fifty years old. She was Jiang Zuping''s wife and was also the internal affairs manager of Iron-blood Society, Liu Meihui. In other words, the person who brought Xiang Sibing here.


    Wang Li Jiu laughed and said, "I really didn''t expect that after not seeing you for so many years, First Miss is already this old. Seeing that you are so promising, Old Slave is also very happy in his heart."


    Xiang Sibing hurriedly stood up and said, "There is no need for Grandfather Wang to be so courteous. My father told me before that he was raised by Grandfather Wang, and is just like his biological father.


    Since I was young, besides my mother, I don''t have any other relatives by my side. It was so easy to get to know my father, yet he wants to return to the Fallen City.


    At this point, she shed a few tears, then said, "Grandpa Wang is my third kin, so I want to acknowledge you as my foster grandfather. This way, I can have another person to care for you."


    Wang Lijiu said with tears streaming down his face, "I am deeply grateful that Eldest Miss praised Old Slave so much. However, there is a difference in status, so it''s not too good."


    Xiang Sibing could not help but say with tears on her face: "Grandfather, why do you say that? Father and I have never treated you as a servant, you are our close relative, if you do not agree, then I will not accept your Iron-blood Society."


    Wang Li Jiu sighed and said, "Then Old Slave won''t be so rude. I''m ashamed."


    Xiang Sibing walked in front of Wang Li Jiu, and directly knelt down and kowtowed a few times. Wang Lijiu had never had a child in his life, so he had treated her like his own granddaughter for the past month.


    Xiang Sibing returned to her seat and said with a smile on her face, "There is no need to be so courteous, let the four of you sit!"


    Seeing the four of them sit down, she smiled and said: "Even though I was ordered by my father to take over our Iron-blood Society, everything will remain the same, and my grandfather will still be the one to manage the entire Iron-blood Society.


    I am a girl after all, and sooner or later, I will have to marry someone. Moreover, I already have someone I like. He is a great hero who can support both heaven and earth. "


    Liu Meihui smiled casually and said, "We know about the incident with the young miss as well, and the news has spread throughout the martial arts world. However, that Sir Zhao Yiming is indeed a dragon among men, and only someone like him is worthy for Young Miss. "


    At this time, Liang Changjing''s face was calm as he said, "However, this Young Master Zhao is a sentimental person, he can be said to be lenient at every turn. According to the information we''ve gathered, she is currently fighting fervently with Miss Myriad Treasures Pavilion."


    Xiang Sibing nodded her head and said, "I am aware of this matter, and it is not only big miss Myriad Treasures Pavilion, he is also entangled with big miss Acacia Sect, big miss Rising Sun Empire, big miss Fallen City and big miss Holy City.


    So much so that we joked about him being the young miss'' killer, but that also means that my judgement is not bad. There are so many strong people who like him, that proves his excellence. "


    Xiang Sibing''s words were heard by everyone and there was nothing wrong with it. After all, this was a tradition. If a Ranker only had a single woman by their side, that meant there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Here, we would like to thank Divine Martial Continent once again for its courtesy. This kind of tradition of strong people since ancient times, is truly not bad.


    Liang Changjing hesitated for a moment before he spoke again, which led to a bloody storm.

 C333 Establishment of jinyi wei

    Liang Changjing cupped his hands and said, "According to the information I obtained, there is a mysterious person in the martial arts world that has recently offered the price of ten thousand High-grade Spirit Crystal s to buy the heads of Young Master Zhao and the Great Miss.


    Furthermore, before this mysterious person made the price, he had come into contact with our Iron-blood Society before. However, because we already knew of the relationship between our Miss and Young Master Zhao at that time, we did not agree to it.


    Young Master Zhao is also the founder of the Assassin''s Alliance, so I believe that the Assassin''s Alliance wouldn''t be involved in this matter. Blood Shadow Sect suddenly disappeared, and that person shouldn''t be found.


    That''s why he directly offered a price. Although the Young Master Zhao is extremely powerful and its reputation is extremely resounding, there are a lot of desperate criminals in the martial arts world.


    Xiang Sibing said coldly: "I won''t hide it from all of you uncles here, especially since grandfather is still here. Actually, both Ming Lang and I are husband and wife, and the only thing we lack is a ceremony.


    Now that there''s someone who wants my husband''s life, I definitely won''t agree to it. I hope that Uncle Liang will pay the price.


    Furthermore, I also wish to ask Uncle Jiang and his wife to pass on my message to the martial arts world. If anyone dares to touch Zhao Yiming, then my Iron-blood Society will not stop until we die. "


    Jiang Zuping laughed and said, "You don''t need to be ordered by the young miss to make a move on our young master. Of course we have to make him pay the price. If he dares to touch a single hair on his head, we will destroy his entire family."


    The Iron-blood Society began to circulate rapidly, the movement was extremely fast, immediately causing a blood rain of blood to form in the martial arts world, and more than ten forces were destroyed very quickly.


    However, to those people who lived a life of bloodshed and death, the allure of ten thousand High-grade Spirit Crystal s was incomparable. A single Iron-blood Society was not enough to stop them.


    Inside the Hero Tower, Yang Wuwei was seated on an armchair, Qiao Wei was seated beside him, holding onto a jug of wine, leisurely drinking it.


    The Hero Tower manager, Guan Xing, quickly walked in and greeted them: "Reporting to the tower lord and chief protector, all the people in the martial arts world are thinking about finding trouble with San Ye to earn that high bounty.


    The Iron-blood Society had already moved, and in succession, annihilated eighteen powers. "There is no way to intimidate the entire martial arts world, what should we do?"


    Yang Wuwei slapped the armrest and said, "We are sworn brothers with Third Brother, and Third Brother is someone who is straightforward and loyal.


    If anyone dares to touch my third brother, it means that they will not be able to get along with us. Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, she will still be killed.


    "At the same time, activate the reporting system, and make sure to dig out the person who bid. If he dares to plot against my brother, I''ll make sure he dies without a burial ground."


    Guan Xing hesitated for a moment before saying, "According to our current analysis, the person who bids should be Li Wenwen''s little brother, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion Young Lord Li Ze Yun and her mother Zhuo Shi.


    However, this woman seems to be inextricably linked to the Heavenly Court in the Upper Realm. Since I have not completely confirmed her suspicions, I do not recommend making a move against them. "


    Yang Wuwei snorted angrily: "I don''t care who she is, even if I don''t kill her, I must give her a warning. Tell her for me, it''s best if you withdraw the bounty quickly."


    Qiao Wei nodded his head and said: "Right now, Third Brother is within the Stellar Empire. It seems like he wants to go to the Joyous Union Valley.


    Yang Wuwei nodded his head and said: "Second Brother is right, then go and personally make a trip, and let these martial artists know, not everyone can touch the tiger''s whiskers in our Hero Tower."


    In a manor at the outskirts of King Huainan City, King Huainan was sitting there, tapping the table lightly with his hand. Wan Zihui sat at the side with a gloomy face.


    Liu Kebai sighed: "These martial artists are getting more and more outrageous, for the sake of the bounty, they want to deal with my third brother.


    Furthermore, he is also the Duke given another name in our Falling Moon Empire. Regardless of whether it is in public or private, we cannot sit idly by and let him do nothing.


    Wan Zihui nodded his head and said, "Your Highness is right, but those people are all desperate criminals. Their Iron-blood Society s and words have already been released, but they have no way of stopping them."


    Sitting below Wan Zihui was an old man with an ice-cold expression. He was an expert who was recommended by Wan Zihui, the Valley Master of the Evil Realm, Leng Gang.


    At this time, Leng Gang coldly snorted and said, "There''s no need to be courteous to these people. Iron-blood Society is quite vicious, but I think it''s still not enough."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "Valley Master Leng is right, I plan to establish an organization to monitor the entire martial arts world, whoever dares to scheme against me, I will kill without mercy.


    I once heard from my third brother that in the ancient times, such a force appeared and was called the Embroidered Uniform Guard. Now, I have decided to rebuild the Embroidered Uniform Guard.


    The two of you are the first leaders of the Imperial Secret Service. I intend to have Lord Wan Zong as the leader, Lord Leng as the second in command, the first in command to be the third in rank, and the second in command to be from the third rank. What do you think?


    Both of them revealed a happy expression. They stood up at the same time and cupped their hands, "Thank you, your highness. We can''t thank you enough. We swear to the heaven that we will be loyal to your highness. We will die together."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "You two don''t need to be so courteous. If I am able to become a great treasure in the future, the two of you will be like dragons.


    "The Embroidered Uniform Guards have the power to cut the enemy down first before playing the game. All of the personnel will be recruited by you. I do not care what they have done, I only want their ability and loyalty."


    The two of them hurriedly nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. We have already gathered a lot of friends. We will definitely expand the Imperial Secret Service. If anyone dares to be disloyal, we will be the first to refuse."


    Liu Kebai said in satisfaction: "That can''t be better, my third brother''s matter this time is my first test to all of you, if you can''t convince those martial artists, then you better submit to them.


    The Four Major Sects and the Major Families are your final opponents. In the future, I will make the Four Major Sects submit to me and eradicate all of the major families from their roots. "


    These two men were bold and audacious. Their faces were full of excitement as they said, "Your highness is indeed Master Yuanzhi. The two of us are willing to sacrifice our lives for this ambition."


    Liu Kebai stood up and walked outside, then suddenly stopped at the door and said: "What I hate the most is going against the Yin and Yang, as long as all of you are loyal to me, I will definitely not let you down, you guys better take care of yourselves."

 C334 Bloody rain and foul wind

    Liu Kebai secretly summoned Wan Zihui, instructing him to give the secret hall to the Eunuch Sun to manage. In the future, he would concentrate on being the commander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard, and the secret hall would be named east factory.


    Wan Zihui was already an official of the third rank, he naturally wanted to show off in front of his companions, and did not care about the position of steward of the secret hall.


    Moreover, he knew clearly in his heart that this emperor was very particular about balance. Right now, he already had the authority of the Embroidered Uniform Guard in his hands, if he still refused to let go of the secret hall, King Huainan would not be able to sleep well.


    Zhao Yiming had been waiting patiently for the past few days. Those martial artists were like cats who caught a whiff of the fishy smell, coming one after another to assassinate him.


    There were all kinds of people. Even the miscellaneous fish from the Qi Condensation Stage had rushed over to give him a hand; this was clearly courting death.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Right now, I really want to kill that little brother of yours, there''s really no place to spend money. Ten thousand High-grade Spirit Crystal, that''s not a small amount of money."


    Li Wenwen said in an extremely ashamed voice, "I was the one who implicated Ming Lang. I''m so embarrassed."


    Zhao Yiming held her in his arms and kissed her heavily: "If you say such words again, I''ll definitely spank you. You and I are husband and wife together, how can we not be implicated?


    I''m just tired of these people. It''s fine if you want to kill me with more experts, but with these fugitives, I''m too lazy to do anything. "


    Just as he was complaining, the power of Iron-blood Society swept through and annihilated dozens of forces like a tornado. While Qiao Wei was rushing over, he also conveniently killed dozens of experts.


    There was also a mysterious clan that would annihilate anyone who had designs on Zhao Yiming, leaving not even the chickens and dogs behind.


    And as the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect continued to have disciples, they began to strangle and kill those desperate practitioners, finally causing these disciples to be afraid of death.


    After all, the Spirit Crystal was a good item, but they still needed to live to enjoy it. Following that, the mysterious employer took back the bounty.


    However, those with discerning eyes all knew that although this group of criminals were not trying their best, the true experts of rogue cultivator were already ready to make their move.


    Zhao Yiming stopped his mechanical car and laid a tea table on the road in front of him. A person dressed in green with a cold complexion sat there drinking tea leisurely.


    He lightly patted Li Wenwen''s hands and said: "Wait for me here, I''ll go down and meet this uninvited guest."


    He walked up to the tea table and said with a smile, "Brother, you''re really interested. But since you placed the tea table here, not only will the sun shine in the sky, but the dust will also rise. Why don''t you go under the shade of the tree over there?"


    The green-clothed person laughed coldly and said, "Because I''m afraid of missing a person. This person is really too valuable, actually being worth a hundred thousand High-grade Spirit Crystal."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I never thought that I would flip through ten times so quickly. But why do I not know about this?"


    The green clothed man said calmly, "Initially, the employer did not know the way, so he did the farce in front. Now, he has found the dark world and offered a huge bounty."


    We rogue cultivator do have the ability, but unfortunately, we don''t have the resources. If we had the resources, we wouldn''t be weaker than you big sect disciples. "


    Zhao Yiming casually curled his lips and said: "Looks like the water in this world is really deep, this is the first time I''ve heard of a dark world, but this is good as well, it''s better than those trash coming and bothering me every day.


    "It seems that your bearing is also extraordinary. It seems like you are a capable person. Why don''t you state your name so that I can experience it for myself?"


    The green-clothed man said coldly: "This one is the rogue cultivator Alliance. It should also be your honor to die to my sword when I am dressed in black and the sword is not ordinary."


    Zhao Yiming said indifferently: "I hope your sword can be as powerful as your mouth, make your move!"


    Xin Bufan slapped the tea table with his hand, causing it to fly towards Zhao Yiming. Zhao Yiming smashed the table into pieces with his palm.


    Just then, a Sword-light flashed and pierced through the wood splinters all over the sky and went straight for Zhao Yiming''s throat.


    Zhao Yiming turned his hand, and the Green Wave Blade immediately appeared in his hand, and with a roll, he moved the Longsword to the side, and then with a step into the palace, he swung his blade over.


    Xin Bufan''s sword technique was also impressive, he retreated backwards, his sword slashing straight at Zhao Yiming''s ribs, only to see him shooting out half a foot of sword light at the sword tip.


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly knitted, he did not expect the other party''s cultivation to be so profound, to actually be able to release sword light, the sword light was extremely sharp, to the point that it could destroy everything.


    With a twist of his blade and a sudden hack, the two of them started fighting. Soon, they had exchanged dozens of blows before both of them took a step back at the same time.


    Xin Bufan gave a stern shout, "Your blade technique is not bad. Today I''ll let you experience my ultimate move, Howling Firmament."


    With that, the Longsword pointed out, and a sword light that was a few feet long swept over, causing the weather to change, as if it wanted to destroy all enemies.


    Zhao Yiming dodged to the side, and also shouted loudly, "Ghost blade technique, Ultimate Mystical Demon Saber Flash!" He then chopped at the air, and with a flash of his blade, he flashed past Xin Bufan''s neck.


    Xin Bufan landed on the ground and used his hands to cover his neck. Blood continuously dripped from his fingers as his eyes widened in disbelief.


    This was what Zhao Yiming had learned recently. He had finally mastered the Ghost Blade Technique to the Great Perfection Stage and comprehended the ultimate profound meaning from it.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed the rogue cultivator Alliance''s Xin Bufan. You have gained 20,000 experience points, 10 Asura Value s, and a 3-star Martial Skill Consonance Point. Do you want to start training now?"


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating the three star martial skill, ''Consonance Finger''. This martial skill is an active martial skill. It can receive ninety-nine percent of hidden weapons and light weapons."


    Zhao Yiming was extremely happy. He did not expect that he would be able to kill such an abnormal martial skill like the Green Robed Sword God.


    The power of martial skills were usually above the Cultivation Method, and the strongest martial skill that he possessed right now was the flicking of his fingers. Although he did not use it often, it always had a miraculous effect.


    The Consonance Finger and the flicking finger sacred art were on the same level. Although their uses were different, his techniques would be even more varied in the future. Naturally, his abilities would be even greater as well.


    He casually performed a harvesting technique on Xin Bufan''s corpse. It had been a long time since he had performed such a technique. He did not expect that he had actually succeeded this time around and obtained the sword art Secret Book, the Cross Intellectual Sword.


    He threw it into his bag, prepared to give it to his Second Brother, then activated his mechanical car and headed towards Joyful Union Valley.

 C335 Arriving at johuan valley

    The following journey was quite smooth sailing, and Zhao Yiming had killed a few members of the rogue cultivator Alliance. When he arrived at the Joyous Union Valley, the slaughter that took place along the way brought him 800,000 experience points as well as a hundred and eighty thousand Asura Value.


    He had already used a communication stone to contact Zou Xiaoyun. She was waiting for him at the mouth of the valley.


    The mechanical car arrived quickly, and Zhao Yiming got off the carriage with a smile. Zou Xiaoyun immediately flew into his embrace and the two of them hugged tightly.


    After a while, Zou Xiaoyun reluctantly left his embrace, and looking at Li Wenwen who was standing at the side, she immediately walked over with a smile.


    She reached out to hold Li Wenwen''s hand and said: "This should be Little Sister Li Family, as expected, a beauty that transcends nations, I pity you guys even as I see it. No wonder she could move Ming Lang, making him willing to be his escort."


    Li Wenwen smiled slightly and said: "Big sister is praising me too much, but to say that big sister is my role model, with such outstanding martial arts, I am truly Ming Lang''s assistant."


    The two of them spoke a few sentences, but in reality, they had already decided on their positions. Li Wenwen directly recognized Zou Xiaoyun''s position that was higher than her.


    And Zou Xiaoyun had also admitted that she was Zhao Yiming''s woman. Even if this meant that they were in the same camp, she would still officially become a member of Zhao Yiming''s backyard.


    This was the marvel of Li Wenwen as a merchant. Back then, Xiang Sibing had even fought a battle with Zou Xiaoyun before she had no choice but to surrender and admit her status.


    Although talking about one or two people looked like they had a good relationship with each other, there was still a slight gap. Her willingness to surrender was quickly accepted by Zou Xiaoyun.


    Zou Xiaoyun smiled and said: "Once little sister comes to my place, she will be absolutely safe. If anyone dares to have any ideas about you, I will let them have a hard time."


    Li Wenwen smiled slightly and said: "When we reach Big Sister''s territory, I would obviously be able to sleep peacefully. Speaking of Big Sister, you''re truly amazing.


    Zou Xiaoyun held her hand lightly and the two of them walked inside, speaking as they walked: "Every one of these people have something that they are good at, so little sister knows how to do business.


    In the future, when Ming Lang has his own power, even if he doesn''t have money, he will have to rely on his sister.


    Zhao Yiming followed behind and looked at the two who were extremely close to him without saying a word. These two women were really amazing.


    Zou Tao and Ye Yu came out to welcome his at the same time, Zou Tao chuckled and said: "Brother-in-law has really made me look forward to it. I have been busy lately and was unable to send anyone to help brother-in-law, I hope that you can forgive me."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the two women, who were already walking towards his own room, and said with a smile to Zou Tao: "They are just some small flies, it''s no big deal."


    After saying that, he turned to Ye Yu and said: "I never thought that Xiao Moshi would be here too, this is truly great, last time we parted ways, your charm and grace often surfaced in my mind, this time I need to properly learn from you."


    Ye Yu laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is being polite, but it''s true that heroes think alike. I also feel the same about Young Master Zhao, we need to get closer and closer this time."


    The three of them burst out laughing at the same time and walked towards the main hall. When they reached the main hall, everyone sat down. Naturally, there were people who served fragrant tea.


    Zou Tao smiled and said: "Currently, Brother-in-law has already arrived. With two people taking the field for me, I feel a lot more at ease. It probably won''t be that easy for you to inherit the position of the Sect Master!"


    Ye Yu nodded his head and said: "It''s good that you know this. Your father passed away too early, and left the two of you outside.


    Zou Tao sighed lightly and said: "What Brother Ye says is right. Our Acacia Sect has already become a pile of scattered sand a long time ago. Actually, I don''t necessarily need to obtain this Sect Master''s position.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said, "You are wrong. You must obtain the position of Sect Master, even if you have to maintain the current situation after obtaining it.


    If you were to give up your position in the Sect Master to someone else, then your time of death would also be near. "I don''t think anyone sitting in this position will leave a hidden disaster like you!"


    Ye Yu nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao is right, the key point is what you want to do. I have just received my master''s written orders, I can clearly express support for you on behalf of the Devil Master Palace."


    Zou Tao''s eyes immediately lit up. He knew that such a change in the Devil Master Palace would definitely not let go of his brother-in-law.


    Moreover, this time, the Iron-blood Society that he had displayed, his Hero Tower and that mysterious organization were just the tip of the iceberg.


    Furthermore, according to the rumors, he still had Holy City and Fallen City, two colossus behind him. Although the great miss Holy City had already been defeated, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Although we don''t have any grandmaster level experts here, but my Second Brother is on the way here. I believe that with a strong expert like him here, it would be enough to crush everything."


    Everyone chatted for a while longer before a servant girl came over and said, "The eldest miss has sent a servant to escort Young Master over. She said that she has something to discuss with you."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "It''s been a long time since we''ve last met, I''ll be going over first. You two can continue chatting here!"


    The maid led him to a courtyard. As soon as he entered, he heard the two women chattering non-stop. He smiled as he pushed the door open and walked in.


    He chuckled and said, "The two of you seem to be on good terms with each other at that time, so I am relieved."


    Zou Xiaoyun said angrily: "Ming Lang, could it be that you think of me as a jealous woman? You are underestimating me too much.


    Zhao Yiming immediately laughed: "I was just joking with you, why are you so angry now. It''s my husband''s fault, I apologize to you here."


    Zou Xiaoyun burst out laughing, this smile caused Hundred Blossom''s expression to lose all color, and she said faintly: "Alright, alright, you don''t need to continue being so talkative with me here."


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he took out a necklace, this was one of the enchanted tools he found from Shi Jinbei, this necklace was sparkling and clear, it looked to be a flawless white jade.


    He gently grabbed Zou Xiaoyun''s hand and took a bit of blood from her index finger. After making the Blood Binding Bracelet, the necklace automatically flew to her neck.

 C336 A talk with all of you

    It was still within Zheng Yunhao''s living room again, and those few people were gathered together once more. This time, their expressions were all extremely solemn and the atmosphere was also very depressing.


    Zheng Yunhao coughed lightly and said, "Now that Zhao Yiming has arrived, I wonder what everyone''s thoughts are?"


    Wei Gang lowered his voice and said, "This time''s conflict in the martial arts world has allowed us to more or less clearly see some of his power. He is indeed very powerful, and we have no choice but to face him head on."


    Li Wei lightly shook his head and said, "According to the latest information I have received, Devil Master has already officially issued an order requesting that Xiao Moshi represent the Devil Master Palace and clearly support Young Sect Master."


    Kuang Guangxing immediately said in shock, "How could it be like this? Didn''t the old man of the Devil Master always remain neutral when it comes to this sort of thing? Could it be that Zhao Yiming''s power has already changed this old man? "


    Li Wei shook his head and said: "I don''t think it''s like this. It''s not like there aren''t people stronger than Zhao Yiming.


    That''s why I feel that we do not know any secrets from this brat, and that this kind of secret is absolutely earth-shattering. Even the Devil Master himself had no choice but to be moved by it. "


    Wei Gang unhappily said, "So what? This brat only has master''s Quintuple Stage. If he pisses me off, I''ll go kill him right now and see what other secrets there are."


    "Shut up!" Zheng Yunhao immediately yelled harshly: "Do you want our Acacia Sect to be irreparable from now on? Under the cover of the nest, there was a perfect egg.


    Everyone knows in their hearts what we have done in the past few years. Once our Acacia Sect is gone, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we won''t be able to escape this life. "


    Kuang Guangxing was also rather worried, "First Elder is right. You''re too impulsive, and if this kid really has some secrets on him, I don''t think you can kill him."


    Li Wei said again: "And according to the intelligence, Zhao Yiming''s sworn brother, Qiao Wei, is currently on his way to our place. He should arrive here in a few days'' time.


    He is definitely a strong person. Him and Yang Wuwei, these two fellows belong to the category of getting braver as the battle goes on, and if they go crazy from fighting, they can even challenge someone stronger than them.


    He also thinks that the Young Sect Master is the best candidate to take over the position of Sect Master, and only he can bring sufficient help from the outside. "


    Zheng Yunhao thought for a moment and said: "Elder Li is right, we can only be said to be internally worried about external troubles. Only when Young Sect Master ascends to the position of the Sect Master can the current crisis be resolved.


    The Thief Sect and the Heaven Mending Sect were working together with Huai Nan to create the Thief Guild and the Union of Assassins. Now, they were on the rise and their status had greatly improved.


    Maybe we can have a good chat with Zhao Yiming and find a way to solve this problem. After all, if we can take another step forward, it would benefit both you and me.


    Elder Li is the only one with the best relationship with them, so I''ll have to trouble you to represent our Elder''s Hall, get in touch with him, and scout out the situation. "


    Zhao Yiming and Zou Xiaoyun had not seen each other for a long time, so they came up with eighteen different plans tonight, trying their best to make up for their beloved wife.


    The next morning, when he woke up, he felt waves of pain from his back and waist. He quickly circulated his primeval essence for two weeks before he could barely recover.


    After being tormented for an entire night, Zou Xiaoyun lazily laid there, not wanting to get up at all. She lightly kissed her, turned around, and walked out.


    After Li Wenwen greeted him, she slipped into her room to talk with Zou Xiaoyun. He was bored to death by herself, so she walked out of the courtyard with large strides.


    There were peach blossoms everywhere in the Joyful Union Valley, and it was unknown if it was a symbol of luck or a symbol of the Peach Blossom Tribulation. Because Acacia Sect disciples cultivated dual cultivation Cultivation Method, it seemed to be extremely open.


    As he leisurely walked on the road, countless female disciples constantly winked at him. He only lightly smiled, completely disregarding these mediocre and ordinary girls.


    He soon arrived at a pavilion at the back and smelled the aroma of wine. He saw a man in his fifties there, wearing a green robe, waving at him.


    He casually walked over and sat down across from the green-clothed man. Two wine cups were placed on the table; it was obvious that the other person was waiting for him.


    The green-clothed person smiled and said: "I am Clan Elder Li Wei from the Acacia Sect, and am here specifically to wait for Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming also did some homework yesterday and roughly knew the distribution of some of the powers in the Acacia Sect.


    He picked up the wine cup and saw that the winery in the cup was pink. He placed it under his nose and took a light sniff. Within the wine, there was even a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Li Wei laughed and said: "This is our Joyful Union Valley''s special wine and peach blossom daughter''s fragrance. I have also heard that the Young Master Zhao is a person with good wine, how about we have a taste?"


    Zhao Yiming drained the cup of wine in one gulp. He was not the least bit worried that the other party would poison the wine, because the other party would not even bother to use such inferior methods.


    Li Wei poured another cup of wine for him and said, "The world has always had a great misunderstanding towards our wedding sect. I won''t deny that there are some scum within us, but I can''t completely say that we are lustful people just because of this."


    Zhao Yiming lightly shook his wine cup and said: "If I hadn''t come to your Joyful Union Valley, it''s really hard to imagine that you people would actually think of this place as a paradise.


    But I don''t think we can blame the world for misunderstanding you. What you have done all these years, we all know it very well. Don''t leave it all to the people below.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there''s no other way, I really don''t want my brother-in-law to take over this position of Sect Master and have to clean up this mess. "


    Li Wei sighed lightly and said, "I know the fear in Young Master Zhao''s heart. If it was me, I would also be extremely afraid. Furthermore, if I were to sit in the position of Sect Master, I would definitely not leave such a hidden danger behind.


    Even if he does not have any thoughts in his heart, how can he guarantee that he will not be used by others? This is a perfect excuse, so perfect that no one can refute it! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "Therefore, regarding this Sect Master''s position, we are determined to win it. No matter who stands in front of us, they will be kicked away."


    Li Wei nodded his head earnestly, after that he thought for a while, and then laughed and said.

 C337 There is nothing to discuss

    Li Wei smiled and nodded. He knew what Zhao Yiming said was right, anyone can give up their Sect Master position, only Zou Tao can''t, unless he wants to die.


    He laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a carefree person, there is nothing wrong with your words, I agree with you completely, this is truly a fight to the death.


    However, you should think about our feelings. In the years that we were away in Sect Master, we had to bitterly endure everything. At this time, the young Sect Master suddenly came back to pick peaches, no one would be able to accept him. "


    Zhao Yiming lightly swirled the wine cup and said: "Then this is your own problem. If you two really have the same thoughts on the inside, you can either not open their seal at all, or just directly kill them.


    "Since you all chose to open their seals, it means that there are still people supporting him. This also means that we are not without power, and that way, I will have to compete even more."


    Li Wei nodded his head lightly and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed very perceptive. The Yin Yang Twin Elders control our most elite fighting strength, and at the same time, the two of them are the two strongest people here. They were the trusted aides of the previous Sect Master, so no one could stop them. They had to find the young Sect Master.


    We can consider successfully returning the position of Sect Master back to the young Sect Master. However, we hope that the overall situation will not change, and we can continue to maintain it this way. "


    Zhao Yiming suddenly burst into laughter, and then said: "If I hadn''t sat here today, they might have agreed to your request, but I''ll tell you now, there''s no way to even discuss this.


    If he hasn''t eaten your Acacia Sect''s current form, he might as well not take over this position at all. When the time comes, I''ll bring him back to the Hero Tower and maybe even end his life.


    If it''s really no good, then it''s still death. Why don''t you just end up with a clean death, which is better than helping the both of you, so that you can go and die with a body of infamy. "


    Li Wei frowned slightly as he explained, "Young Master Zhao is making such alarmist remarks. Our Acacia Sect is a huge sect after all, how could we be in such a terrible state from your words?"


    Zhao Yiming snorted from his nose and said: "I''m not right, you know it yourself. If not for the fact that you guys are so strong on the outside, you wouldn''t even need to bother with me.


    If this matter were to be placed in the Asura Sect or Hundred War Sect, most likely, they would have already used force to settle it. After all, the other party''s fighting strength was there.


    And right now, other than male thieves and female prostitutes, what else do you have in your Acacia Sect that you can take out? Even the Yin-Yang Battle Squadron that you guys are so proud of, is only a quasi-top-tier fighting force. "


    Li Wei''s eyes flashed with a glint of light, he did not expect this Zhao Yiming to be so powerful, to actually be able to directly see through their essence. In fact, all these years, due to the elders'' academy leading mistake, his entire Acacia Sect had been hollowed out.


    He immediately smiled and said: "Since that''s the case, why must Young Master Zhao let Young Sect Master fight for the position of Sect Master? Could it be that he wants to push him into the pit of fire?"


    Zhao Yiming drank all the wine in his cup in one gulp, and spoke with complete confidence: "The worm of a hundred feet dies without becoming stiff, and Acacia Sect is one of the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect after all, and its heritage is much deeper than that of other sects.


    "As long as we can come up with the right plan, the key is to have enough external support. If we can keep our survival momentum and get the chance in the future, we might be able to soar into the sky."


    Li Wei''s eyes immediately lit up, and said anxiously: "Then what is the outside aid that Young Master Zhao is referring to, and where is the opportunity?"


    Zhao Yiming used his finger to point at his nose and said: "I am the external help, I can bring enough help for all of you, at least Devil Master Palace has already shown their attitude.


    And I believe you should know very well that I am a bond, woven together with all my strength.


    As for that chance, I believe that within these ten years, Divine Martial Continent will become chaotic, and in the end, all three of them will return to one. When that time comes, the survival of the fittest will be eliminated, if none of you are able to change that. "


    Li Wei was startled, he had originally come to persuade Zhao Yiming, but did not expect that at this time, he would actually be convinced, after thinking carefully, he felt that it was indeed the case.


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Young Master Zhao is right, but right now our Clan Elder Palace is deeply rooted, and Great Elder''s authority is monstrous. Even if Young Sect Master were to inherit the position of Sect Master, he would still have to take every step to shore up his position."


    Zhao Yiming smiled leisurely: "What Elder Li said is correct. In your entire Acacia Sect, I only value the Yin Yang Squad. If in these ten years, I can obtain the best results I want.


    If we can''t, then we''ll bring the Yin Yang squad and our own men to find another way out. As for the others, since they want to play, then they can just go and play on their own.


    I think Elder Li is also someone who understands. As for whether he will play by himself or become one of us, that will depend on how you choose. "


    Li Wei suddenly smiled, poured another cup of wine for Zhao Yiming and said, "Young Master Zhao is truly worthy of being called a wise man with many stars in his name, to the point where I prostrate myself in admiration.


    I am someone who is willing to be friends, and the previous Sect Master treated me quite well, I will not stand on any side, but I hope that when the time comes, it will not be the same person who was abandoned. "


    Zhao Yiming raised his wine cup and said: "Elder Li is indeed a smart person, but I hope that you won''t be tricked by your own intelligence. There are many times when the middle faction dies the fastest."


    Li Wei smiled and nodded: "I have remembered Young Master Zhao''s words, but I can''t let you speak empty words, both Pan and I believe in you, so we will have to wait and see, right?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled merrily: "But I hope you do not go too far, the value of a person is constantly changing, maybe at this time you are worth ten thousand gold, in the next moment you are not worth a single cent."


    Li Wei very casually smiled and said, "What I know the most is how to keep my value. If it''s worth ten thousand gold right now, then there will only be more in the future. I am really happy to talk to Young Master Zhao, but I still have some things to do, and hope that we can talk about it next time.


    Furthermore, I have to remind you that Young Master Situ Tao of the Evil Alliance will arrive here today and the Grand Elder''s grandson will be here to accompany you the entire time.


    And the Young Master Zhao has two beautiful women, if someone was willing to write a little about this, it would probably be easy. "


    Zhao Yiming''s face turned cold as he said: "Thank you for Elder Li''s reminder, although I am usually easy to talk to, but this does not mean that anyone can bully me. If anyone dares to touch my bottom line, I will make them regret making this choice."


    Li Wei''s heart unknowingly trembled, he felt a gloomy and cold aura from Zhao Yiming''s body, this aura seemed to be able to destroy everything.

 C338 The arrogant situ tao

    Just as Zhao Yiming and Luo Huan were talking, Zheng Yunhao had already brought some people with him as he respectfully waited for Situ Tao''s arrival from outside the Joyful Union Valley.


    After waiting for over two hours, Wei Gang complained, "This Young Master Situ is too much. He still hasn''t come yet."


    Kuang Guangxing helplessly said, "There''s nothing we can do about that. After all, he''s a Epistatic, so we can only endure it."


    Zheng Yunhao glared at the two of them and said sternly: "It''s fine if the two of you complain here, but do you have to be respectful when you meet Young Master Situ?


    Young Noble Situ''s father, Situ Boyan, is also a protector of the Evil Alliance. As long as he moves a finger, our entire clan can be annihilated.


    "Feng Er has already received Young Noble Situ''s message from the city up ahead. According to him, we''re already on our way here. So what''s the point in waiting a bit longer?"


    Wei Gang and co. did not dare to retort. However, their eyes were filled with indignation. They felt that their Great Elder was simply too weak, so they had other thoughts in their hearts.


    And just on the road, a luxurious mechanical car was slowly opening up. Situ Tao sat there leisurely, with a wine cup in his hand.


    He laughed and said: "That Zhao Yiming brat can be considered quite capable. At the very least, being able to create this kind of mechanical car, is indeed much more comfortable than making a horse carriage."


    Zheng Feng nodded his head and bowed on the side as he said, "If that Zhao Yiming knew about himself and was able to receive Young Noble Situ''s praise, he would definitely go crazy with joy.


    In all of the younger generation, only someone like Young Master Situ is capable of becoming our leader. Everyone looks up to him. "


    Situ Tao casually curled his lips and said: "You brat, you indeed know how to speak, I am extremely fond of you, and I have also heard a little about you guys. I think you are the most suitable for the position of the Acacia Sect Sect Master."


    Zheng Feng hurriedly said, "Thank you, Sir Situ, for your praise. However, with Young Sect Master present, he has inherited the laws of heaven and earth. This humble one doesn''t dare to think too much about it."


    Situ Tao said with his nose towards the sky: "Zou Tao is just another thing, forget about the fact that your previous generation''s Sect Master is already dead, even he is still alive, if I said you want to sit in his position, would he dare fart?"


    A middle-aged man sitting beside him coughed lightly and said, "Please speak with dignity, young master. Master told me before he left that we should not offend fellow daoists."


    Situ Tao snorted from his nose and said: "Shao Beiquan you are nothing more than a dog under my father''s command, you dare to meddle in this young master''s affairs, you only need to protect my safety."


    Although Shao Beiquan was a Grand Master Stage expert and his expression changed instantly when he heard Situ Tao''s words, he could only endure when he thought of his father.


    Situ Tao then turned his head and said to Zheng Feng: "I had long heard of your Acacia Sect, all of the female disciples are extraordinary, I wonder if you have any peerless beauty?"


    Zheng Feng was also full of bad intentions, and he rolled his eyes as he said: "Situ gongzi asked the right person, our great Young Miss Acacia Sect is definitely a beauty of a nation.


    Furthermore, Young Master coincidentally also came this time, that Zhao Yiming just arrived at the Acacia Sect yesterday, with a beauty by his side, her beauty is definitely not inferior to our young miss.


    However, these two are both Zhao Yiming''s lovers, I am afraid that it will be difficult to obtain them! "


    Situ Tao snorted from his nose again: "What the hell is Zhao Yiming? It''s his fortune that this Young Master has his eyes on his woman. If he''s sensible, then I''ll send him to Hades."


    Shao Beiquan did not have much of a reaction to this. In any case, he did quite a bit of bullying with his young master.


    The mechanical car quickly arrived at the mouth of Joyful Union Valley and the few of them got off the carriage. Situ Tao took a look at the scenery of the Valley and casually nodded his head.


    Zheng Yunhao hurriedly stepped forward, and humbly knelt down: "Acacia Sect Great Elder Zheng Yunhao, Greetings Sir Situ, please come in."


    Situ Tao very casually swept his gaze across him and said: "Why is it only you, an old fellow, here, where is your Young Sect Master? Are you looking down on me? "


    Zheng Yunhao smirked and said: "Our Young Sect Master is currently inside accompanying Young Master Xiao Moshi and Young Master Zhao Yiming. I''m afraid we do not have the time to welcome Young Master Situ."


    Situ Tao was obviously very angry as he said: "What big guts he has, bringing me to see him, let''s see where he has the guts to do so."


    Zheng Yunhao immediately laughed and sighed, then immediately led the way, all of this in the eyes of Wei Gang and Yue Yang, the two of them once again shook their heads.


    Zou Tao was sitting in the hall talking to Ye Yu. He had already received notification from the servants that Situ Tao was here, but he did not mind as he had never thought of going out to welcome him.


    At this time, they suddenly saw Zheng Yunhao leading a proud young man into the hall like a dog, and frowned slightly.


    Zheng Yunhao purposely said, "This is Young Master Situ Tao from Evil Alliance. Young Sect Master, why don''t you hurry up and greet him."


    Zou Tao casually cupped his hands together and said: "So this is the famous Sir Situ, it''s my pleasure to meet you today."


    Situ Tao said in an especially arrogant manner: "You brat, you sure have a big temper, to not dare to come out and welcome me."


    Zou Tao''s face also darkened as he said, "Sir Situ, you should have gone overboard with your words. I still did not receive your notice of respect, and Erlang Yu did not send anyone to notify me either.


    I tried to use this Young Lord, but when Sir Situ arrived, he only came into contact with my Great Elder. This is just a person visiting the Great Elder, what does that have to do with me? "


    Zou Tao''s words were neither servile nor overbearing, the two Wei Gang watched from the side and could not help but secretly nod their heads, as their impression of him changed a little.


    At this time, Shao Beiquan smiled from the side and said, "Speaking of this matter, it is also an internal matter of your Acacia Sect. Your position in the Sect Master has always been empty, so of course we would come into contact with your Great Elder."


    Ye Yu laughed from the side and tried to smooth things over, "I think all of this is just a misunderstanding. We are all children of the martial arts world, is there a need to be entangled in this kind of thing?


    Zou Tao, Young Master Situ was originally a guest, but you, as the master, should be more magnanimous.


    Zou Tao was also a clever boy, he immediately got down from the chair, stood up and cupped his hands: "It was my mistake just now, I hope Young Noble Situ will not mind, please take a seat."


    Situ Tao snorted from his nose as he ate, and naturally sat in the seat of honor, but his following words caused everyone''s expression to change.

 C339 Are you an idiot

    Everyone sat down again, and after exchanging a few more pleasantries, Situ Tao squinted his eyes and said: "I''ve heard a lot about big miss Acacia Sect, she''s an exceptional beauty, why don''t you come out and let me have a taste of you."


    The moment he said those words, Zou Tao''s expression immediately changed. Ye Yu rushed to say: "Sir Situ might not know, but Young Miss Acacia Sect''s husband just arrived yesterday. The two of them are currently like glue and they don''t have time to come out."


    At this time, Zheng Yunhao pretended to be surprised and said: "As an elder, how come I don''t know when Eldest Miss married someone, could it be that she is betrothed to someone else?"


    Zou Tao snorted and said: "The Great Clan Elder is too lenient, what does my sister want to do, do she want to report to you? Everyone knows, my sister and the Young Master Zhao''s relationship is stronger than Jin Jian."


    Situ Tao acted as if it was as if everything was as a matter of course: "I only wanted your sister to come out and see, why are you telling me all this? It seems like your Acacia Sect is quite arrogant, and does not put us in your eyes at all."


    "Young Master Situ''s words are too much. Although our Acacia Sect is somewhat famous, when compared to his, the gap is not small."


    Zou Xiaoyun walked in from the outside with a smile, and Zhao Yiming brought Li Wenwen to follow right beside her. He had his own thoughts, and would rather face some things while hiding than do it himself.


    He continued to laugh as he said, "Sir Situ, you came from far away and I am also half a member of the Acacia Sect. Please forgive me for not welcoming you!"


    Situ Tao was merely a debauchee, and upon seeing the two beauties, he laughed and said, "As expected of a peerless beauty, I feel pity for them."


    Then, he looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "This time, I came to ask for Young Miss Acacia Sect''s hand in marriage, and also to make a bed for that woman in the Maidservant."


    His words caused everyone to be shocked. They never thought that this brat would be so domineering. To think that he would actually say such words in front of them. He was truly arrogant.


    Zhao Yiming''s face sank as he said, "Is Young Noble Situ joking with me? These two are my wives, isn''t this way too much? "


    Situ Tao said as if it was a matter of course, "Who do you think you are, to actually be able to hold these two beauties in your arms. Only someone like me is worthy of these two beauties.


    I know you have some fame in the martial arts world, and you are even a disciple of White Cloud Valley, but White Cloud Valley is not in my eyes at all. If you are sensible, bring out these two women, I can also give you two dates, if not, I will make you regret coming to this world. "


    Li Wenwen shouted from the side: "Then what are you? You''re just relying on the immaturity of your father. If you were relying on yourself, you would have been killed by others a long time ago."


    Zheng Feng immediately shouted out from the side, "You woman, how dare you talk to Situ gongzi in such a manner. Men, seize him!"


    Zou Tao yelled angrily: "I want to see who dares, you don''t have the right to decide about Zheng Feng here. Young Noble Situ, if you want to be friends with our Acacia Sect, of course I welcome you. If you want to become enemies with us, I''m not afraid either. "


    Zheng Yunhao shouted angrily from the side, "Young Sect Master, do you know what you are saying? It is the great fortune of the young miss that Young Master Situ has taken a fancy to the eldest young miss.


    "Today, I shall act on behalf of the Elder''s Courtyard and betroth the young miss to Young Master Situ. That woman actually dares to offend Young Master Situ, I will capture her and hand her over to Young Master Situ to deal with."


    Zou Tao said furiously, "Great Elder, don''t go overboard. When is it your Elder Hall''s turn to decide my sister''s business? This is a completely personal matter."


    Zheng Yunhao said arrogantly: "Today, this is no longer a private matter, it is related to the future of our Acacia Sect, if Eldest Miss agrees, she has to agree!"


    Zhao Yiming stood at the side and said coldly: "You seem to have forgotten my existence! "Talking about my woman in front of me, are you an idiot?"


    Relying on Situ Tao''s support, Zheng Yunhao pointed at Zhao Yiming and said, "It''s not your turn to clamor here. Don''t say that you and Eldest Miss are only engaged privately, even if the two of you are engaged, our Acacia Sect will still annul the marriage."


    "I don''t know who gave you this confidence, Great Elder, but the dignity of our Acacia Sect has been completely thrown away by you today. If I were you, I would just buy a piece of tofu and crash myself to death."


    Qi Feiyang walked in with large strides. Jiang Lingying followed closely behind him, his bright eyes filled with disdain as he looked at Zheng Yunhao.


    He continued to speak loudly, "Ever since our Acacia Sect was established, we have never sold our own people in exchange for benefits. Young Master Situ should stop dreaming about doing so."


    Situ Tao did not expect to actually meet a nail here, he immediately snorted and said: "You guys sure are gutsy, I''ll tell you guys, any woman I like has never been able to escape.


    If you two dare to not give me any face, that means you don''t give my father any face. If you don''t give my father any face, that means you don''t give any face at all with Evil Alliance. "


    "What arrogant words. Even if your Situ Bo Yang is here, he wouldn''t dare to claim that he represents his Evil Alliance. What kind of thing are you?"


    A delicate shout came from outside. Everyone looked outside and it was Stellar Empire Grand Princess Sun Xiuli who leisurely came over with four maids.


    Situ Tao''s expression immediately changed. He knew that he could not afford to offend Sun Xiuli, because behind Sun Xiuli was the''s Divine Blade, Proud World.


    Following that, another round of laughter rang out. This sound shook the entire beam of the room, causing it to tremble. A large man appeared in the hall, commanding the entire world as he looked around.


    Qiao Wei laughed and said: "Even if Situ Bo Yang represents Evil Alliance, so what? Even if your father was standing here, he wouldn''t dare to ask my brother for help. You are truly arrogant, I think you don''t know how to write the word death!"


    Shao quickly stood up and said, "Head Protector Qiao, don''t be angry. Our master is indeed in the wrong about this, but he was also ordered by a villain, I hope Chief Protector won''t get angry with him."


    Qiao Wei coldly snorted from his nose and said: "If I were to kill him today, would Situ Bo Yang dare to say anything else?"


    Shao Beiquan could not help but tremble, he immediately smiled and said, "Chief Protector Qiao and Young Master Zhao are both big figures, as the saying goes, Lord will not care about this person, I think we should just forget about it!"


    Situ Tao was already sweating profusely, he immediately laughed and said: "I was just joking with Young Master Zhao just now, why should everyone take it seriously?"

 C340 Violent zhao yiming

    Zheng Yunhao''s heart felt like it was filled with ten thousand alpacas running past, all of them bitter and bitter.


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes, a cold smile hung on his face as he said: "Since Young Noble Situ says so, then I will take it as a joke. However, I am a person who holds a grudge, and hope that there won''t be a next time, if not, I cannot guarantee that I will be able to do anything."


    Situ Tao was simply trash. Since he had already submitted, he immediately submitted and said with a smile: "I can rest assured on this aspect of Young Master Zhao, in the future I will definitely not think about anything else. Moreover, I feel that the young Sect Master is definitely the best candidate to inherit the Sect Master."


    After sending Situ Tao away, Zou Tao said to Zheng Yunhao: "I wonder if Great Clan Elder still has more to say, I am listening attentively."


    Zheng Yunhao laughed awkwardly: "This old man is only thinking about Acacia Sect, I have nothing else to say."


    Qi Feiyang took a step forward and said: "Although Great Clan Elder was wrong, it is all because of your hard work. Young Lord, please be magnanimous and let Great Clan Elder go!"


    Kuang Guangxing and Wei Gang also hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Great Elder, it was just a moment of greed. I hope Sect Master can be magnanimous. Our Elder''s Courtyard is willing to follow your lead in the future!"


    At this time, Zheng Yunhao knew that he had lost all of his strength, and said with a sad smile: "This old man was careless in one move, and lost all of his plans. I have nothing to say, if Young Sect Master wants to kill me, you can do so."


    Zou Xiaoyun then said from the side: "Elders, you are right, Great Clan Elder''s hard work is indeed great, considering that you have not done much in so many years and have also worked hard, you should go home and enjoy your old age!"


    Zheng Yunhao''s eyes were filled with hatred, he cupped his hands and said: "Then, thank you Miss for your kindness."


    Zhao Yiming said at the side: "Since the internal affairs of your Acacia Sect have been resolved, then shouldn''t we settle our grudges? If no one is held responsible for this matter, would it be possible for everyone to have ideas about my woman in the future?"


    Zheng Yunhao''s eyes turned cold as he said, "I wonder what Young Master Zhao would like to do, I''ll go with you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said: "You are a Grand Master Stage Ranker, and I am only at the Master Stage Realm. If you can take three of my palms, then this matter will be resolved."


    Everyone was startled when they heard about it. They thought that Zhao Yiming was going to find a way out of this predicament. After all, it wouldn''t make sense if he didn''t say anything.


    Zheng Yunhao laughed heartily and said: "Young Master Zhao seems to be brimming with confidence. If I can''t even receive three of your palms, then my death wouldn''t be excessive."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Everyone here is a witness, let''s go to the training grounds!"


    The group of people quickly arrived at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds. Zhao Yiming and Zheng Yunhao stood facing each other with serious expressions.


    Zhao Yiming said with a gloomy face: "I don''t want you to stand there and not move, you can also do what you have learned in your life, if I die in your hands, I won''t have any complaints!"


    Zheng Yunhao''s eyes congealed as he said, "There''s no point in talking about it like this, just make your move!"


    Zhao Yiming muttered in his heart: "Burn one million of these Gold Banknotes for me, I want to kill him with a slap."


    He struck out with his palm, using the Ardent Flames of the Pure Yang Palm. A fiery red palm print appeared, covering the entire sky and covering the earth.


    Zheng Yunhao roared out explosively, and also sent a palm strike forward to receive it. Similarly, it was a gigantic palm imprint.


    Zhao Yiming once again recited in his heart: "This time burn a thousand pieces of Low-grade Spirit Crystal, I''ll definitely make this old bastard pay."


    He then slapped out his palm again, this time using the Iceworm''s poison palm. The palm wind was mixed with coldness, it was clearly the middle of summer, but it was as though winter had arrived, and the ground was covered in a layer of frost.


    Zheng Yunhao''s expression turned serious. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly struck out with his palm, forming two whirlwinds. The two whirlwinds whistled forward, and in the end, disappeared without a trace along with the cold Qi.


    The combat power Zhao Yiming displayed caused everyone below to be shocked. He had already surpassed the level of Master Stage, and unleashed the might of the Grand Master Stage.


    Zhao Yiming once again recited in his heart: "This time burn a thousand pieces of Middle Grade Spirit Crystal. I''ll definitely beat this bastard to death."


    He let out a long hiss, this time it was the Frozen Fire Palm that came out, flames naturally rose from the ground, and snow was falling from the sky.


    The snowflakes and the flames interweaved in midair, forming a halo of half ice and half fire. This halo seemed to directly lock onto the world, making it impossible for Zheng Yunhao to even hide.


    He had no choice but to grit his teeth and put all of his strength into his palms. Suddenly, he struck them out, forming a huge tornado. However, the tornado collided with the halo and instantly shattered them into pieces.


    The halo heavily hit his body. He only had enough time to let out a miserable scream before he fell to the ground and died. The left half of his body was covered in a thick layer of ice while the right half of his body was emitting heat.


    After Zhao Yiming unleashed this palm strike, he also spat out a mouthful of blood. This palm strike contained the power of Sovereign Stage, but it had exceeded the burden on his body, and caused a dozen of meridians to break from the shock.


    "Congratulations to host for killing Acacia Sect Great Elder Zheng Yunhao. Because the opponent is a special character and is a Grandmaster in the Triple Stage, your experience points will increase by 500%.


    Host received 10 million experience points, 1000 Asura Value s, 100 sets of high level Injurious Drug s, 100 sets of high level Gold Sore Medicine, a rare item, Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus, and the low level Emperor Level Five Ghost Wind Palm. Host has reached the upgrade requirement.


    "Congratulations, you have advanced to the seventh stage of the Grandmaster. You have successfully mastered the low-grade Emperor Level, palm technique, Five Ghost Evil Wind Palm. This Cultivation Method is a poisonous palm."


    After he leveled up, he automatically returned to his peak state. He immediately let out a long howl towards the sky, completely displaying his power as a master of the seventh stage.


    Shao Beiquan who was watching at the side was secretly shocked, he never thought that this Zhao Yiming was so capable, even if that palm strike was his, he would not have been able to escape death.


    Moreover, this guy was the type that got more and more courageous as the battle progressed. He actually managed to break through during the fight and even broke through two realms all of a sudden. How could old guys like him live?


    At this time, Situ Tao was so scared that his whole body felt like it was being sifted on, and in his heart, he hated the Zheng Family dearly.


    Zou Xiaoyun and Li Wenwen, on the other hand, were dazzled by their own sight.


    The other elders in the group were also shocked by what they saw. They had completely lost all other thoughts in their hearts. With such a violent fellow around, it was better to be honest.

 C341 Postwar summary

    Zhao Yiming stood on the martial stage and laughed wildly. After those three strikes just now, he finally had the qualifications to be so smug and arrogant, and from today onwards, he could stand at the top of the pyramid.


    He smiled as he walked out of the training grounds. Zou Xiaoyun and Li Wenwen, who were looking at the audience, directly threw themselves into his embrace. At this moment, they felt extremely happy.


    Zhao Yiming lightly patted both of their jade backs as he said, "Alright, alright, there''s nothing else. In the future, I can protect your safety, so no one can have even the slightest idea about you two."


    As he spoke, he looked at Situ Tao with bright and clear eyes. Situ Tao was instantly shocked, and immediately hid behind Shao Beiquan.


    Zhao Yiming no longer paid any attention to him and directly walked to Sun Xiuli to say, "I am grateful for Grand Princess''s help this time, I will remember this favor."


    Sun Xiuli covered her mouth and laughed: "Young Master Zhao is too polite, but looking at the situation today, even if I don''t come, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile on his face, "Where did Grand Princess come up with those words? If not for Grand Princess today, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything with my Evil Alliance."


    Sun Xiuli immediately said in a serious tone: "Although Evil Alliance are in the right and wrong, but it is absolutely impossible to steal another''s wife and daughter. As for those silkpants, Young Master Zhao does not need to care about them at all."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, then walked to Qiao Wei again, and did not say any words of gratitude, but smiled and said: "Although the peach blossom fragrance here is not some strong wine, but at least it has some flavour, I will go and have a drink with Second Brother."


    Qiao Wei laughed out loud and said: "Third brother understands my thoughts the best. Let''s quickly go together and let Second Brother have a taste of this daughter''s wine."


    He then turned to Zou Tao and said, "Since you are my third brother''s brother-in-law, then we can be considered as a family. If you have anything in the future, just say it, there''s no need for you to be courteous to me."


    Zou Tao was also an intelligent person, and immediately laughed: "In the future, our Acacia Sect, there are still a lot of things that we have to trouble Big Brother and Second Brother with.


    Since ancient times, beauties have been compatible with heroes, and the Hero Tower of the Second Brother also has many heroes. If the Second Brother doesn''t mind, I hope to build a golden bridge. "


    Qiao Wei laughed out loud and said, "That''s a good thing. When I go back and tell those kids, they will definitely be ecstatic."


    Kuang Guangxing let out a long sigh in his heart, "It looks like this young Sect Master is quite outstanding as well. Perhaps holding the position of Sect Master is also a good thing."


    Zhao Yiming bowed to the others again, and then accompanied Qiao Wei back to his own courtyard. Zou Xiaoyun immediately ordered the servants to bring the best Peach Blossom Fragrance.


    Qiao Wei casually drank a cup of wine and said, "This wine is quite fragrant, but it''s not suitable for me. Sister-in-law can bring me some, and take it back to Lianhan to relieve her boredom."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and took out a few jars of Imperial Spring Incense from his bag: "I knew Second Brother would not be used to this kind of wine, I have prepared some good wine for you."


    After the two of them had drank for three rounds, Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "If Second Brother does not come today, I''m afraid that I would not be able to hold my ground. It''s fine to deal with one Grand Master Stage expert, but to deal with two of them, I will definitely die."


    Qiao Wei immediately drank a bowl of wine and said: "You and I brothers, why are you saying all this? If you don''t come when you have something to do, then what''s the use of being sworn brothers."


    Zhao Yiming nodded, and the two of them started to talk about other things again. This time they drank until midnight, when Qiao Wei was resting in the room.


    Because the two girls were overjoyed, the three of them fell into a deep slumber after Li Wenwen barely managed to push them away.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhao Yiming woke up to see that Qiao Wei was practicing his Decapitation Dragon''s Eighteen Palms in the courtyard.


    His figure shook, and he raised his hand to form a powerful Vajra Palm. Qiao Wei did not turn around, but instead struck out with his Divine Dragon Tail.


    He suppressed his own cultivation to the Master Stage, and the two of them immediately reached a stalemate. However, regardless of whether it was Qiao Wei''s experience, or his fighting strength, they were both stronger than him, and quickly obtained the upper hand. The two of them exchanged a palm with each other and then separated.


    Qiao Wei laughed out loud and said, "When I was my third brother''s age, I did not have this capability of yours."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, and directly extended two of his fingers to the center of Qiao Wei''s brows, passing the Dragon Seizing Art on, only after a while did he move his hand away.


    He let out a light breath and said: "This is the follow-up Cultivation Method that I left for me in the Cultivation Method that my master left for me yesterday morning. I believe that with this set of Cultivation Method, the Second Brother can go a step further."


    Qiao Wei carefully savored the Cultivation Method and pondered for a moment before saying: "This Cultivation Method is truly brilliant, I feel more and more that your master is truly unfathomable."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "If my master knew that I passed this set of Cultivation Method to Second Brother, he would definitely be ecstatic. Only a hero like Second Brother is worthy of this set of Cultivation Method."


    After the two talked for a long time, Zhao Yiming finally got up and left. Beforehe left, she instructed a maid to show Qiao Wei around.


    Zhao Yiming arrived at Sun Xiuli''s residence and said with a chuckle: "Grand Princess slept well last night. The scenery of Joyful Union Valley is pretty nice, but Grand Princess can also take a look around."


    Sun Xiuli slightly smiled and said: "The Acacia Sect have scattered for many years, but I think that this time, they have the opportunity to rise again. After all, you are here."


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head: "To all powers, external support is merely a support function. If you don''t work hard enough for yourself, then in the end, you won''t be able to support the wall."


    As he spoke, he took out a Cosmic Bag and handed it over to Sun Xiuli: "This is the blueprint of all my Mechanism Apparatus, including the last battle with Feng City.


    If you don''t have enough help, it will be harder than ascending to heaven. I believe that with these things, the Grand Princess should be able to move that War God. "


    Sun Xiuli kept the Cosmic Bag and said with a smile, "I have often thought that compared to the Young Master Zhao, those so-called geniuses are all mud.


    Before you, only God Blade Arrogant World gave me this feeling. However, since he is of noble birth, that pride comes from the depths of his bones. Yet, you have proven to others that if you can succeed in your struggle, you can counterattack. "


    Zhao Yiming stood up again and left. This time, he directly went to find Zou Tao, and it could be said that everything was ready for him.


    Although Zou Tao had already reached the Triple Stage of a Grandmaster, in order to prevent accidents when the time comes, Zhao Yiming passed on the Five Ghosts Gale Palm to him directly.

 C342 Peach blossom association

    The news of Zhao Yiming killing a Grand Master Stage Ranker with three palm strikes quickly spread throughout the entire Jianghu as if he had grown wings. In an instant, his name once again rose to a whole new level.


    Zhao Yiming was drinking wine with Qiao Wei when the system''s voice suddenly traveled to his ears: "Since the host''s reputation has already reached the standard known by the entire world, the host is especially rewarded with a four stars martial skill, Little Li Feijian."


    "Congratulations, host, you have mastered the 4-star martial skill, Little Li''s Flying Daggers. This martial skill is a secret weapon type martial skill, it can release all the essence energy in the body within one slash, and can achieve the realm of illusory attack. It can directly behead enemies that are three levels higher than it, and after every use, it will be weak for three months, and the realm will be halved during these three months."


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, he never thought that this four star martial skill would be Little Li''s Flying Knife. Little Li''s Flying Knife could be said to be an ancient dragon-type martial art.


    However, he was also curious about what the legendary 5-star martial arts looked like. It seemed like the four types of martial arts, Jin Gu, and Liang Wen were definitely unable to achieve it.


    The day of the grand ceremony was about to arrive soon, and the other eight Devil Sect Sects had also sent out their disciples who were proud of themselves to offer their congratulations.


    Everyone were gathered once again, but the situation had changed. Zhao Yiming, who was at a disadvantage then, had now become the strongest person.


    Yan Feiyu looked at Zhao Yiming who was confidently speaking to himself, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. He didn''t even think much of Zhao Yiming at the great meeting, but now, he was an existence that he had to look up to.


    This was indeed the type of person one should not judge by their appearance. The seas and waters were not to be competed in, but the tides were to be had. Fortunately, they had a good relationship at that time, so they could help each other out in the future.


    He chuckled and said: "This time, Brother Zou taking over the position of Sect Master can be said to be the first person of our Devil Sect''s younger generation. It''s truly a cause for celebration."


    Hou Chao Bai gently waved his fan and said: "Brother Yan is right, us people should also be considered as the backbone of Devil Sect''s younger generation. In the future, we should keep watch and help each other out."


    Cao Hui also laughed, "Heroes think alike, us two brothers think the same. Now that Xiao Moshi is here, if the Evil Buddha is also here, then we really have the entire team."


    Just as he finished speaking, the Evil Buddha, Gui Zhen, walked in from outside with a calm face. If someone didn''t know, it would be hard to believe that he was actually blind.


    He chanted the Buddhist prayer and smiled, "Looks like I''m not late. Are you talking bad about me? Monks are really vengeful."


    Cao Hui smilingly said, "You scumbag monk, you''re coming now. How could I dare to say anything bad about you? What if you complain to Buddha?"


    Gui Zhen calmly said, "You''re just saying that I don''t need to say anything bad about you. Anyway, I haven''t heard anything. If I had heard, I would have taught you a lesson myself, even without the Buddha."


    Everyone was laughing out loud, but after laughing, they all looked at each other. Each of them had their own thoughts and plans.


    Zhao Feng was the one who had the most thoughts here. Even though he had a dead face all day, he was actually very scheming in his heart.


    Zou Tao would definitely take over the position of the Sect Master, one of the brothers from the Cao family took over the position of Sect Master, and the other one took over the position of Great Clan Elder.


    Zhou Yuanliang and Zou Tao''s situation was similar, and this fellow''s father was still alive. With the entire Five Poison Sects firmly in his hands, he would definitely not be able to escape death.


    Yan Feiyu and Hou Chao Bai were both senior disciples, while Wan Jian was directly the only disciple.


    Although Song Wufu was the last disciple, his seniors were all useless, he could not help but take control of them even if he wanted to.


    He was the only one here. The two senior brothers were each more aggressive than the other, and both of them were very ambitious. It could be said that their future was uncertain.


    If he made use of this opportunity to form an alliance with these people, in the future, it would definitely be of no harm to him in seizing the position of Sect Master.


    Thinking about this, he still maintained a straight face and said, "It''s rare for us to gather together today. It can be said that we have gathered all the heroes of the younger generation. How about we form an alliance and help each other out?"


    Zhao Yiming''s heart moved. This was indeed a good method, he couldn''t possibly stay in the Stellar Empire forever. If he wanted to develop his Acacia Sect, he would need the help of the other sects.


    He laughed and said: "Although I am just an outsider, I feel that Brother Zhao is right. As the saying goes, one fencing, three piles, one a good man, and three helpers!"


    Wan Jian and Song Wufu had been living quite comfortably lately. The Union of Assassins and the Thief''s Guild had completely changed their positions. When they were with these people in the past, they couldn''t help but feel a little awkward and inferior.


    But this time, they were filled with pride and joy. This was the first time Song Wufu felt that they were equal, and they knew that it was all because of Zhao Yiming.


    So when they heard him say that, they immediately agreed, "You two with the surname Zhao, we thought of the same thing this time. But we also feel that you''re right, this is indeed a good opportunity."


    Ye Yu would be the new generation of Devil Master, he naturally hoped to unite his entire Devil Sect into a steel board. If the nine sects could really work together, they wouldn''t be afraid of anyone.


    He smiled at once. "I think it''s a good idea," he said.


    Zou Tao laughed heartily and said: "Since everyone has the same idea, it just so happens that all the peach blossoms in our Joyous Valley have bloomed. Why don''t we go to the Peach Blossom Forest and join up with everyone?"


    The people below immediately began to clamor, feeling that this was indeed a good idea. In the future, it would definitely be recorded in the annals of history.


    Zou Tao immediately ordered his men to prepare. When they arrived at the Peach Blossom Forest, they saw a long chopping board, which had already been placed on top of it.


    However, only now did everyone realize that there was still one less sect out of the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect. At this time, Xiang Sibing, the representative of Lvxiang Sect, still had not arrived.


    Ye Yu immediately laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao and Xiang Sibing''s relationship is known by the entire world, how about you replace her and join the alliance?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Since Xiao Moshi has said that, then I will not be courteous."


    However, because of his extraordinary status, his Lvxiang Sect, which was originally the weakest among the nine sects, was actually ranked third behind the Evil Buddha and Devil Master s.

 C343 Individual scheming

    On the second day of the Peach Blossom Association''s business, Xiang Sibing had arrived at the Acacia Valley on behalf of her Lvxiang Sect. This time, she even brought over her Iron-blood Society''s guards, Wang Fan and Wang Gang Two Brothers.


    The two of them were orphans adopted by Wang Li Jiu. Although the two of them were only at the level of Master Double Stage, they were twins who were extremely proficient in the art of joint attacks.


    When Xiang Sibing saw Zhao Yiming, she immediately threw herself into''s embrace, with extreme pain in her heart, she then realised that this was all done in public, her face completely flushed red.


    Zou Xiaoyun chuckled and pulled her over: "Little sister, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about, let me introduce you to our new sisters."


    The three women quickly became one and quickly became one. Zou Xiaoyun was no longer the simple girl like before, she had also spent a lot of effort on her man.


    She had analyzed the current situation very seriously. Holy City and the two young mistresses of Fallen City were simply incomparable to her own, and the other three women were also inferior to her.


    Thus, she thought of the best way, which was to rope the other three women into her side, and the four of them would form a line to fight the two powerhouses together.


    Wang Fan bowed and said: "I have long heard of the Young Master Zhao''s great name, as expected, meeting once is the best, and only a person like the Young Master Zhao would be a match made in heaven with our young miss."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Thanks to you two brothers protecting Bing''er, I have a sword technique here that is suitable for you two to practice."


    As he said this, he passed the two sword techniques he had written beforehand to the two brothers. This sword technique originally needed to be coordinated with each other, and with the two of them interacting their thoughts, it just so happened that they could unleash it to the maximum extent.


    The reason he did this in public was because, firstly, because he regarded the Wang Family brothers as important, and secondly, because he wanted to tell everyone else, that this brother''s family''s business is too big for you to compare with me.


    Song Wufu chuckled and said at the side: "The Young Master Zhao is indeed a person who guards a great treasure. This time, we are generous with our treasures, and our Demon Thief Sect doesn''t have many Cultivation Method, so why don''t you also pass one on to me?"


    He was only joking, he didn''t think that Zhao Yiming would actually extend his finger and pass the Earth-grade Qi Method Jade Breaking Hand to him.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Brother Song, I dare to disobey. This Jade Breaking Hand is the Cultivation Method of the White Cloud Valley, and I have never used it since I obtained it. I know that your Demon Thief Sect has a lot of Cultivation Method, but I don''t care about this set.


    But this Broken Jade Hand is different from the other Cultivation Method s, it is especially suitable for you to leave the door open for you to pick it off, so I will pass it to you today, I hope you can display its true power. "


    Song Wufu quietly felt it, and just as Zhao Yiming had said, this Jade Breaking Hand really did emphasize cutting techniques, and with their special techniques, it could indeed bring out its true power.


    He didn''t say much and only cupped his hands towards Zhao Yiming. Actually, it was like this a lot of times, you might not necessarily give the other party the best, but you definitely have to give the most suitable one.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while again, then said to Wan Jian with a smile: "I still have a set of Mortal Level Cultivation Method Umbra Arrows, so my assassination techniques are indeed useful, if you do not mind, I think you can learn from me."


    As he spoke, he once again passed down this set of Cultivation Method s to Wan Jian. Wan Jian savored the taste of the dish and nodded his head in satisfaction, his eyes filled with excitement.


    The reason why Zhao Yiming passed these two thousand Cultivation Method to them in front of everyone was actually also sending a message that they were not close friends, but were not close friends.


    Within the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, the Heaven Mending Sect and the Demon Thief Sect had been the closest to Huai Nan, and had cooperated the best. The Union of Assassins and Thieves'' Guild that the two sides had developed was on the rise.


    Furthermore, not to mention Lvxiang Sect, the other six Supreme Sects were actually calm, especially the Shura and Hundred Fighting Sects.


    Zhao Yiming hoped that through their actions this time, they could properly consider what they should do in the future. After all, she already had the qualifications to challenge them.


    "I have often wondered what kind of ability the Zhao Family has to actually give birth to such abnormal Two Brothers like you.


    According to what I know, your Second Brother is really lucky to actually have the chance to go to Wan Jian''s Hell. If he could walk out of there, he would at least be at the first stage of the Grandmaster Realm.


    According to my observations, with your talent in sword techniques and your obsession with sword techniques, other than Wan Jian who is training his body at the last stage of hell, the rest of it are not even a threat. Your Second Brother has a 90% chance of walking out. "


    Gui Zhen''s words caused everyone to be greatly shocked. Originally, Zhao Yiming''s brilliance had already covered up his Second Brother, but who would have thought that guy would once again reveal such a heavyweight of news. No one doubted the evil Buddha''s guess, because they had never been wrong.


    Yan Feiyu sighed and said, "Truly, the competition between people means that one has to die, and the competition between goods is simply trash. Did your Two Brothers come here just to attack us?"


    Hou Chao Bai chuckled and said, "To think that we used to call ourselves the proud sons of heaven. It seems that other than a few people, there''s really no one else that can compare to you two perverts."


    Cao Wei laughed and said: "I feel that other than Xiao Moshi, our entire Devil Sect''s younger generation has been completely defeated by him."


    That guy could not even be considered human. No one knew how high his cultivation was, but even if it was an expert with Sovereign Stage, they did not dare say that they could defeat him.


    After everyone clamored for a while, Zhao Yiming said: "My Second Brother has already left this morning. After all, everyone has their own factions.


    Zhao Feng Nan maintained his stern face and said: "Chief Protector Qiao is right. If he stayed, I''m afraid he would try to prove it." We are already deeply grateful that he was able to witness our alliance yesterday. "


    Ye Yu sighed lightly and said: "This is something that I really have no choice about. Even with Chief Protector Qiao being such a heroic figure, he had no choice but to submit to this secular world. When can we really abandon our prejudices and work together to seek development? "


    Zhao Yiming took a light sip of tea and said: "This kind of thing is harder than ascending to the heavens. Unless there''s some huge external force that forced us to unite, for example, for Devil Clan to invade again."


    Zhou Yuanliang shook his head and said, "I''d rather we continue fighting like this than the other races. When the time comes, we''ll lose our Human Clan."


    Everyone was silent at this time, but they all had different thoughts in their minds. Their eyes were all flashing with different glints of light.

 C344 Grand ceremonial wave

    The days passed day by day, and Zhao Yiming only played with the three girls everyday. During this time, he also released the little skeleton.


    He chose a ring from his magic tool and directly put it on Xiang Sibing''s ring finger. This cold beauty was touched to the point that tears streamed down her face and she had finally agreed to his indecent request.


    The little skeleton had a very high innate talent, and Zhao Yiming also passed on the 12 paths to this guy. Zhao Yiming did not expect that he would quickly train to such a level, making the three women laugh out loud.


    The day of the grand ceremony had finally arrived. The entire Joyful Union Valley was already bustling with activity, and the subsidiary sects and clans of Acacia Sect had already rushed over at full speed.


    Everyone had already made their preparations and arrived at the plaza with the largest Acacia Sect. A huge stage had already been set up here, and all of the sect representatives were seated on it.


    Within a radius of 100 feet from the stage, it was completely covered with red silk. The Yin-Yang Battle Squadron constantly patrolled and guarded the area. Whoever dared to cause trouble at this time would definitely not stop until they were dead.


    As an inner sect elder, Li Wei naturally assumed the role of the host. He stood on the stage and said with a face brimming with happiness, "I am glad that all of you are here to participate in our Acacia Sect, the succession ceremony for the new Sect Master.


    Ever since our last Sect Master Immortal passed away, we had always been a group of dragons without a leader, and this time, our young Sect Master owes it to our fathers, which is in fact the fortune of our Acacia Sect. "


    Sun Moon Castle was the largest subsidiary sect in terms of Acacia Sect, and its master, Li Family Spring, could still be considered Li Wei''s nephew, so the two of them had a very close relationship.


    I believe that in the future, under the leadership of the Sect Master, the Acacia Sect will definitely rise day by day.


    Our Sun Moon Castle firmly supports Sect Master, and Sect Master is our light, wherever Sect Master points to, we will fight wherever he goes, and if we even frown a little, we will not be considered as good men. "


    Zou Tao made plans with Zhao Yiming beforehand, and said with a smile on his face, "Sun Moon Castle''s recent development is very good, I have already carefully thought about it, in the future, your Sun Moon Castle will no longer be our subsidiary sect.


    To be promoted to full strategic partner, our strongest ally, you will have great autonomy, and I hope that we can work together happily in the future. "


    Li Wei and Quan were stunned at the same time. They never thought that Zou Tao would actually have such boldness, and at the same time, that he was releasing good will towards them.


    "Thank you, Sect Master, for your great kindness. Our Sun Moon Castle will definitely follow your lead. If I break this oath, I am willing to die with ten thousand arrows piercing my heart."


    Li Wei immediately coughed and said: "I would like to invite Sir Ye Yu, the representative of the Devil Master Palace, to express my opinion on this matter?"


    Ye Yu smiled as he stood up and said: "I am representing my master here, and at the same time, I have already discussed with the other eight sects, we officially recognize Zou Tao as the new Sect Master."


    Li Wei smiled and nodded, then swept his eyes across the crowd and said: "Then we have to invite Zou Tao to accept the Yin Yang Acacia Jade that represents the Sect Master."


    As he said this, he took out a jade box. After opening it, he took out a jade pendant. This jade pendant was half black and half white, forming the picture of a primal chaos diagram.


    Zou Tao slowly walked forward, and just as he was about to extend his hand to receive the jade, he suddenly heard a loud shout from below the stage, "On what basis does he want to succeed the position of Sect Master? I am not convinced."


    Everyone looked down the stage and saw Zheng Feng jumping up onto the stage wearing a filial attire. He looked at Zou Tao with his bright eyes, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Li Wei shouted sternly: "What do you mean by this? The great majority of the people of Sect Master do not care about the matters from the past, and yet you do not think about changing your mind, to actually dare cause trouble here."


    Zheng Feng laughed miserably: "You''re telling me this now, thinking back to when the Sect Master Immortal passed away. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s strength, how could his Acacia Sect have reached such a state today."


    When the crowd heard his words, they immediately started whispering to each other. They all felt that what he said made sense, but what was the point of saying so now?


    Zheng Feng continued, "Now that my grandfather is dead, you all are like a wall that is pushed down by everyone. It''s as if the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    I have nothing to say about my grandfather''s death. He was, after all, publicly and honorably beaten to death in the martial arts arena, but I am unwilling to accept Zou Tao''s death as Sect Master. "


    Qi Feiyang coughed and said, "It doesn''t matter if you submit to me. Right now, young Sect Master taking over the position of Sect Master is what everyone wishes for."


    The Li Family Spring, as someone with a vested interest, immediately shouted from below: "What Elder Qi said is correct, the Great Elder did indeed put in a lot of effort, but he is no longer here, and in the end he did make a mistake.


    Not only do the experts of the Sect Master not care about your Zheng Family, they even continued to protect your authority.


    Zhao Fengnan also said expressionlessly, "You''re like a clown, what''s the point of jumping out now. If I find a place and you stay, at least I can help the Zheng family continue to have blood."


    At this time, Zheng Feng was also in a broken state, he pointed at Zou Tao and said: "He is also considered something, in the past he was just messing around in the small border cities, he only had a good father!


    It should be said that he still has a good elder sister, and she used her body to exchange for him an external help. If we throw that aside, what qualifications does he have to stand here? "


    Zou Tao said with a gloomy face: "I don''t care what you say, but you can''t insult my sister. Our realms are the same, why not we fight.


    If you lose at my hands, then I won''t want your life. After all, Great Elder did pay a lot for our Acacia Sect, but I will cripple your skills and send you to Border Town, never to return. "


    Suddenly, cheers came from below the stage, and the Warm Pavilion was one of the larger subsidiary sects as well. Every year, there would be many female disciples that were sent to the Acacia Sect.


    Pavilion Master Lu Tingting at this time smiled sweetly from below and said: "Sect Master is indeed a young hero, your heroic spirit is soaring to the skies. Compared to Sect Master, don''t you feel ashamed about it?"


    Zheng Feng laughed coldly and said, "What''s there to be ashamed about? When my grandfather was still here, didn''t you say that you''d wash yourself and send it to his bed? What are you talking about here?"


    Lu Tingting''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect this guy to be like a mad dog. She really wanted to charge onto the stage and slap this guy to death.


    Zou Tao snorted and said: "Let''s not talk about these meaningless matters now, let''s go to the training grounds!"

 C345 Who else

    The Acacia Sect''s martial ground was once again filled with excitement. This time, it was the clash between the new Sect Master and the veteran top ranker, like sparks colliding into the earth.


    Zou Tao said calmly as he looked at Zheng Feng: "On the account of Great Elder, I will also give you one more chance. If you quickly retreat, I can still assume that this has never happened."


    Zheng Feng shouted, "Don''t cry here and act mercifully. Either you die today or I die today. Die!"


    As he spoke, he took a step forward and shot a palm toward Zheng Rui. He was practicing the Gale-Force Palm Art that was passed down in the Zheng Family.


    His attacks were like a torrential storm, the force of the palm strike was continuous and Zheng Yunhao was considered unlucky, if not for him, he would have had to receive three palm strikes.


    It was a fair fight between the two sides, so it was still unknown who would win. After all, there was still a limit to what Zhao Yiming could do in this gamble.


    What Zou Tao was using, was precisely the Yin Yang Palm Technique that he had recently mastered after entering the Acacia Sect. The moment he performed this set of palm technique, Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up slightly below.


    He whispered to Zou Xiaoyun: "This palm technique is quite interesting, I wonder if you know how to use it?"


    Zou Xiaoyun immediately nodded her head and said: "This set of Yin Yang Palm Technique, can be considered as something that Sect Master must learn. Because the situation is special, of course I know it."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "That can''t be better, I have a set of Cultivation Method s that can complement each other''s palm techniques, I will teach it to you now, as for whether you are willing to teach it to others, that is up to you."


    As he finished speaking, he extended two of his fingers and touched Zou Xiaoyun''s forehead, passing the Earth-grade Qi Method Yin Yang Claw to her directly. He did not expect that this set of claw techniques would actually complement the Yin Yang palm techniques, and that the two sets of Cultivation Method s would reach the large success stage in an instant.


    The two people fighting on the stage were like a raging fire, and it was difficult to determine the victor in an instant. The people below were also discussing, Zheng Feng had occupied the position of the Acacia Sect''s younger generation First Expert for a long time.


    Everyone knew that Zou Tao had only been back for less than a year, and when the two were compared, they immediately concluded that he was stronger than Zheng Feng. If it was two people with the same cultivation environment, Zou Tao''s accomplishments would probably be even greater than Zheng Feng''s.


    Right now, Zheng Feng was also getting more and more anxious as the fight progressed. His attacks became extremely sharp and fierce. However, these fierce attacks would certainly reveal a trace of flaws.


    Zou Tao tenaciously used defense as a substitute to attack. It was as if he was a real reef in the stormy sea.


    The two of them exchanged more than ten moves, Zou Tao''s techniques suddenly changed and he used the Five Ghost Winds Palm.


    The situation on the scene immediately changed as the offense and defense changed. Zou Tao was taking more and more initiative, so Zheng Feng had no choice but to take up defensive positions.


    However, his defense was not as tight as Zou Tao''s. When Zou Tao got the chance, he would directly slap over with his palm. This palm strike was unpredictable and directly struck his shoulder.


    Zheng Feng felt a cold yin energy chaotically running through his meridians. Even his own true essence was stagnating and he wanted to use true essence to expel this cold yin energy, but the other party simply didn''t give him the opportunity.


    Zou Tao seized this opportunity and unleashed three consecutive palm strikes. Zheng Feng had no choice but to connect three, after which he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zou Tao immediately took a step forward and once again struck out with his palm. Zheng Feng was unable to dodge in time and was struck right in the chest, causing him to immediately fly to the side.


    Zou Tao did not immediately give chase. Instead, he stood with his hands behind his back and said: "Now that we have won, I wonder what else you have to say."


    Zheng Feng smiled sadly and said, "The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. I have nothing to say when I lose to you today, but don''t look at me with that kind of pitying eyes. I won''t accept your pity."


    After he finished speaking, he laughed out loud. His laughter was so miserable that he suddenly shouted, "Grandfather, unfilial grandson is here to find you." After which, he raised his palm and smashed it onto the top of his head.


    Zou Tao sighed, then said: "Elder Li, even though Great Master Sun and the woman have worked hard before, they have also worked hard. They will be buried, and their ancestral tablets will be placed in the Heroic Shrine."


    At this moment, Kuang Guangxing popped out from the side and bowed deeply, "Sect Master is indeed kind and honest, you''ve caused us endless admiration."


    Zou Tao lightly nodded, and swept his eyes once again across the crowd and said: "I want to inherit the position of the Sect Master, if anyone else has any objections, stand out for me."


    At this moment, he appeared to be endlessly domineering. The entire arena was silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    A pleased smile appeared on his face. He extended his hand and took the jade pendant, and dripped a drop of his blood on it. The jade pendant was automatically placed on his waist, he was the new Sect Master.


    He then smiled and said, "The Great Clan Elder has already passed away. This seat cannot be left empty, I will now promote myself to the position of Great Clan Elder Qi Feiyang, becoming the Great Clan Elder of Acacia Sect.


    The positions of the other elders have not changed. In the eyes of the world, our Acacia Sect have always been viewed as a kind of lust. I must change the way the world views things.


    I have already officially reached an agreement with Chief Protector Qiao of the Hero Tower. My Acacia Sect will choose a clean and proper female disciple and head to the Hero Tower to unite with the heroes there. "


    Xiang Sibing giggled and said to Zou Xiaoyun: "I didn''t think that you guys would also learn this tactic. I heard that right now, our Clouds Sect is also continuously selling off our disciples.


    Zou Xiaoyun smiled slightly and said: "You act like a good boy just because you got something cheap here. If you ask about the influence you have in this area, who can compare to your Lvxiang Sect?


    Furthermore, our main goal is Hero Tower, our main goal in the clouds and mist is Profound Sky Sword Sect, how can we be like you people who can eat as much as the entire Jianghu, we have to learn more from you guys. "


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes at the side. He never thought that these women would actually be tainted, and that even deities would not be able to stop them, but they had finally found the right path.


    It was expected that in the martial arts world, anyone who wanted to touch these three sects would have to seriously think about it. After all, they all had a good relationship.


    To survive in the martial arts world, any method was a good one. There was no such thing as noble or inferior, only unsuitable. If one could not even survive, then what was the use of being noble?


    Zou Tao''s words were also a heavy bomb, causing the people below to feel extremely shocked. They all knew that Acacia Sect would seek for help, but they never thought that they would actually be able to climb up the Hero Tower even in their dreams.


    Even though Hero Tower seemed to be famous, and wasn''t as resounding as the Four Major Sects'' and Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, if a fight really started, the most berserk thing in the world was Hero Tower. After all, the two people leading the way were both extremely berserk figures.

 C346 Head to the imperial capital

    The Grand Ruling Ceremony had finally been completed very smoothly, and what followed was a round of random eating and drinking. The entire Acacia Sect was celebrating for a total of seven days.


    When Zou Tao returned to his own courtyard, he cautiously and cautiously waited on the side. As for the Feng Nuo from before, she had long been killed by Zou Tao.


    Zou Tao said to Feng Lang: "You have been doing very well these few days, and have been feeling wronged by me. I plan to send you to the Warm Pavilion to represent us there."


    Feng Lang immediately said: "Thank you Sect Master for your advice. This lowly one will definitely not disappoint Sect Master, I will definitely do everything right."


    Zou Tao nodded his head and said: "I know you are a wolf, but I have my eyes on your ruthlessness, but you must remember, I can give you everything today, so of course you can take it back tomorrow."


    Feng Lang immediately knelt on the ground and said: "This little one admits that I am ambitious, and the Sect Master is the reason for all my ambition. I will be more loyal than the others, because if there is no Sect Master, then I will be nothing. "


    Zou Tao smiled and said: "What I fancy is your knowledge and practice. Go to the library and choose a Heaven Grade Technique, after all you are representing us to go out, if your skills are too low, it would cause others to look down on you."


    Within the Li Family Main Hall, Li Wei and Li Family Spring were currently eating at the same time. The food on this table was extremely ordinary, to the point that it was practically the same as ordinary people.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "I know that you usually eat delicacies that are as precious as mountains and seas, but do you know why I cooked such a table of dishes today?"


    Li Family Spring immediately said respectfully: "I will remember everything that you have said, uncle."


    Li Wei took a bite of the tofu and said: "I am just telling you not to forget your roots, although this time Sect Master no longer views the Sun Moon Castle as a subsidiary sect of the Acacia Sect, and has even made you into a strategic partner.


    But this does not mean that you have the power to be on equal footing as the Acacia Sect. It''s just that Sect Master has only just taken office, so you can sell it to me.


    He hid himself completely under his sister''s radiance, making everyone think that it was because he had such a powerful sister and a strong brother-in-law, that he had his achievements to date.


    In fact, what I value most is him. Whether he''s scheming or he''s ruthless, he''s definitely a formidable person. So, you have to listen to me carefully, no matter what happens in the future, you will always be a mere subsidiary sect. "


    Li Family Springs looked at his uncle who was not much older than him, but his heart was full of admiration. The reason Sun Moon Castle was able to come this far was entirely reliant on this uncle.


    Moreover, from what he remembered, his uncle had never made any mistakes. The people he had his eyes on were definitely all hegemons.


    He immediately smiled and said, "I will remember uncle''s words in my heart. In the future, I will know what to do, so don''t worry about it."


    Li Wei said very casually: "Did I say anything just now? "Hurry up and eat."


    Zhao Yiming was sitting under the peach tree in the courtyard, drinking the peach blossoms'' fragrance with the three girls. He smiled and said: "This matter can finally be considered as coming to an end.


    Zou Xiaoyun said reluctantly: "I am very clear that my little brother is also someone who has high aspirations. I plan to stay here for a period of time, when Ming Lang is done settling down, I will naturally come and find you."


    Xiang Sibing teared up and said: I just took over the Iron-blood Society, and have a lot of things to do, and with my mother, you still need my help, once I settle everything down, I believe that Ming Lang will also be settled, so I will naturally go and stay in the cabin with you.


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "It will be hard on you all. I still have a few things I need to do, and it will only be three to five years before I settle down. At that time, when I bring you all to my side, we will never separate."


    The four of them lingered on for a few more days, until they finally reached the moment of separation. Xiang Sibing brought the Wang Family brothers and directly returned to the Lvxiang Sect to see her mother.


    Zhao Yiming then brought Li Wenwen and followed Sun Xiuli''s convoy back to the capital. After all, his Guard could provide him with great assistance.


    When Sun Xiuli found out that Li Wenwen was Sun Zhihao''s niece, she realized that the two of them were actually cousins, and she immediately established a relationship with him.


    Myriad Treasures Pavilion were already strong, and Sun Zhihao had unparalleled prestige in Stellar Empire as well. Furthermore, she was Zhao Yiming''s wife, so when these three points were combined together, it was only natural that Sun Xiuli took a fancy to them.


    With the protection of the imperial guards, those who wanted to take revenge on Zhao Yiming and his wife naturally had to be wary of them.


    Soon enough, they arrived at the capital. Sun Xiuli laughed and said: I will send some people to send the two of you to the War God Palace. I will arrange a welcoming banquet for the Young Master Zhao in the next two days.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Princess is so kind, how could I not know what''s good for me? I will definitely be there when the time comes, Princess, you just need to send someone to notify me."


    Sun Xiuli instructed his own Guard Captain Zhang Tao to represent him and send the two of them to the War God Palace. Then, he turned the carriage around and returned to his own Princess Palace.


    Zhao Yiming and Yue Yang followed Zhang Tao and quickly arrived at War God Manor. They realised that the entire house looked extremely ordinary, and there were only two soldiers guarding the door.


    Zhang Tao stepped forward and said: "I will have to trouble the two of you to inform the others that the Princess Mansion''s Guard Captain Zhang Tao, acting on the orders of Grand Princess, specially escorted the Eighth Prince''s nephew and daughter, Miss Li, as well as her husband, Young Master Zhao Yiming, to the mansion."


    The soldier did not dare delay, and immediately went in to report, and after a while he saw an old man walking out. This man was War God Palace''s butler, Fang Tao.


    He had already served War God Palace for three generations, and he had watched Li Wenwen''s mother grow up, so he immediately asked: "Where is the young mistress?"


    Li Wenwen immediately went forward and bowed: "Grandpa Fang, I''m here."


    Zhang Tao was extremely respectful to Fang Tao, and bowed: "Since Master Fang has come out, then I have already sent the person over, and will not disturb you, I will return to report to Grand Princess."


    Fang Tao handed over a Cosmic Bag and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble Guard Captain Zhang. I''ll trouble you to report back to Grand Princess.


    Zhang Tao took the Cosmic Bag and said respectfully: "Thank you for your reward, Master Fang. I will take my leave first."


    Fang Tao laughed and said to the two of them, "The Eighth Prince is waiting for you guys in his residence, come in with me tonight!"


    Zhao Yiming and the other two immediately followed Elder Fang and quickly walked in.

 C347 Zhao xu left

    Inside the great hall of the White Cloud Valley, Ren Lianhai was currently looking at his third disciple with shining eyes. Even though he had always been not optimistic about this disciple of his, he didn''t expect that he would actually come to ask for a leave of absence at this time.


    Ren Lianhai said in an extremely imposing manner, "Do you know what you''re talking about? You''re my third disciple and Third Senior Brother of the main peak''s bloodline, you''re telling me at this time that you''re going to leave."


    Zhao Xu had a smile on his face as he said, "I believe Master should have known about my identity since long ago. Otherwise, Master would not have only taught me the basics after all these years.


    Compared to Second Senior Brother, what I learned was not lacking at all, but I never took it to heart, because I have a family heirloom.


    Now that I am old, it is time to go back and take on my responsibilities. I will never forget Master''s kindness, so I hope that Master can grant me my wish. "


    An ominous glint flashed across Ren Lianhai''s eyes, but he quickly hid it. The identity and background of this disciple also made him afraid.


    He took a deep breath and said: "I don''t know, should I call you Zhao Xu from now on or just Dugu Xu."


    Zhao Xu smiled slightly and said: "Whatever it is, it''s just a name, but I think it''s better if I change it back to Dugu Xu, so Zhao Xu can let it drift along with the wind!"


    Ren Lianhai laughed and said: "I really have taught a good disciple, but after all we have been master and disciple for so many years, and I won''t make things difficult for you, if you admit that you''re a disciple of White Cloud Valley in the future, that''s fine, but if you don''t, then that''s fine too."


    Dugu Xu sighed lightly and said, "A master for a day, a father for life. This disciple will always remember the kindness that master has shown me, and will never forget the fact that I was born in White Cloud Valley.


    Actually, my leaving the White Cloud Valley is also good for everyone. If the people from the Upper Realm knew that I was here, it would bring about a calamity to the White Cloud Valley. "


    Ren Lianhai thought again, and as expected, this was the truth. He nodded and said: "Since you admit that you are a White Cloud Valley disciple for such a reason, then you can come back and look for me in the future.


    Go bid farewell to your mistress. After all, he has always treated you two as his own children. Talk to her properly so that she won''t be too sad. "


    Dugu Xu nodded, turned and walked out of the hall.


    Ren Lianhai looked at his back, and couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. The last time the Underworld attacked the White Cloud Battleship, they stole the golden blade.


    Dugu Xu came to the and Xia Zi''s figure seemed to flash past his eyes once more. He truly liked this little junior sister and it was a pity that fate made a fool of him.


    He shook his head and suppressed the emotion in his heart. Compared to his great ambition, a girl''s love was nothing.


    Zhao Yiming was talented, even if he could not become his assistant, there was no need to turn him into his enemy for a woman.


    He slowly walked up the mountain peak and saw that Liu Dan was in the courtyard. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    It was only a matter of time before Liang Yuqing replaced her. After all, no matter how one looked at it, Liang Yuqing was more suitable for her own Second Senior Brother, and would fit her plan.


    Seeing Dugu Xu walk in, Liu Dan immediately said with a smile: "What kind of wind blew Third Senior Brother over, I''ll go report it to Master right now."


    Dugu Xu stood in the courtyard, and walked out quickly: "Master asked me to invite Third Senior Brother in."


    Dugu Xu walked into the room and saw Luo Yu Ling sitting there, sewing on a piece of clothing. It was her favorite green color.


    Luo Yuzhong sighed and said: "Sit over there for a while, I will be done sewing the clothes in a few more needles. If you go to the mountain road, I don''t know when we''ll meet again."


    Dugu Xu looked at Luo Yu Ling and cried, saying in a low voice: "Master''s mistress has already known about my decision, so it could be said that this matter has already been spreading around for several days.


    "I will never forget Mistress''s kindness to me. Ever since I was young, I have never had a mother, and I have always treated Mistress as my own mother. No matter where I go in the future, I will never forget Mistress."


    At this time, Luo Yuling had already finished putting on her clothes, and was gesturing towards Dugu Xu as she said: "No matter what, it''s a good thing that you recognize your ancestors. If you don''t even recognize your own, how can you stand between heaven and earth?


    Don''t blame your master, there are a lot of things that he can''t do anything about. After all, what he has to consider is the entire sect, and it''s different from what we''re thinking about. "


    Dugu Xu nodded and said, "Mistress, don''t worry about this. I will put everything in my heart, but there are some things that I don''t want to say.


    Mistress does not need to think about everything for Master, many things are different from what you know. Why would Eldest Senior Brother become like that? It is not as simple as you think!


    Even though our Dugu Family has already fallen, a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. In the future, if anything happens to our White Cloud Valley, I hope that Mistress does not hang herself from a tree.


    Even though he is usually a sloppy person, he is also a righteous person. Furthermore, this junior is also the one who is favored the most by Junior Master, at that time, they will definitely not ignore him. "


    A trace of sadness flashed across Luo Yuling''s eyes. However, she smiled and said: "Don''t say such sad words. You are the second child I sent away. I hope you can live a good life."


    Dugu Dun wore the clothes she made, and they fit very well. Looking at the dense needlework on the clothes, his eyes filled with tears, he bowed and said, "Then I''ll be leaving. Before I leave, I want to call you mother. Take care!"


    Luo Yu Ling looked at Dugu Xu who turned and left, and tears rolled down her face.


    Dugu Xu quickly reached the foot of the mountain. Not long after he walked out, he saw his eldest senior brother pulling Hu Qin along with him at the side of the mountain pavilion.


    He slowly walked into the pavilion, bowed to the Eldest Senior Brother and said, "I really did not expect that Eldest Brother would come see me off today."


    Mo Lingfeng stopped and said: "After all, you and I will be fighting. It''s also a good thing that you left today. I don''t know what kind of disaster will occur if you stay in this place."


    Dugu Xu lightly nodded his head and said: "Then Big Senior should take care of yourself. If you have time in the future, you can come find me at Hidden Immortal Valley.


    As Dugu Xu walked along the road by himself, he saw Duanmu Yun standing on the mountain peak, silently watching him leave.

 C348 Dugu xu gui zong

    As Dugu Xu walked along the road by himself, he suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the mountain peak. It was in the direction of Duanmu Yun, and the two of them seemed to have seen each other through the air.


    The two of them waved their hands towards each other at the same time, and then, one of them activated Lightness Skill and dashed off, while the other turned around and returned to his own courtyard.


    Dugu Xu quickly arrived at the White Cloud City and an old man led two young men, who were looking forward to see him at the city gate.


    The old man''s name was Xue Shisan. The Xue Family had been servants of the Dugu Family for generations. They had always been loyal and trusted companions.


    Of the two youths, one was called Li Chengyu, the other was called Xiao Huangqi. Both of them were Xue Shiyi''s disciples and were secretly raised as orphans by the Dugu Family.


    From now on, these two would be Hu Xu''s personal followers. They would definitely become his right-hand men. The two of them were also heaven warping talents, so their cultivations were not weak.


    Xue Shiyi quickly took a step forward and asked, "I wonder how young master is doing?" Can we go back immediately? "


    Dugu Xu nodded his head and said: "We have already finished what we needed to do, there is no need for us to enter the city, let alone return to the Hidden Immortal Valley with me."


    Li Chengyu answered and took out a set of mechanical car s from somewhere. After everyone sat on it, they immediately left as fast as lightning.


    And right at this moment, on top of the White Cloud City Tower, Tang Yunze and Zhang Yun were carrying a cup of wine, laughing as they watched the mechanical car leave.


    Zhang Yun laughed and said, "Everything is exactly as Young Lord had expected. Right now, out of the three great disciples of the White Cloud Valley, only Duanmu Yun is left.


    Tang Yunze lightly shook the wine cup in his hand and said: "A mere White Cloud Valley is not in my heart. Regarding the seal on the Ancient Battlefield, how are you guys doing?"


    Zhang Yun shook his head and said: "This seal is really hard to deal with, and we do not dare to come into contact with the people who come out of the Skinned Race, right now they are fighting with Ying Mubai quite passionately."


    Tang Yunze said with some regret: "Currently, among these few great seals, we have only broken through one piece and occupied one of the continents. If we cannot break all these seals, then when will we be able to descend? Have you heard about Zhao Yiming? "


    Tang Yunze''s speech changed very quickly, but Zhang Yun had obviously gotten used to this kind of speech style, so he did not feel that it was out of the blue, as if it was very normal.


    He laughed out loud and said: "Young Lord is about Zhao Yiming killing a Grand Master Stage Ranker with three palm strikes! I''ve already seriously analyzed this, he probably has some kind of special technique to increase his attack power.


    Moreover, there were many limitations to this legislation. The reason why he was able to succeed this time was largely because the other party had no choice but to receive three of his strikes. If it was two people fighting in a normal manner, I think that he would still not be able to win and lose. At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to beat that Grand Master Stage expert to death. "


    Tang Yunze shook his head and said: "No matter what the reason is, it is an indisputable fact that he had killed a Grand Master Stage Ranker. If you carefully think about it, ever since he stepped onto the stage, the number of people who had beaten someone stronger than them was few?


    And for this guy to be able to take back the golden blade from the Skinned Race is enough to show that he is not simple. Have you found out about the traitor who sold White Cloud Valley? "


    Zhang Yun immediately said: "I still haven''t found out about this, but this matter is extremely confidential. Only two people said that they knew about it, I suspect that it was Xiao Qingyu."


    Tang Yunze thought for a while and said: "My thoughts and yours are the exact opposite. I am more inclined to it.


    The appearance of the mechanical car greatly changed the route of the Divine Martial Continent. Dugu Xu and the others only used three days to return to the Hidden Immortal Valley.


    This place looked like a desolate mountain forest from the outside, and with the sound of an arrow, a sound of an arrow could be heard. The entire mountain actually split apart from the middle, forming a valley.


    After they drove the mechanical car in, the mountains gathered together once again, and inside was a ravine, worthy of the name of the hidden immortals.


    On the walls of the mountain, there were houses. The houses had a very simple design and there were children flying around. The Lightness Skill was quite impressive.


    The mechanical car slowly moved forward, and quickly arrived in front of a great hall. Four people got off the mechanical car, and two young men guarded the two sides of the great hall.


    Dugu Xu and Xue Shiyi walked into the great hall. The entire hall''s decorations looked very simple and unadorned, completely different from the current style.


    A lady wearing a black robe was sitting on a huge chair. When the lady saw them walk in, her eyes lit up, and she immediately waved her hand, sending a Soft Whip flying towards Dugu Xu.


    Dugu Xu''s figure flashed, and struck out with his palm. The Soft Whip was like a venomous snake, abnormally nimble, spinning in the air and striking towards his throat many times.


    Dugu Xu''s leg flew up, and directly kicked the Soft Whip to the side, then with one leg touching the ground, he leapt into the air, thrusting his palms forward and striking the woman with both palms.


    The woman laughed mischievously and casually flung her sleeves. Two palm prints fell on the ground, and the Soft Whip was retrieved into her hands.


    Dugu Xu bowed and said, "Dugu Xu greets Aunt, I will return to pay my respects!"


    This woman was from the Dugu Family, the only survivor from the previous generation, Dugu Xu''s aunt, Dugu Ting.


    Dugu Ting nodded her head and said, "It''s great that you are back. It seems that your White Cloud Valley has not been for nothing.


    You are the only male remaining in our Dugu Family, so in the future, I will naturally place my great achievements on you. I hope that you will not let the ancestors of the Dugu Family feel ashamed for you. "


    With that said, she stood up and led Dugu Xu to a side hall. There, they saw that it was filled with memorial tablets, it was the Dugu Family''s ancestral hall.


    She said in a sorrowful voice: "For the ancestors of the Dugu Family, there is now a descendant, Dugu Xu, who has come back to recognize his ancestors. I hope that everyone can protect him and he will be able to recreate the glory of our Dugu Family."


    Dugu Xu immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed nine times, then said in a solemn voice: "The ancestors of the Dugu Family have given their name to Dugu Xu, and today, Dugu Xu has acknowledged his ancestors. He will use the glory of his ancestors as his goal for life."


    Dugu Ting nodded, extending her hand to pick up a box in front of the spirit tablet. Inside the box was a treasure sword, and beside the sword Jade Chip, there was a record of the Dugu Family''s heirloom, the Dugu Nine Swords.

 C349 Ten thousand swords body training

    Just as Dugu Xu was about to receive the Jade Chip, Jian Chenzi had also arrived at the last stage of hell Wan Jian.


    After walking down the path in front of him, his cultivation base had already reached the ninth level of the Grandmaster. Looking at the sword rings in front of him, he knew that this was just an illusion.


    These sword rings were all formed by Sword Qi, and what he needed to do now was to keep these sword rings in his body, and borrow these Sword Qi to strengthen his meridians.


    He slowly took a step forward, and the first sword wheel suddenly scattered in all directions, following that, it transformed into a Longsword in the air, whizzing towards him.


    His body did not move, allowing the Longsword to pierce directly into his chest. After the Longsword entered his chest, it moved around, turning into countless tiny Sword Qi, scurrying all over his heart veins.


    This was precisely the first step of Wan Jian''s body transformation, and also one of the most dangerous two steps. Only when his heart veins can bear with these Sword Qi can he proceed to the next step.


    He felt waves of intense pain in his chest, cold sweat dripping down his face, his heart felt like it was being crushed by Sword Qi, all the blood in his body stopped circulating.


    Just as he was about to die, a very thick wave of Sword Qi suddenly appeared on his body. This wave of Sword Qi seemed to pierce through needle and thread, reforming the scattered Sword Qi into one.


    His heart began to beat again, each movement becoming more advantageous. He had finally endured through this step, and his heart meridian had become incomparably tough. In the future, any true essence would no longer be able to injure his heart meridian.


    He slowly took a second step. This time, the four sword wheels turned into four giant swords that pierced through his limbs. The flesh on his limbs slowly turned into strips of flesh that fell down in all directions, revealing the pure white bones within.


    His fists were still clenched tightly as he kept thinking about the Four Seasons Sword Art. His four limbs started to change, as if the seasons were constantly changing as his flesh and blood gradually grew back.


    Only after a few hours did his four limbs return to normal. However, his four limbs had now completely evolved into weapons, and they were filled with the Four Seasons Sword Qi which could easily complete all sorts of transformations.


    He opened his eyes once again and sucked in a long breath. This time around, he took three consecutive steps forward and saw dozens of sword wheels flying in the air. These sword wheels did not transform into gigantic swords.


    All the Sword Qi combined with each other and slowly formed a set of armor, a set of armor made up of Sword Qi s.


    The armor immediately covered him and countless Sword Qi began to cut his body apart. Very quickly, he turned into a skeleton.


    Flames of the soul flickered within the skeleton''s eyes. All the sword techniques that it had practiced before continued to flash through its mind, going through the cycle of reincarnation again and again.


    This armor made from Sword Qi slowly penetrated into his bones, causing his bones to change. Every bone was filled with sharp Sword Qi s.


    The Sword Qi slowly formed his flesh and blood, his flesh and blood continuously attached onto the skeleton. He slowly returned to his human form, but by then, he was already a sharp sword in human form.


    Although the transformation of his body had already been completed, this sword did not have a spirit. He blankly took another four steps forward. This time, all the sword wheels flew up into the air and actually formed a human figure.


    This person had the same appearance as Jian Chenzi, and directly pounced into his body, quickly arriving in his sea of consciousness, where his true primordial spirit stood proudly.


    The figure let out a jie sound of laughter and said, "I didn''t expect you to actually have some ability to break through the entire sword wheel and come so far.


    However, since you''re only here, hurry up and dissipate your primordial spirit, and let me take your place to roam the entire continent, killing everyone in the world. "


    Jian Chenzi snorted and said: "You are but a demon within the sword, what rights do you have to be so arrogant here? Wait until I walk out from here, you will be the true God of the sword."


    The Sword Demon laughed, "You little child, your tone is quite arrogant. You really think of yourself as someone important. I admit that your talent is not bad, but you are still far from me."


    Jian Chenzi gave a cold laugh and said: "You have quite the tone too. You and I have not even fought, how would we know that you would definitely win against me?"


    Sword Demon curled his lips in disdain and said very arrogantly, "There is nothing I don''t know about sword arts in the entire continent. I know the strengths and weaknesses of every sword technique. How are you going to compete with me?"


    Jian Chenzi smiled and said: "Aren''t your words too exaggerated? If I am able to take out a sword technique, you have never seen it before, so what?"


    The Sword Demon said confidently, "You are joking. As long as it is a sword technique that has appeared on this continent, even if it is the Gale Thunderbolt Sword Technique that you created yourself, I will still remember it firmly.


    In order to make you convinced from the bottom of your heart, I will make this bet with you. If you really can find a set of sword technique that I have never seen before, then I will treat it as you passing this stage. "


    Jian Chenzi laughed and said: "You might not know this, but I have a good third brother and his master is a strong practitioner of Upper Realm.


    As he spoke, his heart moved, and a figure suddenly appeared in between the two of them, quickly displaying the Flowermont basic sword technique. Although this sword technique was not profound, it was indeed not part of the Divine Martial Continent.


    Sword Demon''s face changed, he could not help but shout towards the sky, "How could this happen? Why would there appear a sword technique that I do not know about? Do I have to continue waiting for it to appear?!"


    Then, it suddenly scattered and turned into Sword Qi s, all of them entering Jian Chenzi''s primordial spirit. This was a pain that came from the depths of his soul, as though it was going to tear his soul apart.


    Jian Chenzi unceasingly rolled about in his sea of consciousness, but was unable to make any sound when he opened his mouth. He could only silently wail there, and dived into his sea of consciousness at the very end.


    It was as if he had drilled out from his sea of consciousness for tens of thousands of years. His primordial spirit had become even more refined and had once again thoroughly controlled his body.


    He opened his eyes once again, and was about to take his tenth step. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. He was about to face the final and most dangerous step of Wan Jian''s Physical Training.


    The tenth section allowed him to stand in the middle of the stone room, and countless Sword Qi quickly filled the entire stone room. He was like a giant magnet, unceasingly attracting these Sword Qi.


    This was precisely the last part of Wan Jian''s body refinement, where all of the Sword Qi would belong to him in order to finally integrate Wan Jian. As for how long it would take, no one knew.

 C350 A decadent genius

    Ever since Shao Jun had returned from the Cloud Water Swamp, his entire being looked extremely decadent. He would never forget the looks of despair in those people''s eyes when he abandoned his junior brothers and ran away by himself.


    Every time he closed his eyes, he could see eyes flashing before his eyes. Only when he was drunk could he feel better.


    He drank another jar of wine and felt dizzy. He let out a burp and staggered back to his courtyard.


    Zhang Yuan looked at him quietly with eyes full of anger. She never thought that this man she relied on would actually become like this.


    She reached her hand out to knock down Shao Jun''s wine jar and shouted sternly: "Look at your current appearance, how do you still have any Haotian Sect? The dignity of the young Sect Master, you are going to be a man who inherits the position of the Sect Master."


    Shao Jun burped once again, "Stop wasting your breath on me. Someone like me, in order to escape for my life, would not even care about others. How could I be considered a young Sect Master? How could I even talk about taking over the position of Sect Master."


    Zhang Yuan said very angrily: "What nonsense are you spouting here? When did you give up on the others and escape by yourself? But when the others all died in battle, you had no choice but to retreat."


    With that, she walked to the door and looked at the maid waiting on her. Suddenly, she raised her hand and struck the maid''s head, directly killing her.


    Shao Jun was startled, then said: "What are you doing, why are you killing people so casually."


    Zhang Yuan coldly looked at him and said: "She wasn''t killed by me, she was killed by you.


    If you can wake up, what does she matter? She''s just some lowly maid. And those junior brothers of yours who died were nothing, they were merely stepping stones for you.


    The reason why you abandoned them and ran away was because your own strength was not strong enough. If you stayed there, you would have died together with them.


    Who do they think they are? They''re just living a cheap life. But who are you? You are the young Sect Master of the Haotian Sect, a person destined to be blessed by the heavens. In the future, you must lead your Haotian Sect and become a character that could soar into the skies.


    It is already an unparalleled honor for them to be able to fight alongside you. For them to be able to use their own lives in exchange for your survival, that is their unparalleled glory. "


    Shao Jun''s eyes became lifeless. He then used his hands to cover his face and said: "I feel that what you said is not right. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Zhang Yuan suddenly raised her hand and slapped him: "What nonsense are you spouting now, you can''t wake up. Now, even a woman like me dares to hit you.


    You are precious porcelain, and those are broken tiles. How can they compare to you, and what qualifications do they have to live and die with you?


    Didn''t you always think that you were peerless under the heavens? But, look at your current state, then look at the people who are at the same level as you.


    That Zhao Yiming, was merely the child of a lowly maid. Just look at how much he''s doing right now, killing Grand Master Stage experts with three palm strikes, how impressive is that.


    But the first time you two met, what kind of person was he? He wasn''t even fit to carry shoes for you! The reason why you became like this, is because your heart is not ruthless enough! "


    Shao Jun just sat there in a daze, his brain was also thinking about something. Zhang Yuan''s words were like a hammer that continuously hammered at his heart.


    Zhang Yuan took the chance and said, "Don''t tell me what I said was wrong? Since all these mud can have such achievements, then where are you lacking to be able to pull yourself together?"


    "What this woman said is right, it is time for you to pull yourself together. Where a man falls, you must climb up. With your current appearance, even those dead undead will not be able to rest in peace."


    He raised his head and saw his father, Shao Tianfang, standing in front of him, staring at him with a pair of eyes full of spirit. He felt a wave of fear and trepidation.


    Shao Tian Fang waved his hand at Zhang Yuan, and the latter tactfully left the room, quietly closing the door behind him. He immediately walked far away as he knew more people would die faster.


    With a disappointed expression, Shao Tian Fang stared at Shao Jun and said, "How are you still like my son now? It''s just a small setback, you''ve really disappointed me.


    This is also my fault. Normally, I let you have a pleasant life, but I didn''t expect that after such a small problem, you would become so pathetic that you wouldn''t even have the ability to withstand pressure.


    That woman was right, those disciples were nothing. If you really wanted to make up for something for them, then you better improve your abilities and take revenge for them in the future.


    And you should remember, everyone in this world is doing this for you, so no one else is important. The important thing is whether or not you can get what you want, as long as you can achieve your goals, any sacrifice is worth it. "


    Shao Jun''s mind was in a mess, his father''s words and the things that he had learned in the past were clashing nonstop, and Zhang Yuan''s words slowly appeared again.


    He suddenly let out a long roar and a vicious look flashed across his eyes. At this moment, he had also convinced himself in his heart. At the same time, his personality had become even colder and more selfish.


    He cupped his hands together and said, "Thank you father for your teachings, I have already understood that such a thing will never happen again. I plan to enter the Inferno Purgatory and stay in seclusion until I reach the Grandmaster Realm."


    Shao Tian smiled and nodded as he said, "Now that''s my son. But you can''t let that woman stay. He won''t have any benefits by your side. Do you need me to send someone to help you deal with him?"


    Shao Jun''s eyes became especially cold, he shook his head and said: "There''s no need for father to worry about this, I know what I should do."


    Shao Tian Fang nodded and left. Zhang Yuan happily pushed the door open and entered, looking at Shao Jun who had already pulled himself together.


    Shao Jun bowed towards her and said: "I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for what you had just said, I wouldn''t have realized it at all!"


    Zhang Yuan smiled widely and said: "You are my man, I am willing to do anything for you. The reason I scolded you earlier, is actually for myself."


    Shao Jun nodded and said: "I know that you are a very good brother Zhao Family, I promise you that I will definitely take their lives for you in my lifetime, you can go and rest in peace!"


    Before Zhang Yuan could understand what was going on, Shao Jun''s palm had already struck her chest and directly shattered her heart veins.

 C351 Double joy

    In the bamboo forest behind the Jade Spring Academy, Zhang Ying and Duan Xin Chou were sitting in a bamboo house. The two of them had spent several days to make this house.


    Ever since they bumped into each other in the restaurant, Zhang Ying had been unable to settle things by reciting. After that, she had gone to the Jade Spring Academy and argued with Duan Xin Dong a few times. Yet, every time, she would return empty-handed.


    He didn''t expect that the two of them would be able to create sparks from their repeated actions. Zhang Ying stayed in Bi Cheng and specialized in managing the business of Zhang Family. She had met the King Huainan once and explained many things clearly.


    And King Huainan also welcomed them. Regarding the grudge between Zhang Family and Zhao Yiming, King Huainan publicly expressed that it would definitely not affect any of Zhang Family''s activities in Huai Nan, he believed that his third brother would absolutely not take revenge on them because of this.


    As for what would happen to them next, that was a private matter between them, the King Huainan Palace would definitely not interfere, but they secretly expressed that they could mediate matters in the middle.


    He had always thought that it was a personal grudge between the two families, after all, it was something their clan did. He had even patted his chest to express that he had a good relationship with Zhao Yiming, and would be able to speak up for them.


    The two of them were like lacquer. Li Xiuping doted on Zhang Ying very much. As long as she did something, both of them would support her and keep the family in the dark.


    Regarding the entire Huai Nan''s first test, Zhang Ying was even more nervous than Duan Xinyao. This was because whether the two of them could be together in the future, it all depended on it.


    Zhang Ying gently leaned against Duan Xinxiang''s chest and said, "Today is the release day. Are you sure you don''t want to take a look at Heart''s Worry?"


    Duan Xin Dong smiled lightly and said: "I''ve done my best, there''s nothing to look down upon. I have such confidence in myself, so I must be in the top three."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Sun Yunfeng had already ran over with a smile, "Senior, I''ve managed to get to 18th place this time. I''ve finally made it to the first slot.


    "Except for the top three, all the other names have been announced. It seems like senior is definitely in the top three. I just wonder what rank you can get."


    "Kid, you''re still so impatient. We''re both students of the Mr Tang, you can''t be like your senior and study properly. This is also our Jade Spring Academy''s glory, Young Master Duan has just announced his name on the list."


    Zhou Lin laughed as he walked over with Tang Xiang, these two experts of Master Stage all had smiles on their faces, because these people of Holy Water Academy used the name of Jade Spring Academy when they registered.


    The Holy Water Academy did not allow them to take the examination. In the end, under the leadership of the Tang Minister, they were forced to leave the Holy Water Academy.


    As for the head of the Holy Water Academy, Chu Fei, after they left, he directly informed the world and removed them from the Holy Water Academy.


    As for Tang Xiang and Zhou Lin, they had once been schoolmates, but this time when they came to Huai Nan, they directly went to their Jade Spring Academy and hung their names on it, participating in this examination.


    However, he had not lived up to everyone''s expectations. The Humble Class disciples that had come with Holy Water Academy were indeed worthy of being handed over by the Great Academy. They were all on the list.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "Thank you, Brother Zhou. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to participate in this exam and achieve such a result."


    Zhou Lin slightly smiled and said, "You and I have the friendship of being schoolmates, wouldn''t it be considered foreign to speak of this to me? Since you have already rejected the King Huainan''s invitation, why don''t you stay in my Jade Spring Academy and be the vice chief?"


    Prime Minister Tang seemed to be slightly hesitant, but Duan Xin Chou advised: "I feel that Chief Zhou is right, now that we have been chased out by Holy Water Academy, there is no longer the question of being loyal and disloyal.


    Chief Zhou has helped us a lot, and since Mister does not want to become an official, why not stay here and teach him a lesson? And secondly, we also have someone to chat with. "


    Sun Yunfeng also said, "I think what Senior Duan said is right. Teacher must find a place to settle down for himself. After all, you can''t stay in the martial arts world in the future, can you?"


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "I''ll listen to you two kids. I''ll have my descendants ask Brother Zhou for a job as a teacher."


    Zhou Lin carelessly hammered him and said: "If people like you can only be instructors, then how are you going to let my other instructors handle things? Just settle it like that, don''t argue with me anymore."


    At this time, Zhang Ying suddenly pursed her lips into a smile. Her wet nurse was deeply impressed by Tang Zheng''s bearing the last time she saw him and often asked him about it in a faintly discernible manner.


    At this moment, she smiled and said, "Mister, right now, you can be considered to have established yourself in the Jade Spring Academy. How about I act as your mediator and start a family?"


    Zhou Lin beamed and said: "Girl, you''re interesting, I wonder what good person will be introducing you to our Mr Tang?"


    Zhang Ying said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou has also seen her. She is my wet nurse, Li Xiangping. She is a dignified, generous and kind person. Not only does she have outstanding cultivation, but she is also good at everything."


    My wet nurse admires Mr Tang very much and has asked me many times about Teacher. Before, I didn''t know where Teacher would choose to go, so I naturally didn''t dare to mention it. "


    Zhou Lin nodded his head and said, "Your wet nurse is indeed dignified and virtuous, but she is after all, a person of your Zhang Family, so she has the right to choose on her own."


    Zhang Ying immediately said, "Chief Zhou can be at ease on this point. My wet nurse and my mother are called master and servant, but they are actually as close as sisters. This is definitely not a problem."


    Furthermore, I believe that our Zhang Family is also willing to be associated with the Jade Spring Academy.


    Zhou Lin laughed and said: "Then let''s settle this matter here. Let''s go back and choose a auspicious day, then we''ll go over to your place to place the betrothal gift."


    The Tang Prime Minister''s face turned red, but he didn''t refute. He had seen Li Xiuping twice, so he had a good impression of her. Since everyone had said that, he was happy to go with the flow.


    Sun Yunfeng said with a smile, "Today is a really good day. Senior Duan has been crowned the top ranker, and the joyous event set by Mister Sun Yunfeng could be said to be a happy day for both of us."


    Just when the few of them were feeling happy about this, Miao Pei, dressed in an official attire, walked over. Because he and Tang Lin had always been by Liu Kebai''s side, they had placed a position in the outside world.


    He first bowed towards Zhou Lin, then said: "I came here to congratulate you, student Duan Xinxin, on becoming the first scholar to be promoted to the position of the top scholar in Huai Nan. According to your request, the top scholar will also follow me as we patrol the city.


    Duan Xinxin was unable to restrain the joy in her heart. This was an incomparable honor. Zhang Ying was also smiling by the side.

 C352 Imperial awards

    Duan Xinxin had never been as lively as she was today. Standing on the most luxurious mechanical car, she slowly drove through the streets and alleys, accepting the cheers of everyone.


    When he stood on the mechanical car and looked at the fiery gazes of all the citizens, his heart was filled with gratitude towards the King Huainan. As a Humble Class, he had never thought that he would have such a day.


    Zhang Ying led the Guan brothers and silently followed beside the convoy. Looking at her incomparably glorious lover, she was also overjoyed in her heart and felt a deep sense of belonging to Huai Nan.


    She returned to her courtyard and looked at Li Xiangping, who was busy, and said, "Nanny, I have some good news to tell you. I don''t know if you want to hear it."


    Li Xiangping looked at her lovingly and said, "I know that Young Master Duan has obtained the top scorer for Imperial Examinations. I also saw you on the streets just now. You really have good eyes, girl."


    Zhang Ying smiled mischievously, "It''s not this news. I just replied that this news is directly related to Nanny."


    Li Xiang Ping said with some doubt, "What kind of news could have anything to do with me? Girl, you''re getting more and more naughty, and you''re actually keeping me in suspense."


    Zhang Ying looked at Li Xiuping, who was pretending to be angry, and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll just tell the nurse. Mr. Tang has already agreed to be the vice chief of the Jade Spring Academy."


    Li Xiangping''s eyes immediately lit up. "That''s the best he can do. He''ll finally have a stable place in the future."


    Zhang Ying giggled and said, "This good news is yet to come, I have already proposed to Mr Tang on behalf of my wet nurse, and have already received permission. They will come on a auspicious day to hire me out."


    Li Xiuping''s face immediately turned red. She hit Zhang Ying''s head and said, "Little girl, you always have so many things to deal with. How embarrassing is this to my wet nurse?"


    Zhang Ying stuck out her tongue and pretended to be angry: "Looks like I did this out of good intentions. Then I''ll go and tell Mr Tang right now and tell him not to come for the betrothal gift!"


    Li Xiangping grabbed her and said, "You little girl, you always make fun of your mistress. Since when did your mistress say that she wasn''t willing?"


    However, I am, after all, the First Miss''s companion in marrying the Maidservant, so I must speak of this matter to the First Miss.


    Zhang Ying said with a smile, "Nanny, don''t worry about that. I''ll go up to Ke Feng and use the high-power sound transmission stone to tell my mother about this. I believe she''ll agree. No matter how you look at it, this is a win-win situation."


    As expected, it was as she had expected. Beiming Ru was extremely agreeable to this matter, as the King Huainan had become more and more famous recently. Especially after Zhao Yiming had killed a Grand Master Stage Ranker with three palm strikes, his reputation had reached its peak.


    And Zhou Qing, as one of the two great think tanks of the King Huainan, naturally had a very high status as well. As one of the ones backing him, the Jade Spring Academy was already known as the number one academy in the new generation, with some challenging the Four Great Academies'' strength.


    With regards to this kind of marriage, Zhang Family naturally couldn''t be happier. Furthermore, Beiming Ru and Li Xiangping were originally sisters, so naturally, he hoped that she could find his happiness.


    Beiming Ru was also very happy that Duan Xin Dong had become the top scorer in the Imperial Examinations. This was the first time she had ever received such great attention. Naturally, this first champion''s worth was extremely high.


    There was a huge possibility of him becoming a new rich person, coupled with the fact that this fellow was on good terms with Zhao Yiming, he was definitely a perfect candidate for a Zhang Family son-in-law. If anything happened in the future, there would be room for manoeuvre.


    The Jade Spring Academy held a grand banquet at night to celebrate their victory in the Imperial examinations. Not only did they receive external assistance, but the local students also received impressive results.


    Zhou Qing and Duan Xin Sha were like friends at first sight, they hated it when they saw each other late. Zhou Qing greatly admired Duan Xin Chou, and Duan Xin Chou especially admired Zhou Qing''s stratagem.


    Currently, the two were in the courtyard and each of them was holding a cup of wine. Zhou Qing laughed heartily and said, "As expected, Brother Duan did not disappoint me and won the top scholar in one fell swoop."


    "Brother Zhou did not take part in the Imperial Examinations. If not, who will be the top scholar? It''s still unknown."


    Zhou Qing smiled as he shook his head: "Brother Duan''s words are too kind. It''s fine if I''m plotting something, but when it comes to learning, there''s still a gap between Brother Duan and I.


    I feel that the two of us are in perfect agreement. Before, I didn''t dare speak out because I was afraid that Brother Duan would have other thoughts. Now that Brother Duan has reached great heights, how about I become brothers with you? "


    Duan Xin Dong laughed heartily and said: "That''s why I didn''t dare to invite you along. I''m just afraid that others might think that I''m on Brother Zhou''s good side. In fact, I''ve always had this thought in my heart."


    The two of them immediately found a place to take oaths to be sworn brothers. Since Zhou Qing was one year older, he naturally became big brother.


    Zhou Qing smiled and said: "Tomorrow, King Huainan will meet with Second Brother in the study room, at that time, you can take care of it calmly. But I want to remind you, to clear up your relationship with Zhao Yiming as much as possible."


    Duan Xin Dong frowned and said: "Big brother, why do you say that? Aren''t King Huainan and Zhao Yiming sworn brothers? And for King Huainan to be able to make it to this point, it must be because of Zhao Yiming''s hard work. "


    Zhou Qing said with a slightly gloomy expression: "It''s precisely because he has contributed too much that this matter is not easy to accomplish. Could it be that Second Brother doesn''t know that his contributions have shocked the world, and furthermore, this Zhao Yiming has never treated King Huainan as his master before?


    Since ancient times, this had always been the Emperor Wang Family. Even brothers met with swords and weapons, not to mention sworn brothers. Although it was a happy moment now, if there were conflicts of interest in the future, blood would flow like a river.


    The Prince is also secretly developing his own power, and the power that is imprinted with Zhao Yiming''s brand, is either absorbed by the formation or sent outside. "


    Duan Xinxin sighed deeply. Although it was beyond his expectations, thinking about it made sense. Since everyone has their own merits, why should you be the successor?


    If he was in King Huainan and all the powers had been branded by others, he would not even be able to sleep soundly. He was very afraid, it was unknown when he lost his head in his sleep.


    Zhou Qing continued, "However, all of this has nothing to do with us, as scholars, we need to sell our Emperor''s Wang Family to learn.


    Compared to other dukes, the King Huainan values us Humble Class s more. This is also the chance for us to stand up for them, so it is only right for us to stay loyal to the duke. "


    Duan Xinxin nodded in deep agreement. Even though he hadn''t entered the government yet, he had already started to change his mindset and knew what he should do.


    Early in the morning the next day, Duan Xin Chou was waiting outside King Huainan''s study. As the new top scholar, he naturally had to meet with the Duke, so that he could arrange his duties.

 C353 As long as you are loyal

    Eunuch Sun opened the door to the study, looked at the top scorer and said with a smile, "Your highness is already waiting for you inside, you can go in by yourself!"


    Duan Xin Chou was already at Zhou Qing''s place, so he had a thorough understanding of the people around King Huainan. Naturally, he knew that this father-in-law before him was someone with a high position and power and shouldn''t be offended.


    He respectfully said, "This student will be deeply grateful to this eunuch for informing me of this matter. This student will be going in first then. In the future, I would like to ask this eunuch to take care of me."


    Eunuch Sun did not answer and just stood off to the side. However, one could tell from the smile in his eyes that he was very satisfied with this top scorer who had just become a scholar.


    When Duan Xin Chou walked past him, he said in a low voice: "Prince is a man who values friendship the most. He can be heartless himself, but others definitely can''t, so you have to be aware of this."


    Duan Xin Chou''s eyes lit up as he gratefully looked at Eunuch Sun and also said in a low voice: "Thank you for your reminder, this student will never forget it."


    He walked into the King Huainan''s study and saw that the King Huainan was currently reviewing his documents. Looking at the bloodshot eyes, it was obvious that he had not slept for the entire night, and was a diligent prince.


    He took a step forward and said, "The new top scholar, Duan Xin Dong, greets Your Highness." After which, he bowed deeply.


    Liu Kebai gently waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to make such a big bow. The reason you are able to stand out this time is because of your talent.


    I heard that in order to participate in this examination, you were even stripped of your name by the Holy Water Academy. This intention of yours weighs more than ten thousand kilograms in this duke''s heart. "


    Duan Xinshan quickly said: "Your highness really has killed all of our students, your students think that your highness is the one who has done us great favors. If we didn''t have your imperial examinations, when would our Humble Class be able to reap the upper hand?"


    Liu Kebai lightly nodded his head and said, "I am a little curious as to how you all have decided to leave the Holy Water Academy and come to Huai Nan to participate in the examination."


    "This student doesn''t dare to lie to Your Highness. We came to Huai Nan with the guidance of the Prince Zhao."


    He told her everything, including how he met Zhao Yiming back then. He told her everything in full detail, without concealing anything.


    Liu Kebai had a smile on his face. He had already seen the Imperial Secret Service''s report on these last night.


    He laughed and said, "Actually, it was my third brother who thought of this Imperial Examinations System. You should really thank him if you want to thank him."


    "This student will definitely remember Prince Zhao''s kindness in his heart, but I still have to thank Your Highness if I have to say thank you.


    Although this examination system was proposed by the Prince Zhao, if it was not implemented by the Prince, it would just be empty talk. And everything was done under pressure by the king.


    The Prince Zhao only came up with a plan, and all of the major things were thanks to the Duke. If the contribution is divided into three parts, the Prince Zhao will get one point at most. "


    When Liu Kebai heard these words, he felt really satisfied in his heart. No matter how he looked at Duan Xin Dong, he found him pleasing to the eye. Not only was this brat talented and outstanding, his gaze was also unique.


    That was true. Even though he had made it to this point, and third brother had put forward many strategies for him, if he didn''t have the courage, those were just tactics.


    He nodded in satisfaction and said, "Your essay is indeed pretty good, but I don''t know how good it is. "Actually, abilities can be nurtured the day after tomorrow. I value your loyalty more than anything else, so it can be said that I just want you to be loyal!"


    At this time, Duan Xin Chou''s heart jumped and he immediately blurted out: "If I were to talk about Falling Moon Empire, I dare not say that my loyalty will not change, because the Empire did not give me anything and instead made me pay a lot?


    But towards the Prince, I am willing to give up my loyalty, because I simply have no other choice. Besides the Prince, there is no other day for us Humble Class to rise above the masses.


    As long as His Royal Highness ascends to the throne, or even take a step further, we Humble Class can have a brighter future. We can be loyal to no one, but we must be loyal to our own future. "


    Liu Kebai immediately laughed out loud and said: "You are truly a talented person, and your words are carefree. You are right, there is no such thing as blind loyalty in this world.


    "And I don''t need that kind of person to be loyal. What I need is someone like you, who is loyal to your own interests and to your own future. And all of this is only given to you by me."


    A smile hung on Duan Xin Dong''s face as he said, "That''s why anyone would betray the Prince, and anyone could betray the Prince. But we can''t, because we have no path of retreat."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "I am very satisfied with you. I plan to let you follow Zhou Qing for a while to properly learn about life.


    Zhou Qing is good at scheming, human life is not his speciality, I plan to draw him out and make plans for me in the future, when that time comes, I will hand over this piece to you. "


    Duan Xin Dong hurriedly performed a kneeling salute and said: "This official will not disappoint Your Highness and will manage your life for Your Highness. If anything happens in the future, I guarantee you money and food."


    Liu Kebai waved his hand, and Duan Xin Chou bowed and left. Liu Kebai looked at his back and revealed a complacent smile.


    Eunuch Sun walked in from the outside, smiling like flowers, "It seems that Wang Yan is still very satisfied with our new top scholar!"


    Liu Kebai nodded and said: "Not only is this brat loyal to you, he has also analyzed the situation well. He knows what decision he should make, and that''s exactly what I want.


    As for the others, I will disappear. The eunuch will arrange their positions according to this list, and at the same time, I will increase the publicity so that these Humble Class students will know that only in Huai Nan can they succeed.


    I want to use these Humble Class s to pull down one by one the Wealthy Class families. In the future, I will definitely stand at the peak of the continent and let everyone look up to me. "


    It was no wonder that he was accompanied by such a tiger. This was indeed a dangerous situation, and if he did not handle it well this time, his future would be ruined.


    He had just walked a short distance when he saw Zhou Qing looking at him with a smile. It was obvious that his performance had made everyone very satisfied, as if he would definitely become a meteorite in the future.


    However, he still lacked an assistant, a family that could support him from behind. At this moment, he saw Zhang Ying looking at him with a smile, and his heart felt warm. He knew that he was ready for anything.

 C354 Face to face with the god of war

    Zhao Yiming and the other two followed Fang Tao into the War God Palace. The entire residence seemed to be extremely simple, and didn''t match up to the Eighth Prince''s identity at all.


    It was clear that they were often pruned. When Zhao Yiming saw these trees, he unconsciously thought of Tang Yanjun, and naturally thought of Tang Xiaoting as well.


    Fang Tao laughed and said, "Your highness expected that the two of you would arrive in two days, so I''ve been waiting for you in the Palace.


    Zhao Yiming secretly sized up Fang Tao, but he discovered that he could not see through him at all. This meant that this unassuming old man was at least an expert in Grand Master Stage.


    Li Wenwen laughed and said, "I knew uncle doted on me the most, it''s definitely not wrong for me to come here, it''s a pity that uncle doesn''t want to help, if not he would have eradicated my stepmother long ago."


    Fang Tao shook his head and said, "The Eighth Prince and your mother had depended on each other since they were young. Ever since your mother passed away, the Eighth Prince has been sad to this day.


    But in the end, this is still your family''s matter, and with regards to your stepmother, Prince can''t really interfere. After all, there''s no solid evidence, and it''s not good to bully a woman. "


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "What Elder Fang said is wrong, since ancient times, the heart of a poisonous woman has never been able to do as they wish just because they have no evidence.


    I just happened to meet her this time, or something might happen. If something really happens to Wenwen this time, then I will regret it too late! "


    Fang Tao nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao is right, so this time Prince is extremely angry. He has already sent out his army''s elites to teach that woman a lesson."


    While they were talking, the three of them had already entered the hall. In the hall, they saw a tiger skin chair, and a white tiger skin draped over it.


    Sun Zhihao was sitting on a chair and his face was obviously a little pale. Seeing that Li Wenwen was obviously very excited, she couldn''t help but start coughing.


    Fang Tao immediately walked up, gently patted his back, and then took out a pill and fed it to him, his complexion immediately becoming much better.


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed, Sun Zhihao calmed his Qi and said: "Back then when I was training, my cultivation went berserk and I injured a few meridians, so I could only rely on pills to maintain it."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "The Eighth Prince is truly an amazing person, to be able to create the name of the War God with such a body, I am truly impressed."


    Sun Zhihao shook his head and said: "There are many talents in the martial arts world, and many new people come, to replace the old. Now it is your world, I am old."


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said, "Uncle''s words are wrong, the older the spicier one. Without you seniors to watch over them, how could we newbies be able to stand up?"


    Sun Zhihao did not continue, but turned and said to Li Wenwen: "I already know about your matters, I believe Elder Fang already told you, I have already sent out my army''s elites to teach your stepmother a lesson.


    Don''t think that you can be lawless and do whatever you want just because you have a backer to back you up. My niece is not someone she can touch as she pleases.


    I already know about the two of you. Although this kid is a bit fickle, he''s still a good choice. Moreover, every woman beside him has a strong background.


    You are Uncle''s only family, and in order to prevent you from being taken advantage of by this brat, I have decided to transfer the Red Powder Camp to you.


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he did not think that Sun Zhihao would be so doting on him, and that he had heard of the Red Powder Camp before, which was one of the four trump cards under Sun Zhihao''s command.


    Li Wenwen was currently receiving Red Powder Camp, so her ability was not any worse than other women. Right now, she needed money to get someone else''s hands, she was an absolute character.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Uncle is indeed generous, the dowry is truly heavy, then I naturally have to give my betrothal gift as well. I know that uncle always wants some of my Mechanism Apparatus.


    But I''m afraid I will have to disappoint Uncle this time. On the way here, I had already sent all of the Mechanism Apparatus''s blueprints to the Grand Princess as repayment for this time.


    If I am to research and create a new Mechanism Apparatus in the future, I will definitely be the first to give it to Uncle and Huai Nan.


    As he spoke, he took out the snow lotus from Sky Mountain and opened the jade box. A wave of clear and serene fragrance wafted out.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "This is the ancient treasure, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus, it itself can cure all kinds of poisons, if uncle can find a great grandmaster in medicine refining in the future, he can definitely refine a medicine to cure the injuries on your body."


    Fang Tao''s eyes immediately lit up. He reached out and took the snow lotus from Tianshan and placed it under his nose to smell it. Then, he nodded and said, "It is indeed a treasure from the Primordial Era.


    Li Wenwen said with a smile, "Elder Fang is a grandmaster alchemist. Uncle will definitely be able to cure him this time.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes immediately lit up, and laughed: "I am extremely interested in refining medicine, I wonder if Elder Fang can teach me?"


    Fang Tao smiled casually: "I heard that you are not only a artificer cultivator, but also an array master. Furthermore, you are extremely knowledgeable in the art of traps, why are you so interested in alchemy now, don''t bite off more than you can chew."


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of pride, "Other than the few things I mentioned above, I also have quite a bit of experience in the art of tracking, assassination, and camouflage.


    Fang Tao laughed and said: "Since you''re interested, then this old man won''t be stingy either. I will open the furnace to refine medicine three days later, and how much you can learn will depend on you."


    Li Wenwen held Fang Tao''s hand and said tenderly: "Isn''t Grandfather Fang bullying others? You are refining a high level pellet, how can Ming Lang learn to refine it? "


    Fang Tao patted her head affectionately and said: "It''s true that women are born on the outside, to be able to move your elbow out so quickly, you can relax, I will first refine some simple pills, so he can learn a lot."


    Li Wenwen smiled and gave Fang Tao a kiss on the cheek: "I knew Grandpa Fang was the best. You doted on me the most since I was young."


    At this time, Sun Zhihao also laughed and said, "Girl, you are always like this, don''t tell me Uncle doesn''t love you? The two of you, clean up. Tomorrow morning, we will go and receive the Red Powder Camp.


    Elder Fang, go to the Grand Princess Palace yourself and take back those Mechanism Apparatus''s blueprints. Those are the national treasures and you cannot lose them at all. "

 C355 Enter the camp

    Early in the morning on the second day, when Zhao Yiming and Yue Yang had just arrived at the great hall, they saw that Sun Zhihao was already seated upright and had changed into a set of extremely capable clothes.


    He looked at the two of them and said, "After we finish eating breakfast, the two of you will follow me to the army camp. Since Red Powder Camp is turning into your own Private, then you have to go and receive it."


    Li Wenwen grinned and said: "Thank you so much uncle, I am also a female general in the future. If anyone dares to bully me, I will set up a military formation to fight them."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhao Yiming proudly, the smile on her face already betrayed her thoughts.


    Sun Zhihao''s face sank slightly as he said: "In the future, you must also marry and become a woman, no matter what you say, you should not go through with it, in the future, I will definitely not like it."


    Zhao Yiming immediately said from the side: "Uncle, don''t worry, right now my Second Brother and I are the only ones left in our Zhao Family, so there''s nothing to be happy about either."


    Sun Zhihao glared at her and said, "It''s a good thing to pamper your own woman, but every woman by your side has a very powerful background. If you keep this up, you would definitely end up losing your temper, so it''s best to take care of yourself."


    Zhao Yiming immediately did not dare to say anything, and retorted in his heart: "I never thought that this famous War God, would actually be a male chauvinist, but when I have an elder like him in the future, I can at least take care of my wife."


    breakfast was extremely simple, and especially so light and refreshing. After breakfast, Sun Zhihao once again asked Elder Fang to change the armor on each of them.


    Zhao Yiming was wearing chain-link armor which made him look rather valiant, but Li Wenwen had put on a set of black hair soft armor which made him look heroic and unyielding.


    However, Sun Zhihao was still dressed as a Confucian Scholar, it had been many years since he wore armor, and he had once said: "If one day the empire needs him to wear it, then the empire will die."


    When the few of them arrived outside the residence, Zhao Yiming suddenly laughed and said, "I suddenly remembered something.


    As he spoke, he took out a Four Phase Eight Trigrams car from his spatial mechanism. When Sun Zhihao saw the car, his eyes lit up, he liked it a lot.


    In a sense, the mechanical car that Zhao Yiming was forging had already approached the level of a magical equipment. It was a pity that he did not know any refining techniques, and was unable to help the mechanical car fuse its soul.


    He smiled as he took out a steel needle and took out a drop of blood from Sun Zhihao''s middle finger.


    Not only did this Four Phase Eight Trigrams Cart cost him, Zhao Yiming''s only drop of Demonic Beast s that was at level 6, and he had even merged it into the Four Phase Protection Formation.


    It was really a fluke that this mechanical car could succeed, because this carriage had the Eight Trigrams Formation engraved on it, allowing it to mobilize eight types of energy to fight the enemy. And the Four Elements of Protection could also serve as a form of protection.


    Sun Zhihao took out the white tiger skin, laid it on top of the mechanical car, and sat inside.


    He nodded and said: "You are truly talented, to be able to produce such a thing. This is already a level six Mechanism Apparatus, the power is indeed very shocking. If you can focus all your attention on the Mechanism Apparatus, will there never be another coming? I do not dare say, but there will definitely be no one who has done it before."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Uncle really underestimates me too much. Even if I don''t focus all my attention on the Mechanism Apparatus, I can still become a top-notch master."


    There were eight personal guards following Sun Zhihao for a long time. Each of these eight people had a cultivation level of Master Stage, and they had even trained in a set of battle formations.


    The leader of the group brought two war horses for Zhao Yiming and the two others. The ten of them jumped on their horses, surrounded Sun Zhihao''s mechanical car, and majestically headed towards the camp.


    Sun Zhihao''s military camp was located on the Luo Jia Village that was about fifteen kilometers away from the capital. The entire mountain peak was extremely quiet and serene, but who would have thought that the War God Armoured Cavalry that was hidden here would be able to cause the entire continent to tremble?


    The entire Luo Jia Mountain was heavily guarded, if there was no one to lead them, even the experts of the Grand Master Stage would not be able to enter.


    The few of them quickly arrived at the peak of the mountain. There was a huge platform, as if the entire top of the mountain had been cut down by someone.


    Sun Zhihao laughed and said: "Back then, I wanted to establish a camp, but I could not find a suitable place to do so. In the end, it was still the previous generation of evil Buddha, who used an unparalleled divine ability to cut apart the mountain at its waist, thus creating this camp for me."


    Ever since he killed a Grand Master Stage Ranker last time, he had always felt that he was filled with confidence. He never would have thought that at this point in time, he discovered that he was only jumping into the pond from a well.


    Seeing his expression, Sun Zhihao nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Actually, everyone has always viewed Grand Master Stage as the threshold to become strong, and this is not correct.


    Grand Master Stage should only be considered to be a pseudo-expert, and Sovereign Stage should be the threshold for powerhouses. Once one reaches that realm, they would be able to own their own Playing Field, which would be able to make my territory their own.


    As for those who had already completely broken away from the scope of sage realm experts, they were already at the early stage of possessing supernatural powers. Shifting mountains to fill the sea was just a minor skill.


    When one entered the Deity Stage, they could be called a god. Summoning the wind and rain to overturn the seas and rivers was just a small trick, and only then would one be able to live the same life as the world and look down on all living beings.


    As for whether or not there are other realms above Deity Stage, that is not something ordinary people like us can know. "


    Zhao Yiming felt a shiver in his heart. He never thought that there would actually be so many secrets.


    While everyone was talking, they had already reached the entrance of the military camp. Zhao Yiming looked over and felt an extremely cold and sinister aura shrouding his entire body. His own cultivation was being suppressed.


    The few soldiers guarding the entrance of the camp all had fanatical expressions when they saw Sun Zhihao. However, they did not move an inch and simply performed a simple military salute.


    Sun Zhihao nodded his head, then drove the Four Directions Eight Trigrams straight in, while the rest of the people got off their horses, and could only enter the army camp one step at a time.


    Zhao Yiming took a peek at the tents, and discovered that they were neatly arranged like a Go board. Moreover, he could tell that it was a formation array.


    As the soldiers were practicing, he took a deep breath as he looked at their cultivation base. There were only about a hundred thousand soldiers in the whole military base.


    However, even if it were these soldiers, they all had cultivations in Qi Condensation Stage, and the small officers amongst them had cultivations in Transformational Stage.

 C356 One arrow three eagles

    Zhao Yiming and the other two followed Sun Zhihao into the main account. One of the personal guards knocked the war drum, and very quickly, a group of generals followed suit.


    The person ranked at the very front was Sun Zhihao''s most prized assistant, and also the most famous general in the entire Stellar Empire, Cao Feiying.


    Cao Feiying took a step forward and said, "I wonder what orders do you have for us?"


    Sun Zhihao turned to his personal guard captain Chang Wei Qing and said: "Hand over those blueprints to the commander of the Shen Ji Camp, Ding Gong Teng."


    A fifty year old general immediately stepped forward. Chang Wei Qing took the blueprints from his hands with great care.


    Sun Zhihao continued to speak: "This is the entire defense battle of the Feng City, and all of the Mechanism Apparatus s that have been displayed here. In addition, the creators of these Mechanism Apparatus s are my nephew, Zhao Yiming, and they will be staying in the camp for three days.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he took a step forward and said, "If there''s anything that Commander Ding needs, just ask me.


    Ding Gong Teng laughed out loud and said: "So you are the renowned Young Master Zhao, our Shen Ji Camp is very interested in the Mechanism Apparatus you have displayed, in addition, we have also researched some things ourselves, I hope that Young Master Zhao can give us some pointers."


    Sun Zhihao coughed and said: "You guys can talk about these things later, I want to talk about the second matter, Red Powder Camp Commander Ma Ting."


    A valiant looking female general immediately stepped forward and said, "I am here."


    Sun Zhihao continued to speak, "From today onwards, your Red Powder Camp will be removed from the list of disciples. I have already used you as dowry and bestowed you all to my nephew''s daughter, Myriad Treasures Pavilion Eldest Miss Li Wenwen."


    Ma Ting didn''t have any hesitation at all, while the other generals didn''t have any objection to Sun Zhihao turning this power into his nephew daughter''s Private.


    This empire''s War God was the sky in all of the soldiers'' hearts. Every word he said was correct, and even if he were to order the hundred thousand soldiers to their deaths, they would definitely not bat an eye.


    Ma Ting glanced around and immediately confirmed that the girl standing beside the marshal was his future master. He took a step forward and said, "Red Powder Camp Commander Ma Ting greets young miss."


    Li Wenwen immediately smiled and said: "Elder sister doesn''t need to be so courteous, I have already discussed this with my uncle and you guys can still stay in the camp. But all of your spending power will be paid from our Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    Furthermore, I will increase all of your previous supplies and silvers by ten times. My husband will also give priority to replenishing you with the most advanced Mechanism Apparatus.


    Furthermore, even though you are my Private, you are still soldiers of Stellar Empire. In the future, without affecting my interests, I will permit you to participate in the battle of Stellar Empire. "


    Only now did Li Wenwen reveal her true nature as a strong woman, and showed her extremely powerful controlling technique.


    Ma Ting was obviously very satisfied with her arrangement. She immediately laughed and said, "Many thanks, eldest miss. How about we go together and take a look at our soldiers?"


    Sun Zhihao nodded his head and said: "Flying Eagle will stay, everyone else can do whatever you want!"


    All the generals bowed respectfully at the same time, and then left in an orderly fashion, leaving Cao Feiying standing there, looking at Sun Zhihao with a solemn expression.


    Sun Zhihao waved to the guards, and the eight guards immediately went outside the tent and surrounded the entire tent, looking around vigilantly.


    Sun Zhihao very casually said: "Now there''s only the two of us in the tent, there''s no need to be so formal. Do you know why I allocated Red Powder Camp to my niece? "


    Cao Feiying respectfully cupped his hands and said, "Marshal has always been a strategist. There must be a reason for his actions. We believe that everything he does will benefit the empire."


    Sun Zhihao nodded his head and said: "I killed three birds with one arrow, and am the first to befriend Zhao Yiming. This brat''s background is very complicated, especially that mysterious master behind him, I couldn''t find any trace of him even if I used all my strength.


    Cao Feiying thought for a moment and said, "Marshal is right, this kid''s rise speed is very fast. From this, it can be seen that the person behind him is definitely an unparalleled existence."


    Sun Zhihao said again: "The first one can only be considered as a long-term investment, the second one is the most important. Of the few children of the Emperor, who do you think can lead the Empire further? "


    Cao Feiying hesitated for a moment and said: "Although Grand Princess is a woman, but in every aspect, he is stronger than his brothers. I think she is the most suitable candidate."


    Sun Zhihao sighed and said, "I think the same as you, but things are not as easy as you think.


    Even Dong Xiaocheng, the principal of Orthodox Academy, who was as famous as Ye Jingsheng, had ridiculed the fact that the Grand Princess''s Regent was the female chicken Si Chen many times in public. "


    Cao Feiying gritted his teeth and said, "This bunch of old fellows are the most despicable. Back then, if it wasn''t for them, who would have been able to stop us from cooperating with Devil Sect? If it wasn''t for the fact that Devil Sect ignored the former grudge, our country would have perished. "


    Sun Zhihao stood up and paced a few steps: "Our military cannot brazenly support the Grand Princess, it would cause chaos for sure.


    Zhao Yiming has a very good relationship with the Grand Princess, so this time, he was the one who passed over the Mechanism Apparatus''s blueprints to the Grand Princess. Then, I sent my people to get them from the Grand Princess, because of this, we owe the Grand Princess a favor. "


    Cao Feiying''s eyes immediately lit up, and said urgently: "I understand what marshal means. The transformation of Red Powder Camp into Private, is in fact a form of support for Grand Princess, implicitly conveying this message to the outside world.


    Furthermore, even if the Grand Princess were to fail in the future, we would not be able to clearly indicate anything.


    Sun Zhihao nodded and said: "This in the end, was indeed my own selfish intent. You also know that since I was young, I''ve lived with big sister, and it was big sister who took care of me.


    Right now, she only has this one daughter, but every single woman by Zhao Yiming''s side has an extremely strong background. If you want my niece to have a certain amount of authority, then you must increase her power.


    Although the Myriad Treasures Pavilion''s financial resources have not changed, but it is extremely complicated, if she wants to completely master it, she needs to have a strong fighting strength. "


    Cao Feiying saw the deep affection on Sun Zhihao''s face for him to lick his calf, and felt that the Great Marshal did not do anything wrong. At this time, Zhao Yiming and the others also reached the Red Powder Camp.

 C357 Pink star

    The Red Powder Camp campsite was at the back of the entire campsite. It was a standalone campsite, and the surroundings were covered with flowers.


    Ma Ting said as she walked, "I am the First Commander of Red Powder Camp. In addition, the four other commanders are Wu Tian, Chen Xiaolian Xia, Wang Baixiang and Yu Rou.


    Amongst the four of them, each of them will lead a team of two thousand people. Adding on my direct team, there will be a total of ten thousand people in Red Powder Camp.


    Only a small portion of our soldiers come from good homes, and the rest are almost all the families of the sinner and the women in prison, but they are absolutely loyal. "


    Li Wenwen slightly smiled and said: "I don''t care about their previous identities at all. From today onwards, everyone will be under my Private, so I will treat them equally."


    The few of them entered the camp and soon arrived at the main tent. Ma Ting had her guards call the four commanders over and told them the whole story.


    As the name suggested, Wu Tianxiong looked extremely sweet as she said with a smile, "Since the marshal is going to arrange it, of course we have no objections."


    Chen Xiaolian''s heroic appearance was apparent as he straightforwardly answered. "I have long heard that Myriad Treasures Pavilion is as rich as an entire nation. To be able to become the young miss'' Private today, it is expected that we will not lose out on it."


    Wang Baixiang looked especially capable. She nodded and said, "The two of them are right. Since the marshal has made such arrangements, there must be a reason for him."


    Yu Rou looked especially weak, but she wasn''t an easy person to be a commander. She said with a smile, "We''re all girls who break the law anyway, so we''ll follow anyone else. It might be better for us to follow Eldest Miss."


    Ma Ting coughed lightly and said, "First Miss has already said that we will stay here for the time being. Once First Miss has settled everything down, we can go and follow her. This time we will mainly help you recognize her while we confirm our identities."


    Li Wenwen chuckled and said: "Even though you all are my Private, I hope that we can be good sisters in private. This person by my side is my husband, I think you all should have heard of his name, so his name is Zhao Yiming."


    Yu Rou''s eyes lit up, and she said in admiration: "You are the famous God Is Wise And Resourceful, Young Master Zhao Zhao Yiming, this is really great."


    Wang Baixiang sized Zhao Yiming up from head to toe and said, "Regarding Young Master Zhao killing a Grand Master Stage Ranker with three palm strikes, I also admire him a lot. I wonder when Young Master Zhao can teach us a few moves."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders casually and said: "I was just exaggerating, but actually my ability is only that one thing, you guys don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Wenwen continued: "From now on, we are sisters. If you have any problems that are not easily resolved, you can tell me directly. I will definitely do my best to help you solve them."


    Hearing this, Wu Tian''s eyes lit up as he said hesitantly, "We do have something to discuss. I wonder if First Miss can help!"


    Ma Ting quickly said, "Today is the first time meeting with Eldest Miss, and Eldest Miss should be tired. If there''s anything, we can talk about it in the future."


    Li Wenwen immediately knew that something was up as soon as she heard it, she smiled and said: "Elder sister''s words are out of the ordinary. Wu Tian, I am in charge here, you can tell me."


    Wu Tian looked at Ma Ting carefully, gritted his teeth and said, "Like I said, it''s our First Commander''s younger brother, Ma Tingyuan. Because he offended the Third Prince, he was imprisoned, so I don''t know if Eldest Miss can help!"


    Li Wenwen thought for a while and said: "I have a good relationship with Grand Princess, I can give her a letter. When the time comes, I will ask her for a person, and he will definitely give me that face."


    Wu Tian was overjoyed and quickly said, "If Eldest Miss can save Ting Yuan, I would be willing to be your slave and repay Eldest Miss."


    Li Wenwen heard and laughed: "I''m Big Sis Ma''s little brother, why are you so excited? Looks like there''s something going on here!"


    Chen Xiaolian grinned and said, "Tiantian and Ting Yuan are in love with each other, but they are a pair of little lovers that can make others jealous."


    Li Wenwen also laughed teasingly: "So there''s actually such a relationship, why do you care so much, then let''s do it like this, in a while, I''ll have you take my letter and go find the Grand Princess, then bring out your lover.


    Furthermore, I have allowed you to take a few days of leave to accompany your lover around the capital city. You can stay at War God Palace and pay for all the expenses. "


    After saying that, she took the ink and paper and quickly wrote a letter. After drying it, she handed it to Wu Tian and took it gratefully, then she quickly ran out.


    After Wu Tian ran out, Ma Ting also said to Li Wenwen, "Thank you for saving me, First Miss.


    Li Wenwen smiled slightly and said: "Why are us sisters talking about this, it''s just a small matter, I hope elder sister can show me the look of our Red Powder Camp."


    Ma Ting nodded and said to Wang Baixiang, "You send my command order to all the soldiers to train, and also let the young miss see the strength of our Red Powder Camp."


    Wang Baixiang accepted the order, turned around, and walked out. Then, there was the sound of drums outside, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Ma Ting took the lead and walked out of the tent, while Zhao Yiming and Zhao Yiming followed closely behind. They quickly arrived at the general''s platform, and saw that it was densely packed with soldiers.


    Zhao Yiming could not help but frown. Compared to the camp he had just seen, this Red Powder Camp was much weaker in terms of aura, but after some thought, although there were many female experts on this continent, it was still a man''s world.


    Yu Rou had been paying attention to Zhao Yiming the entire time. Seeing the fleeting look on his face, she immediately knew what he was thinking, and said softly at the side, "Does Young Master Zhao think that our Red Powder Camp is lacking compared to the other camps?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "In terms of aura and cultivation, you guys are weaker than others. However, considering your situation, this is not surprising.


    In the future, I will specially make some Mechanism Apparatus for you. At that time, your overall strength will have a qualitative leap, and you will naturally not be weaker than anyone else. "


    Ma Ting waved the command flag in her hand and the soldiers below immediately started to change their formations. What they had set up was the Lovers'' Killing Formation, which was overflowing with killing intent.


    Zhao Yiming stood on the stage, looking down at the shock and endless changes below, and nodded to himself in his heart. These women were truly strong, and from this, it could be inferred that the other factions were even stronger.

 C358 Vip

    Wu Tian rushed to the Grand Princess Palace on horseback with Li Wenwen''s letter in hand and informed the guard that Grand Princess was not in his residence.


    She anxiously wandered around the Tiger Gate. She knew that every time she waited a little longer, her lover would suffer a little more in the prison.


    After about two hours, Grand Princess''s carriage came back from the outside. Wu Tian immediately went up to welcome them, and the guards shouted at the same time as they drew their weapons from their waists.


    Wu Tian immediately shouted, "I am the commander of the Red Powder Camp, and am here to pay my respects to Grand Princess on the orders of our Young Miss."


    Sun Xiuli heard it while she was in the carriage, so she ordered Zhang Tao to go and see what was happening.


    Zhang Tao came in front of Wu Tian and said, "Who is your eldest daughter? Why did I ask you to come to Grand Princess for? "


    Wu Tian hurriedly said, "Our family''s young miss is Myriad Treasures Pavilion Li Wenwen. I was ordered to pass her handwritten letter to Grand Princess."


    Zhang Tao smiled and said: "I am the Grand Princess''s Guard Captain, leave your heart to me!"


    He took the letter and told Wu Tian to wait here. He turned around and walked back to the carriage, explained the situation, and handed the letter over.


    Sun Xiuli took the letter and opened it. She then said with a smile, "Go and bring that female general here. At the same time, you don''t need to enter the palace;


    Wu Tian followed Zhang Tao to the carriage of the Grand Princess. She immediately bowed and said: "General Wu Tian greets the Grand Princess."


    Sun Xiuli waved her hand and said: "I already know about your matters, it''s just a small matter. You can go with me to the Sky Prison and bring that person out."


    Wu Tian immediately rejoiced in his heart and respectfully said, "Thank you, Grand Princess."


    Sun Xiuli laughed indifferently, turning the carriage around and heading towards the Sky Prison. To her, this was just a small matter, to be able to give Zhao Yiming and his wife some face, what was there not to do?


    The supervisor of the Sky Prison, Jin Nantian, who was already informed, was waiting for them early on. He went up to greet them and said, "Gold Nai Tian greets the Grand Princess. I wonder what business the Grand Princess has in coming to the Sky Prison?"


    Sun Xiuli smiled slightly and said: "Master Jin, there is no need to be so courteous, I came this time for a reason to look for you, let us talk inside."


    When they arrived at the great hall, Sun Xiuli sat on the seat of honor. She smiled and said: "I came here this time to look for you for someone. This person is my friend, I don''t know why he has been imprisoned."


    "I was wondering what it was that had happened, so why did Grand Princess come personally? Send someone to notify this official, and this official will naturally send this person to my residence."


    Sun Xiuli said very casually: "This matter is originally a favor from outside the law, so it''s better if I personally make a trip here. That person''s name is Ma Dingyuan."


    "This matter, this official does not dare to make the decision without permission. This Ma Dingyuan was personally sent here by the Third Prince, and they say that this person is suspected of conspiring a rebellion."


    At this moment, Wu Tian hurriedly said from the side, "Grand Princess, don''t listen to his nonsense. Ting Yuan has never had the thought of conspiring against you.


    "Is this not a conspiracy? To attack the royal family in public means that you have ill intentions. "


    Sun Xiuli shouted, "This is simply nonsense. Since he can do such a thing, wouldn''t it mean that he won''t allow others to say it? "Hurry up and release that person. If Third Brother asks, I will naturally bear the responsibility."


    He didn''t think that Jin Naitian would actually turn his neck and say, "What Grand Princess said is wrong. This man is guilty of conspiring against us. If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s decree, no one would have taken him away."


    Sun Xiuli frowned and said angrily: "You said that he is guilty of conspiring against us, then let me ask you, who is the judge, and where is the case file?"


    Jin Nai Tian raised his head and said, "Third Prince will be the one to interrogate her personally. As for the case file, it''s naturally at Third Prince''s place. Princess is just a woman, it''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing."


    Zhang Tao shouted from the side, "You sure have guts! It was personally ordered by His Majesty. The Grand Princess has the authority of a regent, how could you not care about this?"


    "Hmph!" Jin Nantian snorted disdainfully, "You are just a mere guard captain, what rights do you have to talk to me here. Dong Daru has already contacted all the officials in the imperial court, and will ask His Majesty to take back the Grand Princess''s power.


    Furthermore, since the Grand Princess was able to obtain the favor of the Evil Alliance Young Lord, then they should cherish this opportunity even more and pull for external assistance for the Empire.


    Third Prince is the oldest, so you should naturally inherit the throne, and he is the one with the golden mouth who says that whoever is guilty will be the guilty party.


    Sun Xiuli laughed out of anger, and then said: "If there is one thing my brothers can do, I do not need to sit at the Regent''s position. Young Master Zhao is right, it is all your group of rotten little scholars who are delaying the development of the empire.


    Back then, if it were not for your eyes being shortsighted and only knowing how to stab you in the back and drag us down, how could the Empire have lost to you? It is a pity that my Royal Father was bewitched by you, or else we would all be dead. "


    "We can''t be the ones to blame for Changling''s defeat. If you had listened to Dong Daru long ago, and drew a clear line between yourselves and Devil Sect, you wouldn''t have been ambushed by Falling Moon Empire from behind.


    Furthermore, the loss that year was directly related to the eighth prince not making a move. Your Majesty only has your eyes like torches, but because there is nothing you can do, you have no choice but to contact Devil Sect, we are the loyal people. "


    Wu Tian said angrily, "Who do you think you are to dare to judge a marshal here? If he had not turned the tides, you would have been nothing but a slave in a dead country!"


    "You have guts, woman. You actually dared to curse the demise of our Stellar Empire. Men! Seize her!"


    Sun Xiuli shouted loudly, "Jin Nantian, don''t take an inch from this, I''m going to ask you something. Are you going to let this person go or not?"


    Jin Nantian looked like he had his nose to the sky: "Grand Princess, please stop thinking this way. I definitely will not let him go, unless you ask him. If he says release, I will release him."


    Sun Xiuli suddenly laughed, and pulled out a Longsword from her waist and said: "Do you know what kind of sword it is? This is the Regent''s Sword that was bestowed to me by the Royal Father, it has the authority to act first, and since you dare to look down on the imperial authority, you don''t have to blame me for that. "


    Jin Naitian was shocked and was about to say something. Sun Xiuli took a step forward, and stabbed her sword into his heart.

 C359 Showering sky prison

    Sun Xiuli''s actions shocked everyone. No one would have thought that she would actually kill an official of the imperial court, just like that.


    She held the Longsword with the blood on it, and said: "Golden Nai Tian is undisciplined, I have already done it on the spot, where is his assistant? "Hurry up and come out."


    Jin Nantian''s assistant, Jia Yunji, quickly tumbled and crawled out. He kneeled on the ground and said, "This official, Jia Yunji, greets Grand Princess."


    Sun Xiuli said with a cold face: "I''m taking Ma Ting Yuan away now, do you have any objections?"


    Jia Yunji hurriedly said, "This official has no objections. I will go and bring him out now. I hope that Grand Princess can wait."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly left. A moment later, he saw a bloodstained young man walk in. This young man had obviously received a great punishment and appeared very weak.


    Sun Xiuli said coldly: "It seems like he has been through quite a bit, to actually dare to submit to me like that, you truly are bold, I will personally report this matter to the Royal Father.


    However, this Sky Prison cannot be left unmanaged. Seeing your character, I will appoint you as the new Sky Prison Supervisor in my capacity as the Regent. "


    Jia Yunji was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Many thanks to Grand Princess for your support. This official will definitely do my job well and will not disappoint this Grand Princess!"


    Wu Tian had already rushed to Ma Tinyuan''s side and hugged him tightly. Seeing his weak appearance, tears immediately started streaming down his face.


    Sun Xiuli instructed Zhang Tao: "Take my horse carriage out and bring Young Master Ma and General Wu back to my Princess Mansion to recuperate. Tell me the best doctor and the best medicine. Furthermore, prepare a horse for me so that you can bring the four maids and enter the palace to meet my Royal Father. "


    Zhang Tao quickly nodded his head in agreement. He quickly made arrangements and the entire guard team began to move. At this moment, the news of the prison had already been spread out.


    Sun Xiuli galloped her horse quickly and arrived inside the imperial city in the time it took for an incense stick to burn. She said to his father''s close father-in-law, Eunuch Li: "I wonder where my Royal Father is? I have urgent business with him. "


    Eunuch Li was beaming with joy as he said, "Your Majesty is currently bathing at the Hua Qing Chi. Grand Princess should wait for a while.


    Sun Xiuli immediately said: "Then I will trouble eunuch, and by the way, about Li Zizi, I have already arranged everything for eunuch, I will temporarily release him, and return to the capital to work three years later."


    Eunuch Li laughed mischievously and said, "Old Slave naturally doesn''t need to worry about this. Then Old Slave will go and report to the sect."


    Li Zi Jing was the grandson of the Eunuch Li, and also the only male in their Li Family. Sun Xiuli had never made any mistakes, so she had arranged this matter very properly.


    After approximately the time it takes to make a cup of hot tea, Eunuch Li came out and said, "Your Majesty is already waiting for the princess at Hua Qing Palace.


    Sun Xiuli suddenly laughed and said: "I think that Dong Xiaocheng and the others will be here soon. I hope that Eunuch can help me delay them a little."


    Eunuch Li twirled his thumb and finger together as he said, "You don''t need me to tell you this, what I hate the most is that old man. Last time, he impeached my great-nephew, but I just didn''t want to bicker with him."


    When Sun Xiuli arrived at the Hua Qing Palace, he saw his Royal Father, the Emperor of the Stellar Empire, sitting there with his two concubines, teasing them nonstop.


    She could not help but let out a long sigh in her heart. His Royal Father was also extremely talented back then, but it was a pity that the defeated Royal Father had always felt that it was her fault.


    She quickly stepped forward and said: "Daughter greets Royal Father, may Royal Father live a long life!"


    Sun Xiong waved his hand and said: "There is no need for you to be so courteous. Since you came to us in such a hurry, I wonder what business do you have?"


    Sun Xiuli lowered his head and said: "Your daughter came to ask for forgiveness from the Royal Father. Today, your daughter received news that an old friend''s little brother had been framed and sent to prison.


    His daughter went to the Sky Prison to ask for her daughter. Who knew that not only did the Sky Prison Manager, Jin Naitian, not only refused to release her, he even said such outrageous things and even mentioned the defeat at Changling.


    Because her daughter was unsatisfied for a moment, she used the Regent''s Sword that the Royal Father bestowed upon her to kill her.


    The defeat at Zhang Ling had always been a thorn in Sun Xiong''s heart, but when he heard someone mention it, he became extremely angry and shouted sternly: "That bastard actually dared to do such a thing, it''s not worth mentioning even if he dies.


    You did the right thing. An ignorant and arrogant person like him should be killed. Eunuch Li passed on our decree to you, plagiarize Golden Nai Tian''s home and exterminate his entire clan. "


    The Eunuch Li hurriedly said, "The Old Slave has ordered the people to do what the Emperor has ordered. Dong Daru is leading people outside the hall, I wonder if Your Majesty would like to meet them."


    This old fellow had grasped the timing extremely well. Sun Xiong was currently fuming, but those few people had come to add fuel to the fire, they were definitely not going to have a good time.


    Sun Xiong said snappily: "Go and tell them that if they want to plead on behalf of that Golden Nai Tian, then there''s no need to come in."


    Eunuch Li hurriedly replied. He went outside and arrogantly said to the few lords who had Dong Xiao as their leader, "The Emperor has already said that if these lords want to do things related to Golden Nai Tian, then there is no need to go in.


    Furthermore, the Old Slave had just passed down the decree of the Emperor to go to the Jin Nai Tian''s home and execute his entire family.


    Dong Xiaocheng was shocked and said angrily, "Lord Jin is a good official who follows his duty and was killed in vain by the Grand Princess. Why is he exterminating his entire family at this time? "This old man is going to see His Majesty right now. If you follow me, I''ll definitely make His Majesty withdraw his orders and return Sir Jin''s justice."


    As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Eunuch Li''s wrist. Eunuch Li''s cultivation level was far above his, but he did not struggle at this time.


    The remaining officials looked at each other in dismay. Finally, the two leaders looked at each other and took a step back in tacit understanding. They said that they still had things to do and left right away.


    When the rest of the officials saw that the leader had already ran away, what else could they think about? They immediately scattered like a flock of birds and ran back home to store the ostrich.


    Dong Xiaocheng dragged Eunuch Li and went straight to Huaxing Hall. Eunuch Li used a bit of force with his wrist and immediately broke free. He quickly ran into the hall and started crying loudly.


    Sun Xiong was startled, and immediately asked: "Didn''t I ask you to go and do something? What are you crying for? "


    Eunuch Li cried and said, "Your majesty, you must avenge me! Old Slave had just arrived outside and told Dong Daru of his Majesty''s orders. He did not expect Dong Daru to turn angry from embarrassment and scold him.


    Furthermore, he said arrogantly that he could change His Majesty''s decree, that Jin Nantian was a meritorious official, and that there was nothing wrong with what he said, the Old Slave did not dare to refute and was dragged inside.

 C360 Dont know whats good for you

    After Sun Xiong heard what the Eunuch Li said, his eyes turned round and stared at Dong Xiao Cheng angrily, but the latter was looking at him without fear.


    Sun Xiong said angrily: "You sure have a lot of guts, and you don''t even put us in your eyes. Since when can you be the judge for me?"


    Dong Xiaocheng didn''t evade as he spoke in a righteous tone, "That''s because I feel that His Majesty has done something wrong. I think that in front of reason, His Majesty will definitely wake up and take back his life."


    When the Eunuch Li heard his words, he almost couldn''t laugh. He really didn''t think that he would actually treat this old fellow as an opponent.


    Sun Xiong tapped the table with his hand and said, "Who gave you the guts to actually dare to speak to us in such a manner?


    Dong Xiaocheng raised his head and said, "A man is not a saint. Even if you are a saint of Confucianism, you should bow and reflect on yourself. Since His Majesty has admitted to his mistakes, there is nothing wrong with it! "


    Sun Xiuli spoke up from the side: "Master Dong, please behave yourself. I wonder how are the Confucianism''s Saints? But my father is the Son of Heaven today, and he can''t be wrong. "


    Dong Xiaocheng added, "How can Your Majesty not be wrong? You''re a woman, and you''re constantly interfering in the political affairs. That''s the biggest joke in the world."


    Sun Xiuli retorted, "Because my father is the emperor of Stellar Empire, he cannot be wrong. Even if he is, it is the fault of you subjects.


    If not for you rotten people occupying the corpse position, how could our Stellar Empire have become the weakest among the Three Great Empires?


    Even if all of you are called sages, you are at most nothing more than selfish sages. Other than yourselves, which one of you still cares about the world? "


    He pointed at Sun Xiuli and said: "You are just a short-sighted woman, what qualifications do you have to talk about things here? You killing the Minister without permission is equivalent to disregarding etiquette."


    Sun Xiuli continued: "I don''t agree with what you said. The reason I killed Jin Nantian was because he said those arrogant words.


    Sir Dong, do you know that the person I went to the Sky Prison to get today, is a subordinate of the Duke Zhao Yiming with a different surname? Did you all do this to provoke a dispute between two nations?


    Dong Xiaocheng was startled, but then said: "That Zhao Yiming is nothing, he is just a clown, he is not a good person in and of itself, so his subordinates will not be wronged."


    Sun Xiong slapped the table and bellowed: "You old fool, what are you saying? No matter what, he is a prince of Falling Moon Empire.


    I have already tolerated you for a very long time. You really think that I don''t dare to kill you, and I see that your Orthodox Academy can''t teach you any good people. Eunuch Li, you pass on my decree to cancel the Orthodox Academy and change it into an ordinary academy.


    "I told you to go plagiarize Golden Nai Tian''s house just now, but you''re not going. I''ve really changed my mind this time. Not only do I want to exterminate his nine clans, I want to exterminate his teacher''s clan as well."


    Just as Dong Xiaocheng was about to speak, Sun Xiong grabbed the inkstone on the table and threw it over: "We will remove you from your duties now and allow you to leave the capital within three days. Otherwise, we will annihilate your entire family.


    Dong Xiaocheng pointed at Sun Xiuli and said: "Then this old man will wait and see, and see how our Stellar Empire will be defeated by this woman in the future."


    With that, he waved his sleeves, turned around, and left in large strides. Sun Xiuli and Eunuch Li looked at each other, revealing pleased smiles on their faces.


    Sun Xiong''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and then he smiled and said: "Since Prince Zhao is here, then we should also meet him. Li''er, please help us arrange something."


    Sun Xiuli promptly nodded and said: "This son will arrange things for this Royal Father as soon as possible. I wonder if this Royal Father wishes to meet him in the palace or in this son''s residence."


    Sun Xiong hesitated for a moment and said: "Since he did not send the official document, then I will arrange for it to be done in your residence!"


    After Sun Xiuli left, Sun Xiong suddenly turned towards a corner and said: "Now that I want to clear the way for my daughter, this Dong Xiaocheng must die."


    With that, he stood up and turned around to walk towards Hua Qingchi. There were still a few concubines waiting for his favor.


    Sun Xiuli went outside with a smile on her face. She had succeeded yet again and had thoroughly discovered the intentions of the Royal Father. It looked like it was only a matter of time before she would be promoted.


    He called his own grandson, Dong Hui, and let out a long sigh, "I believe you''ve heard about what happened to me. The emperor definitely wouldn''t let me live past these three days, so you can go to Rising Sun Empire to seek your cousin Dong Lianhan."


    Dong Hui hesitated for a moment before saying, "I have something I don''t understand. Since grandpa knows of this ending, why did he have to go against the emperor today?"


    Dong Xiaocheng stood up, walked to the window and said, "I''m just giving His Majesty an excuse to kill me. All these years, I''ve been feeling uneasy.


    I have never slept soundly before. Every time I close my eyes, I feel as if I am looking at a long mountain range, and countless ghosts are trying to take my life.


    The loss that year in Changling was entirely my fault. If not for me trusting that old fool Ye Jingsheng so much that he broke off from me in the end, how could I have ended up with that huge defeat back then?


    The reason why I have lived so many years without doing anything is because I hope to hand over a qualified Overlord and restore the glory of our Stellar Empire, so as to make up for my mistake back then.


    It''s a pity that not only did I fail that year, I failed even more in educating people.


    The reason why I have always been against the Grand Princess is because I know that I am a thorn in the heart of the Emperor.


    Now that the Grand Princess''s power is complete, but I have become her obstacle, if I do not die, it will be difficult for him to ascend to the throne. This is also the reason why His Majesty fell out with me today.


    That''s why I allowed you to go and seek refuge in your cousin. I hope that you can help me kill Ye Jingsheng and take revenge for him in your lifetime. "


    Dong Hui kowtowed on the ground and kowtowed a few times before standing up and leaving without saying a word. He only brought his clothes and nothing else.


    Dong Xiaocheng sat there quietly. Suddenly, he said to a corner, "I know you''re here. Make your move!"

 C361 Drug refining system on

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During those three days, a lot of things happened. The most sensational event was the sudden death of Dong Xiaocheng.


    Not a single one of the Confucian Scholars did not feel great grief at his death, but all of the citizens of the Stellar Empire had expressions of relief and hatred on their faces. Everyone believed that he was the main culprit behind Ling Ming''s defeat that year.


    Zhao Yiming and Ma Ting had already returned to the War God Residence in the barracks. This time, Ma Ting followed them back as she knew that her brother was recuperating from his injuries.


    After returning to the mansion, he soon arrived at the guest room and saw Wu Tian taking care of Ma Jingyuan with a face full of happiness.


    Seeing them enter, Ma Dingyuan immediately struggled to sit up. Zhao Yiming waved his hand at him and said: "Since you''re injured, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Ma Dingyuan coughed twice and said: "Tiantian has already told me about this. I thank Young Master Zhao and Eldest Miss for their kindness in saving my life. If it weren''t for the two of you, I would have definitely died in the Sky Prison."


    Li Wenwen grinned and said: "I am as close as sisters to your sister and Tiantian, so we can be considered a family. There is no need for you to be so courteous to me.


    After your injuries have healed, if you are willing to become an official, my husband can recommend you to Huai Nan. If you are unwilling, you can also casually find a position in my Myriad Treasures Pavilion. "


    Ma Jingyuan smiled and said, "Right now, I just want to be together with Tiantian. Moreover, I''m willing to follow Young Miss and Young Master in the future and use my meager strength to serve the two of you."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then I understand your meaning, I temporarily have no fixed abode here, you can first find me a job at the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and when I have a definite future, you can follow me there."


    After everyone settled this matter, Zhao Yiming and Yue Shuang left the room, leaving the three of them to talk. After all, it had been a long time since they last saw each other.


    A servant came to look for Zhao Yiming, saying that Elder Fang was waiting for him in the pill house, and now that it was the day to start concocting medicine, he could teach him.


    He followed the servant to the pill room and saw that the room was filled with an antique aroma. In the middle was a huge pill furnace with shelves all around with all kinds of herbs on them.


    Fang Tao looked at him and said: "Refining medicine is a very long period of time, it''s mainly about one''s mastery of the fire. Other than that, it''s just the prescription.


    Zhao Yiming seriously nodded his head and said: "I ask Elder Fang to advise me on everything, I will definitely listen attentively."


    Fang Tao was very satisfied with his attitude. He first taught him how to get to know these medicines, then explained the various proportions of the ingredients to her, as well as the entire process.


    After Elder Fang had lectured for exactly six hours, the system''s voice suddenly traveled to Zhao Yiming''s ears. "Due to the inheritance of the host, the Alchemy Assistant System has been activated. The current level two can be directly pushed to Level Six based on the host''s Asura points.


    Zhao Yiming immediately chose to level up, directly raising the Alchemy Assistant System to Level 6, and to level up to Level 7, the Asura Value s would need to have 2,100 points, which was indeed a distance.


    Fang Tao laughed and said to him: "Now that you have mastered the basic theory, what you need is to be honest, this is the simplest knife Injurious Drug''s formula, you can refine it yourself."


    With Zhao Yiming''s Level 6 Alchemy Support System, refining this kind of primary pill was practically an easy task. He didn''t even use the Golden Light Cauldron, and was able to refine the pill very easily.


    Just as he was about to speak up in front of Fang Tao, he did not expect Fang Tao to say this first, "Why does it take so little time, but it''s only the first time concocting medicine, it''s normal for there to be some mistakes.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I think I do not need to look for the ingredients, I have already refined the pill, please take a look, Elder Fang."


    Fang Tao was shocked, he did not think that one of the pill refining speed would be so fast, he extended his hand and grabbed the Injurious Drug that Zhao Yiming was refining, after careful observation, he was not only shocked.


    Just by looking at these pills, one could see that each of them was sparkling and translucent. The content of the impurities in them were extremely low, and the standard for measuring an apothecary was their control over the impurities in the pills.


    Putting the pill aside, he couldn''t help but sigh and say, "I didn''t expect your talent to be so great to be able to concoct such a high quality pill for the first time. However, the grade of this pill is still too low." I''ll give you a piece of advanced pill formula to practice on. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, he took the pill formulas and went to the side to concoct it, but it took a long time this time, a whole two hours to concoct the pills.


    Fang Tao was extremely shocked upon seeing the pill that was refined by the Alchemy Assistance System, the control over the impurities had already reached the Minute Subtlety realm, to the point that he thought that was a weirdo.


    The level of the pill formula gradually increased, and Zhao Yiming also gradually had more failures, but this ratio was definitely the best amongst all the famous pill refiners.


    And the most important thing was that as long as he succeeded in concocting those pills, there would be no doubt that they would be of the highest quality. Fang Tao was now completely speechless, and could only say that the person in front of him was a monster.


    However, when the pill formula was the same as one of Zhao''s Alchemy Support System, his failure rate increased exponentially. He could only succeed once out of ten times, but when the pill formula surpassed his level, he did not succeed a single time.


    Not only did he shake his head, "Looks like refining medicine is indeed a very profound matter. There is still a huge gap between me, truly a failure."


    Fang Tao looked at him fiercely and said, "Do you know that if you were to say these words, you want to beat your alchemist to death? You can go from our War God Palace all the way to the Vermillion Bird Street.


    It''s only your first time learning alchemy, and you''ve already reached this level. There are many alchemists who have cultivated for decades, but they still haven''t reached your level.


    You are truly a monster. Don''t tell me that you are sent by the heavens to deal a blow to all of us apothecaries!] "When I see you, I get annoyed. Why don''t you find a place yourself to practice your techniques? I want to prepare to concoct pills for the prince."


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment, but in the end, he did not take out the Golden Light Cauldron. It was not that he did not believe in Elder Fang''s words, but rather that the matter was extremely important.


    However, he still took out the bottle of clear water and said, "This is a magical equipment that I inadvertently obtained. The water filtered through it can increase the success rate of the pill.


    I''ll give it to Elder Fang today. After all, to me, alchemy is just a secondary position. This magic tool can only be of the greatest use if it is in Elder Fang''s hands. "


    Fang Tao was not someone who liked to gamble, he extended his hand and received the bottle of pure water, and very quickly completed binding it with his blood. However, in his heart, Zhao Yiming was already the second strongest person after Sun Zhihao.

 C362 Return to myriad treasures pavilion

    After Zhao Yiming chased Zhao Yiming out of the pill room, he returned to his room with nothing to do. Li Wenwen was leaning on the headboard, napping.


    He smiled merrily and walked over, and immediately held her in her arms. Li Wenwen was immediately surprised, and immediately opened her own pair of beautiful big eyes.


    When she saw that he was her lover, she could not help but say in a bad mood, "Why don''t you have any proper bearing? It''s so daytime. It''s not good to let others see that."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I''m hugging my own wife, what''s wrong with that."


    Just like this, Li Wenwen nestled into his arms and said, "How did you return so quickly? Is your performance not good, Fang Fang is also not willing to teach you?"


    Zhao Yiming scratched her nose and said: "You only know how to spout nonsense the entire day, it''s your husband who has performed too well. Elder Fang already doesn''t have anything else to teach me, all that''s left is for me to practice on my own.


    And he also wants to concoct pills for uncle, so he doesn''t have time to care about me, so I regained my freedom. I''ve already given the bottle of water to Elder Fang, and I believe that with the help of that bottle, his chances of success should have increased by a lot. "


    Li Wenwen nodded her head and said: "We have a lot to do these two days, I had originally planned to go to Myriad Treasures Pavilion tomorrow. I have already ordered some people to go and inquire about it, but Zhang Hongying has already arrived here. However, since you have nothing else to do today, let''s go over now! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "What you say makes sense. We will always stay in the War God Palace, and after all, this is not the way things are.


    While Elder Fang was focused on concocting pills, he had already instructed his disciple, Liao Dingxin, to temporarily manage the affairs of the manor. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, and his work was very stable.


    Zhao Yiming found Liao Dingxin and said smilingly: "Wenwen and I are going to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. If anything happens, Uncle Liao can send someone to find me there."


    Ma Ting walked out of her room. Upon hearing his words, she immediately said, "Young Master and Eldest Miss want to go out, so you have subordinates accompanying you."


    Li Wenwen waved her hand and said: "Sister does not need to be so courteous, under the broad daylight, nothing will happen to me, you should take care of your brother first!"


    Ma Ting smiled and said, "Thank you for Miss''s concern, but with Tiantian taking care of Ting Yuan, it''s not like I have anything to do with it. Just having me by my side would give me some help."


    Liao Dingxin then laughed out loud, "I have a daughter named Liao Lan, who is also at the First Stage of the Grandmaster Realm. She only knows how to swing sabers and swing sticks at home all day.


    Li Wenwen said with a smile: "If Uncle Liao is willing, of course I would wish for it."


    Liao Dingxin immediately sent someone to get his daughter. She was dressed in a tight suit, and looked like someone who didn''t like red makeup.


    When Liao Lan heard about letting her join Red Powder Camp, she was immediately excited. Red Powder Camp was the most sacred existence in the hearts of all women.


    Liao Lan smiled and said, "Then I''ll go with Eldest Miss and prepare the horses."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "There''s no need to prepare, I made a new mechanical car in the past two days, so we can directly head there."


    When the few of them arrived outside the residence, Zhao Yiming summoned an open-top sports car. Ma Ting and Liao Lan surrounded the car and looked at it constantly.


    The few of them got on the mechanical car. Ma Ting laughed and said: "So this is the popular mechanical car among the aristocrats. This ride is more comfortable than the carriage."


    Liao Lan chuckled and said: "In the entire War God Palace, there is only one car, and it was usually left in the warehouse by my father. To be able to sit on the car with a mechanical car today, is truly great."


    Li Wenwen gently shook her head and said: "The mechanical car was created by Ming Lang anyway, and will be pushed by our Myriad Treasures Pavilion to the entire continent. Since you two like it, I''ll prepare one for each of you when we get back."


    The two of them were overjoyed and quickly expressed their thanks. Zhao Yiming drove his mechanical car and just as he rushed out, he braked. Under the puzzled gazes of the three women, he smiled awkwardly and said: "Who can tell me where to go?"


    Ma Ting and Liao Lan immediately burst out into laughter. Li Wenwen rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t know where you''re sitting in the driver''s seat. Hurry and get out of my way."


    The mechanical car quickly arrived at the entrance of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, Zhang Hongying, who had already contacted his with a Sound Transmission Stone, was anxiously waiting there.


    The few of them had just walked down from the mechanical car, when he came over and greeted them emotionally: "Seeing that Eldest Miss is safe and sound, my heart is finally at ease."


    Li Wenwen nodded his head and said, "It''s been hard on you too, now that Ming Lang and I have joined hands, we will be family from now on. Let''s talk after we go in."


    A few people walked into the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and very quickly arrived at the innermost room. No one knew what Myriad Treasures Pavilion was thinking, but all the shops were in a four-sided courtyard.


    After everyone sat down, Li Wenwen asked: "I wonder how many of our people from back then returned?"


    Zhang Hongying immediately replied: Reporting to First Miss, about a third of the people that have returned so far, a portion of them should be dead, while the other portion have fled with their treasures, should we send someone to investigate?


    Li Wenwen waved her hand and said: "We must investigate this matter, but there is no need to pursue the matter of those who fled with their belongings, after all, everyone has been through thick and thin, so these treasures will be treated as compensation from me.


    "The main thing is to investigate the people who died in battle. No matter what, they died because of me, I can''t let their families lose their support. They need to be taken care of properly."


    After hearing that, Ma Ting and Liao Lan''s loyalty to Li Wenwen increased by a lot. After all, a benevolent boss was more worthy of their lives.


    Zhang Hongying suddenly laughed and said: "That silly brat Wei Wencheng, truly is foolish and fortunate. He actually saved the daughter of Red Tassel on the way to escaping, and has now already been accepted by someone as his son-in-law.


    Initially, the two of us tried to contact him using the communication stone. He wanted to come back, but after considering the unique nature of Land Of Chaos, I allowed him to stay behind, and we formed an alliance with Red Tassel. "


    Li Wenwen smiled and nodded: "That''s good, I have an agreement with Wang Tao and the rest of the bandits, in the future we will pay money to buy land, they will be in charge of protecting our goods, now with Red Tassel, we can finally rest easy."

 C363 Xuan grade magical equipment

    Li Wenwen had completely displayed the grace of a great Young Miss in Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Every matter was handled in an organized manner and all problems were easily solved in front of her.


    Zhao Yiming had nothing to do now, so he slowly walked out of the room and slowly wandered around, looking around to pass this boring time.


    When he arrived at the front of the house, he heard some noise coming from inside and was immediately enlivened. He happily pushed the door open and walked in.


    A young man with a red face said, "This is something passed down by my master. I was forced to sell it. How can you say it is useless?"


    Opposite him was an old man who looked rather haughty. The old man snorted and said, "This old man has been appraising treasures here for dozens of years. You can tell at a glance if they are treasures or not, what are you arguing about here."


    The young man seemed very angry and loudly said: "Since you say so, then I won''t sell. I believe that there will always be people who know what''s good for them." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, a fat man with big ears came in and the two of them bumped into each other. A jade pendant from the man fell onto the ground and shattered into pieces.


    The box in the young man''s hand fell to the ground, revealing a black iron egg. Seeing this iron egg, Zhao Yiming''s heart couldn''t help but move, he immediately used the appraisal support system to take a look, he didn''t expect it to be a Mysterious Level magical equipment.


    The man grabbed the young man and said, "You bastard, you didn''t even open your eyes when you walked and smashed my family''s heirloom jade pendant. Hurry up and compensate me."


    The young man quickly said, "I was in the wrong just now, but I really don''t have any money on me. Why don''t you tell me your name and I will compensate you when I have money."


    The old man disdainfully curled his lips and said, "Can a poor person like you afford it? That piece of jade that Grandpa Hu gave you, this old man appraised it before, it was worth at least ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes. Even if I were to sell you, a poor guy, how much would it be worth? "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming burst out into laughter at the side and everyone''s gaze gathered on him. He chuckled and said: "I have really broadened my horizon today, a mere inferior jade pendant actually costs ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes."


    The old man furiously replied, "This old man is the chief appraiser of Stellar Empire, Chen Zhen. I wonder how many things this old man has appraised, I wonder who you are, to actually dare to say this old man was wrong."


    Zhao Yiming did not care about him, but bent down to pick up the jade pendant, using his hands to crush the corpse, and watched as the fine mask continuously fell from his hands.


    At first, it was pure white jade, but as time passed, more and more black impurities started to appear. This was because Zhao Yiming had used the Burning Pure Yang Palm to melt the impurities out of the impurities.


    He then spread out his hand and saw that the thin piece of paper was mixed with some black spots. Chen Zhen''s expression could not help but change. With so many impurities, of course it could not be called a high-quality jade pendant.


    Lord Hu''s face also twitched as he gnashed his teeth and said, "Damn this Yu Xuan store! How dare they deceive Lord Hu?! I''m taking my men to destroy this shop right now!"


    At this time, he didn''t care about that young man anymore. He turned around and ran out. As he walked, he loudly shouted. It seemed that this guy had some kind of power.


    Zhao Yiming turned around again to the young man and said: "I wonder what your name is, the things in your hands are very good. If you really want to sell it, I am willing to offer a thousand Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, what do you think?"


    His words shocked everyone present. They never thought that he would actually be so generous. One thousand Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, to these people, was simply an astronomical number.


    Although Chen Zhen was a proud man, his heart did not look bad. He reminded him, "Seems like this young master is also someone who is very knowledgeable. However, this old man has seriously seen this iron egg many times, and it''s really not worth a penny."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You did not see wrong this time, in terms of this Iron Egg, it is indeed worthless, but I want the things inside."


    He then looked at the young man and said: "From what you said just now, I seem to be anxiously waiting for the money to be used. You should think about it carefully, if you don''t want to sell it, I am willing to lend you 10,000 taels of Gold Banknotes to help you get out of this predicament."


    The people at the side cried out once again, as they tried to guess where Zhao Yiming came from. They didn''t know which family''s young master he was, but he had spent so much money just like dirt.


    The young man bowed and said: "I was born Lai Letian, and was born from the Orthodox Academy. Now that my Orthodox Academy tree has been destroyed and my monkeys have scattered, my master is already severely ill.


    And because I was poor and couldn''t install a master, I had to sell this thing. "Young master, I appreciate your kindness. It''s better if you sell this to young master!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then let''s take a look at this first, it isn''t too late to talk about it later."


    As he said this, he reached out and took the iron egg. He circulated his true essence and pinched it. With a ''ka'' sound, the entire iron egg actually split open from the middle, and then he took out two pieces of wood gall.


    Everyone was looking at the two wooden galls. They were also black in color and looked normal. No matter how they looked at them, they couldn''t see anything good.


    Zhao Yiming extended his hands and gave the two wood gall to Chen Zhen: "Take a good look at what these two are."


    Chen Zhen quickly received the two galls and carefully examined them for an hour before immediately exclaiming, "I didn''t expect them to be magic tools. Young master''s eyes are as sharp as a torch indeed. This old man truly admires them."


    Zhao Yiming then casually took the two wood gall and laughed: "These two are not only magical tools, but also mystical grade, this thing is called Dark Wood Bile.


    "It was made from fine black wood that was fused with the meteorite. After recognizing the owner, each gall bladder weighed more than ten thousand pounds. Furthermore, this gall bladder can change its trajectory in the air according to master''s wishes."


    What he said was completely the same information that the Auxiliary System had just provided him. However, others did not know and could only marvel at his vast knowledge.


    He held up two wooden galls and said to Lai Letian: "Now that you know what is inside, I still have the same words as before. If you don''t sell it, I can help you recognize your master, and even lend you ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, what do you think?"


    Everyone was secretly weighing the pros and cons. If they were in his place, they would definitely agree. With these two magic tools protecting their bodies, they would definitely be able to achieve great heights.


    But contrary to everyone''s expectations, Lai Letian bowed once again, and then said some words.

 C364 Recurrent wave

    Unexpectedly, Lai Letian still persisted in saying: "Many thanks for Young Master''s good intentions, but my master had once told me that as a man, you must keep your promises. Since I said I wanted to sell it to Young Master, I definitely won''t regret it."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "You are really not bad, I now have a little admiration for your master, how about I go with you and teach you how to set up your master."


    At this time, he turned his head towards Chen Zhen and said, "I''ll have to trouble you to inform your eldest miss that I''m going out with this brother of mine. After she finishes her business, wait for me here."


    Chen Zhen was surprised and quickly said, "Could it be that you are the Young Master Zhao that came with Eldest Miss?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, Chen Zhen sighed and said: "Young Noble is indeed a person who lives up to his name, not only is his ability stronger than mine, I am also unable to compare with him. I will go and report to young miss right now."


    Zhao Yiming and Lai Letian quickly walked out of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion gate. They passed through a few small alleys and arrived in front of a very ordinary courtyard house.


    Pushing open the door, the two of them walked in and saw the courtyard in a state of chaos. There were a few people who were evidently dressed as scholars rummaging around for something.


    Lai Letian shouted: "What are you doing here, daring to disturb Master''s mourning hall, are you even human?"


    Just then, the door opened, and two people walked out. Zhao Yiming was amused when he saw this person, although he did not know this person, he was the person beside him.


    He had seen him before at Ancient Battlefield, his name was Wei Yang, and he was rumored to be the son of the Great General''s Wei Jinxing. To be able to be accompanied by him, he must be the son of an influential nobleman.


    One of the scholars leading the group said: "Teacher Lai Letian has a family heirloom treasure that I have already promised to present to Third Prince. Quickly hand it over to me."


    Lai Letian heard and said angrily: "You shameless bastard, Shi Huanxiang, when Master was very sick, I could not even see your shadow. Now that Master has already left, not only did you want to mourn for Master, but you are also plotting for Master''s treasures, can you still be considered to be alone?"


    Shi Huanxiang''s face didn''t turn red nor white, he snorted and said, "Didn''t Teacher always treat you like a son? Then these things should naturally be done by you. When my teacher was still alive, I gave him five dumps of rice.


    But now that he is dead, there''s no use talking about it. Hurry up and take out your family treasure, and at that time, Third Prince will reward you with two dates, or else don''t be rude towards him. "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming laughed from the side: "You talk too much, since your teacher treats him like his own son, then what does the family heirloom have to do with you?"


    Shi Huanxiang sized Zhao Yiming up from head to toe, and when he saw that Zhao Yiming''s attire was extremely ordinary, he snorted coldly: "Where did you come from, and what are you barking wildly here for? I''ll teach my junior a lesson, how can you have the right to speak. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed disdainfully, "I don''t care about your teachings, but you can''t talk about my people. He just entered under my tutelage, if he gets bullied by you, where would I put my face?"


    At this time, Wei Yang had already recognized Zhao Yiming, and hurriedly said to Third Prince in a low voice: "He''s Zhao Yiming, it''s best if we don''t offend him."


    Sun Yunli''s eyes lit up, and then said softly: "I heard that this guy is very close to my Royal Sister, the last time my Royal Sister caused a ruckus in the Sky Prison, it was also for this family. He does not look too amazing, I will clean him up today."


    He then said loudly, "Shi Huanxiang, have you found the family treasure you were talking about? This prince doesn''t have that much patience to play with you here. Did you get put into that old man''s coffin? Let me pry it open for you."


    Shi Huanxiang hurriedly flattered, "In the end, Third Prince is still the most considerate one. Why didn''t I think of that?


    Lai Letian was shocked and shouted sternly: "Shi Huanxiang, are you even human? After all, when Master was alive, he had the right to be your teacher and student. Yet, you actually dared to touch the coffin of that old man, you''re not afraid of retribution! "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming also shouted, "You guys are really too excessive. Since the ancient times, people have died in a big way, how can you go blaspheme against other people''s corpses?


    At this time, Wei Yang coughed and said: "Greetings, Young Master Zhao. This is an internal matter of our Stellar Empire, I hope young master will not interfere."


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted: "Did you hear too much just now? Lai Letian is now my subordinate, do you think I should interfere in this matter? If anyone dares to touch the coffin today, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Sun Yunli immediately laughed arrogantly, then coldly looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "You really have quite the tone you have there, what kind of place do you think we are here, to allow you to behave so atrociously? Today, I''m going to flip the coffin over, I really want to see how merciless you are."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed, and the aura from his body suddenly burst out. Sun Yunli was originally just a small fry, but his cultivation was only at the fourth stage of the Natal Transformation Realm.


    Just then, a shadow rushed out from inside the house, and extended his hand to press on Sun Yunli''s back, sending a burst of True Essence over to help him stabilize his body.


    Zhao Yiming sized him up and noticed that his Qi was similar to Zhao Fengnan''s, with a rigid face, it seemed like he was an expert from the Blood Corpse Sect.


    He smiled and said, "You seem to be quite skilled. Which one of the Blood Corpse Sect are you?"


    That person''s face stiffened as he said, "I am Second Brother disciple of the Blood Corpse Sect, Zhang Yuanyi. I also heard my third junior brother say that the Young Master Zhao is as good as famous for seeing victory today!"


    Sun Yunli regained his composure, he pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "You sure have a lot of guts to actually dare offend this prince, no one will be able to save you today, I will definitely mince you into meat paste, hurry up and send someone over."


    Zhao Yiming glanced at the two sides, and saw that many people had come out. If their abilities were considered average, then they should be the Third Prince''s guards.


    He laughed disdainfully, "With just these pieces of trash, you aren''t joking with me, right? Didn''t you want to find a family heirloom?


    That thing is on me right now. If you have the ability to do so, then I will offer it up with both hands. If you don''t have the ability, then don''t embarrass yourself here. "


    Wei Yang was extremely anxious in his heart, he had seen Zhao Yiming''s ability before, but the people in front of him, were simply no match for him, so he could only look for help at Zhang Yuanyi''s body.

 C365 Im very optimistic about you

    Zhang Yuanyi saw the look in Wei Yang''s eyes, and his heart became gloomy. He inwardly scolded the Third Prince for being a scum, and other than causing trouble, could he do anything else constructive?


    Although everyone had analyzed it beforehand and had determined that there were some trickery involved, that was true skill. After all, the person in front of them was a character who could kill a Grand Master Stage Ranker.


    If it was him who was in the same situation, not to mention three palm strikes, even three hundred palm strikes would be useless. To challenge such a person, wasn''t that clearly courting death?


    He coughed lightly and said, "Just now, that fellow had already sold the item to Third Prince, and now that Young Master Zhao has said it again, that subordinate of yours had given you the item, I think there''s been some misunderstanding."


    Wei Yang''s brain was extremely useful, he immediately knew that Zhang Yuanyi did not dare make a move against him, thus he was able to speak reason with him, if not for that, he would have already slapped him with his Devil Sect.


    He immediately laughed and said: "I feel that Young Master Zhang is right, there is no need for us to harm our relationship. Young Master Zhao is also a prince of the Falling Moon Empire, everyone is a person of prestige, it is not proper to fight and kill each other."


    After he finished speaking, he waved towards the guards by the side and said, "You bastards, didn''t you hear what I said? "Hurry up and scram to the side."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "My man will definitely not dare to lie to me, but your man is hard to deal with, since that fellow kept mentioning the family treasure, then let him tell us, what exactly is this family treasure?"


    Although Sun Yunli was just a idiot, this did not mean that he was stupid. He saw that the Devil Sect experts he relied on the most on had already started to beat a retreat, so naturally, he did not dare to blindly cry out.


    He immediately pointed at Shi Huanxiang and said, "Prince Zhao is right. Tell me, what exactly is that family heirloom treasure?"


    Shi Huanxiang was troubled. He had only heard that there was such a thing, but he had never seen it before. This time, his head was burning with passion and he said that he would offer it to the Third Prince.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "That old thing hid that thing very deeply. I''ve never seen it before, but since it''s a family heirloom, it must be something good."


    Wei Yang immediately shouted: "Shi Huanxiang, you sure have guts. You actually took out something you have never seen before to trick Third Prince. Someone, take this bastard down for me, we''ll teach him a good lesson when we get back."


    Immediately, someone came up to escort Shi Huanxiang away. Wei Yang smiled and cupped his hands towards Zhao Yiming and said: "This is all a misunderstanding, I hope that Young Master Zhao will not take it to heart. Third Prince still has a lot of important things to do, we can drink together when we''re free."


    Sun Yunli also coughed and said: "This prince indeed still has some government affairs. When I''m free tonight, I''ll invite Prince Zhao to come with me to visit the brothels. I''ll take my leave first."


    Zhao Yiming dodged to the side, coldly watched as the group of people left, he was not an nosy person, after all, Li Wenwen still had to stay here for the time being.


    He followed Lai Letian into the mourning hall. There was a thin wooden coffin with white cloth hanging around it, making it look extremely shabby.


    He shook his head, took out a thousand liang of Gold Banknotes and gave it to Lai Letian: "From your body, it can be seen that your master is someone virtuous. This kind of person shouldn''t sleep in such a shallow coffin.


    With these Gold Banknotes in your possession, you can openly arrange a funeral for your master, and then come to Myriad Treasures Pavilion to find me. Now that you have placed this artifact on your person, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    I''ll keep it for you first. When you come here to find me, I''ll naturally return it to you. As I said earlier, you are my subordinate, if you are willing, we can take it for real. "


    Lai Letian said somewhat fearfully: "I have long heard of the great name of the Young Master Zhao. It is my honor to be able to serve under the Young Master Zhao.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head: "Then we''ll talk about the matter of the artifact later. Compared to the artifact, I''m more optimistic about you. The value of magic tools that can be brought about is far inferior to yours. I believe that you will definitely not disappoint me.


    Lai Letian looked at Zhao Yiming''s disappearing figure and couldn''t help but secretly clench his fists. Besides his master, this was the first time someone placed such importance on him, so he definitely wouldn''t let his master down.


    Zhao Yiming fell into deep thought as he walked: "Unknowingly, I have already slowly gained a very strong power. It seems that I really need to find a place to settle down.


    Furthermore, currently, out of all of his women, only Zou Xiaoyun, Xiang Sibing and Li Wenwen could be considered relatively stable. Xia Zi was still waiting for him to rescue them.


    and Tang Xiaoting themselves were basically in a total mess. At that time, Zhou Xiyao would be better off, at least knowing that he was in the Fallen City, and she wouldn''t even know where she was currently. Just thinking about it would give him a headache.


    But looking at the current situation, the first step that I have to do is to first rescue Xia Zi and then find a stable place to do so. "


    Very quickly, he returned to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and went to the innermost room. Li Wenwen was drinking tea leisurely there, chatting with Ma Ting and her companion.


    Seeing him return, Li Wenwen immediately asked: "How''s the matter? I never expected your appraisal to be so powerful. Chen Zhen is already a famous appraiser.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Do you know who your husband is? I just saw the Third Prince, and I almost had a conflict with him. "


    He then recounted the entire matter and said, "I originally planned to teach that fellow a good lesson if he continued to make a ruckus. At the same time, I wanted to help Brother Ma vent his anger; I didn''t expect him to run away just like that."


    Liao Lan stood at the side and said, "Amongst the Empire''s three princes, the Third Prince is relatively better.


    The First Prince was the purest villain, the First Prince did everything in their power to bully men and women, the Second Prince was obsessed with Long Yang, and was a petty person, so he would definitely take revenge.


    It is a pity that she is a girl. If she was a man, she would definitely be a king with great accomplishments in the future. "


    Hearing that, Zhao Yiming laughed: "So what if I am a woman, who says that women cannot become emperors, as long as she has the ability, then there is nothing that she can''t do."


    This was Zhang Hongying walking in from the outside with a card in his hand.

 C366 Welcome dinner

    Zhang Hongying walked in with a greeting card and said respectfully: "Grand Princess sent someone to deliver the greeting card. He said that he will hold a welcoming dinner for Young Master Zhao and Big Miss tonight at the Grand Princess Palace."


    Zhao Yiming extended his hand and received the name scroll, casually sweeping over it and said: "You go tell the person who sent this name scroll, tell him to report to Grand Princess, the two of us will definitely attend on time."


    Zhang Hongying nodded his head and left, then said: "I have already ordered him to prepare a new house, we can''t stay at uncle''s place forever, I don''t know what request master has for us."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "You just need to arrange the specific matters, but the house has to be quiet and serene, I don''t like being too luxurious."


    They stayed in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion all the way until night. Li Wenwen had Ma Ting and her husband return to the War God Palace while she and one of the guards she had brought and drove towards the Grand Princess Palace.


    Tonight, the Grand Princess Mansion was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and was filled with a festive scene. With the traffic in front of the gates, everyone knew that once the Orthodox Academy was overturned, the Grand Princess would be like a sun in the sky.


    Zhao Yiming and the others'' luxurious sportscar were extremely eye-catching. Compared to their mechanical car, the other mechanical car s would have been thrown to the ground.


    After the two of them got off the car, the surrounding people couldn''t help but be stunned. Originally, they thought that the person who got off the car was a big shot, but they didn''t expect that they had never seen him before.


    Zhang Tao had been waiting there for a long time. At this time, he walked over with a smile and said, "Grand Princess specifically ordered me to wait here for Young Master and Madam. Please quickly follow me into the manor."


    Zhang Tao''s words gave everyone a shock. Everyone whispered to each other and asked who the two of them were and why Grand Princess paid so much attention to them.


    Zhao Yiming and Zhang Tao quickly arrived at the princess'' residence. Inside the hall, it was brightly lit, and many people were gathered there.


    smiled slightly, Divine Martial Continent was actually very strange. Their various customs were very similar to the ancient times of China, but in some ways, they were also very similar to the European Middle Ages.


    The banquet today was not like the banquet in ancient China, but rather like a European ball. In the middle was a long table filled with all kinds of delicacies.


    Everyone was walking around casually, and soon, they formed small groups. The maids were holding their wine glasses and walking around non-stop.


    Sun Xiuli was also talking to a few elders when she saw that Zhao Yiming and the others had arrived. She immediately greeted the few elders and walked over with gentle steps.


    She said with a smile, "I had originally wanted to host a welcoming dinner for the Young Master Zhao, but due to various things, it has been delayed until today. I hope that young master does not mind."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "Grand Princess is being too courteous, you giving me such a big banquet, I am truly flattered."


    Sun Xiuli had a smile on her face as she said: "Young Master Zhao is here in his personal capacity. If we were to use his identity as the Duke of Falling Moon Empire, then we would need to increase the quality of the banquet."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I have never cared about that prince''s identity. We are all people of the martial arts world, it''s better to follow the rules of the martial arts world."


    Sun Xiuli looked at the time and walked up the stage, coughed twice: "I am glad that all of you are here at this banquet. The reason why I am hosting this banquet, is to welcome you all to greet Sir Zhao Yiming who is from Falling Moon Empire.


    I believe everyone has heard of the Young Master Zhao''s reputation. I am indebted to the Young Master Zhao for not giving up this time, to visit our Stellar Empire''s capital as a guest and to officially arrange marriage with the eighth prince''s niece.


    I am representing my Royal Father here, bestowing the title of Princess to Li Wenwen, and officially bestowing the title of Private to her. "


    The crowd immediately went into an uproar. They never thought that Stellar Empire would actually be so generous, to actually create such a princess without any reason. Furthermore, they even bestowed an entire battalion of soldiers to her as her Private.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Sun Xiuli with admiration. This woman was truly amazing, she had dug a pit and he had no choice but to jump in it.


    Although Sun Zhihao had limitless prestige, his assigning of Red Powder Camp to Li Wenwen as his Private was not in accordance with the laws of the empire. If they were to hold him accountable, both sides would definitely fall out. If they did not pursue the matter, then why would the laws of the empire apply?


    And what Sun Xiuli was doing now, was to make this matter legal. And after bestowing the title of County Master on Li Wenwen, he had a connection with Stellar Empire.


    Furthermore, she mentioned that he would hand over the Mechanism Apparatus''s blueprint, how could Falling Moon Empire endure that? It all depended on the choice of Falling Moon Empire, otherwise, they would break off all ties and force him to the Stellar Empire side.


    Even though he knew this would happen, he still couldn''t refute it. If he rebutted it, then what Sun Zhihao had done would naturally be unjustifiable as well. As expected, it was a good plan.


    She knew that Zhao Yiming would not mind, although she had used a small method, but if the Emperor of Falling Moon Empire was open-minded enough, then it would not be of any use at all.


    Sun Xiuli continued to speak, "I am hosting this banquet in hopes that the Young Master Zhao will be able to make a deep exchange with the upper class of our Stellar Empire. At least everyone can be a friend, and I won''t say anything else.


    Zhang Xinglong was also currently with a few young men, he brought those few people and walked over while chuckling: "Last time, let''s part ways. I never expected that we would meet again today. Let me introduce to the Young Master Zhao the more famous young men''s faces, here are some of our famous Stellar Empire."


    He pointed to a skinny youngster beside him and said, "This is our Stellar Empire''s number one genius, Yan Feiyun, who is proficient in all aspects of zither, calligraphy and painting."


    Yan Feiyun smiled slightly and said: "I am just a scholar, I cannot accept this kind of praise. I have admired Young Master Zhao for a long time, to be able to see it today is truly a blessing in disguise."


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he nodded and said, "Young Master Yan is too modest, it''s a pity that I''m just an amateur when it comes to zither, chess and painting."


    Zhang Xinglong pointed to a young man who had a powerful aura and said, "This is the eldest grandson of our number one Stellar Empire family, Feng Guankui.


    Feng Guankui immediately laughed out loud: With my little abilities, how can I rush to throw the hatchet in front of Young Master Zhao, Young Master Zhao can be said to be one of us, a young First Expert.


    Zhao Yiming''s heart trembled as he looked deeply at this fellow. He did not expect this person''s intentions to be so unfathomable;

 C367 Herbal medicine third prince

    Feng Guankui''s words seemed to be unintentional, but in everyone''s ears, they were shocked. They did not expect him to say such a thing.


    Zhao Yiming''s face slightly changed, and immediately laughed: "If we were to compare the young generation to a pyramid, I am indeed a person standing at the top.


    At the very least, he''s similar to my Second Brother Jian Chenzi. Big Senior''s ability is above mine, but for people at the bottom level like you, there''s no need to say all this. "


    His words caused Feng Guankui''s expression to change. This fellow did not expect that Zhao Yiming would not give him face at all, and directly slapped him in the face.


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly in his heart. He did not have the heart to take revenge for his grievances.


    At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the side. Zhao Yiming turned his head and saw that it was Third Prince Sun Yunli, and led Wei Yang and Zhang Yuanyi over.


    Sun Yunli was like a local tyrant, without any dignity of a prince. He smiled mischievously: "I didn''t think that we would meet again tonight, having just been taught a lesson by you.


    That bastard Shi Huanxiang already had his legs broken by me, I don''t know if Young Master Zhao is satisfied, if not, I will go back and kill him now. "


    Zhao Yiming squinted as he looked at Third Prince in front of him. This guy was acting like a scarecrow.


    When he thought here, he laughed and said, "Third Prince is too polite, he''s just a small fry, why would we waste our time thinking about him."


    Sun Yunli continued to speak with a mischievous smile: "I only found out in the afternoon that the Ma Tingyuan who scolded me and my brother was actually my brother with Young Master Zhao''s subordinate.


    If it was my big brother against him, he would have already ripped his tendons and skin apart. It''s also fortunate that it''s like this, otherwise, I would have already formed enmity with Young Master Zhao, how much trouble would I have to go through.


    This brat had guts, to actually dare to mock the two of us. However, thinking about the relationship between him and the Young Master Zhao, it''s only right for him to have this kind of guts.


    "With such a ferocious man like you in front of me, there''s no need for me to give anyone face."


    Zhao Yiming''s pupils constricted. Looking at Third Prince who looked like a gangster and then looking at the dignified Grand Princess, he suddenly felt that maybe he should get closer and closer to this Third Prince.


    Now that he thought about it, in this imperial family, there really wasn''t a single person who was easy to deal with. Thinking about the Falling Moon Empire and the few princes, their future days would definitely be quite exciting.


    Thinking about that, he smiled and said: "Then I still have to thank Third Prince. It''s better if we have to eat a meal together one day with me as the host."


    Sun Yunli curled his lips and said: "It''s boring to eat so much, how about tomorrow night when I buy some flowers and wine for Young Master Zhao at Drunken Red Restaurant?"


    Zhao Yiming muttered to himself. Third Prince swept a glance at Li Wenwen who was at the side, and said while laughing: "Young Master Zhao wouldn''t be afraid of the inside, right?


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is not called being afraid of the inside, this is a type of love for your own wife.


    At this time, Sun Xiuli walked over from the side and looked at her little brother, her eyes filled with naked disdain. She ridiculed: "If Young Master Zhao wishes to see our capital''s beautiful scenery, my third brother is truly the best candidate. In the future, you can also bestow upon him a King Carefree, allowing him to roam around freely by himself."


    Sun Yunli said with an indifferent expression on his face, "Then I must really thank Royal Sister. I must build a real, unfettered capital out of hundreds of brothels in my feudal fiefdom."


    As Zhao Yiming looked at the wretched Third Prince, he suddenly had an idea. If he had to choose a future ruler of the continent, he would think that this Third Prince in front of him was the best candidate.


    Just at this time, another man walked in. This man was striding with strong steps and had an imposing manner that was not any weaker than Sun Xiuli''s. A few young men who seemed to be very talented followed beside him.


    Sun Yunli, who was at the side, laughed and said: "Big Brother is getting more and more imposing, as if this position of crown prince is already within his grasp."


    So this person was First Prince Sun Yunsong. Zhao Yiming carefully sized him up, and saw that this person had a completely wolf-like appearance and an eagle-like appearance. There was a baleful aura between his brows, which clearly indicated that he was a very violent person.


    Sun Yunsong laughed out loud and said, "The Great Royal Sister is holding a banquet today. I, your royal brother, am busy at the moment and came a little late.


    Sun Xiuli smiled slightly and said: "I can see your killing intent, I don''t know what you are up to now."


    Sun Yunsong snorted from his nose and said: "That old fart Dong Xiaocheng actually dares to offend the Great Royal Sister. He thinks that he will be fine once he dies, I have already massacred all 82 of his family members and vented my anger on behalf of the Great Royal Sister. It is a pity that his grandson Dong Hui ran away."


    Hearing that, Yan Feiyun immediately shouted: "Even if Dong Daru is in the wrong, it will not harm our family, how can First Prince do such a evil deed and destroy Dong Daru''s entire family?"


    Sun Yunli snorted from his nose and said: "What I hate the most are you sour people. If it wasn''t for you all, how could I have lost to you all that year?


    Letting that old man live in seclusion for so many years is already a favor to the Royal Father. Now that he has been convicted, why did he leave his family behind?


    Yan Feiyun became furious and said harshly: "You are clearly finding an excuse for yourself. Back then, when we, the Gui Clan, did lose in the Changling Mountains, we could not shirk our responsibility.


    "You are abnormally ruthless, how can you ascend to the throne? I know that you hold a grudge against the grand scholar, and that you should not speak to the Emperor about making you the crown prince."


    A young man by Sun Yunsong''s side immediately shouted: "You are just a mere Confucian Scholar, you dare to talk nonsense about national affairs, and now you still dare to talk about His Majesty''s family matters, I''ll kill you right now."


    As he said that, his figure flashed, and a palm struck towards Yan Feiyun. Yan Feiyun was not an easy opponent, so his figure slightly retreated, and then he pointed out his finger straight at''s palm.


    The other party changed his palm into a fist and punched towards''s face. The two happened to hit Zhao Yiming right beside him.


    With the addition of this power, it directly landed on his opponent''s fist. That person coldly snorted and consecutively retreated eight or nine steps back.

 C368 Both of them flaunted their power

    No one expected Zhao Yiming to suddenly make a move, and everyone was startled for a moment, but then they realised that the young man who just made a move, was also a famous expert in the young generation, but they did not expect him to push them back in one move.


    Sun Yunli clapped his hands and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed not a great person. This Zhang Shiyong is also an expert under my royal brother, he often fights with other guards, and it is said that he has not lost yet.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiyong''s eyes turned red, and he pounced forward again. This time, both his fists connected towards Zhao Yiming''s face.


    A shadow flashed, Zhang Tao blocked in front of Zhao Yiming, and used his palm as a blade to slash forward, and only used one move to push Zhang Shiyong back.


    Sun Xiuli shouted coldly: "You brat, you are quite bold, to actually dare to attack my esteemed guest. Could it be that you think that just because you''re a member of the First Prince, I won''t dare to deal with you?"


    At this time, Sun Yunsong also slapped Zhang Shiyong: "This dog still wants to see its owner after hitting him. How can you make a move on people during my Great Royal Sister''s banquet?


    Great Royal Sister, don''t be angry, I was not kind to my subordinates, I will definitely punish them when I return, it seems like there is no meaning for me to stay here, so I will take my leave. "


    Sun Yunsong acted extremely arrogantly, never even giving Zhao Yiming a single glance, as if the other party was nothing but an insignificant ant in his eyes.


    Zhao Yiming looked at his back, and laughed coldly in his heart. Even if such a person could shine for a while, it would definitely be impossible for him to shine for a lifetime.


    Even if the emperor had such intentions, everyone would absolutely not agree. If such a person ascended to the throne, everyone''s lives would become unstable.


    Yan Feiyun said as he blushed with shame: "This one is truly useless, to actually involve Young Master Zhao, First Prince has always been such a vindictive person, this one must be careful."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, with a look of indifference: "Just now it was just a small matter, Young Noble Yan does not need to be so concerned, but from the looks of your finger technique, you seem to be missing some basic things."


    Yan Feiyun nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao really has sharp eyes. My finger technique was obtained from an incomplete book, it''s called Iron Finger Art, and it''s just a pity that I lack the most basic two pages."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "What a coincidence, I have a set of Mortal Level Cultivation Method called Iron Finger Energy, it seems to match your set of Cultivation Method very well, how about I pass it to you?"


    Just as Yan Feiyun was about to decline, Zhao Yiming had already extended two of his fingers and pressed it against the center of his brows, imparting the Iron Finger power to him.


    Yan Feiyun was ecstatic. With the Iron Finger power as his foundation, his Iron Finger Art could be considered complete. His overall fighting strength had increased by more than a level.


    He quickly bowed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed as his name says. He is an eager, righteous, and chivalrous hero, and this one is extremely grateful to you."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Young Master Yan, why do you say that. To me, this set of Cultivation Method is only a set of Mortal Level Cultivation Method. "It is my fortune to be able to make a friend like Young Master Yan."


    "Young Master Zhao is truly a calculating machine, to be able to get along with the number one genius in my Stellar Empire so easily, you truly deserve my admiration."


    This voice was very sharp, but it did not sound like a woman''s voice. Zhao Yiming turned to look, only to see an extremely enchanting man smiling as he walked over.


    The feeling this man gave others was not only feminine, but also extremely strange. Sun Yunli, who was standing at the side, said with an absent-minded smile, "Young Master Zhao is a disaster, my second royal brother is jealous.


    "The Second Imperial Brother has always liked men. He had many times expressed his love for Young Master Yan, but unfortunately, he had always been rebuked by him."


    Yan Feiyun''s face swelled red as he said angrily: "Third Prince, please behave yourself. I am a man, how can I do such a dirty thing?"


    While speaking, Second Prince Sun Yungang walked in front of everyone, and saw him twirling his Orchid Flower Finger, putting on a posture that would make people feel nauseous, just looking at him was truly a waste of his name.


    Sun Yungang gave Yan Feiyun a coquettish look, then said with concern: "Don''t worry, that boorish fellow did not injure you earlier. Although he is my royal brother''s man, since he dares to offend you, I will definitely not let him off."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Zhao Yiming and smiled charmingly: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a beautiful place. I was chatting with my sisters over there earlier and did not come over to greet Young Master Zhao. I hope Young Master Zhao can forgive me."


    Zhao Yiming immediately waved his hands and said: "Second Prince doesn''t need to be so courteous, I think it''s best if you go back and chat about matters of the heart with your sisters."


    Sun Yungang smiled leisurely: "Young Master Zhao is really funny, then I won''t disturb you, how about we invite Young Master Zhao over for a chat in a few days?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "Second Prince invites me, how could I dare not obey. At that time, as long as I summon out a message, I will definitely look forward to it."


    Second Prince laughed, then turned and left. Third Prince also laughed and said: "This kind of banquet is really boring, this prince has gone to drink too, do not forget our agreement, I will send someone to fetch you tomorrow."


    After the two princes left, Sun Xiuli chuckled and said: "I am truly flattered by Young Master Zhao''s ridicule. I am truly ashamed to say that these three younger brothers of mine are each weaker than the previous one, if not I would not have toiled so hard."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart moved, and he smiled: "Although First Prince has a rather arrogant demeanor, he is still someone who walks with the steps of a dragon and tigers, perhaps in the future, he can become an assistant to Grand Princess.


    Although Second Prince had Long Yang''s obsession, I heard that his ability to do things is not bad. One person will always have some small flaws, and Grand Princess can also split some of the work for him.


    But that Third Prince, I think two arms is enough for you. It''s better to let him linger around the brothels, and live a carefree and carefree life! "


    These words of his were actually hinting at Sun Xiuli. First Prince and Second Prince were a great danger to her, and Third Prince could be excluded so there was no need to think about it.


    He didn''t even know why he wanted to set up an ambush for the Third Prince. Perhaps in his opinion, if this Third Prince were to ascend to the throne, he could at least save Sun Xiuli''s life.


    Sun Xiuli nodded her head upon hearing her, what Zhao Yiming had said was exactly what she had expected. As the majority of the Third Brother''s followers, he was definitely a silkpants, hence he did not have much of an impression of the current situation.


    She didn''t want to destroy him. Since her third brother liked to play, she would let him play well enough. At the very least, he would live a carefree life.

 C369 Drinking flower wine

    The banquet had only ended late into the night. Zhao Yiming and had returned to the War God Palace and spent the entire day immersed in Myriad Treasures Pavilion on the second day. Zhao Yiming had nothing to do in any case.


    He did not expect that just as night fell, he would see a servant reporting that someone was begging for an audience. He wobbled out and saw Wei Yang standing there.


    He chuckled and said, "What kind of wind brought you here, Young Master Wei, so why don''t you go in and take a seat?"


    Wei Yang chuckled and said: "Young Master Zhao is really a forgetful place. Could it be that you have forgotten about your promise to Third Prince yesterday, that you are going to the Drunken Red Restaurant to drink flower wine today?"


    Zhao Yiming smacked his head and said, "I have been taking care of things here today and have really forgotten about this matter. Brother Wei, wait here for a while, I will be right back."


    After a while, Zhao Yiming came out again and sat on the mechanical car with Wei Gang. They smiled and quickly arrived at Drunken Red Restaurant.


    If Myriad Treasures Pavilion was the largest organisation in the entire Divine Martial Continent, then Drunken Red Restaurant was the largest chain of brothels shops, and there was practically a branch in every city.


    Moreover, Drunken Red Restaurant and Myriad Treasures Pavilion were similar, so no one knew of the power behind them. All they knew was that their background was deep and strong, with at least one Saint Level Expert guarding them.


    A bawd dressed up beautifully, waving a handkerchief in her hand and said: "Why did Master Wei just arrive, Third Prince is already waiting for you inside!


    This must be the famous Young Master Zhao Yiming, as expected of someone who is as famous as he is, truly a noble and powerful man. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You old procuress sure know how to talk. I''ll reward you with this."


    As he said that, he threw a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal to the Madam, who immediately laughed like a flower: "Young Master Zhao is indeed generous, as expected of a dragon amongst men."


    The old procuress said as she led the way, "The Young Master Zhao is truly a lucky woman. Tonight is our Flos Lonicerae Great Assembly, when the time comes, you can elect your Flos Lonicerae and I hope that he will support you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I never thought that there would be such a good thing. I''ll have to take a good look at it then."


    As they spoke, a few people arrived at the biggest Private Room, only to see that Sun Yunli was already sitting there together with a few other people.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I already said that you scholars aren''t good people, and indeed you guys are wandering around the brothel. Don''t tell me you''re here to find some inspiration, even if you were to tell me, I wouldn''t believe you."


    Yan Feiyun''s face immediately flushed red, at the side, Sun Yunli laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao has truly wronged him this time, he has found someone he likes here, but still feels embarrassed about it, so he''s always messing around with us."


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he sat at the side and said, "I wonder which lady is so charming that he could bewitch the number one genius of the Empire. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, how about I help you redeem that lady?"


    Yan Feiyun hurriedly said at this time, "Young Master Zhao, don''t make fun of me. Miss Ru Yan and I are just extremely emotional, and definitely not as unbearable as you think."


    Zhao Yiming raised his glass and took a sip. "What''s there to be shy about? This is a man who loves women. Even the saints of Confucianism have said that he is lustful. Are saints not good enough?


    One of the young men immediately started to jeer, "Young Master Zhao is right, Young Noble Yan, you don''t have to defend yourself there. I, Wu Chunpeng, greet Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming looked at Wu Chunbong casually. Although he looked arrogant, but his eyes were calm and steady. A wise light flashed in his eyes from time to time, as if he was someone with a plan.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and called the old procuress in, "I heard that you have a Miss Ru Yan who is in love with our Young Master Yan, I want to redeem myself for her, name a price!"


    The old procuress quickly said: "Logically speaking, young master wants to redeem Ru Yan''s life, this is her great fortune. As a mother, I shouldn''t stop her, but she is a strong competitor for Flos Lonicerae tonight. If Young Master truly has such thoughts, you can buy her first night.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head: "Since you said it like that, then I will not make things difficult for you, but I will put my words here, after tonight I will definitely redeem her body, if anyone dares to stop me, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After the old procuress left, Zhao Yiming looked at the anxious Yan Feiyun and said, "Young Noble Yan, don''t worry. I''m not really afraid of anyone when it comes to wealth.


    Sun Yunli also chuckled on the side and said: "Since Young Master Zhao has the heart to become an adult, then I will add fuel to the fire. If there really is a change, I am willing to pay."


    They drank flowers and wine to have fun next. As they ate, they boasted about themselves, and the Flos Lonicerae selection was also taking place below the stage like a raging fire.


    After more than two hours, all ten great Flos Lonicerae s were evaluated. That Miss Ru Yan had obtained the champion spot in one go, and became the Flos Lonicerae.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Looks like this Miss Ru Yan is truly famous, before I even revealed my face, she already took the lead."


    The bawd then walked onto the stage and said, "Many thanks, young masters. Next, we will first sell the first nine nights of the Flos Lonicerae. Please bid, young masters."


    Although these Flos Lonicerae were not bad, they were merely paving the way. The tallest one was only ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, and they were all wrapped up by a wealthy merchant that looked like a pig.


    The old procuress went up on stage again and said: "I believe all the young masters are tired. Let Miss Ru Yan play a song to cheer the young masters on."


    The entire audience became silent, and soon, the sound of a zither could be heard. Zhao Yiming listened carefully, the sound of the zither was extremely beautiful.


    Those wonderful notes were slowly flowing from the strings of the zither. Now high and strong, like the sea at high tide, now low and gentle, like an old mother calling to another child; now clear and light, like a gentle breeze blowing through the green bamboo.


    After playing the tune, the entire Drunken Red Restaurant did not produce any sound. It was so loud that one could even hear a pin drop, and the sound of the zither seemed to still reverberate in one''s ears, causing one to unconsciously be intoxicated.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "In the past, I had heard people say that there would be zither music that would go around for three days, and after people heard about it, they would not know how to smell it in three months. I didn''t believe it before, but today, after hearing Miss Ru Yan''s zither music, I knew that the ancients would not bully me."


    Yan Feiyun clapped his hands and said: "I never thought that Young Master Zhao''s literary talent would be so outstanding, as expected of a martial arts expert."


    Just then, the people outside also started clamoring, they were all shouting, wanting to buy Lady Ru Yan''s first night.

 C370 Bidding

    The old procuress stood on the stage with a smile on her face and said, "I wonder if everyone is satisfied with Miss Ru Yan''s zither skills."


    At this moment, a fellow that looked like a fat pig shouted, "This zither intent is indeed nothing to be said about, I just don''t know if it''s as beautiful as the zither intent when it comes to serving people."


    The old procuress laughed and said: "Please be at ease in this aspect, how can the girls who come from our Drunken Red Restaurant be weak? I would also like to inform you that a very important person has already spoken.


    Miss Ru Yan will definitely redeem her body after tonight''s first night, because this great character''s identity is especially noble. Being able to compete fairly with everyone on Ru Yan''s first night is already giving us face, so I hope everyone will cherish it. "


    This old procuress was truly powerful, even this had become a gimmick, causing the entire audience to immediately be stirred up. However, they did not dare to offend anyone who was able to make Drunken Red Restaurant yield, even though it was extremely noisy, no one dared to curse out loud.


    The old procuress looked down with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Then I won''t hold you up. Please name your price!"


    That fat merchant Jia immediately shouted: "I bid ten thousand taels of Gold Banknotes."


    At this time, someone at the side disdainfully said: "You brat, you still have the face to call out such a high price. I bid one hundred thousand taels of Gold Banknotes."


    A foppish young lad who was obviously a foppish fool snorted and said, "Your price is a bit interesting. I bid one million Gold Banknotes."


    This guy''s words caused everyone in the hall to suck in a cold breath. They never thought that only a third person would be bidding to such an extent, but everyone looked at Private Room who was above, where the real big shot was.


    Yan Feiyun was clearly a little anxious. Zhao Yiming lightly patted his shoulder and said: "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Since I''ve already said I would help you take it, then there definitely won''t be a problem."


    As he spoke, he coughed and shouted outside: "The Gold Banknotes is too desecrating to Miss, I am representing Sir Yan Feiyun, give me ten Low-grade Spirit Crystal."


    Once he said that, the people in the hall immediately gave up. It was not because they could not afford to take out more, but because they could not afford to take out the Spirit Crystal.


    At this time, a hearty laughter came from a room across from them, "Sir, you are right. I offered twenty Low-grade Spirit Crystal s just for Lady Bo''s smile."


    At this time, Zhao Yiming said to the old procuress, "Remember that gongzi. On the first night when our Young Master Yan buys Miss Ru Yan, he can give priority to Lady Ru Yan smiling at him. This Spirit Crystal will become Miss Ru Yan''s private money.


    I have already satisfied your request, Young Noble, why don''t you continue bidding for Miss Ru Yan''s first night?


    The other party was immediately angered, they did not think that Zhao Yiming and the others would actually be so shameless, grabbing onto a loophole in his words, forcibly blacking out twenty Low-grade Spirit Crystal s. However, in front of so many people, they had no way of refuting it.


    Sun Yunli smiled and gave Zhao Yiming a thumbs up: "Young Master Zhao is amazing, I am truly impressed, I think the other party''s face must be really good right now."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, and said very loudly on purpose: "If there is no Spirit Crystal, then don''t blow your big mouth, and apologize to me right now. I will pay the twenty Low-grade Spirit Crystal pieces for you."


    The other party snorted and said: "It''s only twenty pieces of Low-grade Spirit Crystal. Since I said Miss Bo smiled, then it should not be a problem. I will offer another fifty pieces of Low-grade Spirit Crystal to buy Miss Ru Yan''s first night."


    At that time, a shrill voice of the Second Prince came from another Private Room. "As long as it''s something that Yan Chenggong likes, I''ll definitely satisfy all of them. I''ll give a hundred Low-grade Spirit Crystal s and gift Lady Ru Yan''s first night."


    Following that, a rough voice sounded out: "I never thought that Second Brother would have such feelings for you. But as a big brother, I am very interested in Lady Ru Yan, I bid one hundred and fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal s."


    Zhao Yiming laughed once again: "I really don''t know what you guys are thinking. Just based on Miss Ru Yan''s zither music just now, this Low-grade Spirit Crystal is a little shabby. I bid twenty Middle Grade Spirit Crystal coins to everyone to continue."


    The other rooms that were originally prepared to join in the bidding immediately went silent. Low-grade Spirit Crystal s could be obtained, as Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s were considered strategic goods in the big families.


    Second Prince laughed sharply and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed worthy of being the son-in-law of Myriad Treasures Pavilion. He is indeed generous.


    Zhao Yiming continued to laugh heartily: "Second Prince has really underestimated me. Every single cent I used today, has nothing to do with Brother Wan Bao.


    The arrogant voice of the First Prince rang out once again, "I never thought that this Young Master Zhao would actually be a lord as rich as a nation. Then, I''ll make a bottom line, three hundred Middle Grade Spirit Crystal."


    At this time, an ice-cold voice came from the room opposite of them. "Then I''ll bid five hundred Middle Grade Spirit Crystal and send this First Prince of yours out of the competition."


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he leisurely said: "You are really bold, before I continue bidding, I wonder if Miss Ru Yan can come out and give us a dance, after all, First Prince and Second Prince have already been eliminated from the competition, at least I have to comfort their injured souls."


    The old procuress was already confused. That was a Middle Grade Spirit Crystal, it was something that many martial arts families could fight for. When she heard Zhao Yiming''s words, she immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    Moments later, two white muslin threads suddenly appeared above the stage. A woman dressed in white floated over, and danced along with the musical manual.


    They just saw Ru Yan light steps like the dance of a swallow nesting in the sky, flying high into the sky like a bird night startle. Beautiful dance posture leisure gentle, agile swift body light as the wind. Her wondrous state was unparalleled, and her quality was pure jade and pure ice. Training the appearance of the behavior to show her will, alone in the distant netherworld. In the high mountains, the will to display the awe-inspiring momentum, the intention to dance out of the river.


    With such a beautiful dance posture coupled with her extraordinary appearance, the entire Drunken Red Restaurant descended into silence once again. The only sound that could be heard was the breathing of everyone.


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands, then laughed out loud: "Miss is indeed more charming than flowers, I can''t let Young Master Yan be enchanted, with your dance just now, this young master will give ten High-grade Spirit Crystal s."


    The moment he said that, cries of surprise sounded out from below. Even for the various clans, High-grade Spirit Crystal was an extremely valuable item.


    Young Master Zhao is truly amazing. Smiling for a beauty, he actually dares to take out high-grade spirit crystals. I will also offer ten high-grade spirit crystals as well as a Mortal Realm art manual.

 C371 Master magicians palace

    This was really a heavy bomb, followed by a heavy bomb. This time, even the Cultivation Method came out, although the Spirit Crystal was good, the value of the Cultivation Method was not low either.


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "This is truly interesting, then I will also add another Mortal Level Cultivation Method, and it''s a footwork type Cultivation Method."


    This kind of footwork type Cultivation Method was of an even higher value. In some places, it could even be considered a family heirloom.


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from the other side: "Young Master Zhao is indeed generous, then let''s add another Earth-grade Qi Method. This is also our bottom line."


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously, "Then I shall add a sword technique from the Earth Realm, and I will use it as an inheritance. What do you think?"


    A young man opened the door and walked out. He cupped his hands towards Zhao Yiming''s Private Room and said: "My big senior brother is right, Young Master Zhao is indeed bold and heroic. Yao Ri is completely convinced today, I wonder if Young Master Zhao can come over?"


    When Yao Ri reported his name, the people below could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They did not expect him to be the renowned Blood Noble, who was also the second disciple of Devil Master''s elder.


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly, took out one of the Cosmic Bag and threw it to the old procuress, saying: "Here, this is ten pieces of High-grade Spirit Crystal, select another two people, I will pass the two sets of Cultivation Method s to you."


    The old procuress happily accepted the Cosmic Bag, and after hesitating for a while, she said: "Please wait, Young Noble. As for who will be the one to choose the two sets of Cultivation Method, I still need to ask for instructions."


    Zhao Yiming smiled casually and said, "Then it''s up to you. However, don''t you want our Young Master Yan and Lady Ru Yan to reunite first?


    I want to ask your boss about the redemption of Miss Ru Yan. I hope that the price can be set early in the morning. You can tell your boss that my bottom line is a Heaven Grade Technique. "


    Just then, a coughing sound came out, an old man walked out from the side, with a smile on his face: "I never thought that Young Master Zhao would be so loyal to his friends, this old man is the manager of the most popular building in Stellar Empire, Wang Zu Feng. hubby will decide this matter, one Heaven Grade Technique in exchange for Ru Yan''s freedom. "


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and three young men walked out from behind him. Zhao Yiming smiled and passed the Flowing Cloud Steps, the Hu Family''s Saber Techniques, and the Pursuing Shadow to the three of them.


    Yan Feiyun bowed deeply towards Zhao Yiming, and said: "Thank you, Young Master Zhao, for fulfilling my wish, I will never forget this. In the future, when Young Master has orders, I will definitely not frown even for a bit when going up the mountain."


    Zhao Yiming patted his shoulder and said: "You''re saying this because you don''t treat me as your friend. This friend is very righteous and only has a few sets of Cultivation Method. Don''t make the beauty wait around. "


    By doing this, Zhao Yiming would indeed have the effect of paying a thousand gold for a horse bone. This matter would quickly spread across the entire continent, and at that time, everyone would know how good it was to be his friend.


    Although he believed that this world truly had a spirit of loyalty, just like him and his big brother Second Brother, he also believed that for more than 90% of the people here, benefits were the most important.


    "Congratulations! Host, you have completed the hidden quest Jade Cheng. You have obtained the Heaven Rank Great Strength Vajra Finger, the Earth Rank Medium Grade Great Cultivation Method, and the Miao Family Sword Technique. Do you wish to learn the Human Rank Great Ancestor Long Fist?"


    Zhao Yiming very casually chose to cultivate, and did not make any changes to the Miao Family''s sword techniques, so he was relatively satisfied with the rewards, as he had taken another step into the Imperishable Gilded Body.


    Zhao Yiming then exchanged a few more pleasantries with Wang Zufeng, then used his hands to support the railing, directly flying to the opposite Private Room, and slowly walked in.


    Inside the Private Room, other than Yao Ri, there was also a male and a female. The two looked a little similar to Dazzling Sun, so they seemed to be siblings.


    The woman was especially enchanting, and she smiled charmingly as she said: "This little girl, Yaoyue, greets Young Master Zhao. Young Master Zhao is indeed a very handsome husband."


    As for the other young man, he seemed to be a little arrogant and casually nodded his head: "This humble one greets Young Master Zhao."


    Yao Ri slightly smiled and said: "This little brother of mine is naturally arrogant, and is so cold and indifferent to everyone. I hope Young Master Zhao doesn''t mind."


    Zhao Yiming very casually smiled and said: "I''m not a Spirit Crystal, of course I wouldn''t be able to love everyone. Moreover, everyone has their own personality, so it''s not that big of a deal."


    Just as they were talking, Sun Yunli walked in with a few other people. As soon as he entered the door, he said smilingly: "I never thought that the three prodigies of the Devil Master Palace would come to my place, and I know nothing about them. It is truly a sin!"


    Zhang Yuanyi also cupped her hands and said, "I didn''t hear that the three of you were in seclusion in the Devil Master Palace. Why have you come out now?


    Yao Ri appeared to be extremely friendly as he laughed, "We did reap some benefits from our closed door cultivation this time. Our overall strength has increased a lot, and when master saw that eldest senior brother was working so hard by himself, he sent all three of us out as well."


    Sun Yunli seemed to have his soul hooked by Yao Yue, his eyes continuously sized up her body. In fact, he was thinking in his heart, this woman, he seemed to have seen his somewhere before, why does he feel so familiar.


    Yaoyue''s beautiful eyes roamed about, intentionally or unintentionally sweeping over Sun Yunli, yet her gaze contained a hidden gentleness, however, no one noticed.


    She covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly, saying, "Senior Zhang is also an amazing person. Why would he come to such a beautiful place? If word of this got out, his chin would definitely fall off."


    On his coffin like face, he forced out a smile and said, "Miss Yaoyue is just teasing me. I was ordered by my master to come to the capital to do some things, and coincidentally, I have some history with the Third Prince, so I came to visit him."


    Magic Star always acted as if he thought was awesome. He then swept his eyes across Sun Yunli and said, "Us three brothers have nothing better to do anyways, how about we stay in your house for a while?"


    Sun Yunli immediately beamed and said: "That is truly great, the fact that the three of you can live in my residence, is simply bringing honor to my humble house. In the future, when I go out, I will have the ability to brag."


    Zhao Yiming watched from the side coldly, feeling that this matter wasn''t that simple. These three fellows seemed to have come for the Third Prince, and Yaoyue was one of them leading the way.


    However, he only smiled and did not say anything. As long as it did not involve his own interests, then it was better to have less things to do.

 C372 Shan yue ye yin

    Just as Zhao Yiming and the others were enjoying their time, in a big mansion in the Falling Moon Empire Region, Ye Jingsheng sat dejectedly in his study. In front of him was a brief report recording Dong Xiaocheng''s death.


    He just sat there dejectedly with tears in his old eyes. Back then, he and Dong Xiaocheng were close schoolmates, but unfortunately, they cut off their relationship in the end.


    The door to the study slowly opened as King Of Shan Yue walked in from outside. Looking at Ye Jingsheng who was still crying, he said, "I heard from a servant that Grandfather hasn''t eaten anything for a whole day. What if he''s starved to death?"


    Ye Jingsheng let out a long sigh and said: "I can still go eat, but my old friend can only sleep underground. In my entire life, the only person I owe a debt to is him. He died because of me."


    Liu Keru sat opposite of him and said, "Grandfather''s words were wrong. According to our meticulous reports, Dong Daru had started a conflict with the emperor of the Stellar Empire because of the incident in the Sky Prison in Grand Princess. In the end, he was kicked out of the capital city and committed suicide out of resentment at home."


    Ye Jingsheng waved his hand and said, "You don''t know anything about this matter. Grandfather has only had one shameful thought in his life, and that is that he deceived my best friend, who is also known as Dong Daru.


    You should also know that back then, when they were fighting with Rising Sun Empire, everyone was on par with each other. But later, when Devil Sect participated in the battle, they held the upper hand.


    Because I saw that if they were to defeat Rising Sun Empire, then our Falling Moon Empire would be the next, and it just so happened that Rising Sun Empire sent an envoy to discuss with the previous emperor that we should attack Stellar Empire together.


    Even though I knew that the late emperor had agreed, I still secretly cultivated a letter and lied to Dong Xiaocheng, saying that if he was able to cause a rupture between Stellar Empire and them, I could guarantee that the Falling Moon Empire would help them attack the Rising Sun Empire.


    At that time, the Confucianism was also very strong and his influence was like the sun in the sky at that time. Thus, he grabbed hold of all the evils from the Devil Sect and finally broke them apart.


    In the end, the late emperor led his army and directly marched into the capital city, where the Stellar Empire was located. As for the troops of the long ridges of the Stellar Empire, because they lost their defenses and became chaotic, they lost to the power of the Rising Sun Empire in the end.


    But this old man also didn''t expect that at that time, Rising Sun Empire''s commander-in-chief, Ying Tianhao, would actually kill all of Stellar Empire''s million soldiers.


    What''s even more terrifying is that our army was ambushed by War God Sun Zhihao while they were still near the capital. He was only able to defeat over two million of our teachers with a mere one hundred thousand troops, and even killed the previous Emperor.


    However, after the Rising Sun Empire had occupied Changling, and was just about to launch another attack, the Devil Master suddenly made his move. He immediately killed Ying Tianhao and forced the emperor of the Rising Sun Empire to sign the contract.


    Including Zhang Ling, all the tens of thousands of kilometers of land was ceded to Rising Sun Empire. After that, Stellar Empire shifted the strength of the entire nation, annihilating all of our defeated army. In the end, Rising Sun Empire became the biggest winner, and not only were we unable to obtain any benefits, we were even reduced in numbers.


    And for the entire common people of the Stellar Empire, the defeat of the entire Changling region was all calculated on the head of the Confucianism. At that time, over ten thousand Confucian Scholars shamelessly committed suicide, and from then on, the entire Confucianism was in ruins, unable to recover from its defeat.


    As for Dong Xiao, he became the entire Confucianism and completely gave up on his pride. He knelt outside the capital for nine days, and in the end, because of the various great families, his Confucianism was preserved.


    It was later that he sent someone to bring me a piece of clothing with eight big words written in blood on it: "Wolf''s Heart and Dog''s Lung." This old man''s heart was filled with endless grief whenever he thought of it all these years!


    Furthermore, ever since your Royal Father inherited the throne, he had always looked down on this old man precisely because he felt that I was a hypocritical person who was heartless and unworthy, and wasn''t worthy of his trust.


    His intention for releasing you and sending me here was very obvious. He thinks that a person like me, without supporting the Emperor, wouldn''t be able to teach a good emperor. "


    At this moment, Liu Keru hurriedly said, "I think Grandfather doesn''t need to think too much about it. Grandfather did it for my Falling Moon Empire, and did not think about what happened afterwards. If you have to blame someone, you can only blame Dong Daru for being foolish.


    Ye Jingsheng looked at Liu Keru in surprise, not expecting his grandson to actually say such a thing, he let out a long sigh and said, "Looks like your father is right. I really don''t know how to teach an emperor.


    I have been in charge of the Confucianism for so many years, and it is time for me to hide in the mountains and forests. Although this Mountain Crossing is poor, it is still a good opportunity for me to use my skills as a teacher. From today onwards, I will no longer help you manage anything.


    Liu Keru hurriedly said: "What grandson said just now was wrong, I ask Grandfather to punish me. If Grandfather lives in seclusion like this, then wouldn''t it be a great loss to the Confucianism of the world?


    Grandfather''s wish is for my Confucianism to flourish and become this world''s number one true sect. If I am able to become the great ruler in the future, then I will definitely wipe out hundreds of families and achieve my grandfather''s wish. "


    Ye Jingsheng''s eyes immediately lit up: "You''re right, then I''ll be helping you. When that day comes, even if I go to the Underworld, I''ll have the face to meet Dong Daru."


    Liu Keru looked at Ye Jingsheng who had a pure and holy face, but in his heart, he was full of disdain.


    Even though he himself did not admit it, in reality, the reason he had done so back then was only to eradicate an enemy that could compete with him for the position of Confucianism Master.


    His father was right, his grandfather was indeed unable to teach a good emperor, and there was not a single emperor that needed to be taught. If he could really ascend to the throne in the future, he would be the first one to destroy Confucianism, and scam and kill those who cheated on his name.


    Although he thought this in his heart, he still had a smile on his face as he said, "If it wasn''t for grandfather''s help, how could I have achieved my wish? But recently, the Four Great Academies haven''t invested much in this area, so grandfather should have a good talk with them."


    I feel that we can use Dong Daru''s death to write a few stories, since no one knows how he died after all. Since he is already dead, why not continue to make contributions to the Confucianism. "


    Ye Jingsheng feigned a long sigh and said: "You are right. Then I can only let him down once more.


    Both of them had a sinister smile on their faces. As expected, the most vicious thing was still the scholars.

 C373 In a good mood

    Zhao Yiming and his wife moved out of the War God Palace two days later. The new house they bought wasn''t far from the War God Palace, which could be considered to be within the security zone.


    They didn''t know what was going on with Myriad Treasures Pavilion, but it seemed that they were particularly fond of the courtyard houses.


    Zhao Yiming divided the Four Harmonies Courtyard into Ma family''s siblings. Ma Ting returned to the Red Powder Camp quickly and transferred a hundred elite soldiers to act as guards.


    After dealing with his master''s funeral, Lai Letian came to Zhao Yiming. Zhao Yiming also returned the wooden gall back to him immediately as he had promised. Although he tried to avoid it repeatedly, Zhang Yiming still managed to complete the blood binding process for him.


    This brat was also quite talented, and quickly found a position in Myriad Treasures Pavilion. In just a few days time, he was able to accomplish this.


    The relationship between Zhao Yiming and Yan Feiyun had advanced by leaps and bounds. Through this fellow, he had even snuck into the circle of scholars.


    Although Yan Feiyun was not a big family, he was still of medium family background. He had a pretty good mansion which was located right beside the Mausoleum of Books.


    He sent someone to send a card to Zhao Yiming, saying that he wanted to invite him to his house for dinner. Since he had nothing else to do, he drove a mechanical car to his house.


    The moment he entered, he smiled and said, "Young Master Yan has just gotten married, why aren''t you accompanying Lady Ru Yan through the two people''s world?


    Yan Feiyun laughed and said: "This time, I actually have some things that I want to ask Brother Zhao to do. It''s better if we take a seat first before anything."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and walked into the main hall with him. There, he saw a table of noodles, which was filled with delicacies.


    There were already dozens of scholars sitting there, and every one of them had a heavy expression. Yan Feiyun directly moved Zhao Yiming to the front, and a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing sat opposite him.


    Yan Feiyun smiled and said: "Let me introduce to the Young Master Zhao, this is my teacher, Mr. Zhou Huizhong, the chief instructor of the National Academy."


    Zhou Huizhong cupped his fists and said: "I have long heard of Young Master Zhao''s great name, seeing it today, it is indeed famous for our meeting."


    Zhao Yiming laughed casually: "Mr. Zhou is too infuriating, I only have a little reputation in the martial arts world."


    Zhou Huizhong said very seriously, "Young Master Zhao and I will not beat around the bush. This time, we actually have a request. Young Master Zhao also knows that our Orthodox Academy has already been sealed up because we offended His Majesty and the Grand Princess."


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said: "I am also deeply sympathetic to what you had done to me. Although my relationship with Grand Princess is not bad, but I may not be able to do anything regarding this matter."


    A smile hung on Zhou Huizhong''s face as he said, "Young Master Zhao is just being modest. Our Orthodox Academy has been blessed by the world for all these years. His Majesty appreciates Young Master Zhao so much that he will be able to receive you in the near future. When that time comes, Young Master can speak up for us.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head and said, "Now, I know why the Emperor sealed your Orthodox Academy. Looks like your majesty is still very merciful.


    A young man beside Zhou Huizhong shouted: "It''s fine if Young Master Zhao doesn''t want to help, but why do you have to say such words."


    Zhao Yiming swept his eyes across him and said: "Since you are able to sit by Mr. Zhou''s side, I believe you are also an outstanding person, and have yet to ask for guidance ¡­"


    That young man cupped his hands and said: "My name is Chen Zheng Ming, I can''t say that I am outstanding, but I do have some reputation."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "Sir Chen thinks that I''m bluffing, but I think that I''m just speaking the truth. If you guys can find out about the secret of the palace in advance, then what else do you have to say?


    "This is just His Majesty wanting to see me. If there is any important secret, it will be revealed to you all. What if someone has ill intentions?"


    Chen Zheng righteously said, "Young Master Zhao''s words are wrong. We are all people who are studying the Book of Virtue, how could we do something so outrageous?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then let me say something unpleasant. How are you going to explain the defeat at Zhang Ling all those years ago?"


    These scholars'' faces all changed. Zhao Yiming''s words were seven inches away from them. They wanted to refute but did not know what to say.


    Zhao Yiming stood up, paced back and forth a few steps, and said to them with shining eyes: "It''s not impossible for me to plead on your behalf, but to me, it''s just a matter of a sentence.


    However, if you do not recognize your mistake, then even if I help you to survive this calamity, there will definitely be a next time.


    And I feel that your luck won''t be as good as mine the next time around. It should be said that Dong Daru''s death saved all of you. "


    Chen Zheng Ming also stood up in anger, he pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "You are simply spouting nonsense, we Orthodox Academy are so upright, we are not as disdainful as you say!"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "Only you people know whether or not you stand upright. Moreover, as an emperor, there is no need to care about whether or not you stand upright.


    There was no small matter in the Empire. Even a small mistake could lead to a disaster. Therefore, all dangers were in the bud.


    As for whether or not this crisis would appear in the future, it was actually not important. The important thing is that as long as there is a chance, then we absolutely cannot let it go. "


    Zhou Huizhong sighed and said: "I''ve heard it before, it''s better than ten years of study. Young Master Zhao''s words have enlightened me, I am truly impressed."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Mr Zhou is too polite with his words, in truth he is just a spectator. If I was in the police station, I might not be able to see it so clearly."


    Yan Feiyun immediately said: "Then I ask Young Master Zhao, an outsider, to enlighten us, the insiders."


    Zhao Yiming said while beaming: "In fact, your majesty has already given you a clear path. He has only sealed up your Orthodox Academy, and won''t allow you to speak in the name of your nation!


    But you have a deep foundation, and can be converted into a private school for the time being. Once you restore your prestige, I believe that no matter who holds the power, you will be able to return to your current position.


    Furthermore, you all still need to think about how to turn the things that you all have learned into the service of an emperor, so that an emperor would be willing to raise you all to a high position. "

 C374 Advice

    Zhao Yiming''s words were like a gush of wisdom to these people, causing them all to feel intoxicated from listening, their hearts filled with admiration.


    Zhou Huizhong immediately cupped his hands and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed an astute person, but I am still not able to understand all of this, I wonder if Young Master can explain it in detail."


    Zhao Yiming glanced at the scholars around him, then suddenly laughed: "I have a little alcohol energy, I don''t know if Young Noble Yan would be able to find a place to stay? Let me take a rest first, to recuperate."


    Yan Feiyun immediately understood what he meant, laughed and said: "This is indeed my fault, Young Master Zhao, please follow me to the study room to rest."


    Not long after the two of them stood up and left, Zhou Huizhong coughed lightly and said, "Since Young Master Zhao is already tired, let''s go back first!" After which, he brought the scholars out in a line.


    After walking a short distance away, Zhou Huizhong said to Chen Zhengming, "Lead the fellow students and return to the academy first! I still have some things to do. I''ll go back later. "


    Chen Zheng Ming nodded and called out to everyone to follow him to the academy. However, a few of them had strange expressions on their faces.


    When all the students had left, Zhou Huizhong quickly ran to the back door of the Yan family and jumped over the wall. After that, he headed straight for his study. Since Dong Xiaocheng handed the academy to him, he decided that he would do everything in his power.


    He pushed open the door of the study and walked in. and Yan Feiyun was drinking tea there, and when the two of them saw him, smiles hung on their faces.


    Zhou Huizhong made a formal bow to Zhao Yiming and said, "Please enlighten me, Young Master Zhao.


    Zhao Yiming casually waved his hand and said: "I do not dare to say that I''m confused, we are just chatting casually, the words today came out of my mouth and entered your ears, but I did not say anything when I stepped out of the door."


    Zhou Huizhong immediately nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao has been resting in the study room, and I have already brought the students back to the Orthodox Academy. During this time, I even drank a bowl of tea at the teahouse."


    A smile hung on Zhao Yiming''s face as he said, "That can''t be better. Actually, I think that your Orthodox Academy has committed an extremely serious mistake. As a Orthodox Academy, who are you serving?"


    Yan Feiyun immediately blurted out, "Of course it''s for the sake of the Yin students, at the same time, for the sake of nurturing sufficient talents for the empire."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I can only say that what you have said is nonsense, let me tell you, you are serving the ruling class, or you are serving the people who have the final say.


    What these people need does not need to be developed to a certain degree. What they need is people without ideas, and what you need to do is not to develop the wisdom of the people, but to help them fool the people.


    They did not need talented people. What they needed were thousands and thousands of their own people, people who could have all kinds of ideas, but who could not question the ruling class at all.


    "If you can''t do this, you won''t be able to gain the support of the ruling class. If you keep on developing people''s wisdom and let the people know what is right and wrong, then you won''t be far away from destruction."


    Zhou Huizhong frowned and said, "I don''t agree with Young Master Zhao''s words. If that''s the case, then what hope does the Empire have? All of the citizens are fools, how can we take back what we lost back then?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said, "How do you know? The ruling class just wants to take back those things. Maybe in their minds, if they are lost, they are lost too.


    As long as they could maintain their authority, it didn''t matter if they lost some more. Furthermore, you shouldn''t overestimate the population.


    As for who was ruling over them, or how much their empire was losing, it was actually just shouting after eating their fill. In reality, they didn''t care at all.


    Take the defeat at Long Ridge for example. At that time, nearly five thousand kilometers of land was converted into Rising Sun Empire. Although it is still constantly resisting right now, I can tell you this because the method Rising Sun Empire uses is wrong.


    "It''s been decades since the Changling defeat. If I were to do this, although I can''t guarantee that the people wouldn''t cause any more trouble, their resistance would at least be ninety percent weaker than it is right now."


    Zhou Huizhong felt that all three of his opinions were destroyed, but he was still unable to agree with Zhao Yiming after many years of thinking, and his heart was full of struggles.


    Zhao Yiming saw all of this, smiled and shook his head: "Of course I''m not entirely right, after all, everyone''s thoughts are different. If you want to persevere on with your style, then I don''t think you need to go back to Orthodox Academy.


    Perhaps I can always become a private school and educate people according to my own ideas. Perhaps I can also teach a lot of people.


    Zhou Huizhong gritted his teeth and said: "The old Principal originally handed the Academy to me, I can''t let it fall from my hands, I hope Young Master Zhao can continue to teach me."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head seriously and said: "If you think like that, then I will say a few more words. The Confucianism is the most suitable for the ruling class.


    The Confucius family has benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, faith, loyalty, filial piety, respect, and tolerance. And if you want to have the emperor''s respect, you must emphasize this loyalty.


    If you want the other Epistatic to see you as a member, then you must emphasize the word endure. Let the people of this world endure all injustices, and think that you should endure everything that the ruling class does.


    Finally, I have to remind you all that the emperor is your real parents. Everything the emperor does must be right. Even if it is wrong, you have to make it right.


    For example, regarding the Dong Daru incident this time, I know that the Confucian disciples, led by Ye Jingsheng, were constantly attacking the Emperor. At that time, all of you would have to stand out and defend the imperial authority. "


    At this time, Yan Feiyun said from the side, "But those Confucian Scholars are speaking up for the old Principal. Is what we''re doing wrong?!"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said, "If you want to be honest, then just change your job to a private school. Maybe you guys can even follow along and curse at me."


    Zhou Huizhong pondered for a moment, then said: "I understand the meaning of Young Master Zhao, it is truly a treasure of a word, I will go back to prepare, and change my Confucian classics."


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face. It seemed like this would work wherever it was used. His ears suddenly moved slightly as he lifted his hand and struck out of the window with the Sky Splitting Palm.

 C375 Shadow guard

    Zhao Yiming suddenly struck out with the Sky Splitting Palm. A black shadow flashed outside the window and the palm strike missed, but it still hit a tree outside the window.


    He continued to fly. The Swift Dragon Lightning Technique was truly worthy of being the Cultivation Method, and he had spent a lot of effort on this technique.


    Yan Feiyun and the two of them felt a shadow flash in front of them and Zhao Yiming was already in the courtyard. He quickly stopped a black-clothed man and started fighting with each other.


    The kung fu of this man in black was very strange. He completely did not follow the norm. Many of his moves were wrong, but it was hard to guard against them.


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath, and used the Ardent Flames Pure Yang Palm.


    The man in black didn''t seem to want to fight with him. He was just anxious to leave. Suddenly, his body flashed and eight shadows appeared on the ground. There were a total of nine of them.


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, this Cultivation Method was actually the same as his special technique, [Decoy]. It was hard to tell if it was real or fake.


    He could only give an explosive shout and sweep the ground with his foot. He found a few pieces of rubble and kicked them out. He did not expect that these nine figures would all shatter in response.


    One Zhao could not help but curse under his breath, "Damn, can''t we still have fun together?"


    All of this sounded complicated, but in reality, it was just in a split-second. Zhou Huizhong and Yue Yang arrived in the courtyard, and the battle was already over.


    At this time, Miss Ru Yan also walked over from the side, with a face full of panic: "What the hell is going on, I''m in a complete mess here."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said, "I am not good enough with wine, send me some wine maniacs, I hope Sister-in-law doesn''t mind."


    Ru Yan smiled slightly and said: "Young Noble is too courteous, if not for Young Noble, how could I have linked up with Yan Lang, even if Young Noble were to tear this place down, this little girl would have no meaning."


    Zhao Yiming looked at her deeply, then smiled and said: "Then I will not disturb you two. The two of you should just live your lives comfortably."


    Two hours later, in a secret room inside the imperial palace, Sun Xiong and Sun Yunli sat facing each other. Eunuch Li read out a secret report in his hands, which was exactly what Zhao Yiming had said.


    Sun Yunli didn''t look like a playboy at all. His eyes were full of shrewdness and after listening carefully, he knocked on the table non-stop.


    Eunuch Li put down the secret report and said gloomily, "That Zhao Yiming''s martial arts were even more powerful than we thought. That Shadow Guard finally had no choice but to use Floating Light, which was why they escaped back. However, all of their meridians are already crippled."


    Sun Xiong didn''t even bother to wave his hand and said: "It''s just a Shadow Guard, this isn''t really a big deal, but this Zhao Yiming is really smarter than I thought, and he sees the situation clearly enough.


    The boss that bastard actually raided Dong Xiaocheng''s house behind my back, causing me to be in a passive position. Now that that bastard Ye Jingsheng has issued a command at Mountain Crossing to the world''s scholars to suppress us, he really needs someone to speak for me right now.


    Ol ''Three, you go and contact Zhou Huizhong. If he knows about physical objects, you can promise to restore his position in the Orthodox Academy within three years.


    "If he doesn''t know what''s good for him, then we won''t even have to worry about the private school. In my territory, we can''t allow a second voice to sound out. If necessary, we can use Boss''s blade."


    Sun Yunli smiled slightly and said: "Royal Father is right. Originally, we were cooperating with Drunken Red Restaurant because I wanted to use Ru Yan to trap Zhao Yiming.


    I never thought that this brat and Yan Feiyun would really hit it off at first sight. Furthermore, this brat is truly loyal, to the point of actually spending a lot of money, and even willing to pay the price of Cultivation Method, to fulfill the two of them. "


    Sun Xiong laughed and said: "Now that''s how it works, he doesn''t even limit his gaze to the land. I think his gaze should be focused on Upper Realm, and there are a lot of things that we think are precious.


    Ever since I was young, I have known that you have a unique gaze. You have calculated every step accurately, and everyone thinks that I, San''er, am just an idiot. In truth, who would have thought that you were my qilin?


    But your power is still lacking. I will hand over the Shadow Squad to you today, and Liu Junxiong, that guy, who was known as Duo Xiong back then, can give up for his son, can''t I? "


    As he finished speaking, he clapped his hands, and a person slowly emerged from the shadows at the corner. In reality, the Shadow Squad could only be called Human Clan; they really should be called the Shadow Clan.


    The person wore a black cloak and hid his face within it. He bowed towards Third Prince and said, "Shadow Clan''s patriarch Ye Hai greets Third Prince. I hope that we can continue to cooperate happily in the future."


    A sincere smile hung on Sun Yunli''s face as he said: "Clan Leader Ye, there is no need to be so courteous. Today, I solemnly promise you, other than the conditions that Royal Father has agreed to, I can also fulfill your three requests.


    Furthermore, according to my intelligence, the Three Alliances aren''t very satisfied with the current situation of the continent. They want to unify the three kingdoms, but they haven''t decided who will become the emperor.


    I think that they will choose a ruthless method in this chaotic world, making the entire continent chaotic first, then sending men and deer to choose the final victor.


    If you can help me become the final ruler, then I can swear that from the day I ascend to the throne, your Shadow Clan will be able to live under the sun. If you break this oath, then I will die with a roar of thunder. "


    Although Ye Hai was wearing a cloak and his face couldn''t be seen, his voice revealed the excitement in his heart. He cupped his hands together and said, "Third Prince can be rest assured that in the future, our Shadow Clan will definitely follow your lead."


    After he finished speaking, he clapped his hands and another two shadows appeared. He smiled and said, "These two are the young geniuses of our Shadow Clan, Ye Zhengyang and Ye Jinchao.


    From today onwards, the two of them will be by Third Prince''s side. If Third Prince has anything he needs to tell them, he will naturally mobilize our forces. "


    The two of them clasped their hands towards Sun Yunli at the same time, and then surprisingly, very strangely, they blended into his figure.


    Ye Hai smiled in satisfaction, and then merged himself into Sun Xiong''s figure. Sun Xiong looked at Sun Yunli, and in his heart, he was quite satisfied.


    However, he then let out a long sigh. His son was too scheming, and he might not do anything in the future.

 C376 How do you feel

    These two days, Zhou Huizhong had been thinking about what Zhao Yiming had said. It was like a deep curse that kept appearing in his mind.


    After the Orthodox Academy was sealed, they faced the biggest problem, which was that they no longer had any financial support from the state.


    Chen Zheng Yang walked in from outside with a worried look, and complained to Zhou Huizhong: "That group of young nobles are too outrageous. The predicament we are in, not only did we not take out a single cent, but we were even constantly making sarcastic remarks."


    Zhou Huizhong sighed lightly and said, "It''s hard to kill a hero with a single cent. This is also something that cannot be helped, and now that all of the academy''s savings have been sealed up, I''ll personally go and talk to them. I''ll see if I can survive this desperate situation."


    Chen Zheng Yang twitched his mouth and said, "I don''t think they are of any use at all. These guys are dragging us as if we were twenty to eighty thousand. I''m afraid they might charge at you then."


    Zhou Huizhong shook his head and said, "I think they should have at least the respect for their teacher. Besides, do we have any other methods right now?"


    Chen Zheng Yang also had a worried look on his face, thinking about it, there was nothing he could do. His family background was not bad, but he could not look after those Humble Class students endlessly.


    Just as the two of them were talking, a loud noise came from outside. The two of them hurriedly went out to take a look. It was a fat middle-aged man who was making a ruckus.


    Zhou Huizhong recognized this person; he was his own student, Huang Peng''s father, Huang Wanming. His Huang Family could only be considered as a second-rate family in the capital, and he more or less had some strength.


    He took a step forward and said, "I wonder why Huang Family Master is here, why is it so noisy?"


    Huang Wanming narrowed his eyes and said with his nose in the air, "I''ve come to tell you that my son will no longer be studying here, and I''ve decided to transfer him to the Qingtian Academy."


    Zhou Huizhong''s eyes slightly contracted. The Qingtian Academy was the largest private school in the entire Stellar Empire, but it had always been suppressed by the Orthodox Academy, he never thought that they would actually come out to be a demon at this time.


    He sighed lightly and said: "Our Orthodox Academy is currently in a low valley, so I can understand why Master Huang Family has such an idea. Just go bring out Huang Peng''s bookmark tomorrow."


    Chen Zhengming walked back into the house with an unlucky look on his face. Not long later, he took out a copy of the book and passed it to Huang Peng snappily saying, "Take it back and don''t regret it."


    Huang Peng snorted disdainfully: "I will regret it if I stay here, do you think that this is when I used to use Orthodox Academy, but now I''m just a street rat, everyone is already asking me to beat you up."


    "How can you talk like that? After all, you were once Teacher''s student. Where did you get your Book of Virtue from?" Cheng Zhengming angrily retorted.


    Huang Peng curled his lips and said: "A gentleman does not stand on a dangerous wall, I am only following the words of a sage. I advise you to walk your own path, don''t hang yourself on this tree."


    Chen Guo was just about to retort, when Zhou Huizhong waved his hand and said: "Everyone has their own aspirations, so you don''t have to say anymore, he was right, after all, we are going towards the top, and the water is flowing towards the bottom."


    Huang Wanming laughed and said, "Mr Zhou is indeed a wise man. I have another matter to discuss with you, and that is the head of the Qingtian Academy, Ruan Mingzhu. I would like to invite Mr Zhou to be the vice chief. I wonder what you think?"


    Zhou Huizhong cupped his fists and said: "Thank you Huang Family Master for your good intentions, and I hope you can help me recover Ruan Kui. Back then, when Dong Daru handed the academy to me, I will persevere no matter what."


    Huang Wanming sighed once again. He took out a Cosmic Bag from his waist and passed it to Zhou Huizhong, saying, "Then I can''t help but be strong, Mr. Zhou. Although my son''s words just now weren''t pleasant to hear, it''s not unreasonable.


    However, he and Mister are qualified to be teachers and students, and this place is one hundred thousand Gold Banknotes. I believe that I can help Mister get past this urgent matter, so I will take my leave. "


    Zhou Huizhong initially wanted to not accept it, but after thinking about it for a while, he was about to be unable to hold it in, so he accepted it shamelessly, and then personally sent out the Huang Family father and son duo.


    Sitting on the large mechanical car, Huang Peng said with a puzzled expression: "Now Orthodox Academy is Lop''s Phoenix is inferior to a chicken, there''s no need for Father to give him money."


    Huang Wanming glared at him and said: "Your performance just now was a great disappointment to father. As the saying goes, the worm of a hundred feet doesn''t stiffen even after dying.


    How can you be sure that they won''t rise up again in the future? Although coming here this time is tantamount to drawing a clear line between us and them, there is no need for us to fall out.


    It was merely a hundred thousand taels of Gold Banknotes. To them, it was like offering coal in a snowstorm. Moreover, if this matter were to spread out, it wouldn''t be considered a disgrace for us.


    Just like what Mr. Zhou said just now, people walk towards the top while water flows towards the bottom. Others can only curse at us for a bit, but I left a hundred thousand Gold Banknotes for him.


    Huang Peng looked at his father with admiration in his heart. No wonder his father had the name Million Golden Oils, when it comes to matters like this, it was truly watertight, he still had to learn from it in the future.


    Zhou Huizhong sat in the living room and sighed again. With Huang Peng as the starting point, a large number of the children of influential families all turned to the Qing Tian Academy.


    Moreover, not every one of them was as good as Huang Wanming. Most of the time, they would leave cursing and swearing, the words they spoke were just too unpleasant to listen to.


    At this time, a burst of insolent laughter came from the outside and Shi Huanxiang walked in swaggering his tail with an extremely insolent look.


    Shi Huanxiang laughed and said to Zhou Huizhong. "Sir, why are you like a frosted eggplant, isn''t it the same time as the chief instructor of Orthodox Academy?"


    Chen Zheng Ming snorted and said: "I didn''t expect that you bastard to have good legs, why don''t Third Prince break your legs again, you shameless bastard."


    Shi Huanxiang''s face was not red as he said, "So what if you''re shameless. Last time, I was blind and offended the Young Master Zhao.


    Fortunately, Third Prince, on account of my loyalty, specially bestowed me with a high quality Injurious Drug. I will recover completely in these few days, and even if I am a dog, I will have the talent to become a dog. "


    Zhou Huizhong looked at Shi Huanxiang and said, "What are you doing here today, do you just want to watch me make a fool of yourself?"


    Shi Huanxiang shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou''s words are wrong. I am a student of Orthodox Academy after all, so I got you a good job this time.


    I believe that you have heard too, now that Ye Jingsheng, that old fool, is openly entangled with the Confucian Scholar to attack our Emperor, the Third Prince is very angry, and wants your Orthodox Academy s to step out and say a few words, what do you think? "

 C377 A difficult first step

    After Zhou Huizhong heard Shi Huanxiang''s words, his entire being fell into a dilemma. He did not want to agree, but Zhao Yiming''s words seemed to ring beside his ears.


    He pondered for a moment, then said: "I wonder how Third Prince will repay us if we do this."


    Shi Huanxiang laughed, "What a noble person the Third Prince is. It is your fortune to have you guys do something. The Third Prince also said that as long as you are willing to do it, you will receive 1/10 of the treasures back.


    If you guys have done a good job and Third Prince is especially satisfied with your work, then Third Prince can consider returning half of your belongings.


    Chen Zheng Ming said from the side: "This is simply nonsense. Forget that those things were originally ours, not only is it true that Dong Daru was forced to die, the First Prince even annihilated his entire clan. How can we speak without conscience?"


    Shi Huanxiang pouted and said, "What you said is very interesting. The Orthodox Academy have already been sealed, and those finances are now all the property of the Stellar Empire.


    Moreover, it was still uncertain how Dong Daru died. Back then, the Emperor had only decided to kick him out of the capital, but he did not say whether he would be forced to die, or kill himself because he was ashamed.


    As for the matter of First Prince exterminating Dong Daru''s entire clan, Third Prince was also dissatisfied. This time, he did not allow you all to speak up for him, so just continue cursing at him. "


    Chen Zhengming was left speechless. He wanted to retort, but suddenly realized that he had no way to say it. That guy''s words made sense.


    Zhou Huizhong picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said: "What you said makes sense, but I still need to do the work of another Confucian Scholar, moreover, we are in a difficult situation right now, do you think that Third Prince can return some things to us in advance?"


    Mr. Zhou is a wise man. The Third Prince told me when I arrived that Dong Daxu''s family was indeed pitiful, but that was a given. Didn''t he have a grandson who escaped?


    Third Prince can guarantee that if that brat Dong Hui is willing to come back and return all of Dong Daru''s wealth to him, and in order to show his sincerity, he can give all of the collected books of the Great Confucius to Mr. Zhou for safekeeping. "


    Dong Xiaocheng loved to collect books, and many of the books in his collection were solo, which in Zhou Huizhong''s opinion, were all priceless treasures.


    He said very urgently, "I don''t know when I''ll be able to get those books back."


    Shi Huanxiang took out an order badge from his waist pocket and handed it over to him, "This is the medallion the Third Prince bestowed to you. You can go to his residence at any time to retrieve those books."


    He seemed to have made a decision with great difficulty, as he gritted his teeth and said suddenly: "I can agree to Third Prince''s request, but I hope that Third Prince can first return a portion of the property to us. After all, we also want to eat."


    A smile hung on Shi Huanxiang''s face as he said, "Mr Zhou is indeed a wise man. Third Prince has already instructed us.


    "Mr. Zhou can take over at any time. I believe that for those things, we''ll raise you 180 people. There are still no problems."


    Zhou Huizhong nodded and said, "Then you can go back and reply to the Third Prince. We will definitely issue a report back to Ye Jingsheng within three days, I wonder if there is any bottom line here."


    Shi Huanxiang said with a lewd smile, "Mr. Zhou, what are you talking about? This is a battlefield without smoke. We''re fighting to the death, and you don''t even need to talk about the bottom line. If you''re anxious, you can just directly curse."


    However, Mr. Zhou should also be clear that Third Prince''s reputation is not very good, so in this article, Mr. Zhou should be the leader of the Grand Princess, and that is why she is the vanguard of the Imperial Family. "


    Zhou Huizhong thought in his heart: "This Third Prince does know his own limits, there is no need to brag about this idiot, in his heart, he is actually quite comfortable.


    At the very least, he would be able to extend his hand towards the Orthodox Academy at this time. Although there are conditions, he can still be considered to be doing his duty.


    Unknowingly, the Third Prince had a popinjay in Zhou Huizhong''s heart, turning him into a filial vulgar king. This kind of slow change would eventually turn him into the iron rod of the Third Prince.


    After Shi Huanxiang left, Chen Zhengming asked with an anxious face, "Does mister really intend to speak up for the Imperial Family?"


    Zhou Huizhong sighed and said, "Was what I said not clear enough? Since you have already accepted the items from the Third Prince, of course you have to work for him. "


    Chen Zheng Ming immediately said: "Sir, I do not agree, Dong Daru was forced to death by the Imperial Family, if we say it like this now, how can I accept this!"


    Zhou Huizhong shook his head and said: "You are wrong, Dong Daru was forced to his death by himself. It has nothing to do with the Imperial Family.


    And if the emperor sealed his Orthodox Academy and chased him out of the capital, that would completely destroy the last pillar of support in his heart, and would leave him with no hope for life.


    If we truly talk about it, our enemy should be Falling Moon Empire, the same old fool Ye Jingsheng. If it wasn''t for him being extremely cunning and being despicable and shameless, how could we have ended up like this?


    And now, this shameless bastard actually dared to use his identity as Dong Daru''s best friend to launch an attack on the Emperor. As a member of the Stellar Empire, how could we not retaliate?


    I believe that the spirit of Dong Daru in heaven will definitely agree with my thoughts, and he doesn''t want to be used by that despicable and shameless person after he dies either. "


    The more Zhou Huizhong spoke, the more impassioned he became. He seemed to have found a place for himself to live, a place where he could hide his conscience.


    He continued, "Furthermore, our identity as Orthodox Academy was precisely because we made a mistake that we could not think of for our country, and we would even make such an irreparable mistake.


    The first rule of our Orthodox Academy in the future is to always serve the Imperial Family. Use the brush in our hands to act as the mouthpiece of the Imperial Family, and let everyone know that the Imperial Family of our Stellar Empire is the best in the world. "


    Chen Zhengming was dumbstruck when he heard it, but at this moment, he saw that Zhou Huizhong, who seemed to be bathed in holy light, had already been completely subdued by him.


    Zhou Huizhong had finally taken this difficult first step, and the Confucianism had also taken this difficult first step.

 C378 Hes not a simple second prince

    During this period of time, Li Wenwen had fully displayed her true colors as a strong woman, and was busy throughout the day. Zhao Yiming, on the other hand, had nothing to do every day.


    He had just finished his nap and was yawning as he climbed to his feet. He glanced at the hot sun, then stuck out his tongue and panted like a dog.


    This was the housekeeper sent by the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, Zheng Yongzhi. He quickly walked in and said, "Reporting to Young Master, the Second Prince Palace has sent someone to invite Young Master to the banquet."


    Zhao Yiming yawned and said: "Let them in! Get me some ice cubes, why is it so hot here! "


    Zheng Yongzhi immediately nodded and left. After a while, Maidservant brought a cup of cold tea to him. He had just drank two mouthfuls when he saw Zheng Yongzhi lead a man in.


    The man cupped his hands and said: "I am, one of Second Prince''s subordinates, and have specially come to deliver the greetings under the orders of Second Prince. I will be inviting all the young elites to my residence tonight, I hope Young Master Zhao will show mercy."


    casually placed it on the table by the side and said, "I''ll have to trouble you to go back and report to Second Prince. I''ll definitely be there tonight."


    Li Wu immediately cupped his hands together, and with Zheng Yongzhi accompanying him, he turned and left. Zhao Yiming took a look at his back, and felt that he was not a simple person.


    Soon, it was night. Zhao Yiming said to Zheng Yongzhi: "When Eldest Miss comes back, tell her that I''m going to the Second Prince''s residence to attend a banquet. She doesn''t need to wait for me anymore."


    He had just arrived outside the door, when he saw Yan Feiyun. Yan Feiyun said while chuckling, "I just guessed that Second Prince would invite you, so I came with you."


    Zhao Yiming took out another new mechanical car, this time following the shape of a Hummer. As for the flashy sports car, it had been taken away by the Third Prince shamelessly.


    As the two of them drove the mechanical car, Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I think you are afraid that the Second Prince will use force against you, so you specially went to find me a helper!"


    Yan Feiyun said with a serious face: "You must not underestimate Second Prince. I dare to say that his abilities are not inferior to yours, and that he is an especially vicious person.


    If one is not ruthless, one cannot look at others, but look at how he treats himself. Do you know why Second Prince turned into such a state? "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head, and continued: "Because the Second Prince had obtained an extremely powerful cultivation Secret Book, and the request this cultivation Secret Book made at the beginning, requires a lot of effort.


    At that time, Second Prince was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and his mother had been forced to death by the empress dowager.


    "In the end, he only practiced half a year''s worth of martial arts and he could slaughter his way into the palace by himself and personally kill his own grandmother. At that time, the empress dowager had eight experts by her side, but none of them could block one of his strikes."


    Zhao Yiming exclaimed: "What kind of skill is that?"


    Yan Feiyun shook his head and said: "No one knows about the martial arts that he practiced, but he once said that the sword art was a part of the martial arts, and was called the Solitary Evil Sword Art."


    Zhao Yiming, who was completely unprepared, almost crashed into the crystal glass in front of him. He looked at Zhao Yiming in dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Yiming said with a face full of shock: "It can''t be that he is practicing the Sunflower Encyclopedia! Nine Solitary Swords first, and then the Sunflower Encyclopedia. Could it be that Old Man Jin has transmigrated? "


    Yan Feiyun asked with a puzzled face: "Who is this Old Master Jin, and what does he mean by teleportation?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Old Master Jin is an extremely awesome person, you don''t even know Transcending. If Second Prince really practices the Sunflower Grimoire, then he really is a top-notch expert, after all, there is only speed that cannot be broken."


    After saying that, he started the car again, but he had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Looks like this Divine Martial Continent, or even this entire Dry Boundary, was very deep.


    When the two of them arrived at Second Prince, there was a difference between this place and the Grand Princess Palace.


    Furthermore, there was not a single maid in the entire mansion. All the waiters and waitresses were catamites. These children were only thirteen or fourteen years old, but they looked very weak.


    Someone brought the two of them to the great hall, and they saw that there were already many youths gathered there. Zhang Xinglong saw the two of them from afar and greeted them warmly.


    After Zhao Yiming and the other two walked over, they discovered that there were more than a dozen people in their circle. Yan Feiyun evidently did not like them, and revealed a disgusted expression.


    At this moment, a short fatty lewdly said, "Young Master Yan sure is lucky to be able to bring the Drunken Red Restaurant''s number one Flos Lonicerae into his residence. We''re all friends, I wonder when you can lend it to us to enjoy?"


    Yan Feiyun''s face was green with anger, he scolded sternly: "Huang Wen Ye, you shameless bastard, how dare you say such words, you are simply insulting."


    Huang Wen Ye said with a fake smile: "What are you pretending to be? She''s just a fireworks girl, what''s the big deal."


    Zhao Yiming patted Yan Feiyun''s shoulder and said: "Why do you need to lower yourself to the likes of a mad dog? Don''t tell me that when a dog bit you, you still want to bite it back?"


    At this time, Feng Guankui spoke up from the side: "Young Master Zhao, you''re saying things too much. No matter what, Huang Wen Ye is still a descendant of a noble family.


    Zhao Yiming giggled and said: "There really is so many people here, to actually come out to pick up curses. Did I call him by name or do you think he is just a mad dog."


    Zhang Xinglong immediately tried to smooth things over, "Huang Wen Ye was just joking around, no one needs to take it to heart. He is just spouting nonsense, what''s there to care about?"


    A commotion came from outside, it turned out that Sun Yunli had brought some men over, he could be considered to be capable, to be together with Yao Yue in just two days, the two of them looked as though they were talking about the both of them.


    Yao Ri and Magic Star followed by his side. Yao Ri still had the smile on his face that was like the sun, while Magic Star still had that cool appearance.


    Wei Yang and Zhang Yuanyi were still acting like the most loyal lackeys. They shouted from the side, and when they saw Zhao Yiming from afar, they greeted him loudly.


    Sun Yunli walked in front of the two of them, laughing as he said, "It seems that the two of you are unhappy. Who is this ignorant to actually daring to offend the two of you?"


    Yan Feiyun angrily recounted what happened just now, and Sun Yunli directly spread out his hands: "That guy has a pig''s brain? To dare to provoke you in my Second Brother''s palace, this is simply courting death. "


    Before he could finish his sentence, a red blur flew in and directly slapped Huang Wen Ye a few times.

 C379 Contention

    Huang Wen Ye didn''t even understand what was going on. He was slapped a dozen times and his face turned into a pig''s head. Then, he was kicked onto the ground.


    Only now did everyone clearly see that the one who had attacked was Second Prince Sun Yungang, and she scolded: "Who do you think you are, to actually dare offend my esteemed guest and Young Noble Yan. If it wasn''t for my good mood today, I would have crippled you, you bastard, and drag him out."


    After he finished speaking, he stroked the hair on his forehead and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but this was really done by me. I unexpectedly invited this kind of bastard to the banquet."


    Yan Feiyun silently took a step back, then said: "Second Prince doesn''t need to be like this, I think that this guy was brought in by someone else, it is inevitable that there will be many different types of people, and it is also understandable that Second Prince cannot take care of him!"


    Sun Yunsong walked in with large strides and said, "Second Brother really has the temper of a girl. No matter how you say it, you just turn hostile.


    It is not wise to offend Huang Family for such a person with Small Family. Huang Wen Ye is not a thing, you should at least give Huang Family some face. "


    Yan Feiyun''s expression immediately changed. At this time, Zhao Yiming by the side laughed out loud and said, "I had thought that the First Prince was fearless, and was actually afraid of offending an aristocratic family. I was truly mistaken."


    Sun Yunsong snorted disdainfully: "The Young Master Zhao is known to be a wise man, but I don''t think it''s anything special. Your Fourth Brother was originally a crown prince, but after hearing your words, he could only stay on the ground. Just thinking about it is a joke."


    Once he said that, a few people, led by Feng Guankui, immediately started to laugh out loud. Feng Guankui laughed until he was out of breath and said, "First Prince is right, it seems like this Young Master Zhao is just a little clever."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said, "A sparrow knows the ambition of a swan. Even though it isn''t the last moment, it doesn''t know who will have the last laugh. A little smart is also smart, it''s still better than being foolish."


    Zhang Xinglong immediately said from the side: "Today, Second Prince invited everyone here. Isn''t it about who is smart and who is stupid, everyone will happily eat and drink, isn''t that better than anything?"


    Sun Yungang also pointed at Orchid Flower Finger and said, "Young Master Zhang is right, big brother is not here to mess with me! If Big Bro is willing, let''s sit down and have a drink. If you aren''t, feel free to do so. "


    Yan Feiyun immediately whispered into Zhao Yiming''s ears: "First Prince was raised by the empress dowager, so the two of them are always like water and fire, but because of the pressure from the emperor, we don''t have brothers to harm each other for the time being."


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed as he said, "Second Prince''s Sunflower Encyclopedia is a very powerful martial art. I wonder where First Prince''s confidence comes from to actually dare to challenge him."


    Yan Feiyun answered in a low voice: "There was once a rumor that the First Prince practiced a very evil technique, it seemed to be called the Star Sucking Great Art, which could absorb other people''s true essence and use it for itself.


    And the First Prince is ruthless, and likes to torture and kill experts, and after every expert is destroyed, their corpses will be destroyed, so this is definitely not groundless news. "


    Because he already had the Lone Nine Sword Technique and the Sunflower Grimoire, Zhao Yiming was exceptionally calm when he came out to practice the Star Attraction Grand Technique again.


    He chuckled and purposely amplified his voice, saying, "If I were a little bit more afraid of the Northern Dark Divine Art, then a mere Star Sucking Art would be equivalent to digging one''s own grave."


    Sun Yunsong''s eyes immediately lit up. What he learned was indeed the Star Sucking Great Art he found in the ruins, it was something he had high ambitions for at the beginning.


    Moreover, after they absorbed the true essence of nearly a hundred masters, their abilities were truly formidable. However, the side effects were also apparent. He had to constantly suppress the foreign true essence within his body.


    Now that he heard Zhao Yiming''s words and thought about the rumors regarding him, he knew in his heart that he must have a way to cure this illness. It seemed that he had to put some effort into this.


    Zhao Yiming started to size up Sun Yunli at this time. Since his elder brother the Second Brother had such a strong ability, then since he dared to scheme like this, his own abilities should not be weak.


    Sun Yungang smiled charmingly and said: "This time, I brought everyone here because I do have something that I want to discuss with you all. Everyone knows that the Three Great Empires is a defense against a foreign clan.


    Rising Sun Empire is against Sea Clan, and our Stellar Empire is against Barbarian Clan. The fact that his Rising Sun Empire was so strong pressured his Sea Clan to the limit.


    The eight Falling Moon Empire legions also battled against the Barbarian Clan year round. Both sides would have a victor, but they would still have the advantage and resist the enemy outside the country.


    And because our Stellar Empire was defeated in the Long Mountains years ago, we still adopted a soft and gentle policy towards returning to the border of the country. This time, when we return, we will celebrate New Year with the powerful Tu Si Ba Yi, so Royal Father ordered me to go and offer my birthday to him.


    If we want to return to the border, we will have to go through the Fire Desert. I am currently alone, so I hope that everyone can lend me a hand and accompany me back to the border. "


    Zhang Xinglong smiled slightly and said, "This is an important matter of the Empire. As a member of the Empire, I am willing to do my best to follow the Second Prince."


    Feng Guankui looked at First Prince and said, "If Second Prince doesn''t abandon me, you can count me in as well."


    With these two leading the way, more than a dozen people quickly expressed their willingness to go together, and the Third Prince also sent Wei Yang to accompany their Second Brother.


    At this time, Yao Ri laughed and said: "Our Two Brothers has matters to attend to and is heading to the Fire Desert. If Second Prince doesn''t mind, we hope to travel together."


    Sun Yungang smiled sweetly and said: "Since you two are willing to go, then I will truly desire it."


    When Yan Feiyun saw that everyone was looking at him, he immediately felt the blood and Qi within his body surge. However, just as he was about to speak, Zhao Yiming grabbed his shoulder.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You brat, just because you''re newly wedded, you aren''t at home with your beautiful and lovely wife, what are you getting involved in? I think that everyone here is a reasonable person, and they definitely won''t blame you, I don''t know if I''m right or not, Second Prince."


    A look of disappointment flashed across Sun Yungang''s eyes, but he quickly replied, "Young Master Zhao is right, Young Noble Yan, you don''t need to go with me."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Anyways, I have nothing to do these few days, I''m just like a piece of salted meat. If Second Prince does not abandon me, how about I play with you?"


    Sun Yungang''s eyes lit up as he said: "That''s just too great, this prince had the same idea for a long time, but I never dared to say it!"

 C380 Dispersal of the feast

    Zhao Yiming had unexpectedly asked for the same thing, and Sun Yungang was immediately overjoyed. After all, the other party was known for his martial arts and literature, and this God Is Wise And Resourceful was not called that for nothing.


    Zhao Yiming had his own motives for doing so. He had always been extremely interested in Fire Desert, because there was more than one person who had mentioned to him that the person from back then was trapped there.


    As for his eldest senior brother, Mo Lingfeng, he had already gone there dozens of times. Although he had always returned empty-handed, his cultivation had kept rising.


    And since this Second Prince had trained in the Sunflower Grimoire, then if his orientation was not mentioned, he would definitely be a good teammate who qualified. Where could one find such battle prowess, especially with so many cannon fodder.


    After the matter was decided, Sun Yungang was especially happy and immediately invited everyone to sit. He had to explain that there were two different concepts behind Divine Martial Continent and banquets: one was close to the ancient China, and the other was towards the European Middle Ages.


    After everyone sat down, because Zhao Yiming had the identity of a Falling Moon Empire Duke, he directly sat in the VIP seats, and was even the seat of honor.


    Although Sun Yunli always displayed the attitude of a silkpants, he did not seem to care about his status and directly sat next to Zhao Yiming.


    However, Sun Yunsong arrogantly sat opposite of him, his eyes swept across Zhao Yiming from time to time. It was obvious that he was considering how to take Zhao Yiming down.


    Very quickly, someone brought out a delicacy. Zhao Yiming drank a mouthful of wine and said: "This delicacy is indeed not bad, but this fine wine is still lacking by half."


    At this time, a young man stood up aggressively and said: "Why do you say that, Young Master Zhao? This is our Du Family''s best wine, even during the national banquet, no one would refuse."


    Sun Yunli smiled mischievously at the side: "The Du Family is the biggest wine supplier in our Stellar Empire, and has a huge profit every year, this brat is the eldest grandson of the Du Family, Du Qingxiang. What you said just now, is equivalent to smashing their family''s rice bowl, no wonder he''s angry."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Why would Young Master Du be so angry? I did not say that your Du Family''s cooking skills are bad, it''s just that this water is a little lacking."


    Du Qingxiang coldly snorted and said, "Our family''s wine uses mountain spring water, so how could it be bad?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, took out a bottle of Yu Quan Xiang from his bag and said: "I also have a bottle of wine here, why not everyone try it, let''s see how it compares with the Du Family''s wine?"


    Sun Yunli took the wine and immediately poured a cup and drank it, then laughed: "Indeed it is good wine, in its softness, there is a hint of sweetness."


    With that, he passed the wine to Yao Ri, who also drank a cup before saying: "This wine tastes extremely good, and it really has a thin throat. Good wine."


    Sun Yunsong extended his hand out into the air and grabbed, and the bottle flew towards him. Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up.


    Although he had never seen the other princes of Falling Moon Empire before, his abilities were not much better when compared to his fourth brother''s.


    However, considering his fourth brother''s strategy, these two countries had really taken care of each other. One of them had seized the literary talent while the other had taken over the martial arts.


    Sun Yunsong also drank a cup, but did not say anything. Instead, he directly threw the bottle of wine to Du Qingxiang, who caught it and drank it immediately, a defeated look appearing on his face.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Young Master Du doesn''t need to be like this. This wine might not necessarily be stronger than you guys in terms of technique, but this water is from the Cold and Hot Spring Water, which is enough to dump you guys by more than one street."


    He then took out a few bottles and gave each of them a taste. After everyone finished drinking the wine, they immediately began to praise him endlessly. They all felt that it would be a pity if they couldn''t drink it in the future.


    Zhao Yiming immediately laughed and said, "This is Huai Nan''s specialty. I know that you have a merchant guild there, but you can actually bring back the wine.


    I know you guys want to talk about the problem of transportation, I just designed a mechanical car for Myriad Treasures Pavilion, I call it a frozen transport car, it can transport anything good.


    Right now, I have already done the sample carriage. The artificer of Myriad Treasures Pavilion are working day and night, and I believe that they will be able to quickly push it out. At that time, I will be able to help everyone solve this problem. "


    Feng Guankui then ridiculed them: "Young Master Zhao is indeed worthy of being the wife of a businessman. Even now, his entire body is reeking of copper. Don''t you feel embarrassed selling your own things at this kind of occasion?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I am relying on my ability to eat, what do you have to blush for? You speak with such righteousness, and not only that, you are also relying on your family.


    Don''t think that your heirs are anything special. If you strip off your noble clan''s outer robes, you wouldn''t even be fit to carry Humble Class''s shoes. At the very least, I won''t die from hunger.


    I don''t know if your Humble Class s have heard of our examination system, which is not only directed at those from the Falling Moon Empire.


    As long as a person enters Huai Nan and is willing to live in Huai Nan, they will be able to participate in the Imperial Examinations and become outstanding with their own abilities. "


    Sun Yunsong coldly snorted, "Young Master Zhao, don''t you think that''s too much? Do you really think that we don''t have people who you are trying to poach from? "


    Zhao Yiming casually curled his lips and said: "What First Prince has said is wrong, these Humble Class of yours are completely forsaken by you here.


    The ones that you think are the foundation stones are the children of influential families. I have not dug these people up, and I am not interested in digging them up. I just picked some that you do not want, is that not okay?


    Besides, if they want to attend our Huai Nan to take the examination, it can only be said that your system is incomplete, causing these Humble Class to feel disheartened. They would rather leave their homes.


    You think that these disheartened students, even if you force them to stay, would only ruin their entire lives. Why don''t you give them a way out? "


    Sun Yunsong said furiously, "Don''t try to confuse us here. They are people of our Stellar Empire, and even if they die, they want to become the ghost of our Stellar Empire.


    Furthermore, these are just some ants. What we want to do is our business, so we don''t need you outsiders to meddle.


    Zhao Yiming shook his shoulders, and revealed a smile on his face. This guy was really cooperative, calling him a pig was an insult to pigs.

 C381 Dispersal at the feast

    As expected, it was just as Zhao Yiming had thought. As soon as First Prince said this, the expressions of many people changed. After all, these people were from the Humble Class.


    "Great royal brother, please pay attention to your own identity. When you speak, think of yourself. Don''t think of anything and just say whatever you want to say. After all, you are not alone."


    Sun Xiuli walked in from the outside. Actually, she had already arrived just now, but when she heard the conversation of the two, she felt like making her royal brother lose face, so she did not come in.


    However, she didn''t expect that her royal brother would have such an open mouth. He was completely tricked by others and was simply spouting nonsense.


    Right now, many things had already proven that these Humble Class could not be easily humiliated either. After this exam, the development of the entire Huai Nan had become prosperous, and one could tell how terrifying this power was.


    Unsatisfied, she rolled her eyes at Zhao Yiming and said: "Young Master Zhao and I can be considered as good friends, what''s wrong with you!"


    Zhao Yiming casually shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I don''t seem to have done anything, your brother has always been bullying me!


    Besides, I''m good friends with you, so I can be considered average friend to your Second Brother and third brother. However, I don''t seem to have any relationship with your eldest brother, so even if I do something, you can''t blame me. "


    At this time, Sun Xiuli had already regained her composure, and immediately laughed calmly: "Young Master Zhao is right, it was this little girl who was in a rush, her words were inappropriate, I think Young Master Zhao will not bother about this little girl."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "If Grand Princess is considered a little girl, then who are we? I think it should be Grand Princess that doesn''t care about me."


    At this time, Sun Yungang chuckled and said: "You guys don''t have to be so talkative here. My big brother has always been a boorish person, and no one will take his words seriously at all, don''t you think?"


    Now that the already awkward atmosphere had subsided, everyone laughed and said: "Second Prince is right, First Prince is straightforward, this cannot be true."


    Sun Yunsong was the type of person who would rather die than endure suffering, he snorted with a cold face, but he was afraid of his own Royal Sister''s power, especially that Young Lord who was standing behind her, he could only swallow his anger at this moment.


    Sun Xiuli was indeed straightforward, she actually directly walked into Zhao Yiming''s seat and sat intimately at the side, and that seat was normally reserved for the Madam.


    Zhao Yiming frowned slightly. He did not know what Sun Xiuli meant by this, so logically speaking, she had the support of a Young Lord, so it should be more taboo.


    Sun Xiuli directly lifted his wine cup, placed it by her mouth and drank a mouthful, then said, "This is indeed good wine, I feel that not only is Huai Nan good wine, there are many things that are also worth us learning from.


    In the future, even if I am unable to become a general, as long as I remain in the position of regent, I feel that the examination system can be implemented in our Stellar Empire. "


    Sun Xiuli''s words caused everyone to be shocked. She had revealed two pieces of news, the first was that she could not ascend to the throne, but she had to take charge of the government.


    And if he wanted to fulfill her request, only the Second Prince would not be able to inherit the throne. Between the First Prince and the Third Prince, it was no different from the Third Prince being the most suitable candidate.


    The second piece of information was that she would follow the example of the King Huainan and use Zhao Yiming''s tactics to completely weaken the various families'' strength. Furthermore, she was different from the King Huainan.


    Moreover, Stellar Empire was different from Falling Moon Empire, it was closer to being a dictator, but different from Rising Sun Empire, it was completely a dictator, and belonged to a very complicated combination.


    Everyone''s strength was about the same, and this situation wasn''t one of the strongest. This also meant that everyone''s power wasn''t very strong, so she had enough confidence to directly crush them.


    In actuality, Sun Yunli and Sun Xiuli were siblings, they had a common mother. Suddenly, a glint of light flashed across his eyes. He felt that he could change his strategy and let his elder sister take the lead.


    In fact, he was the true scholar, a true scholar. He was stronger than anyone else, and he had studied the imperial examination system seriously, and he also approved of it. He felt that the imperial examination system was the best way to stabilize his rule, and he firmly held the Humble Class and the aristocratic families in his hands.


    Since he and his elder sister were in cahoots and she had a tyrannical power, why not let her lead the charge? Even if she was in the government for eight or ten years, it wouldn''t matter. After all, women were married off.


    He immediately clapped his hands and said, "Big Sis''s words are really great. Anyway, I don''t understand it, but I feel that as long as it''s you, then it can''t be wrong. I''ll raise my hands and feet to support you."


    Sun Yungang knew that he held no hope for the throne. After all, who would use an eunuch as an emperor, so he did not care about the throne but he had his own thoughts about who would become an emperor.


    If a ruthless man became the emperor, it would be hard for him to live his next life. After all, he was a prince and had many uses. If the emperor was a little suspicious, then he wouldn''t be too far off from death.


    Thus, he was inclined towards having his eldest young mistress be the Regent Queen. However, he couldn''t be the emperor. His heartless third brother was indeed a suitable candidate. At least, he was better than that damnable eldest brother.


    He also smiled and said, "Third brother is a free and easy man, but what he said is the truth. Ever since Big Sis took over the government, she has been living a peaceful life, and anyone who becomes the emperor in the future can eat, drink, and have fun."


    Sun Yungang snorted from his nose and said: "That''s simply nonsense. If the emperor can''t do it himself, then what use is there being an emperor like this? Naturally he should bow down and do it personally, to do some things for the lives of the world!"


    Sun Yunli smiled and said, "Then wouldn''t it be tiring to be an emperor like this? Since someone can help you do better, then wouldn''t it be better to be carefree and unrestrained?


    Besides, he had to be clear in his heart. If you don''t have that diamond, you still have to take over the work of porcelain. What if you screw up, wouldn''t that end up trapping all the people in the world? "


    Zhao Yiming added fuel to the fire at the side: "Third Prince is still as carefree as always, but it''s a pity that many people still don''t know their own limitations. They always think that Black Crow can become a phoenix just by flying onto a branch.


    Second Prince and Third Prince both smiled at each other and also drank the wine in their cups. The remaining people looked at each other in dismay, but after thinking for a moment, they still drank the wine in front of them, which could be considered as expressing an attitude.

 C382 Dining triad

    Sun Yunsong''s face turned ashen, but he still took a deep breath to suppress his agitated emotions. After all, there was still a lot of time to come, and it was unknown who would win in the future.


    He laughed out loud and said: "I was just joking, there is no need for everyone to be so serious. Just drinking wine is so boring, does Second Brother not have some fun entertaining programs?"


    Sun Yungang smiled sweetly and said: "Everyone here doesn''t know if there is anything else that can help us get excited. I think you guys won''t be interested as well!"


    Sun Yunsong shook his head and said: "There are no lack of experts here today, how about you let my subordinates perform a few moves to help the people enjoy themselves?"


    Sun Xiuli frowned slightly and said: "Today is a happy day, shouting about fighting and killing is a bit inappropriate right! It would be better to have a good drink, it''s not better than anything. "


    However, Sun Yunsong said with a serious face, "I think Big Sis''s words are wrong. We must always remember the shame of Changling''s defeat, and only martial arts can protect our country. Therefore, all of our Stellar Empire should have a heart of a warrior.


    A young man on the side cheered, "First Prince is right. Back then, when the Falling Moon Empire army struck our capital''s capital, wasn''t it the citizens who bravely resisted the enemy, and then, the War God was the one who turned the tide?


    Right now, all of the major families are doing their best to develop their Private using all of their resources just so that one day, they can wipe away their shame. "


    Wei Yang immediately retorted: "Zhou Fuwen, you are simply spouting nonsense. It is because of your families pulling so many youths into Private that the quality of the troops is so low.


    They felt that the Grand Princess should order their families to reduce their Private by fifty percent and use them all to fill up the army. Only when the army becomes stronger would they be able to better defend their country. "


    Sun Yungang secretly looked at a person and nodded earnestly. The man stood up and said calmly, "I feel that Brother Wei is right, but this fifty percent is too much. How about we send out 30,000 elites to fill up the army?"


    Zhou Fu Wen immediately became flustered and exasperated as he said: "Lin Zhen Jiang, what nonsense are you spouting here? Your Lin Family is the highest among all the major families; even if you take out thirty thousand, it is still extremely huge.


    And to many families, once they take out thirty thousand elite Private, it would definitely be a huge blow to their bones. Some of their strength would even be directly taken away.


    Lin Zhenjiang smiled and said: "Then we can only say that your families are not strong enough. If worse comes to worse, you guys can just take out 30,000 elites while our family can take out 50,000."


    At this time, Sun Xiuli coughed and said, "Then let''s settle this matter like this. From now on, the Empire''s families are divided into three categories, and each level must have their own scale.


    The first-rate aristocratic families had allocated fifty thousand elite Private, the second-rate aristocratic families had allocated thirty thousand elite Private, and the third-rate aristocratic families had allocated ten thousand elite Private to build three entirely new legions.


    I will ask the Eighth King to send some men to train with these three legions, and after all of them are gathered, they will be under the Third Royal Brother''s wing. I believe that with his relationship with all of your families, you guys should not have any enmity with him.


    As for which class you think you are in, report it to the military within three days. But I want to put it bluntly, because every family has a strict rule on their status and power.


    Once you have confirmed your position as the family, then if there is someone in the family whose power exceeds the family''s rank, they will be demoted immediately.


    And the portion that the family property exceeds, will directly be confiscated to fill the national treasury, so when you go back and explain it to your Family Head, it would be best for you to think about it carefully before reporting it. "


    The people in the crowd looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t want to have a meal. It was simply asking for their lives.


    First, they were forced to stand in line, and then they began plotting their armed forces. Now, they only had to deal with the basic status of the family, so they couldn''t play together.


    Everyone hated Zhou Fuwen for his impassioned actions just now. It seemed that his days in the future would not be easy.


    At this time, Zhou Yuwen was also like a frosted eggplant, listlessly sitting on his seat. He clearly wanted to kiss ass, but he didn''t expect that he would get burned. It seemed like he hadn''t seen the calendar when he went out today.


    Sun Yunsong also felt that he was about to explode from his anger, he never thought that these three guys would actually scam him with their combined strength, but he really had no other way.


    He grunted and said, "It would be better to ask Royal Father to decide on this matter. Although Royal Sister has the authority of regent, he can''t go too far."


    Sun Xiuli took out a jade pendant from her waist and said: "Royal Father has already bestowed his jade pendant to me. He indicated that I have the authority to rule over it, so Big Brother Emperor does not need to worry about this anymore."


    Sun Yunsong''s eyes were about to turn red, but he had no other choice, and could only say angrily: "Looks like the Great Royal Sister is already prepared, and only owes that Dong Feng.


    Congratulations to the Great Royal Sister for becoming such a big matter. Although the army has recovered, they still need experts to turn the situation around at a critical time. Back then, during the Changling War, didn''t the Devil Master help them stabilize the situation.


    Therefore, I feel that we should all nurture a martial heart. If we had a Saint rank expert, the Rising Sun Empire would have already returned that land to us.


    Zhao Yiming yawned and said: "Didn''t you guys agree to drink today? Why is it so complicated? If you guys want to discuss politics, then please go to the throne room.


    Sun Xiuli smiled, extended her hand and caressed Zhao Yiming''s hands: "This is my princess''s fault, Young Master Zhao does not mind, the matter before has been settled, everyone continue drinking.


    Since royal brother wants to use martial arts to cheer us up, then I will not let you down. Whatever you want to do, let''s play. "


    Sun Yungang pursed his lips and laughed: "There''s no meaning in training with this one person. Why don''t we just go to the martial arts training grounds and let everyone bring a lot of followers?


    Just start fighting there, and then we''ll put our bets on it. This is both a pleasure and a test of our eyesight. What do you think?


    Sun Yunli laughed out loud and said, "I think that Second Brother''s way of speaking is better. It''s just like when we watch a chicken fight, I will take out the three new legions just now, and ten of them will be our reward. Everyone, how about we compete for it?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately lit up. The bodyguards and followers were also rubbing their hands together. This was a good opportunity to strike.

 C383 Spatter on the martial stage

    Everyone quickly arrived at the Second Prince''s training grounds. The scale of his place was not small either. In front of him was a screen wall with a huge "Martial Arts" character on it. There were eighteen types of weapons on both sides of the wall.


    Everyone quickly separated and sat down. Huang Wen Ye, who had just been beaten into a pig head, jumped out and said: "I will be the first to make a fool of myself. I wonder which one of you is willing to go down and teach me a lesson."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Fu Wen had already rushed onto the stage. The two didn''t say anything and directly attacked each other. However, the two of them had a certain level of restraint when attacking each other, and they didn''t use any heavy blows either.


    Huang Wen Ye didn''t expect his martial arts to be so good. He kicked Zhou Fu Wen onto the ground, and the latter walked out of the stage with a completely red face and headed straight home.


    Sun Yunsong coughed at this moment, "Being so big is really not interesting. It would be better to ignore life and death so everyone can take out all of their abilities."


    Sun Xiuli''s brows slightly furrowed as she said, "If there are no restrictions, then there would be no limits to how we can start. If we beat someone to death, it would still not be good."


    Sun Yunsong said loudly: "I feel that what Sister Huang said is not right. Third Brother has already said it, this time he will give ten general spots.


    "In the future, the general will naturally go to the battlefield. If you don''t even have that much courage, how can you lead troops to war in the future? No one on the battlefield will be righteous to you."


    Sun Yungang nodded his head and said: "What Big Brother says makes sense, why not follow what Big Brother says, and then we can see exactly how many Iron-Blood Heroes our Stellar Empire has."


    Sun Yunli said in a heartless manner: "I also think that''s good. I''ll tell you guys again, regardless of life or death, a level five general starts now."


    Zhao Yiming was also not afraid of the big problem, and laughed heartily: "It''s my honor to be able to witness Stellar Empire''s young beauty, then I will add another hundred Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s, ten of each person will get ten, then everyone can work hard!"


    His words were like adding oil to the fire, all the guards'' eyes immediately became round. Even if they were not generals, to be able to obtain ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal, it was enough for them for their entire lives.


    At this moment, Huang Wen Ye''s heart trembled. He knew very well how much weight he had. If this really was a life and death battle, then he was courting death.


    However, it was hard for him to back down now. After all, if he were to back down now, his reputation would go bad, and he would never be able to stay outside in the future.


    As for the other aristocratic juniors, they were also hesitating. It would have been easy if they were competing in martial arts, but in a life and death struggle, who could guarantee that not a single one of them would make a mistake?


    Although the position of a general was good, and ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal were still a windfall for the family, it would not be worth it if he were to put his life on the line.


    A man rushed up from below and shouted, "I am Luo Hu of the Luo Family. Today, I will fight with my life on the line for this chance to revive. Whoever dares to stop me will be killed!"


    Huang Wen Ye''s heart trembled, he pointed at Luo Hu and said: "Your Luo Family has been declining for many years, today you dare to challenge our Huang Family, if you really dare to kill me, your Luo Family will be exterminated."


    Before Huang Wenye could finish his sentence, he saw a red blur flash by and then he screamed miserably. He covered his eyes with his hands and blood flowed out from the gaps of his fingers.


    Sun Yungang was currently standing in the middle of the arena with a fiendish expression as he shouted in a tender voice: "You blind fool, you actually dare to threaten me here. The rules are set by our four sisters, do you dare break them?


    I''ll leave it at that today. No matter what identity you have, as long as you enter the training field, you will be treated equally.


    If anyone dares to take revenge, then don''t blame our four sisters for being impolite. No matter what kind of family you are, you''ll definitely be annihilated first and then destroyed quickly. "Big brother."


    Sun Yunsong immediately laughed out loud: "Second Brother is right, if anyone dares to be so ignorant, Dong Xiaocheng will be taking the lead and dragging this trash out. At the same time, he will tell Huang Family and get the hell out of the capital within ten days."


    His words were extremely domineering. At the same time, they intimidated the entire audience. Now that everyone knew what was going on, they naturally no longer had any misgivings.


    Luo Hu immediately laughed loudly and said, "Our ancestor once dominated the battlefield, but unfortunately, he died at the border. From now on, our family will decline, and I will make sure of this opportunity. I don''t know who will be willing to give me pointers."


    A figure flashed, and a person flew up onto the stage: "I am the Huang Family Guard Captain Shao Dong, and do not want to be subservient to anyone for my entire life. Today, I will seek advice from Young Master Luo."


    Luo Hu nodded and took out three steel spears from his waist. He quickly put them together and a steel-like point steel spear appeared in his hands.


    At this time, Shao Dong did not dare to hesitate and directly took out a nine-section whip. He immediately grabbed the Middle Palace and swung it at it. This side was full of strength.


    Luo Hu immediately nodded his head and dodged the whip. He swung the steel spear in his hand and stabbed the spear forward. This spear could be said to be as fast as lightning.


    Shao Dong was not weak either. He used an iron bridge and thrusted the spear right through his nose. However, Luo Hu suddenly turned the spear into a rod and forcefully smashed it downwards.


    Shao Dong circulated his primeval essence and forcefully moved two steps to the side. The spear shaft smashed into the ground, leaving a deep trench.


    Although Luo Hu was tall, his movements were quite nimble. He grabbed the end of the spear and swung it. The spear shaft landed on Shao Dong''s leg and with a cracking sound, it broke it.


    However, he didn''t give Shao Dong any chance. The spear was raised and it directly hit Shao Dong''s face. With a miserable scream, Shao Dong''s entire face was picked off the spear.


    Shao Dong struggled on the ground for a moment and then quickly stopped breathing. He immediately dragged the child away, leaving a trail of blood on the ground.


    Luo Hu lowered his spear and said loudly, "For the future of our Luo Family, I will not show any mercy. I hope that you all will not come out to die. After all, there are still nine seats."


    "You are truly too arrogant. However, you''ve only killed a piece of trash. Do you truly think you''re amazing enough for me to send you to hell?"


    A person flew directly into the arena, the weapons in his hands were a pair of double rings, and before he could announce his name, Luo Hu swung his long spear and launched an attack.


    He didn''t expect this fellow to be so arrogant as to use such a spear head. He hadn''t even been able to take three shots before being stabbed in the throat.


    Luo Hu showed off his power and killed several people in an instant. He used his eyes to look down, and he was very confident. At this moment, he saw a shadow flash, and another person came up on the stage.

 C384 Blood splashing stage two

    Luo Hu looked at the man in black and felt that he was different from the others. He looked like a formidable opponent, but he had to be careful in dealing with him.


    That man in black cupped his fists and said: "I am Zhao Ming, an unspecialized character of the martial arts world. I was lucky enough to come here this time. I would like to learn a few moves from Master Luo."


    As he spoke, he took out a pair of twin sabers from his back. The moment his twin sabers appeared, everyone knew that he was an expert because one sabre was long while the other was short. It was a famous pair of twin sabers.


    In the martial world, those who used this kind of dual sabre technique were all experts. Luo Hu''s face also revealed a serious expression as he carefully moved his feet.


    A sneer hung on Zhao Ming''s face. Suddenly, he swung his saber forward. Instead of retreating, Luohu rushed forward and pointed his huge spear at Zhao Ming''s face and arms.


    Zhao Ming''s short knife extended outwards and immediately pulled the long spear aside. Next, the short knife locked down the long spear. At the same time, he stepped on the middle palace and once again chopped out.


    Luo Hu''s arms struggled, but he did not pull the spear over. However, he remained calm even in the face of danger. With a slight movement of his left hand, he removed a piece of the spear''s body and moved it outward to block the long blade.


    Then, he immediately retreated backward and reconnected the body of the spear. Then, he suddenly raised the spear to send the other party''s short knife flying. He didn''t expect the other party to close in on him within three steps.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed, and immediately used his finger flicking technique, causing a steel ball to fly out, striking Zhao Ming''s short blade, and the entire blade flew out.


    He laughed heartily and said: "You two don''t need to fight anymore, Luo Hu is no match for Zhao Ming, but he can be a general on the battlefield, it''s a pity to die here, why don''t we just take him in, Third Prince!"


    Sun Yunli laughed and said: "Then it''s decided. Luo Hu, go back and prepare, you will report to my residence tomorrow, but since you have lost, you can start from being a field officer!"


    Luo Hu knew very clearly that he had lost the chance just now, if he continued to fight, he would definitely lose. This was already the best outcome, so he quickly cupped his hands together and said: "Thank you Third Prince for promoting me. Thank you Young Master Zhao for your help, I will never forget it. "


    Although Zhao Ming was indignant, he had won. He had no enmity with the big and dumb guy, so he didn''t want to put him to death.


    Furthermore, from such a long distance away, Zhao Yiming being able to send the short blade in his hands flying, this cultivation level was far above his. Since the strong were respected, there was naturally nothing much to say.


    He picked up the dagger and cupped his fists as he said, "I won this round by a fluke. I wonder if there is anyone else who is willing to go down and teach me a lesson?"


    He had shown great skill just now, and no one was sure if they would be able to take him down. In any case, this general''s position was ten, so there was no need to fight him head on.


    In the moment that Zhao Ming was quietly waiting, when Sun Yunli saw that no one came up to fight, he chuckled and said: "Then it''s considered your win, I don''t know what other matters you have to deal with right now."


    Zhao Ming quickly cupped his hands and said, "I am just a wandering martial artist. I have nothing to worry about. I have nothing else to do."


    Sun Yunli laughed and said: "Then come to my side first, before the army is formed, I will be your bodyguard, after that I will give you a suitable position."


    Zhao Ming was overjoyed and immediately went to their side, standing behind the Third Prince on his own accord. However, he was able to see very clearly, and actively fell behind by half a body''s length.


    All of them looked at each other, and finally one of them stood up. He cupped his hands and said: "I am also a wandering martial artist, and my name is Soul Chaser Liu Yong. I hope you will kindly give me your guidance."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said to Sun Yunli: "This group of people from the martial arts world are really interesting, now they don''t even bother reporting to their guards, they just directly say that they are unspecialized characters from the martial arts world, planning to fly up the branches to become phoenixes."


    Sun Yunli laughed and said: "If he really has that kind of ability, it''s not impossible for the family sparrow to transform into an eagle. But if he doesn''t have that ability, then everything is useless."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and took out a Cosmic Bag from his waist, throwing it to Zhao Ming who was behind him: "I broke the rules just now, other than the ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal that I normally reward you with, there are another forty Low-grade Spirit Crystal here, just treat it as compensation."


    Zhao Ming immediately felt overwhelmed and said, "Thank you, Young Master Zhao. I am extremely grateful."


    As they were speaking, someone else had already stepped onto the stage. That Liu Yong truly had some ability, and his actions were especially ruthless. Although the people he fought weren''t dead yet, they were all missing arms and legs.


    He placed the saber on his shoulder and said complacently, "If you don''t have the ability, then don''t come up and embarrass yourself. It''s still better to be an honest guard than to look for a beating."


    Another man came flying up from below. With a stern face, he said, "You are really too vicious. At most, you can just kill him. Why do you want to cripple his body?"


    Liu Yong chuckled and said, "And where did you get that big clove garlic? Why did you come all the way here to pretend to be a saint?" I''ll grant you that wish today and take your little life. "


    That person snorted and said, "I''m Liu Yixin of Iron Palm Gang. I just can''t bear to see your actions, so just submit to me!"


    Liu Yong did not continue the conversation. Instead, he pounced forward and raised his hand to stab his opponent in the face. Liu Yixin didn''t seem to care in the slightest as he suddenly raised a hand to greet him.


    He held the steel blade in his hands, and his hands seemed to have been cast out of iron. He then used his strength to break the blade in the middle, and with a slash of the broken blade, he cut Liu Yong''s throat.


    This action of his was also very clean, but the people below were extremely shocked. That Liu Yong was already a First Rated Expert, yet in his hands, he did not even take a single move.


    He stood on the stage and swept his eyes across the crowd before saying coldly, "I don''t want to kill in vain, so I hope you all will behave yourselves."


    waved his hand at Wei Yang, and the latter immediately understood what was going on.


    Wei Yang stood up and said loudly: "Is there anyone else who is willing to go up? If not, then Liu Yixin will pass."


    Seeing that no one was on stage, Liu Yi Xin revealed a smile, then bowed towards Third Prince and said: "I am not alone, there is behind me our entire Iron Palm Gang, we are all willing to serve Third Prince."

 C385 Blood splashed on the martial ring three times

    Hearing Liu Yi Xin''s words, Sun Yunli laughed and said: "I have never been afraid of raising many people. Wei Yang, go back and arrange for us to collect as much as we have."


    Liu Yixin was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Then I will go back and prepare, tomorrow I will go with my master to Third Prince''s Palace, and pay my respects to Third Prince."


    Zhao Yiming threw a Cosmic Bag over. To think that the Cosmic Bag was flying so steadily at such a great distance, it was sufficient to show his deep true essence.


    Of course, there was a fire going on next. Soon, another six slots were decided. Among these six slots, only one was Yang Bo, and the remaining five were from the martial arts world.


    Two of them also had gangs, following the example of Iron Palm Gang, they immediately went to the Third Prince to help, and in a short while, his power increased greatly.


    However, in the eyes of both Sun Xiuli and Sun Yunsong, what he had in her hands was merely a motley crowd, there was no need for him to worry at all.


    Now that there were only two people left in the slot, and the Grand Princess and the two princes'' subordinates had yet to take action, they had deliberately waited for this kind of situation.


    Sun Yunsong waved to one of his subordinates, and the man immediately flew up to the stage and said: "I am Zhang Guoliang, guard of First Prince, I wonder which one of you is willing to go up to give me pointers."


    At this time, everyone was already clear that these two spots must have been created between three big bosses. Everyone had given up and quietly watched the change in the field.


    Second Prince smiled and whispered a few words to the catamite beside him. The catamite nodded and quickly came to the side of a big sized man to say a few words to him.


    The big sized man walked down the stage, but with every step he took, he left a footprint on the Bluestone s.


    The big guy stood in front of Zhang Guoliang and said in a low voice: "I am from Second Prince''s residence, a strong horse that was cooking in the kitchen, let me meet you."


    Zhang Guoliang immediately became furious, and shouted, "Are you trying to humiliate me? I''ll definitely tear your bones apart to let you know how powerful I am!"


    As he spoke, his silhouette flickered as he pounced forwards. His weapon was a pair of sharp spikes, aiming straight at the throat of his opponent.


    Ma Qiang did not dodge at all and allowed the man to stab him in the throat. Unexpectedly, this Emei piercing was like stabbing a piece of leather, it was unable to pierce through at all.


    Maqiang immediately threw out a punch. His fists were like a pair of hammers, whistling through the air towards Ye Xiwen.


    Zhang Guoliang didn''t dare to take the blow head on. He immediately moved backwards and his punch missed. However, the biting cold wind from his punch still left a small wound on his body.


    Zhang Guoliang was utterly dismayed by the two men''s confrontation. It was as if this fellow was wearing a layer of cowhide, and his Emei Thorn was of no use at all.


    Ma Li Qiang suddenly shouted. This was not any Cultivation Method, it was just a loud roar, but the sound was too loud, causing Zhang Guo Liang''s body to freeze.


    Ma Li took advantage of this opportunity and grabbed Zhang Guoliang''s legs with lightning speed. With a loud shout, he directly tore him into two halves.


    He held half a body in one hand and shouted ferociously, "Who else?"


    The entire audience was in complete silence. They were truly shocked by him. This was simply the rebirth of a vicious god, who would dare to go up and feel uncomfortable?


    Wei Yang immediately shouted out: "If no one objects, then this slot will be given to Ma Li. Quickly go down and wash your body, look at your body which is drenched in blood."


    Sun Yungang laughed and said to Sun Yunli: "This boor is in my residence, and can only burn fire. Normally, if you can''t do anything, Second Brother will give him to you.


    Since there was only one more spot left, Second Prince would definitely not participate any further. Then, the only place left to go was the battle between Grand Princess and First Prince.


    Sun Xiuli thought about it seriously and waved her hand behind him. A white-robed scholar walked up the stage elegantly.


    The white robed scholar smiled and said: "I am Xia Bo, the official of Grand Princess Palace. May I know which one of you is here to give me guidance?"


    At this time, Sun Xiuli smiled and said to Zhao Yiming: "He can be considered to have some relationship with Young Master Zhao, he is the one who originates from Rising Sun Empire."


    Sun Yunsong nodded to the side, and a guy with a hooked nose immediately flew up to the training grounds. He spoke with a sharp voice: "I am Han Yi from the First Prince Palace, I would like to seek a few pointers from you."


    Xia Bo smiled slightly and said, "So you''re the Han Yi that was called despicable and shameless in the martial arts world. Originally, I was worried that if it was someone else, I really wouldn''t be able to do it."


    Han Yi coldly snorted and said, "Since ancient times, the victor has always been the king, while the loser has always been the bandit. Don''t care what methods I use to win, as long as it''s won it''s a good idea. Die!"


    While he was speaking, a Penetrating Bone Nail silently shot out, heading straight for Xia Bo''s chest.


    Xia Bo waved the folding fan in his hand and immediately clamped the Penetrating Bone Nail in place. One could see that the nail was glowing with a blue light; it was clearly poisoned.


    Xia Bo casually threw the Penetrating Bone Nail to the side and pounced over with a flash. The folding fan in his hand flew up and down, instantly flailing Han Yi around.


    The two of them had only exchanged more than ten moves, but Xia Bo had already slammed his palm on Han Yi''s shoulder, directly knocking him back a few steps and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    What happened next shocked everyone. Han Yi kneeled down and begged, "I know I''m not your opponent, so just let me live!"


    Xia Bo originally wanted to follow up and take action, but now he was too embarrassed to do so. He looked at Han Yi with disdain and said, "You really are shameless. If I kill you, you''ll dirty my hands, so get the hell out of here."


    Han Yi immediately broke into tears of gratitude and kowtowed repeatedly. Xia Bo frowned in disgust and turned his head to the side. Unexpectedly, an arrow shot from Han Yi''s back straight towards his heart.


    Zhao Yiming shot out another steel ball, sending the arrow flying. Another steel ball followed, piercing Han Yi''s temple.


    This guy wasn''t very skilled, and the experience he gave him was also extremely limited. However, he accidentally gave a set of the Earth-grade Qi Method Green Sand Palm, which was also one of the components of the Five Poison Divine Palms.


    Sun Yunsong immediately shouted out: "I wonder what Young Master Zhao means by that, why did you kill my people?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "I am helping you clean up your family, alright? This sort of shameless scum. If you were to remain in your own hands, you would not feel that it would lower your character.

 C386 Whats wrong with you

    Once Zhao Yiming said this, Sun Yunsong immediately choked on his words. However, he had nothing else to say, so he could only swing his sleeves in anger and sat back down.


    Zhao Yiming smiled mischievously on the side, "But come to think of it, fishes look for fishes and prawns, and turtles only look for turtles.


    Sun Yunsong stood up once again in anger, but Zhao Yiming interrupted him: "Don''t let anyone sit down, you have to pay attention to your bearing."


    Sun Yunsong said in a flustered and exasperated tone, "So what if that bitch dies? But don''t be too arrogant, there will be retribution sooner or later."


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "There are too many people who want to repay me, so you should just wait in line at the back! However, even if we wait until you die, it might not be your turn. "


    Sun Yunsong suddenly felt a burst of anger, and immediately jumped out from his heart. He raised his hand and struck over, this palm wind was extremely strange.


    Zhao Yiming gave a cold laugh and immediately activated the Ice Genuine Qi. He pointed his finger towards it, precisely at the palm of Sun Yunsong''s hand, and the Ice Genuine Qi was immediately sucked away.


    Sun Yunsong felt a wave of cold air, and felt it flow against his meridians. He immediately used his cultivation and spat out, shaking Zhao Yiming''s finger away.


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak with a mischievous smile on his face, "Why aren''t you smoking? I''ve been in a hurry to deliver it to you, don''t think that the Star Attraction Art is anything special. I have a hundred ways to break it, if you don''t believe me, you can try it again."


    Sun Yunsong''s face was ashen, he snorted and said, "This prince is a little tired today, I won''t lower myself to the same level as you, you scoundrel. I''m going back to rest, let''s go."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said to Sun Xiuli: "This little brother of yours is truly interesting, but the Star Attraction Art is nothing good, I don''t know when he will reap the rewards."


    Xia Bo also settled on the last spot, came to everyone''s side, and bowed respectfully towards Zhao Yiming: "Many thanks to Young Master for saving my life, I cannot thank you enough."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "What you said was rather interesting, how did I become your Young Master?"


    Xia Bo said with a smile on his face: "I am from a side clan of Xia Family, the matter of Young Master Zhao and the young miss of the main family is now known by the world, my uncle doesn''t hesitate to fight against the young master directly for the sake of the young miss.


    Furthermore, the agreement we made with him for the thirteenth of July made all of us admire him immensely, and we felt that only a hero like Young Master Zhao would be worthy of our young miss. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "So that means I was right to save you. I didn''t think too much about it just now, I just thought that the First Prince looked really repulsive, and that guy was also a despicable person. That''s why I casually made my move.


    Since you are Xia Zi''s main family, then I, too, will not hide anything, and will remind you in front of the Grand Princess, that once you have become a general in the Third Prince''s army, you will be considered as a member of the Third Prince.


    Sun Yunli laughed and said: "How can you say that? Royal Sister is just assigning me a few legions, isn''t it the same?"


    Sun Xiuli narrowed her eyes, and said with a cold and stern voice: "Third brother, do not speak of such nonsense again in the future.


    I will assign you three legions. Firstly, you have a good relationship with the various families, especially your bunch of dog friends. If you can talk to them in the various families, you can insert them into the legion.


    Secondly, I''m here to give you something to do. You are, after all, a member of the royal family, and you act like a scoundrel. It gives me, as your elder sister, a headache just by thinking about it.


    Mother died a long time ago, even if the two of us are close relatives, I still hope that you can have some future prospects. Although I also wanted to ascend to the throne in the past, but now, it seems to be quite difficult.


    At first, I thought I could just be an empress and recruit a male empress, but now it seems that the other party is also very strong, so I might as well be a wife.


    "Second Brother should originally be a suitable candidate, but back then you shouldn''t have been so hasty to cultivate that Cultivation Method. You should be clear in your heart that it is impossible for the throne to be passed to a cripple."


    For the first time, a look of hatred appeared on Sun Yungang''s face as he said, "Back then, my mother died from injustice. If it wasn''t for the help of the Great Royal Sister, I probably wouldn''t have been able to escape death.


    Originally, I would have absolutely supported elder sister and assumed the throne. However, since elder sister already has someone in her heart, I can only wish you all the best.


    I didn''t even think about the throne. Anyways, as long as Big Brother isn''t sitting, I don''t care about anyone, but if the day he ascends the throne comes when our blood sprays all the way to five steps. "


    The two of them did not hide anything and directly said those words in front of the crowd, which also meant that they had officially declared to the world that they had formed an alliance, and their target was First Prince. This is clearly showing that I want to mess with you. If you have the ability, then come and get it.


    Just as everyone revealed a look of understanding, Sun Yunli still had a confused look, but this did match his casual status, so no one expressed any doubts.


    Sun Xiuli laughed and said to Sun Yungang: "This time, on your journey back to the border, I am afraid that it will be extremely dangerous. When I sent Sun Jiasheng to you, not only is he extremely quick-witted, he also has great attainments in mechanisms and mechanisms, and should be able to be of use."


    Sun Yungang twirled his Orchid Flower Finger and said: "Then I''ll have to thank big sister. But this time, with the help of the two young masters, Young Master Zhao and Yao Ri, I believe that even if there''s some danger, it''s definitely safe."


    Magic Star always had that arrogant look on his face, as he said with his nose to the sky: "Your knowledge is not bad. With the help of us two, what can''t it be resolved?"


    Yao Ri patted his head, and said with a gentle smile on his face: "This little brother of mine has been like this since he was young, I hope everyone doesn''t mind.


    But what he said is right, with us two brothers and the Young Master Zhao, unless we meet some old monster, we will have to wait for a long time before we can defeat them. "


    Zhao Yiming didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment, but he suddenly took out a scented sachet from his bosom and said to Sun Xiuli: "After I leave this time, after assisting the Second Prince in handling matters, I will directly transfer Rising Sun Empire.


    I once accidentally obtained a scented sachet type magic tool, how about I give it to the Grand Princess?


    Sun Xiuli''s face turned red, but she did not reject. With Zhao Yiming''s help, she dripped some blood on the scented sachet and placed it on her body.

 C387 Imperial reaction

    At the same time Zhao Yiming''s Stellar Empire was at its peak, countless of attacks continuously fell on him from the Falling Moon Empire side, as if they wanted to put him to death.


    Although Ye Jingsheng was sent to the Mountain Crossing to educate the citizens, his students were still an extremely powerful force in the imperial court, and the current leader of this force was the Minister of Public Relations, Zhou Suiyang.


    Liu Junxiong sat on the throne, glanced at the officials below and said: "What''s the matter with the morning assembly today?"


    Xue Shijie, the Imperial Physician, appeared in a flash and said, "I have a piece to play."


    Liu Junxiong nodded towards Liu Gonggong, who said in a shrill voice, "Your Majesty has an order."


    Xue Shijie hurriedly said, "This subject has three counts of impeachment against Duke Zhao Yiming who has a different surname. The first is to transfer the feudal fiefdom that His Majesty bestowed upon him, Huai Nan, to his family without authorization;


    Not only was he not grateful, he had even run into the Stellar Empire, and had a good relationship with the Grand Princess s of the Stellar Empire.


    Furthermore, she has made an engagement with the newly conferred Princess Li Wenwen of the Stellar Empire. She has also provided a portion of the battle Mechanism Apparatus s displayed in the battle of Feng City for the sake of the Stellar Empire, which is clearly to encourage our enemies to become traitors of the Empire.


    Thirdly, ignoring his benefactor, he actually passed the treasure, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus, to the Grandmaster Alchemy to refine a Spirit Pill to treat Sun Zhihao of the Stellar Empire.


    It was said that the spirit pellet was very effective, Sun Zhihao''s injuries were almost healed. He has always been a military pillar of the Stellar Empire, a great enemy of our Falling Moon Emperor.


    Another Censor Han Yuan stepped forward and said, "This subject completely agrees with Master Xue''s impeachment. Zhao Yiming has completely disregarded the grace of the heavens, this subject believes that we should take him down and make him an example to others."


    At this time, a minister came out from the side, it was the Minister of War, Jin Ning Shan, and he said in a loud voice: "This official thinks that these two lords are just spouting nonsense.


    The fact that the Prince Zhao transferred the fiefdom to his clan could only be said to be due to his filial piety. Let''s not talk about the matter of him betrothing Princess Stellar Empire to her first, that is his private matter. From a national point of view, it can also ease the tense situation between the two of us.


    As for the drawing of the Mechanism Apparatus that he gave to Stellar Empire for protection, that was originally his to begin with.


    At this time, why didn''t I see you fellows coming over to lend a hand when the Feng City were protecting the battle back then?


    I feel that you Confucianism disciples will only know how to stab people in the back, and will definitely bring calamity upon yourselves. Your Majesty will imitate Stellar Empire and expel all of you from the imperial court. "


    Feng Liang let out a light cough and said, "Minister Jin, don''t attack so widely, only these few scum need to be expelled from the court, the others are still better off.


    Even though Zhao Yiming was a prince with a different surname, he did not wield power at all. To put it bluntly, he was an unspecialized character of the Jianghu.


    Let''s not care if he was right or wrong, even if he did wrong, so what if we are, he can kill a Grand Master Stage Ranker with three palm strikes, what can we do about it?


    Moreover, the power behind him is very complicated. Other than being able to shout out a few words here, we can''t do anything to him.


    Right now, he is only giving those Mechanism Apparatus to the Stellar Empire, so it is not too dangerous for us. After all, Huai Nan has already started producing these Mechanism Apparatus in large quantities.


    Furthermore, their Stellar Empire manufacturing abilities are limited, so I believe that the Mechanism Apparatus that they produce will be prioritised on defending their Rising Sun Empire. In fact, if they become stronger, it would be beneficial to us instead.


    If we really push Zhao Yiming into a corner, don''t forget that he has two sworn brothers who are the bosses of the Rising Sun Empire. If he were to hand all these Mechanism Apparatus over to the Rising Sun Empire, then we''ll be really happy. "


    Han Yuan quickly said, "Prime Minister''s words are very reasonable, that''s why we have to control him. Actually, there''s a way."


    We can send people to capture all of their Banyan City first. If Zhao Yiming doesn''t come back, we can execute all of them. I don''t believe him and I don''t care about the family at all.


    Afterwards, we can even impose sanctions on Huai Nan, wouldn''t Zhao Yiming be the most loyal one? When the time comes for the entire Huai Nan to be annihilated, I do not believe that he will not yield. "


    These words of his caused the entire imperial court to shake. Doctor Xue Shijie, who was standing beside him, immediately shouted, "What nonsense are you spouting here?"


    Feng Liang was also furious. "How dare you say such words? Could your censors be at this level? I suspect that you''re a spy sent from another empire. I hope the emperor can take him down."


    Liu Junxiong also shouted loudly, "Men, capture this spy for me and hand him to the Ministry of Justice for me to handle.


    Zhong Wenyou, the president of the Ministry of Justice, hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, please be at ease. This subject will definitely capture the remaining members of his faction."


    Liu Junxiong looked all around him and said, "Send word of our decree to celebrate the engagement between Prince Zhao and Princess Li, to exempt Huai Nan from ten years of taxes. Also, raise the level of your Banyan City by one level to officially incorporate the two cities nearby into your Banyan City.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and angrily walked away. He simply did not give these ministers any chance to speak.


    The ministers filed out, and Feng Liang called over Zhou Pun Yang, the Minister of Government, and Zhong Wenyou, the Minister of Justice. The three of them walked to the side, and said: "Han Yuan must die.


    Zhou Weiqing Yang nodded his head and said, "This subordinate understands Prime Minister''s meaning. I will return to deliver the few people who have been in contact with him to the Ministry of Justice. They are the spies on Rising Sun Empire."


    Zhong Wenyou also nodded his head and said, "This guy''s really lacking in skill. Everyone knows that the Zhao Family Master''s family has already been annihilated, and that they have seized a branch to threaten others. Isn''t this clearly showing that they want to fall out with the other party? "


    Feng Liang shook his head and said, "This is only one of them, not only is there Zhao Yiming in the Zhao Family, don''t forget that there''s still the Family Head Jian Chenzi. This guy is like the sun in the sky at the Profound Sky Sword Sect, if he really does something like this, even we won''t be able to pass the test of Profound Sky Sword Sect."


    Zhong Wen nodded his head, "I understand Prime Minister''s meaning, but I don''t know what level it will reach."


    Feng Liang had a cold smile on his face as he said, "Since we''ve already taken action against him, we should cut the grass at its roots, in case some genius appears in the future and comes back to avenge us."

 C388 Confucian calculus

    Inside the study room, Ye Jingsheng was fuming with anger, he casually threw his favorite paperweight on the table, and smashed it into pieces.


    At this time, a servant reported that the leaders of the four academies were all waiting for him in the living room. He took a deep breath and slowly walked out.


    Before he came to the living room, he had already completely calmed down. His face had changed back to that virtuous and respectable look, and he slowly walked into the living room.


    The heads of the four academies were seated on chairs on either side of him. He directly sat in the seat of honor with a smile on his face as he said, "I''ve invited the four of you here today because I have something to discuss with you."


    The chief of Holy Water Academy, Chu Fei, immediately laughed and said: "Ye Daju is too polite. After Dong Daru passed away, you were the only one in our Confucianism, if there is anything you need you to tell us."


    Ye Jingsheng laughed and said: "Chief Chu Kui''s words are wrong. Our Confucianism emphasizes profound knowledge, and not the exaltation of status. The four of you are all the mainstay of our Confucianism.


    Guo Xuanguang, the chief of the Flowerflower Institution, immediately laughed and said, "Ye Daju is indeed a man of noble character. I wonder why he called us here this time?"


    Ye Jingsheng took a sip of tea and said, "This time, I''ve called you here for three main matters, and the first is for Huai Nan''s examination. They didn''t report to us for Confucianism and did it without permission, so I don''t know how you think we should handle this?"


    The chief of the White Crane Institute, Huang Zhongsha said, "I''m afraid this matter is not too easy to handle. King Huainan is a king after all, and has the authority of his own accord.


    But our Confucianism, in plain words, is only considered a civil organization. To truly cry out in the official arena, is undoubtedly asking for death by striking a stone with an egg. "


    The Brightheart Institution''s chief, Gao Yunfei, knocked the table with his hand and said, "Chief Huang is right, and even if we call upon all the Confucian Scholars of the world to boycott this imperial examination system, there''s nothing we can do about it.


    All of the examinees who passed the first round of examination were from Humble Class, and all of them were appointed as officials. Especially the top scorer, Duan Xin Chou, who not only entrusted them with important tasks, he was even betrothed to the great Miss Zhang Family of southern China.


    The reaction from the Humble Class students was extremely intense. "These Humble Class students have already treated the examination system as a dragon gate. Once they cross it, they can transform it into a dragon."


    Chu Fei also sighed lightly and said: "This examination system, is actually not a bad thing for our Confucianism. If we can do it well, we can also gain more authority in the future."


    Ye Jingsheng nodded his head and said: "Since we can''t do it the hard way, then let''s do it the soft way. The Imperial Examinations are held once every three years, and next time, we will also send a few more students.


    If Huai Nan uses them as his officials, then it would be equivalent to us gaining control of our Confucianism. If not, then they would just be destroying their own reputation.


    The second thing we need to do is for our Stellar Empire, which is led by Zhou Huizhong, to respond to our orders one by one.


    These words are completely related to Stellar Empire, the protection of the ruler, and criticizing us, they are completely inverted black and white, and are all people who seek fame, what do you think about this? "


    Guo Xuanguang let out a long sigh and said: "Stellar Empire, has never been on par with us, they have always believed that the defeat at Mount Changshan was a scheme on our part.


    Moreover, the entire Stellar Empire has an extremely strong enmity towards our Confucianism. Back then, Dong Daru was only able to maintain his position when he used a bit of force inside.


    Now that Dong Daru has left with such hatred, his Orthodox Academy has been immediately sealed. I believe that the reason they are doing this, is also to survive. We should understand this as well. "


    Gao Yunfei retorted, "What Chief Guo said is not right. I know you have a relationship with Zhou Huizhong, but you can''t defend him like this.


    I hope that he will be able to pull back his horses. If they really can''t stay in Stellar Empire, they can come to our Mountain Crossing and help us educate the people here. "


    Guo Xuanguang snorted from his nose and said: "This is called harboring malicious intentions. Back then, we had already scammed Confucianism once; it can''t be that we still want to scam it a second time now.


    I don''t wish for him to bring back a set of clothes when the time comes, and give me a blood letter as well.


    Ye Jingsheng''s old face immediately flushed red, and he coughed awkwardly: "This old man was also deceived by others back then. I have indeed let Dong Daru down with that matter.


    Chu Fei quickly comforted him, "Ye Daju doesn''t need to be like this. After all, you also have the word ''loyal''. It can only be said that ''good fortune'' makes people happy and ''loyalty'' is not an option."


    Guo Xuanguang immediately said passionately, "Then I feel like there''s nothing much to discuss about this matter, since we were loyal in the past. "Don''t tell me that we need to have two old books and that they are loyal to their country? So what''s wrong with that?"


    Ye Jingsheng coughed twice and said: "I was being inconsiderate, so let''s just forget about it. Don''t bring it up again from now on.


    Now let''s talk about the third and most important thing of the day.


    It was that Zhao Yiming. According to the accurate information this old man obtained, he was the only one who did all of this. And it was because of his instigation that the group of Humble Class in the White Crane Institute had come to Huai Nan to participate in the first examination.


    And the reason why Stellar Empire made such a choice this time, is also because before this, Zhou Huizhong had a secret conversation with him. Although he does not know the content, it is definitely not a good thing. "


    At this time, Guo Xuanguang also clenched his teeth and said, "This Zhao Yiming is a thorn in the side. Back at the Cloud Lake Ancient Battlefield, he even injured the son of Cui Yunfeng, the chief instructor of our Flower Life Academy.


    I feel that we cannot tolerate this person at all. We should call upon all the world''s scholars to denounce him together, and for the sake of all the world''s people, eliminate him as soon as possible. "


    Huang Zhong Shao also said: "I fully agree with Guo Kui''s suggestion, but this person''s influence is too great, so we can''t do it in public. It''s said that he will head to Rising Sun Empire next July 13 to snatch the bride.


    I feel that we can make arrangements in advance, arrange for experts to go there, and kill this person in the midst of chaos, and count it as Rising Sun Empire. "


    Ye Jingsheng nodded his head and said, "This is indeed a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. Not only will this get rid of this bastard, it can also push Rising Sun Empire to the heart of the struggle.


    Then let''s do it this way. You guys go down and make some preparations to see if there are any experts that can be used.

 C389 Prompt and prompt

    King Carefree Liu Kai was also sitting in his study room. He had been feeling elated for a while but never expected that the Daoist Jing that his mother brought back would be his lucky star.


    Under his guidance, he and the White Eyebrow Sect had already reached an agreement. They were willing to assist him in winning the throne, and at that time, they would be conferred the title of the Orthodoxy.


    To Liu Kali who had been lacking in assistance all this time, White Eyebrow Sect was undoubtedly like a coal in the snow. The opponent''s strength was extremely strong and was precisely the helper that he needed.


    His White Eyebrow Sect was indeed very good, and very quickly, they sent a large number of experts, as well as the number two in the sect, Wei Fu, to personally come up with some ideas.


    Currently, he was already extremely powerful. However, in order to ascend to the throne, he still had to take charge of the path. He needed to plan for a step further.


    Wei Fu looked at Liu Clay, who was sitting in front of him, and his heart was filled with disdain.


    He coughed lightly and said, "According to our report in the Imperial Court, King Jing and King Qing are eyeing the position of Crown Prince covetously. However, the Emperor has always been hesitant, as if he is more inclined to be King Yao."


    Liu Kali said angrily, "Liu Keyuan and Liu Keqing are not good people at all. However, the four families behind them are indeed quite troublesome to deal with."


    Wei Fu slightly smiled and said, "Prince, there is no need to be so worried. I think things aren''t as bad as you think.


    "Personally, if you want to choose one of the three princes in the capital to be the emperor, I would be inclined to be King Yao. He has a good relationship with the military and is indeed talented."


    Liu Clay said unhappily, "Then why didn''t you choose to help him and instead chose to look for me?"


    Wei Fu gently shook his head and said: "I was just saying that there are three dukes in the capital. If we include the three princes that were released, then there are only two that are worth supporting, one is the Duke and the other is the King Huainan.


    However, you know the situation between us and King Huainan very well. We are basically like fire and water, so the only choice we have is you, your highness.


    I hope that in the future, we can put aside our prejudices and work together towards the common goal. Only if we work together will we be able to achieve the final success. "


    Hearing Wei Fu''s words, not only did Liu Kali not get angry, he even thought that this was the truth. The other party being so open and honest, it seemed like they could cooperate well in the future.


    He hesitated for a moment before saying, "But I have already been released to become the king, so how can I inherit the throne."


    Wei Fu smiled and said: "Your Highness, don''t worry. Based on my analysis, the world is bound to be in chaos and no one knows who will be able to win at that time.


    Not only are the three counties that you possess extremely rich, they are also not surrounded by external enemies. If you want to enter, you can fight for the world, and if you want to retreat, you can defend a region. "


    After hearing what Wei Yan Er had said, Liu Clay was very pleased. He pretended to be modest and said, "We still need some help from Mr. Wei. We don''t know what we should do."


    Wei Fu laughed and said, "We should learn from Huai Nan and weaken the power of the various families. At the same time, we should introduce an examination system to increase our control over the three counties."


    Liu Kai said hesitantly, "It''s obviously no problem to carry out the Imperial Examinations. However, if we were to take action against an aristocratic family, would something be amiss?"


    Wei Fu shook his head and said: "The King Huainan is inferior to us in every aspect, and yet you still dare to make a move against an aristocratic family. Now that we are strong, what is there to be afraid of."


    What Liu Clay feared the most was competing with others. He immediately shouted, "What do I have to be afraid of? Once this matter is settled, there will be Mister Wei to come up with a plan."


    Wei Fu laughed and said: "Of course you don''t need to worry, I already have a plan in my mind, and we have the confidence to handle these aristocratic families.


    We should form an alliance with Huai Nan from the outside world. Once the capital city is in chaos, we should be able to form an alliance with him.


    Liu Clay hesitated for a moment before saying, "Then why don''t we include the Mountain Crossing as well. When the time comes, wouldn''t our standing in the tripod be even more stable?"


    Wei Fu shook his head and sighed: "I do have that intention, but the King Of Shan Yue is completely under the control of the Confucianism.


    Liu Clay nodded his head seriously and said, "What you say makes sense. What you hate the most are those animals. They talk about righteousness and morality, but in reality, they are all male bandits and female prostitutes."


    Wei Fu said with a smile: "Your Highness''s eyes are really sharp, you have seen everything so clearly, it seems that we have chosen to support Your Highness, it is truly a wise decision."


    Liu Clay laughed and said, "Then I''ll trouble Mr. Wei. Yesterday, someone sent me two concubines. They were so tender that they could pinch water out of it. I won''t talk to you anymore here."


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked a few steps outside. He then greeted his father-in-law and immediately left. However, a glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    Wei Fu laughed heartily as he walked out of the garden, only to see the Ash Wolf at his side. He said with a beaming smile, "I''ll have to trouble you to wait for me here, I''m truly sorry."


    The Ash Wolf looked nonchalant as he replied, "Since Sect Leader has asked me to be your personal bodyguard, I will definitely fulfill my duty. However, I don''t really understand, why do you have to put so much effort into such a scum?"


    Wei Fu curled his lips, and whispered as he walked: "It would be wrong if you think like this, by all means, do not underestimate anyone in the imperial family.


    Do you think it''s believable that he could grow up in such a deceitful environment, become a king and call him a scum?


    This King Carefree still has the ability, but it''s a pity that his luck is not good, and he did not have many people under his command that can help, so he had no choice but to cooperate with us. "


    When King Carefree arrived at the courtyard, he did not immediately throw himself at the two beauties. Instead, he opened a secret passage and entered a secret room.


    He had just taken his seat when four people walked in. All four of them looked to be quite skilled, and they all had loyal expressions on their faces.


    These four people were the direct descendants of the King Carefree, and were known as the four emissaries. Other than him, no one knew of the existence of these four.


    Just as Wei Fu had said, no one was a simple character. King Carefree had been managing his own forces since the age of ten.

 C390 Return of envoy to the border

    Zhao Yiming did not know of all these plans, he was currently preparing at home, and tomorrow, he would follow Second Prince and head back to the border.


    Li Wenwen was also helping him at the side, she reluctantly said: "After we part this time, I don''t know how long it will be before we meet again."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "There''s no need for you to be so sad, I will directly transfer to the Rising Sun Empire. After bringing Xia Zi back, I need to find a place to settle down and live. When I take you all in, we won''t have to separate anymore. "


    Li Wenwen nodded and said: "Then you need to be more careful. Don''t be so reckless in the face of trouble, and think about the women behind you who are hoping for you."


    Zhao Yiming used his hand to pick her chin and said: "I know my good wife, your husband is still not at ease? Since I''ve always been the only one to suffer for others, I definitely wouldn''t be the one to suffer. This is more or less done, let''s rest! "


    Early in the morning on the second day, under Li Wenwen''s reluctant gaze, he set off for Second Prince''s Palace, wanting to meet with the large group there.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the Second Prince Mansion, and saw that the whole team was already prepared. This time, they used the Demonic Beast s as carriage, and it looked very imposing.


    Sun Xiuli had already been waiting here. When she saw Zhao Yiming coming over, a smile immediately hung on his face, and he directly went to greet him: "What took you so long, to make me wait here." As he spoke, he led him to the side.


    Zhao Yiming also saw Sun Xiuli''s feelings, he laughed and said: "How would I know you''re waiting for me here, if not I would have flown over long ago, how could I let you, the beauty, wait for so long?"


    Sun Xiuli''s face reddened slightly as she suddenly said in a low voice, "I and Ao Tianyun are siblings, I definitely aren''t as despicable as others think."


    Zhao Yiming said as he spread out his hands, "Of course I can see that. I''m not some ordinary person, you''re underestimating me too much.


    After I leave this time, you must take good care of yourself. "


    Sun Xiuli nodded and said, "Don''t worry about that, you don''t have to worry about this place at all. I will take good care of your little sister for you."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly clapped his hands, and his four mechanical beasts appeared out of thin air. He reached out to grab Sun Xiuli''s hand, placed his index finger in his mouth and gently bit down.


    Using her finger to draw a few imprints in the air, she controlled the four mechanical beasts and placed them directly on Sun Xiuli''s body.


    At this time, Sun Xiuli did not pay attention to the four mechanical beasts, but instead, her heart was beating wildly. Just now, when Zhao Yiming had placed her hand in his mouth, she felt his mind shake and his entire body go soft.


    When Zhao Yiming saw that her fingers still had traces of blood on them, he once again sucked them in. The two of them looked like they had been electrocuted, and their eyes were filled with love.


    He used his peripheral vision to glance at the surroundings. Seeing no one around, he reached out and pulled Sun Xiuli into his embrace. The two of them tightly embraced each other.


    He giggled and said: "I really wonder what virtue and ability this brat has to actually be able to receive the Grand Princess''s favor. I will definitely not disappoint your feelings."


    Sun Xiuli rolled her eyes at him and said: "I also don''t know when you entered my heart, you really are a scheming little thief.


    "I always thought that I wouldn''t be tempted by a man. Ever since I met you, I knew that it was because I didn''t meet the man who was worthy of my interest."


    At this time, footsteps could be heard. Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Wait until I return from the Rising Sun Empire, I''ll comfort you, this beautiful woman.


    I have already levelled up these four mechanical beasts to level 6. With them by your side, I believe that your safety will be guaranteed, so I feel a lot more at ease. "


    Sun Xiuli''s eyes were full of affection, she gently patted her hands and kept the four mechanical beasts, then saw a figure happily running over.


    Sun Xiuli smiled and said, "Isobel is also a lively and adorable little girl. This time, she will return to the border with you all.


    Taking advantage that no one else was paying attention to, Zhao Yiming reached out and patted her perky bottom with his hand: "You''re not that confident of me, I''m not that hungry to the point of not choosing to eat anything."


    Isobel ran over happily and said: "So you two are here. The convoy has all been prepared and is waiting for you two to head out together."


    When the three of them arrived at the front of the convoy, Sun Xiuli regained her dignified appearance, took the wine cup from the maid, and said to Sun Yungang: "Second Brother is extremely responsible this time, I hope you will not disappoint the empire, big sis, a toast."


    Sun Yungang also held a cup of wine and said, "Big sister, don''t worry. This time, I will definitely complete my mission.


    Sun Yunli then walked in front of Zhao Yiming and the other two and said: "This time, I''ll have to trouble you three to go together with my Second Brother. If anything happens at that time, I hope that you all can help us out.


    Originally, his words were very good, but he changed the topic again and said, "How was my performance just now? It''s all because of that kid, Wu Chunpeng, and he wants me to be mature and steady.


    I think it''s better to say it in my own words. I''ll leave my Second Brother to you guys, if anyone dares to cause trouble on the road, you guys can help me take care of him.


    Once we return to the border, if there are people who do not open their eyes, then there will be no need to give him any face at all.


    Magic Star still had a haughty look, but his eyes were brimming with laughter. "This is the way you should speak, it sounds much more comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, if anyone dares to not give us face, I''ll definitely let them know why the flowers are so red. If they don''t beat him up until his mom doesn''t even know him, then they won''t even have the face to come back to see you."


    Zhao Yiming patted Yao Ri''s shoulders and said: "You sure that this morning, the person you brought out was your brother, I feel that something is amiss!"


    Yao Ri smiled casually: "That''s exactly what he is. He doesn''t necessarily flirt around at random, it''s fine if he gets used to it.


    It''s really an honor to be able to travel with Young Master Zhao this time. On the way, I hope he can give us some advice. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Aren''t you being too polite? Between us, whoever is with you, just help each other out if you need anything."


    Sun Xiuli''s beautiful eyes moved, she looked deeply into Zhao Yiming''s eyes, and then spoke to the entire convoy: "You are all elites of the empire, this time when we return to the border, we have a heavy responsibility.


    I hope that all of you can complete the mission perfectly and that everyone can come back. When the time comes, I will still be here to welcome all of you who have rendered meritorious service in the Empire. "


    Sun Yungang nodded his head, then shouted out: "Let''s go."

 C391 No need for them to come back

    In a very dim dungeon, Sun Yunsong sat cross-legged with two people tied to a chain in front of him. He placed both of his hands on the top of their heads and quickly absorbed all of their true essence.


    walked in quickly and said respectfully: "Reporting to First Prince, Second Prince''s team has already left."


    Sun Yunsong spat out all his strength and directly smashed their heads. He used a handkerchief to wipe his hands and said: Inform the constable to increase your sweeping power on Bandit. I need more True Essence to do that.


    Zhang Shiyong immediately nodded his head, then his eyes flashed with a dangerous light: "Now that Zhao Yiming has left, should we make a move on him and give him a warning."


    Sun Yunsong snorted from his nose and said: "I still disdain bullying women. In the future, you all better give up on this idea. My grandma told me since I was a kid that bad things can be done, but they can''t be done without a bottom line. "


    Zhang Shiyong immediately said in fear: "It''s this lowly one''s mistake, I hope that First Prince can forgive me."


    Sun Yunsong waved his hand and said: "You can be considered to be doing your duty. There is nothing to blame, how about the things I asked you to arrange?"


    Zhang Shiyong said very seriously, "This subordinate has already exchanged pointers with the bandits along the way, and especially made an agreement with the number one Bandit of the Flaming Fire Killing Desert, Zhang Yanglian. They expressed that they will definitely leave Second Prince there."


    Sun Yunsong''s face suddenly showed an expression of pain, but it quickly faded as he said in a low voice, "I do not wish to return to Second Brother with the others.


    However, they had to know their limits. If Yao Ri and Magic Star could not move, they would not move. After all, if they provoked an elder of the Devil Master, it would be a huge disaster.


    The most important thing is that Zhao Yiming, he must definitely capture him alive for me. Listening to his tone last time, he has a great understanding of the Star Sucking Great Technique, so there should be a way to resolve this hidden danger. "


    Zhang Shiyong said with some difficulty: "Zhao Yiming is the top martial artist in this group, wanting to capture him alive would be more difficult than ascending to the heavens."


    A stern look flashed across Sun Yunsong''s face as he said, "Don''t speak such nonsense with me. Go and inform the rogue cultivator Alliance.


    Zhang Shiyong immediately nodded his head and said: "This little one understands, I will immediately do it."


    Sun Yunsong fell to the ground after Zhang Shiyong left, his forehead full of cold sweat. The mutated cyclone on his body started to circulate non-stop, and it took a while for him to completely suppress all of the unusual primeval essence.


    Sun Yunli was lazily sitting inside the mechanical car, looking at Wu Chunping who was in front of him, "Now that the Second Brother has set off, is my big brother still not reacting at all?"


    Wu Chunbong said with a smile, "Zhang Shiyong, who is working under First Prince, has been jumping up and down very hard recently. He has been in contact with the bandits along the way very often, and this is the middleman I sent."


    Sun Yunli laughed and said: "My big brother''s martial talent is not bad, but it''s a pity that he is still lacking in scheming. If he is willing to make a good knife, then we can let him have a good end in the future.


    I never thought that this Zhao Yiming would actually be my lucky star. He was actually able to move Big Sis''s heart.


    It''s great now, as long as she''s moved she''ll get married, and we won''t have any interests to argue with each other. I just need to prepare a generous dowry for her.


    "What do you think about that place? We won''t be able to come back anyway, so we might as well give it to Big Sis. Whether they can come back or not will depend on their abilities."


    Wu Chunpeng slightly smiled and said, "Third Prince is indeed far-sighted. I think that it should not be too difficult for Young Master Zhao to get that place back.


    Besides his unfathomable master, he only has two strongest women: the great miss of Fallen City, Zhou Xiyao, and the legendary great miss of Holy City, Tang Xiaoting.


    Any one of these two forces can directly crush our Three Great Empires without any exaggeration, and even if you were to throw out any of these two forces, it would not even be worth mentioning.


    I have already carefully calculated it. If nothing unexpected happens, the Twin Saints will appear in the Hero Tower at most within fifty years.


    There aren''t many people that can make me admire him, so this Zhao Yiming is definitely the best of the best. He passed down a set of Emperor Level palm techniques to Qiao Wei without holding back in the battle of Feng City.


    Furthermore, during the chaos in Joyful Union Valley last time, according to our insider report, Zhao Yiming seemed to have passed on some kind of Cultivation Method to Qiao Wei. After Qiao Wei returned to the Hero Tower, he immediately went into closed door cultivation.


    From this, it can be seen that he has gone into seclusion and is extremely important. I want to wait until he comes out, then he will definitely be an expert in Sovereign Stage Peak.


    Furthermore, I have observed Yan Feiyun for a period of time. After the last time Zhao Yiming passed down the Cultivation Method to him at the banquet, his overall strength has increased by leaps and bounds.


    I feel that this Zhao Yiming is simply a huge treasure house, and is extremely generous. How much benefits he can obtain from him will depend on his own abilities. "


    Sun Yunli smiled and nodded: "You are right, but I am more concerned about one thing. Last time at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, he appraised my big brother''s Star Attraction Grand Technique.


    It seems like he has a way to solve the problem, which is a potential threat to us. But I think with my big brother''s personality, it''s impossible for us to be friends. "


    Wu Chunpeng said very seriously, "Third Prince is right. I think that with First Prince''s personality, he must be planning to capture Zhao Yiming and force him to come up with a solution. However, this will only cause the opposite effect, but Third Prince can try to beat him up when necessary. "


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. As Sun Xiuli''s heart stirred, the great position of Stellar Empire was already in Sun Yunli''s pockets. In his eyes, her own big brother was just a clown jumping about.


    The speed of Second Prince''s caravan was rather fast, and soon, they were hundreds of miles away from the capital. When they arrived at the nearest city, the officials were already waiting outside the city.


    Sun Yungang casually exchanged a few words with the officials, and everyone went to stay at the inn. He was in his own room, playing with the two catamites.


    Just then, the door opened. Li Wu walked in casually and waved towards the two catamites. The catamites immediately left.


    Sun Yungang twirled his Orchid Flower Finger, and directly threw himself into Li Wu''s embrace, saying in a tender voice, "Has there been any news from the capital city, what tricks is that pathetic big brother of mine up to now?"

 C392 The assassin came

    Sun Yungang drew circles on Li Wu''s chest with his hand, and his face revealed a coquettish expression, but his face was covered with a thick layer of foundation, which fell straight to the floor.


    Li Wu laughed and said: "Our journey will definitely be very interesting. First Prince has prepared many programs for us, but you can rest assured that I will guarantee your safety."


    Sun Yungang tapped him on the head and said: "You''re an enemy, they like your confidence, but we have so many people this time, so we don''t need you to do anything."


    Around midnight, a dozen or so men in black directly jumped in through the wall. Their movements were very fluid and they were obviously well-trained experts.


    The leader pointed at his own eyes, then made a hand gesture to the people in front of him. These people immediately dispersed, and then quietly covered it up.


    They were a group of soldiers arranged by the government. Coincidentally, they were patrolling here. The men in black were extremely fast. They immediately charged forward and killed them all without a sound.


    After that, they continued forward and very quickly, they arrived at the lodging location of the Second Prince. However, they did not seem to know where the Second Prince was.


    Magic Star was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "Who is hiding outside?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hands, and two rays of cold light shot out. Soon after, a blood-curdling scream rang out from the outside. He then used his legs to kick a chair out of the window.


    Following that, he picked two more chairs and jumped out of the window. He immediately saw the black-clothed man there and shot out several rays of cold light with his hands.


    At this time, the others had heard the commotion outside and rushed out as well. As soon as the men in black saw that something was wrong, one of them shouted, "Tighten the wind! Bullshit!"


    Feng Guankui shouted loudly, "You assassins have so much courage, do you think you can escape?"


    As he said that, he extended his body, and a Iron Rod appeared out of nowhere in his hand. With a powerful slash, it smashed towards Hua Shan.


    However, Zhao Yiming and the other two were watching on silently from the side. Magic Star clapped his hands and said, "These people''s abilities can be considered average."


    Zhao Yiming laughed. When he had joined the convoy, the system had told him that they were in a team-forming mode, so he did not need to personally do anything to gain experience Asura Value and other items.


    He said very casually: "After all, this place is close to the capital city. If these people dared to attack here, it would only show their attitude, and if the Top Expert could appear here, then the Stellar Empire would have died long ago."


    Yao Ri always gave people a very gentle feeling. He really didn''t know where he got the title of Blood Noble, but maybe he had a bloody side to him.


    These juniors from Venerable families had solid martial arts skills and quickly gained the upper hand. However, these men in black clothing were also ruthless. It was as if they were going to fight with their lives on the line.


    The scions of the Venerable families were panicking, and their hands and feet were on edge. However, the Humble Class guards and guards were fighting ferociously.


    Yao Ri very seriously nodded his head and said, "I kind of understand now, that there was a lot of sense in the''s courier room back then. Although these children from influential families were rich in resources, they were still flowers in a greenhouse, and lacked true blood.


    These Humble Class s had guards that were born in the martial world. In order to compete for the limited resources, they worked hard every single day. Therefore, even if their cultivation was a bit lower, they were still stronger than the children from influential families.


    If they really resist, then when the fight starts again, all the families will be annihilated. Young Master Zhao is truly a wise man. "


    Magic Star snorted in disdain, "So what? If I were to make a move, I can make everyone here stay."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "That''s because you''re lucky. You were born in the Devil Master Palace, but people like you are still extremely rare.


    Furthermore, even if you can win a thousand with one strike, you can still win ten thousand with one strike. If you really were to face a crowd, it would already be very strong for you to be able to escape with your life. "


    Yao Ri very much agreed: "Young Master Zhao is right, unless one steps into the Sovereign Stage, otherwise, even if one is a Grand Master Stage Ranker, one would only be able to protect himself when facing an army with thousands of men.


    Back then, my master was able to view the million strong army as nothing because of his Playing Field. Otherwise, if you killed the millions of pigs, it would have been enough to kill you until your hands turned soft. "


    The disciples of the influential families had already slowly left the battle, forming a circle outside, constantly waving their weapons and shouting, while the Humble Class s inside swore to fight to the death.


    Sun Yungang then walked out of his room, looked at the battlefield which was about to come to an end and said, "The flowers in the greenhouse are useless indeed, the imperial examinations are imperative."


    Amongst these disciples, the one with the most outstanding performance were two people. One of them was holding a Single Knife, and his blade technique was extremely sharp, while the other was relying on a pair of iron fists.


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "These two guys are pretty skilled, do any of you know who they are?"


    Immediately, one of them laughed and said, "The one who made the Single Knife go by the name of Zhou Ying and the other one is called Wu Zhongtian. It is said that they come from a small border city and are looking for an opportunity in the capital city."


    Those black-clothed men were quickly massacred. Two of them were covered in blood, as they walked towards Second Prince in large strides, and said: "This little one has lived up to Second Prince''s expectations, and have already killed all of the assassins."


    Sun Yungang took a step forward and said: "It''s been hard on you two, this prince will definitely reward you heavily."


    Both of them had a grateful expression on their faces as they took a step forward. It looked like they were going to express their gratitude.


    Just at this time, a change occurred. The two of them suddenly moved to their left and right, Zhou Ying raised the steel blade in his hands and aimed at Second Prince''s neck. Wu Zhongtian kept punching out with both of his fists, aiming at the two ribs of Second Prince.


    This time, it could be said that everyone else was caught off guard. They only had time to shout loudly, but couldn''t come forward to rescue him.


    As for Zhao Yiming and the other two with the highest skills, all of them had smiles on their faces, and seemed to have no intention of attacking.


    Everyone only saw a flash of red before their eyes as the saber and the two fists missed their target. Second Prince was already floating three feet away with a playful smile still on his face.


    He twirled his Orchid Flower Finger and said, "I already said that these assassins came out of nowhere, and after being discovered, they did not have any intention of escaping. They are clearly Death Soldiers.


    It seems that they wanted to use their own deaths to give the two of you a chance to approach me and let me relax my guard. It''s a pity that your skills are lacking, and these people have died for nothing. "

 C393 More and more interesting

    Sun Yungang looked at the two of them with a playful look, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, thinking that they were really underestimating him, just two of them, how could they possibly be able to harm him at all?


    Luo Ying and Wu Zhongtian''s faces turned red. They shouted at the same time and rushed forward once again. A shadow flashed and both of them were blown away.


    Li Wu lightly clapped his hands, and said with a face full of disdain: "With your little abilities, you are simply courting death. I originally wanted to let you all live, but it seems that there''s no need."


    Both of their faces turned red as they were poisoned. Soon, blood trickled down the corners of their mouths. They held their hands around their necks as the veins on their faces bulged. They struggled for more than ten minutes before they died!


    Yao Ri''s eyes lit up, and with a movement of his body, he arrived beside the two men. He lifted up the clothes of the two men, and saw that each of their chests had an extremely small moth-shaped red palm print on it.


    He looked at Li Wu and said, "I never thought that it would be the long-lost Blood Moth Palm. Back then, the Three Blood God used the Blood Moth Palm to rule the world. I wonder, other than this Blood Moth Palm, are you familiar with the Blood Plague and the Blood Corpse Palm?"


    Li Wu very casually said: "Sir Yao Ri is indeed worthy of being one of the three prodigies in the Devil Master Palace. He is indeed well-informed, even I am involved with the Three Blood God Palm, and can be considered the descendant of the Lord of the Three Blood Gods."


    Yao Ri nodded his head, he did not say a word, and retreated, just at this time, a group of soldiers rushed in, and the people outside were clamoring.


    The leader of the warriors fearfully said, "I will be late in the future. Please forgive me, Second Prince."


    Sun Yungang laughed coldly, "This prince does not have any expectations for you. However, it''s still better to come late than not. There''s no need to investigate about these black-clothed people, since you guys will not be able to find out about it anyway."


    After saying that, he flung his sleeves and turned to return to his room. Li Wu chuckled and said: "Young masters, you must think carefully, today is only the first time. In the future, there will be even more scenes to play, if you don''t want to risk your life, you can go back."


    Everyone immediately looked at each other, Feng Guankui''s face flushed red, he cupped his fists and said: "Manager Li, you are wrong. Since we dared to come, we will naturally disregard life and death, how can we return."


    Li Wu laughed disdainfully: "If those Humble Class and guards say these words, I will believe them. As for you guys ¡­."


    Zhang Xinglong immediately tried to smooth things over: "Their performance just now was indeed not very good, but there has to be a process of adaptation. I think that Manager Li is not a narrow-minded person."


    Although his Beast Taming Mountain were not as good as theirs, because of their special skills, their position in the Stellar Empire was still very high. Therefore, the moment he opened his mouth, Li Wu still had to give him some face.


    At this time, Sun Jiasheng also smiled mischievously, "No matter what, we have fought for a long time. I think everyone is already tired, so why don''t we go back and rest? We still need to hurry back tomorrow."


    All of the young masters yawned and flew back to their own rooms. Zhao Yiming pouted and laughed as he walked back in.


    He went back to count the results of the night. The effect was not bad, he had actually gotten 100,000 experience points and 1000 Asura Value.


    The item dropped a few potions, and unexpectedly, a set of Green City Basic Sword Technique dropped. It was only the Mortal Level Cultivation Method, which allowed him to practice it effortlessly.


    When he came out of Wan Jian''s hell in the future, he would definitely shock everyone with his feat. He did not know if he would be able to see any more of these sword techniques, but he could at least learn a few things.


    That guy was the most sinister person he had seen in the Cultivation Method up till now. If he were to fight with that Li Wu, he might not even be able to escape unscathed.


    Although the Iceworm''s poison palm was also intensely cold, it seemed to be too single when compared to his Three Blood God''s Palm. It looked like he had to work even harder.


    Very quickly, the second day arrived. Because everyone was busy last night, they didn''t get up until late morning. Seeing that it was already this hour, Li Wu informed everyone to set off tomorrow.


    Zhao Yiming yawned, casually ate a bit of food, then wobbled out, not expecting to meet Zhang Xinglong at the main entrance.


    There was another young man with him. When Zhang Xinglong saw Zhao Yiming, he immediately laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is also out for a stroll. Let me introduce you to Red Feather Pavilion''s Young Lord, Lv Tao."


    In this period of time, Zhao Yiming had already understood that other than Devil Sect, the three larger powers were Beast Taming Mountain, Scarlet Feather Pavilion and Tuo Luo Temple.


    Among them, the Douluo Temple and the Evil Buddha Branch were inextricably linked. Almost every generation of the Evil Buddha, when they came to the Stellar Empire, would be listed at the Douluo Temple.


    He chuckled and said: "Young Lord Lu is indeed a talented man, you can tell at a glance that he is a dragon amongst men."


    Lv Tao was rather humble, he bowed and said: "Young Master Zhao is praising me too much, compared to Young Master Zhao, I am only a firefly compared to Haoyue.


    This time, when my father heard that the Second Prince was going to send an envoy to return to the border for the sake of our Stellar Empire, he specifically ordered me to come here, hoping that I could help him out.


    I just went to see the Second Prince, and coincidentally, I was friends with Brother Zhang, so we went out for a stroll. I was just saying to Brother Zhang that I hope to get to know all the heroes, but I didn''t expect to bump into the Young Master Zhao. "


    As the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard the sound of a bronze ring. They looked towards the source of the sound and saw a guy wearing a bamboo hat and a monastic robe walking towards them with a staff in his hand.


    Lv Tao frowned, then shouted out: "Xu Yun, why are you not at the Tuo Luo Temple chanting, and why are you here?"


    The monk had already arrived in front of them and did not pay any attention to Lv Tao. Instead, he performed a buddhist salute towards Zhao Yiming and said, "Douluo Temple''s chief disciple, Xu Yun, greets Protector Zhao."


    Only now did Zhao Yiming remember that he still had the title of Buddha Protector, and immediately replied him with a buddhist salute with a smile, "There is no need to be like this, Master Xu Yun. All these greetings are just passing clouds."


    Both of Xu Yun''s eyes lit up as he said, "The buddhist arts of the protectors are profound indeed. There are mysticism everywhere, the Young Monk is behaving like it."


    Lv Tao looked like he was very familiar with the monk. He smiled mischievously and said: "Don''t always act like you''re the most mature, hurry up and tell me what you want."


    Buddhist Monk Xu Yun chuckled and said, "What are you doing, little monk?"


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes, he did not expect that after Second Prince sent an envoy to the border, the various powerhouses would move, looks like this was getting more and more interesting.

 C394 When taobao is in progress --

    Zhao Yiming''s mind raced, but he still had a smile on his face as he said: "Then we won''t be delaying you, go in and report to Second Prince. We''re going for a walk, we''ll have a good talk tonight."


    Monk Jiuyun bowed again and said, "Then please do as you wish, Protector. Young Monk will come to you later tonight to ask for advice on Buddhist arts."


    After he finished speaking, he respectfully dodged to the side, giving Zhao Yiming a path. This respect came from the bottom of his heart, and he did not put on any act.


    As the three of them walked along the road, Zhang Xinglong giggled and said, "I never thought that the Young Master Zhao had so many identities. Monk Xu Yun is a very arrogant person, but this is the first time I''ve seen him treat others with such respect."


    Lv Tao continued from the side, "I''ve long heard that Young Master Zhao was in Huai Nan City back then, and he had once enlightened Monk on Fa Yan. I thought that it was just an exaggeration, but now it seems that the rumors might not even be as good as the situation at that time."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "The two of you also believed these rumors, at that time, I was just spouting nonsense. Who knew that Monk Fa Yan would actually be enlightened all of a sudden, I have no way of knowing this.


    After that, in order to increase my fourth brother''s strength, I made an agreement with the Zen Forest Temple to just give them a city.


    Zhang Xinglong slightly smiled, "I have heard Xu Yun say before that ''doing good for good is not good, but doing good without doing good''. It seems like Young Master Zhao has done a good deed, and the heavens will naturally reward you."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "I have never thought of this, there are many things that can only be done with a single hand, and it is beneficial for both sides, why wouldn''t I do it."


    Lv Tao smiled and nodded: "Young Master Zhao is speaking very easily. Although this logic is simple, many people do not understand it. Everyone only knows to fight for their own benefit, and do not wish for others to benefit from it.


    "Actually, there are so many benefits that can''t be eaten by one person. If everyone can''t work together, then everyone can have a bite to eat. Wouldn''t that be great?"


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes. Lv Tao did have something to say, but he did not know what the cake was yet, so there was no need to answer.


    Seeing that Zhao Yiming did not answer, Lv Tao knew that there were a lot of things that could not be rushed, and immediately changed the topic: "Although this city is close to the capital, in reality it is not very busy, but I know that there is a small street here where I can occasionally find some good stuff, but it all depends on everyone''s eyesight."


    Zhang Xinglong laughed out loud and said, "You little rascal, aren''t you ignorant and ignorant enough? I believe you have heard of Chen Zhen, chief appraiser of the Star Division''s Myriad Treasures Pavilion before.


    In the end, the two of them fought for a bit and that old fellow almost lost all his underwear. It is the greatest joke in the world that you are talking about the Young Master Zhao''s eye of discernment here. "


    Lv Tao''s heart was immediately shocked, he knew about Chen Zhen, he was definitely number one in terms of appraisal, he never expected to lose to Zhao Yiming.


    Although Zhao Yiming was the Young Master of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, a person like Chen Zhen viewed his own reputation with great importance, and absolutely would not give way.


    He immediately laughed and said: "That''s great, with Young Master Zhao to help us brothers grow eyes, I believe we can get a lot of good stuff."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said confidently: "Unless I can''t find anything over there, I believe that my eyes will definitely be able to pick it out."


    The three of them laughed and chatted, and without riding on the mechanical car, they walked over. However, with the effort of the three of them, they were able to travel this far.


    This street had clearly become the symbol of the city. The northernmost part of the city was extremely spacious with many restaurants and shops on both sides.


    There was a shop assistant standing in front of each of the doors. It was obvious that once someone found a good item, they would immediately go up and start a business.


    About three meters away from the shop were two small stalls filled with all kinds of strange items.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly laughed and asked: "I still don''t know what weapon Master Lu usually uses, or what thing he needs, we all have a goal."


    Lv Tao laughed and said: "My normal weapon is just an iron fan, as for what I need, I have never thought about it, why not try my luck instead?"


    The three of them walked along the stall. Zhao Yiming very quickly stood in front of a stall, pointed at a black ball of mud, and said: "You''re really interesting, you even took out this type of mud ball to sell."


    The stall owner scratched his head and said, "My mother told me to take this out. She said that my father and the other seven people brought it back from deep in the mountains. For this mud ball, all seven of them died."


    This year''s harvest was not too good, and the village would soon be in a mess. Therefore, my mother will take it out to sell, and at that time, if I can get some money and food back, I can help the village get out of danger. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You are quite a good person. I wonder how much food a Low-grade Spirit Crystal can buy?"


    Lv Tao smiled and said: "No matter what, I can still buy several tens of thousands kilograms of food."


    Zhao Yiming glanced at Zhang Xinglong and said, "Then buy ten thousand kilograms of food and send it to their village. After that, this ball of mud will belong to you."


    Zhang Xinglong chuckled and said: "Since Young Master Zhao has said so, then I will do it. I am a disciple of the Beast Taming Mountain, I will arrange for people to be sent to your village within three days. You just need to tell me the address."


    Zhao Yiming held him up casually and said: "You don''t need to do this, in the end, we still took advantage of you. But this ball of mud, is only useful for him, even if others bought it they would still be trash."


    At this time, a pot-bellied merchant walked out from the shop at the back and said: "This young master is really kind-hearted, I know that you want to help this brat. However, if you want to say that this ball of mud is useful, I won''t believe it even if you beat me to death. "


    At this time, there were many people who had gathered around to watch the commotion. Everyone started talking to each other. In short, they didn''t believe that this mud ball was a good thing.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and directly said to Zhang Xinglong: "You are known as Young Master Buggy, you should have a lot of experience in training bugs. What is your best method?"


    Zhang Xinglong smiled and said: "Of course it is the method of blood sacrifice. Use your own Blood Essence and create a connection with the bugs. Only then can you achieve the perfect combination."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said to the ball of mud: "Then what are you still waiting for, go ahead."

 C395 Taobao performing time two

    Zhang Xinglong immediately squeezed out a drop of blood from his middle finger and dripped it onto the ball of mud, then formed a complex set of hand seals, but the ball of mud didn''t have any reaction at all.


    The fat merchant laughed and said: "This young master is really lucky this time, but to be able to save a village with ten thousand catties of food, this can be considered a kind heart."


    The rest of the people also joined in the commotion. They were all talking at once, but since these three people looked like they were from the martial arts world, no one dared to go overboard.


    Zhao Yiming squinted at Zhang Xinglong and said: "Is your blood very precious? "I can''t get more, just look at me."


    As he spoke, he grabbed Zhang Xinglong''s hand and casually picked up a knife from the ground. After slashing across his wrist, blood immediately flowed out as if he did not need any money, quickly dying the entire ball of mud red.


    Then, he took out a piece of dog skin ointment from his waist and stuck it on Zhang Xinglong''s wrist. Needless to say, the ointment really worked, the blood immediately stopped flowing.


    Zhang Xinglong held back the pain and unleashed the set of hand seals again. The ball of mud began to shake non-stop, and the soil outside fell to the ground.


    Slowly, an egg appeared and the shell started to crack. Then, a little claw came out from the shell and broke it open. Then, a small chameleon crawled out.


    The Chameleon opened its mouth wide and swallowed the eggshell, then climbed onto Zhang Xinglong''s shoulder and closed its eyes, as if it had already fallen asleep.


    Zhang Xinglong had already signed a contract with this chameleon. He silently felt it for a moment, then his face immediately changed greatly as he exclaimed: "This is actually a level 6 auxiliary type Demonic Beast."


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. A rank 6 beast was already equivalent to a Zongshi realm expert, and a support type beast was even rarer. Although they didn''t have much combat power, they would definitely give anyone a headache.


    Lv Tao said with a look of envy: "I wonder what skills it has, hurry up and use them for us to experience."


    Zhang Xinglong laughed, and directly walked to the side of a pillar, and then mysteriously disappeared from there, Lv Tao immediately took two steps forward, and touched inside.


    A burst of laughter came from behind him. He turned around to see Zhang Xinglong standing behind him, with one hand on his shoulder as he said: "If I wanted to kill you earlier, you really would have lost your life."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You don''t have to be envious, only he can play with the Chameleon. This thing eats all kinds of worms every day, even if we can''t get it!"


    Zhang Xinglong smiled as he stretched out his hand, only to see a centipede emerging from his sleeve. This centipede exuded a very strong aura, at the very least a rank 4 beast.


    Suddenly, a tongue appeared out of nowhere and directly coiled around the centipede. It turned out that the chameleon had changed its color and was lying on its shoulder, using the centipede as a snack.


    Zhao Yiming turned his head to look at the fat merchant and said: "There might be something in this world that I do not recognize, but there definitely isn''t anything that I do not know of that is of value."


    Zhang Xinglong looked at the peddler and said: "This time, I have taken advantage of you. Other than the ten thousand kilograms of food, you can go to Beast Taming Mountain and see my master Qian Wenzhong.


    The peddler was extremely happy and immediately responded in agreement. Zhang Xinglong then put a bug on his body and said: "You can go back now, my people will find you based on this bug."


    The three of them ignored the extremely grateful hawker and continued to walk forward while shaking their heads. The fat merchant immediately followed behind them, wanting to see what good stuff they could find.


    Zhao Yiming was picking and picking along the way, and not a single thing caught his eyes, and he quickly arrived at a grocery store. A fan on top of it caught his attention.


    He laughed and said: "Since the three of us are coming out together, then I can''t be so biased. This fan is not bad, buy a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal."


    Lv Tao said without hesitation: "I will buy this fan, the price will be according to Young Master Zhao''s suggestion, I will give you a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal."


    With that, he took the fan in his hand and began to carefully flip through it. However, other than the thirteen bone pieces, he didn''t find anything special about the fan.


    He looked at Zhao Yiming with a puzzled expression, hoping that he would be able to answer his question. The commoners that were with him also looked at him in absolute silence.


    Zhao Yiming laughed, and extended his hand to grab the fan, with two swipes he tore off the fan, leaving behind the thirteen fan bones.


    He used the Raging Inferno Pure Yang Palm, and the high temperature produced by his palm immediately shot out rays of light from the thirteen bone fans.


    He then grabbed Lv Tao''s arm and directly pierced the fan bone, and fresh blood immediately dyed the fan bone red. The light immediately turned into a ray of red light and shot into the center of Lv Tao''s brows.


    Lv Tao didn''t care about the pain at this time, and his face was filled with joy and surprise. He didn''t think that this would actually be a set of Emperor Level,¡¶ Thirteen Soul-Chasing Fans¡·.


    He immediately bowed and said: "I, Crimson Feather Pavilion, will remember this kindness from Young Master Zhao. In the future, if Young Master wishes for it, Scarlet Feather Pavilion will listen to you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed, took out a piece of dog skin ointment and handed it over, then said: "If I were you, I would stop the bleeding, you are truly a man, you didn''t even make a sound."


    Only then did Lv Tao feel the waves of intense pain on his arm, he immediately pulled out the fan bone and carefully kept it, then he pasted the plaster on.


    Zhang Xinglong laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao''s ability to recognize treasures is something I admire from the bottom of my heart. But why does Young Master Zhao have to use such a cruel method to recognize a master every single time?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said, "Because other than this simple and crude method of binding someone by blood, I simply do not know of any other method. You all still want good things, and also don''t want to bleed.


    Lv Tao immediately said: "Young Master Zhao is right, I was born with solid skin, and losing a bit of blood is healthier. If you have anything good, just come at me!"


    Zhang Xinglong kicked over, laughing as he said: "I''ll just say that you are truly shameless, as if I''m going to bleed, just let me bleed more!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said, "You two stop messing around here, it seems like there are no more good stuff on this street. Besides, we have been out for a while, it''s time to go back."


    The three of them turned around and walked out of the stall street. The fat merchant stood behind them and looked at Zhao Yiming''s back, his face revealing a cold and gloomy smile.


    And just as Zhao Yiming and the others were rummaging over the treasures, Ying Mubai also received an uninvited guest at his own residence.

 C396 Hell visitor

    The two men were bored to death as they stood outside Ying Mubai''s study. However, if Shao Jun saw these two people, he would definitely be shocked, as they were his nightmare, Lu Ying and Cao Jin.


    At the moment, Lin Tianyu was lazily sitting on a chair in the study room. He had a look of enjoyment on his face as he said, "I like the sunlight outside the most. Our place is like a dark hell."


    Ying Mubai was currently sitting there with a cold expression, looking at Lin Tianyu who was in front of him, "I wonder when you came out of nowhere, and how long you can stay outside."


    Lin Tianyu laughed and said: "I just came out too. This time, my father put in a lot of effort and even found a great elder to share the seal''s power for him. That''s why he was able to send all four of us out.


    I thought of you as soon as I came out, my friend. "Therefore, I''ll come and find you right away. If you have anything you want me to help you with during this period of time, just let me know. I also have a list of materials that I need, please prepare them for me."


    As he said this, he threw the list over. This thin piece of paper issued out whistling sounds, and in the process of flying over, he even cut a candle.


    Ying Mubai casually stretched out his hand and caught the paper between his two fingers, sweeping his eyes: "There are many things that we don''t have on the list above, but I will send people to the other two great empires and think of ways to prepare them for you. However, this will require a certain amount of time, so I''m afraid that three to five years will not be enough. "


    Lin Tianyu thought for a while and said: "Then you should give priority to the first half. Get me all the materials for the first half of the list, we''ll talk about the second half next time."


    Ying Mubai looked at it again and said, "Then there won''t be any problems, within three years, I will definitely help you prepare everything. Didn''t you guys say four people, why do you only have three people now?"


    Lin Tianyu laughed and said: "That girl Wang Ying, the last time she suffered at the hands of a monk, when she came out, she said that she wanted to take revenge on that monk, of course I wouldn''t care."


    Ying Mubai''s face became even darker, and said unhappily: "I hope you can properly restrain your subordinates, and not cause so many boring things.


    Divine Martial Continent is a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, it does not necessarily mean that an expert will appear out of nowhere. If you guys are too arrogant, and get completely left behind by others, then I will not be able to make up for the losses. "


    Lin Tianyu smiled and said arrogantly: "Don''t spout lies here, your old fellows would never do anything. Do you think they wouldn''t know that we were able to come out here, everyone just remained silent?


    If we were to face off against your juniors and be killed by you, we would be considered unlucky and definitely not implicate you. You can rest assured on this point. "


    Ying Mubai took a deep breath once again, and said slowly: "I wonder what plans you have for this period of time, why don''t you stay in my residence, so that I can take care of you guys."


    Lin Tianyu curled his lips and said, "It was so easy to get out of that damned place, so of course I wanted to have a good time. With so many good human skins, I have to bring them back for a memorial no matter what."


    Ying Mubai said coldly: "All of the singing skills in my house are beauties of heaven, I think their skin should be enough to satisfy you. It''s best if you don''t go out and cause trouble, because that would be bad for none of us."


    Lin Tianyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "If you can''t even settle such a small matter, how can you still be my friend? How can you work together in the future?"


    Ying Mubai''s face did not reveal any expression, but he immediately clapped. A middle aged man who heard the sound of clapping immediately walked over to the study room.


    Lu Ying raised his hand to stop her, "What are you doing? Our Young Master is currently speaking with your Prince inside.


    The middle-aged man had a gentle smile on his face as he said, "I''m the butler here, Li Guohui. My prince was clapping his hands just now, so I hope you can give way."


    Cao Jin snorted and said, "I don''t care what you are. Without our Young Master''s order, you can forget about entering."


    Li Guohui smiled and said, "This is not the way of a guest, this is clearly a clamor for the master. However, I cannot let our prince wait for too long, so I will force my way in."


    As he said this, he took a step forward. Cao Jin and Cao Yi simultaneously reached out to grab his shoulder. When their hands came into contact with his shoulder, they felt as if they had grabbed onto a fish. It was as if they couldn''t slip away.


    His figure strangely moved, and the two of them unconsciously took a step forward. Right at this moment, he grabbed onto this gap and directly pushed open the door to enter.


    Lu Ying and the other two immediately turned red, they shouted out simultaneously in anger, turned and rushed in, and was about to continue fighting.


    Lin Tianyu immediately shouted, "How can the two of you not have rules?


    The two of them grinded their teeth and glared at Li Guohui, but they did not dare to disobey Lin Tianyu''s orders, bowing and leaving the room.


    It was as if Li Guohui had done something insignificant as he lowered his head and said, "I wonder what orders the Prince has for me?"


    Ying Mubai slightly smiled and said: "This is a good friend of mine. You should choose a quiet house in the mansion and bring Young Master Lin over to live.


    "Pick twenty beautiful singing whores and send them to Young Master Lin''s courtyard. No matter what happens, you don''t have to care. Just tell the world that they''ve died from illness."


    Li Guohui nodded without any hesitation, "I understand what Prince means, I will immediately go and prepare, I would like to ask Young Master Lin to come with me."


    Ying Mubai chuckled as he looked at Lin Tianyu and said: "Young Master Lin, please rest first. I''ll be at Drunken Red Restaurant tonight and treat you to some flower wine."


    Lin Tianyu laughed and said: "That can''t be better, I''ll go take a look at those twenty songstress first, I hope they won''t disappoint me."


    At this time, Li Guohui said from the side, "Young Master Lin can be at ease with this, our family''s Kabuka is all chosen and chosen, and even asked the most skilled mother in Drunken Red Restaurant to teach him. Her skills in serving others are also of the highest quality."


    Lin Tianyu smiled as he nodded and said, "I don''t really care what skills they have. What I mean is only their skin, so when I think of their skin, I feel especially excited."


    Li Guohui calmly said, "Then Young Master Lin, please follow me."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and walked out. Lin Tianyu casually nodded towards Ying Mubai, then turned around and followed behind him.


    Ying Mubai looked at the three''s backs, his face revealing a sinister smile, but he quickly hid himself.

 C397 Dont be too arrogant

    Very quickly, night came. Ying Mubai once again called Li Guohui in, and asked him to call Lin Tianyu over. Everyone went to Drunken Red Restaurant together.


    Although Li Guohui agreed, he did not move his feet. He had a hesitant expression on his face, as if he had something to say.


    Ying Mubai coughed lightly and said, "Even though we are called master and servant, in reality, I have always relied on you.


    Li Guohui nodded his head and said, "When I went over there just now, that young master Lin found that 20 of the singing whores had been skinned by him. This person gives me a very evil feeling, it''s better for the prince to stay away from him."


    Ying Mubai sighed lightly and said: "It''s not like I don''t know what you''re talking about, but they''re extremely important to me. Only by finding them as support will I be able to reach great heights, and even expand my plans in the future.


    However, you must not sacrifice any of our Rising Sun Empire''s citizens again. You must think of a way to go to other empires, buy more beautiful women, and definitely fulfill his request. "


    Li Guohui sighed and said, "That year, when the Madam left, she entrusted you to me. No matter what you do, I will support you. I know what to do now."


    Lin Tianyu sat in the most recent type of mechanical car, holding a glass of red wine and said: "This mechanical car is not bad, sitting together is extremely comfortable, your Human Clan is just this good, you really know how to enjoy yourself."


    Ying Mubai smiled and said: "If you like it, I''ll give this car to you.


    Lin Tianyu said very casually: "Then I will not be courteous anymore. The geisha that you sent over today was really not bad.


    Ying Mubai saw that Lin Tianyu had closed his eyes, and an extremely intoxicated expression appeared on his face. He really wanted to slap him with his palm and kill this damned pervert.


    However, he still smiled and said: "The women of our Rising Sun Empire seem a little masculine. I have already ordered some people to go to the Falling Moon Empire, then find some women that are as gentle as water and bring them back.


    The weather there is very good, and she is petite and beautiful, especially her fair skin, which seems to be able to pinch water. "


    Lin Tianyu''s eyes immediately lit up: "That''s great, I like that kind of tender skin, you have to give me some more."


    The area in front of the Drunken Red Restaurant was brightly lit, all the luxurious mechanical car were just parked there, showing the nobility of the whole place.


    Their car was directly parked in front of the main gate, causing a lot of dissatisfaction, but when Ying Mubai walked out, everyone immediately shut their mouths.


    The beautiful bawd immediately came over and greeted them, her old face with a thick pink foundation said with a smile: "So it was Fifth Prince who came to visit us, it really gave us a lot of light here."


    Ying Mubai said with a cold face: "I''m accompanying my good friend, the noble Young Master Lin, come here and play, arrange the best girl for me, don''t embarrass me."


    The old procuress immediately smiled and said, "Fifth Prince, don''t worry! Which one of our young ladies here isn''t a beauty? If the girls from Drunken Red Restaurant consider themselves to be number two, which young lady would dare call themselves number one?


    That first night, Flos Lonicerae with Stellar Empire sold ten pieces of High-grade Spirit Crystal, plus a set of Earth Stage and a set of Mortal Level Cultivation Method. The next day, a rich guest was willing to redeem her body, and that was at the cost of a set of Heaven Grade Technique, and all of it was at the cost of inheritance.


    Other than our Drunken Red Restaurant, which other family''s girl would have such a charm? Our Rising Sun Empire is stronger than the Stellar Empire by more than a point. "


    At this time, a candid laugh came from the side, and then, a voice said: "You old woman is right, others really cannot compare with you in terms of Drunken Red Restaurant.


    I never thought that our usually strict Fifth Prince would actually come here to drink flower wine. As your big brother, I have really broadened my horizon. "


    From the side, a few more people walked over, led by two more people. One of them was the little prince Ying Ping, while the other was striding like a dragon or tiger, with an imposing manner that was obviously above Ying Mubai.


    Ying Mubai''s brows slightly furrowed, but he still saluted halfway: "So Big Brother has come out. You''ve been in closed door cultivation for many years now, and I thought you were training to death inside."


    So this person was the First Prince of Rising Sun Empire, Ying Wenlong. He was a famous cultivation madman, although his own aptitude was very ordinary, he had always firmly believed that, through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, he would still be able to surpass those so-called geniuses.


    A smile hung on his face as he said, "This time around, we have gained something, and I believe that we won''t disappoint you, Fifth Brother. Since we''ve met today, why don''t we have a drink together?"


    At this time, Lin Tianyu snorted from his nose and said: "Not everyone is willing to drink with him, that will depend on whether he is strong enough."


    Ying Ping immediately said in a very angry voice, "You sure have a lot of guts to actually dare to speak to my big brother like this. He''s the First Prince of the Rising Sun Empire, the future successor to the throne."


    Lin Tianyu said with disdain: "How come I have never heard of the First Prince before? The martial arts world only knows that there is a Young Master at the Rising Sun Empire, everything else is trash!"


    Ying Ping shouted in anger: "You are simply too arrogant, come and capture him for me."


    Two people immediately appeared behind him. They looked like they had good martial arts, so they pounced on him from the left and right.


    Lu Ying and the other two immediately went forward to face it, only to see one of them only make one move, and the other two flew out.


    Lu Ying clapped his hands and said: "I believe that this master won''t be any better to have such a trashy subordinate."


    Cao Jin also said with a dark expression, "You actually dared to scold our Young Master. If you know what''s good for you, then kneel down and kowtow to our Young Master. Otherwise, I''ll skin you alive."


    Ying Wenlong looked at Ying Mubai coldly and said, "No matter what arguments we brothers have, it is your brother who is being bullied by outsiders, don''t you plan to do anything?"


    Ying Mubai said in a very casual manner, "Of course I am responsible for what I do. Does Big Brother think that I need to do something?"


    Ying Ping said angrily: "You two really are presumptuous. This prince would like to see how you two will skin me."


    Lu Ying and the other two revealed sinister smiles, they pounced on him at the same time, all of their target was one of Ying Ping''s arms, it seemed like they wanted to cripple him.


    A pleased smile hung on Lin Tianyu''s face when he suddenly saw his two subordinates flying back even faster, with blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths.


    Ying Wenlong slowly retracted his leg, and gently patted his leg: "Don''t be too arrogant, it''s very easy to get hurt like this."

 C398 Conflict upgrade

    Lin Tianyu squinted his eyes, this was the first time he was looking at his opponent. He did not care about Cao Jin''s injuries, after all, that damn fatty was an expert in puppets.


    However, to be able to injure Lu Ying with a single kick, his strength was quite impressive. Lu Ying''s human skin armour had already reached level 7, its defensive power was extremely powerful.


    Ying Wenlong was actually quite surprised, he had used Piercing Heart Kick earlier, and just as he had thought, that damn fatty had suffered an internal injury.


    However, that big stupid guy only suffered light injuries. That kick seemed to have landed on his body through a layer of leather armor. It seemed that he really had some skill.


    At this time, Ying Ping laughed out loud: "I told you all to be so arrogant, my big brother''s martial arts were actually cultivated. Against you little rascals, it''s as easy as pie."


    Ying Wenlong waved his hand and said: "Your skills are considered quite outstanding, but since you have come to our Rising Sun Empire, I hope that you can follow our rules."


    Lin Tianyu slightly smiled and said: "But I am a person who naturally dislikes rules the most. If I can''t defeat myself, what do you think I should do?"


    Ying Wenlong laughed coldly: "If you can''t control yourself, then you will need someone else to help you manage it."


    Lin Tianyu laughed arrogantly: Even my father cannot control me, I don''t know who can, you did a good kick just now, why not also kick me?


    Ying Mubai suddenly said from the side: "We are here to drink wine and play, not to fight. Besides, we are always blocking the way here, do you want others to see us as jokes?"


    Ying Wenlong nodded his head and said: "Fifth brother is right, then I will not disturb you, and will find another room to drink."


    After he finished speaking, he led his men directly in and instructed the turtle official, "It''s still the same old rule. Pour out the first room for me."


    Ying Mubai instructed Duke Gui, "There shouldn''t be anyone sitting in my fifth room right?!"


    Ying Wenlong is something that I can use when I don''t have to, so others can use it.


    And Ying Mubai is an item, even if I don''t use it, no one else can use it.


    Ying Wenlong turned his head to look at Ying Mubai and said, "As expected, birds of a feather flock together. No wonder you make such an arrogant friend. So it turns out you''re the same kind of people. "


    Ying Mubai laughed proudly: "Since I have the ability, then why can''t I be more overbearing and make the entire world tremble in front of me, is that not good?"


    Ying Wenlong smiled and nodded: "Looks like you''ve been a Young Master Zhan for all these years, you don''t even know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, I hope you can always be this tyrannical.


    I know what you are thinking, but you don''t have to worry, I am not interested in the throne. After I come out of seclusion this time, I will go to the Sea of Death after a period of time.


    Ying Mubai snorted from his nose and said: "What do you mean by that, do you pity me? Even if you want the throne, what can you do?


    Ying Wenlong did not pay any more attention to him, and directly led his people up the stairs, and quickly entered private room number one.


    The moment Ying Ping sat down, he said angrily: "What did Big Brother do to hold back just now, we should have immediately killed those two."


    Ying Wenlong looked up at him and said: "When did you become so violent? If you see those people again in the future, stay away from them. They make me feel that they''re very strange, I always feel that they''re different from us."


    Ying Ping snorted in agreement, then turned to his subordinates and said: "You guys are really useless. Just now, you almost caused this prince to fall into danger."


    Those guards lowered their heads in shame. Ying Wenlong shook his head and said: "You''re still this disappointing, this old general places his hopes on his subordinates. If you could also cultivate a body of skills, how would you be in danger."


    Ying Ping was unconvinced: "Ol''nine said that apart from you and Ol ''Five, the third strongest in our imperial family''s younger generation, he threw his life away at Land Of Chaos because he was too confident in his own abilities."


    Ying Wenlong helplessly shook his head: "No matter what, my own martial arts are a bit better. I was raised by your mother, so you''re different from the other brothers.


    I was all right when I was there, to make sure you were all right. If one day I am gone, how will you go about your business?


    "I know you''ve been very close to second brother and the rest lately, but that''s still a way to get along."


    Ying Ping said in a perfunctory manner, "I''ll go back and properly cultivate then. With your current level of martial arts, what kind of accident would happen?"


    On the other hand, just as Ying Mubai and the rest entered the fifth room, Cao Jin spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground.


    He panted heavily as he said, "That guy is really powerful. The force from that kick directly broke my heart meridian. If I hadn''t allocated his strength to the puppet in time, he would have kicked me to death on the spot."


    Lu Ying scratched his head and said: "I already said that your puppet technique is not good, but you refused to listen. If you can''t take out your puppet in this kind of situation, wouldn''t it mean that you had to break your own arms?


    "But that guy was really strong. That kick penetrated seventy percent of my armor. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was strong enough, I would have vomited blood."


    Lin Tianyu laughed coldly: "Looks like we have really underestimated the experts of the continent, I never expected to meet an opponent before even leaving the capital, but the person who injured me, cannot be finished like this."


    At this time, the door to the private room was opened. Attendant Gui led a few young ladies in and said with an enchanting smile, "The young ladies have already brought them to the Fifth Prince. Please enjoy."


    Ying Mubai frowned: "Why isn''t Luna here?"


    "Luna is not feeling well today, and did not come out to receive guests. When Fifth Prince comes next time, she will definitely come to serve you."


    Lu Ying immediately ran over and grabbed the turtle''s neck, then threw him out of the room. The turtle fell down while screaming miserably.


    He knocked over a table and spilled soup all over the customer''s body. The customer shouted in a stern voice, "Which one of you doesn''t want to live? How dare you throw me here?"


    Lu Ying coughed and looked outside: "You bastard, you better shut up or I''ll skin you alive."


    That fellow was clearly not someone who was easy to deal with as he roared, "You fat bastard! You really have quite the guts! Why didn''t you ask me what your Mister Jiang is up to?"


    Ying Wenlong also looked out from his own room. Ying Ping laughed and said, "That guy is called Jiang Yang, he''s a famous hoodlum in this area.

 C399 Intimidating the four directions

    Lu Ying immediately jumped down from the second floor and landed on the ground, smashing two of the Bluestone''s floor tiles. However, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    He walked in front of Jiang Yang with large strides and said, "I''ve already come down, so you can tell me what you do. See if I''m afraid."


    Jiang Yang trembled in his heart. But how could anyone who came out to mess with the clan say that he was no good? He swallowed a mouthful of saliva to strengthen his courage.


    He pointed at Lu Ying with his finger and said, "You stupid big guy, I will let you know that this whole area is under your protection, Mister Jiang. If you dare to provoke me here today, I will let you leave horizontally."


    As a hoodlum, he obviously knew that the first strike was the best, and the second strike was the worst. As he spoke, he pulled out a dagger from the middle and stabbed forward viciously.


    Lu Ying did not even bother to dodge, and just allowed the blade to strike him, Jiang Yang was immediately overjoyed, thinking that the blade would definitely help him.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t progress the slightest bit.


    Lu Ying laughed out loud. He immediately used Twin Peaks that penetrated his ears and struck both of Jiang Yang''s temples with his palms.


    The moment they saw him kill people, everything became a mess, more than ten guards rushed in and surrounded Lu Ying.


    The old procuress knew that he was someone close to Fifth Prince, and immediately beamed like a flower as she said, "This master here, why do you have to kill people here?


    "What we do here is a meat business, it''s a kind of harmony. Now that we have caused our lives here, what can we do about our business in the future?"


    At this time, Lu Ying also erupted with ferocity, his palm directly struck the old procuress''s head and shattered her skull, causing her brain to immediately burst out.


    He licked the brain matter in his hand and laughed out loud, "Then don''t try to do this business anymore. Today, I will tear apart this place and skin all of you alive."


    The head of Guard, Huang Xiang Qun, suddenly roared: "I don''t care who you are relying on to make trouble for us today, but since you dared to cause trouble at our Drunken Red Restaurant, I won''t allow you to do so."


    As he said that, his figure flashed, and he directly appeared behind Lu Ying. He took out a steel knife from his waist, and directly slashed at him.


    Lu Ying roared, he immediately waved his fists and struck towards the two closest guards, who also dodged to the side and used their blades to slash at his arms.


    Huang Xiang Qun immediately took a step forward, infused his True Essence into the blade, and once again waved his blade, obviously slashing a wound on Lu Ying''s back. However, when the skin opened, there was not a single drop of blood inside.


    Lu Ying saw that someone had cut his leather armour, and immediately became extremely furious, he roared again, and waved his fists again. This time, both of his fists were mixed with energy, it was simply indestructible.


    The bodyguards surrounded him and grabbed onto his tall stature. However, they were too slow and continued to fight him. However, this blade only left a few wounds on his body, unable to harm him in the slightest.


    Ying Wenlong stood by the window and said with a contemplative face: "This man''s martial arts are so strange, he seems to be covered with a layer of leather armour. But how come I''ve never heard of such a martial arts before?"


    Just as they were talking, Lu Ying caught hold of a mistake made by the guards and threw out a series of punches, breaking the bones of the two guards.


    He grasped the two guards in his hands and swung them around like weapons. The other guards all dodged, looking extremely miserable.


    Ying Ping said in a low voice from the side, "Should we make a move? This big idiot is really too arrogant."


    Ying Wenlong very casually shook his hand and said: "Don''t underestimate Drunken Red Restaurant. There must be experts overseeing this place, so there will naturally be people who deal with this big stupid guy."


    The entire first floor was in a mess. At this moment, a cold snort was heard. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat when they heard the voice.


    Then, an old man descended from the sky. The old man bent his fingers like a hook, extended his hand and grabbed Lu Ying''s arm, then casually tore a layer of his skin off his arm.


    Lu Ying roared, and sent a fist flying. The elder casually waved his hand, and grabbed his hand, tearing off another layer of skin.


    The old man''s hands were linked, and pieces of Lu Ying''s skin continued to fall off, very quickly his entire body became a size smaller.


    At this moment, two figures flew down from room five. These were two puppets, one on the left and one on the right. The old man waved his hands and directly destroyed the two puppets.


    Lin Tianyu howled as he flew out of the private room. He struck the old man in the face with his palm, and his hands became as smooth and as smooth as white jade.


    The old man waved his sleeve and brushed both of his hands to the side. After that, he placed his hands on his shoulders and flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    The old man snorted and said, "Who is Lin Hui to you?"


    Lin Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped it with his hand, and said: "That''s my father."


    The old man nodded and said, "For his sake, I''ll let you off this time. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in the Divine Martial Continent. The number of people who can kill you in this continent is definitely not few in number.


    When you go back and see your father, tell him that his old friend, Cui Yingwei, is waiting for him at Divine Martial Continent.


    The old man looked towards room number 5 and asked: "Fifth Prince isn''t planning to say anything?"


    Ying Mubai lightly jumped down from the building, cupped his fists and said: "My friend has drank too much, I will definitely repay all the losses of the Drunken Red Restaurant with ten times the price.


    Since old seniors and Old Master Lin are old acquaintances, it would be better to let this matter rest. What do you think, old man? "


    A cold light flashed in Cui Yingwei''s eyes as he said: "Then let''s take account of our old friend, and let this matter go. Fifth Prince will take out ten Middle Grade Spirit Crystal s as compensation for the loss of our Drunken Red Restaurant."


    Ying Mubai had a smile on his face as he said: "Everything will be as senior says, I will get someone to send the Spirit Crystal over tomorrow."


    Ying Wenlong also came down from the stairs and bowed to Cui Yingwei, saying, "Greetings, Elder Cui. I am deeply regretful about this matter.


    "I want to ask fifth brother if he did it on purpose. He was just careless in making friends. Thank you for your magnanimity, I will definitely teach him a good lesson when I return."


    Cui Yingwei ignored them with a cold face, turning around and walking towards the backyard.


    Ying Mubai gave Ying Wenlong a deep glance, then turned and brought along the others as he quickly walked out of the Drunken Red Restaurant.

 C400 Screeching of wind and cranes

    For the past half month, it could be said that everyone was panicking due to the appearance of the skinning demon. Dozens of people had already died here.


    The identities of these victims varied, but they all had one thing in common. That was, they weren''t weak, and could all be considered people of their own race.


    It was one thing if the ones killed were the commoners, but if these people were killed, the Empire would naturally be under some pressure. Just this feeling of fear caused them to lose a lot every day.


    The leader of the Rising Sun Empire Department, Cheng Zhi Ming, was sitting in his own yamen. In front of him was a middle-aged man; it was his assistant, Wang Bingzhi.


    Wang Bingzhi said with a worried look on his face, "We''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. All the noble families are panicking, and now it''s night time and everyone is panicking."


    With a calm expression, Cheng Zhi Ming said, "Then what do you think about this matter? Do you have any preliminary candidates?"


    Wang Bingzhi nodded his head and said, "I think the most suspicious ones should be those few guys who made a ruckus in the Clear Red House half a month ago.


    Although I do not know the purpose of their skinning, I feel that this must be an extremely evil Cultivation Method, and it should be related to healing. "


    Cheng Zhi Ming nodded and said: "I think more or less the same as you, but they are guests of the Fifth Prince. Don''t say that we don''t have evidence, even if we have evidence, what can we do about them?"


    Wang Bingzhi said hesitantly, "Then let''s just let them continue to do evil. If this gets out of hand, we won''t be able to handle it."


    A cold smile hung on Cheng Zhi Ming''s face as he said: "They are in Fifth Prince''s residence, of course we can''t do anything to them, but if we were to kill them when they are committing a crime, there is nothing we can do even if we were to send them to Fifth Prince."


    Wang Bingzhi said hesitantly, "But it looks like their background is not that simple. If we do this, it will cause unnecessary trouble. Why don''t we go and talk to the Fifth Prince?"


    Cheng Zhi Ming coughed and said: "Even if we have to talk to the Fifth Prince, we must first teach these fellows a lesson. Otherwise, we won''t be able to come up with any results."


    Wang Bingzhi nodded in agreement and immediately sent some men to arrange a lesson for those guys.


    Soon it was night. Wang Bingzhi changed into a set of coarse linen clothes and hid his sharp blade on his body. He slowly walked on the street, his eyes secretly observing his surroundings.


    He yawned and turned around to walk down a street. The night wind was blowing on the leaves, making this street look very desolate and cold.


    He quickly stopped in his tracks. At the end of the street, there was a tall figure standing there. This person had a grimace on his face and his eyes were filled with a cold light.


    A look of fear instantly appeared on his face. He quickly turned around and was about to run back, but he didn''t expect that a fat man with a similar face would appear behind him.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and anxiously asked, "Who are you all? What do you want to do?"


    That fat guy chuckled and said, "We don''t want to do anything. We just want to borrow something from you."


    Wang Bingzhi pulled out a short knife from his waist and said with trembling hands, "If you want to borrow anything, I can give it to you."


    That big guy walked up to him in a few steps, and said in a fierce voice, "We want to borrow your skin. I wonder what you think?"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Wang Bingzhi''s face. He waved the dagger in his hand, and it turned into a blur.


    He smiled and said, "If you like it, then take it. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s see where you two bastards can run to today."


    Light lit up in the surroundings, and many constables appeared. These constables all had crossbows in their hands, and the arrows emitted a cold light as they pointed at the two men.


    Wang Bingzhi laughed loudly, "Both of you, surrender immediately. I can consider letting you two go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The big man looked around with disdain and said: "Do you think you can injure me with such a small thing? "I will skin you today and see what you can do about it."


    Wang Bingzhi shouted, "You two really don''t want to drink! Release the arrows!"


    He said that when the whole person leaned back, a metal cover had appeared on his body and the crossbow bolts immediately shot towards them, densely covering the two of them.


    The short fatty moved and hid behind the big man. The crossbow arrows pierced the big man''s body, directly turning him into a hedgehog.


    With a loud shout, the crossbow arrows on their bodies shot back. Since the constables were caught unprepared, they were thrown into a panic. More than a dozen of them were shot and fell from the rooftops, their lives unknown!


    The remaining constables shouted as well. They took out their weapons and jumped down from the rooftop. Then, they rushed towards the two men.


    Wang Bingzhi also reappeared, brandishing his dagger and attacked the short fatty, while the big man handed over the rest of the officers.


    That fat guy''s body swayed and he rolled to the side like a meatball. Then, with a move of his hands, a person appeared in front of him.


    Wang Bingzhi was surprised to see this man. This man was one of the victims. He was a sword master himself, but he had seen his corpse before. Why would he be here now?


    He saw that the man was holding a Longsword and thrusting it towards him. Wang Bingzhi dodged to the side and shouted, "Master Zhang, what is going on?"


    That person, however, paid no attention to him at all. Instead, he swept his Longsword toward that person.


    He noticed that this person''s eyes were lifeless, and there was not even a hint of life in them. From this, he could determine that this person was clearly a puppet.


    As for the other constables, they had no way to deal with that burly man. It was as if that fellow was covered with a layer of cowhide, and every attack he took was a complete defeat.


    A constable let out a long and shrill howl, and a few other constable rushed out quickly after. They shook their hands and brandished the chains, which immediately entangled the big man tightly.


    The constables began pulling on the chains. The chains were made of black iron and couldn''t be broken at all. The constables used their power at the same time and pulled the big man down.


    The big man was struggling on the ground, and the short fat man was also worried. Wang Bingzhi had seized this opportunity to chop off the puppet''s head.

 C401 Take what you need

    The short fatty was startled when he saw that Wang Bing had killed the puppet. Of course, he wanted to continue taking out the puppet. However, he did not expect Wang Bingzhi to suddenly bend over and shoot out an iron net from his back, instantly trapping him within.


    Although the two of them were struggling nonstop, the situation had already settled down. The two of them had never dreamed that they would actually be defeated.


    Suddenly, there was a loud whistling sound in the air and a shadow jumped out. There was another person appearing at the top of the shadow constable''s speed. The person struck out with his palm and knocked the shadow back.


    He then saw the person standing on top of a signboard and coldly staring at Cheng Zhi Ming. He then chuckled and said, "If you know what''s good for you, then release my men. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Cheng Zhi Ming coldly said, "You only know how to boast. Although your martial arts are good, this old man still has the confidence to take you down."


    At this time, a burst of clapping sounds could be heard, and Ying Mubai walked out of an alleyway with a smile on his face: "I have long heard that the Golden Lock Array is abnormal, and seeing it today is indeed extraordinary.


    I don''t know if the Constable King can give me some face and let me bring these two back. I will definitely discipline them severely and not let them come out again to cause trouble. "


    Cheng Zhi Ming laughed coldly and said: "Fifth Prince is letting me know that it is against the law, so I can''t do it. These two people have done a lot of evil deeds, so I will take them on the spot."


    As he spoke, he struck out twice, but the wind from his palms grazed the two''s faces and directly hit the ground. With a strike, stone fragments flew everywhere, leaving behind many scars on their faces.


    The two of them still wanted to struggle, but suddenly, Ying Mubai''s voice came out beside their ears: "If you don''t want to die, then get on the ground and don''t move."


    The two of them were like dead dogs as they laid there motionlessly. The iron chains and nets on them were quickly taken away by the constables.


    Lu Ying immediately felt light on his body, and immediately wanted to get up. Ying Mubai directly struck out with his palm, striking his back, causing blood to gush out of his mouth.


    Ying Mubai shouted sternly: "Quickly get on the ground and pretend to be dead, do you believe that I won''t beat you to death with a single palm strike?"


    After he finished speaking, he cupped his hands towards Cheng Zhi Ming and said, "Cheng Jiang Wang is indeed an eager and righteous man. I am extremely impressed. I will be bringing these two corpses back so that I can give an explanation to my friends."


    I am deeply sorry for those who have died. I will send the compensation to the constables, and ensure the future of all those who have died in battle. "


    Cheng Zhi Ming laughed and said: "Fifth Prince is truly selfless, then I will thank you on behalf of my brothers, we will withdraw from the team first and take our leave."


    After the constables left, the two people got up from the ground. Lu Ying immediately shouted out: "This group of bastards will use tricks, next time I will definitely kill them."


    Ying Mubai shouted coldly, "You bastard, why aren''t you keeping your mouth shut? Everyone, follow me back to my residence."


    The four of them returned to his mansion. He sat in his study with a dark expression and said to the three people in front of him, "I told you before that I won''t let you go out and kill people. Why didn''t you listen?


    Do you really think that your martial arts are amazing? Do you really not know the shame of letting a team of constables take you down?


    This time, a weakness has fallen into their hands. Do you know what price I have to pay in order to completely settle this matter?


    Lin Tianyu smiled slightly and said: "You don''t have to be so angry, I was in the wrong in this matter, I really didn''t expect you two to be so powerful, and was truly unlucky.


    However, since it has already happened, it''s useless for you to get angry. Furthermore, we are different from you guys. If you want your strength to increase, you need more human skin.


    And those servants and women that you can provide us with, although they look incomparably gorgeous, in reality, they are useless in the slightest when it comes to raising our cultivation. "


    Ying Mubai sighed and said, "If you commit the crime at our Rising Sun Empire, even I won''t be able to protect you. I believe that during this period of time, you should have heard about it as well.


    According to the reliable information I have obtained, he is currently following the Second Prince s of the Stellar Empire and is heading back to the border.


    There''s no lack of experts in this group, why don''t you three go and cause trouble for them? If possible, bring me that Zhao Yiming''s head at the same time. "


    Lin Tianyu laughed and said: "You really aren''t any good person. When we made an agreement with each other, you acted so righteously, and now you''re going to use such a despicable method.


    However, I really like you doing this. You have to do whatever you can to achieve your goal, so don''t worry, I''ll go and kill him for you, and also bring back his human skin to our Great Elder.


    "Since this old fellow appreciates him so much and thinks that he is a heaven warping genius, then I shall let his skin forever remain by his side."


    After he finished speaking, he laughed maniacally and left with his two underlings. As he walked, he said, "I will leave early tomorrow morning. Today, get someone to prepare everything for me. "I will skin everyone in my courtyard tonight. Remember to prepare the coffin!"


    Ying Mubai watched as they left with a dark expression on his face. He clenched one of his hands tightly, and all the veins on his hand popped out. He then took a deep breath, and calmed himself down once again.


    At this moment, Li Guohui walked in from the outside. He nodded and said, "What happened tonight is indeed dangerous. Luckily Cheng Zhi Ming is sensible, otherwise, it would be fun."


    Ying Mubai nodded his head and said: "You will personally deliver the Spirit Crystal to them tomorrow, and also bring back the names of all the dead constables. Since I have already said it, then you must give them an explanation.


    "I know that you have a good relationship with Cheng Zhi Ming, and also wanted to find out what he''s trying to say for me. It would be a good thing if you could use this opportunity to get on the line with him."


    Li Guohui said, "The prince has asked the three of them to go deal with that Zhao Yiming, I wonder if there will be any mishaps."


    Ying Mubai said with a smile hanging on his face, "These three fellows are really too arrogant. They always thought that they could oppress others with their Divine Martial Continent, so with the combination of Zhao Yiming and Sun Yungang, they would definitely be taught a painful lesson.


    It would be best if we can keep the three of them there forever. At that time, if the Skinned Race wants to avenge them, they will definitely become our enemies with Stellar Empire. This is exactly what we want to see. "


    The two of them looked at each other with a proud smile on their faces.

 C402 Wilderness

    Zhao Yiming and the others still did not know that someone had already anxiously rushed over in order to take their lives. They had officially left the bustling areas of the Stellar Empire and entered the famous wilderness.


    After the previous time of Taobao, a brand-new four-man team had appeared in the group. Monk Xu Yun had a huge admiration for Zhao Yiming, and Zhang Xinglong and Lv Tao were now his most loyal fans.


    "This wilderness should be the most bitter place in the entire empire. Only a small number of nomads are struggling on the line between life and death."


    Zhao Yiming was a little puzzled as he said, "I can see that the land here is very fertile, and the aquatic plants are also not bad. No matter if it''s grazing or farming, they should be very good."


    Lv Tao no longer wore his usual happy and jovial expression, and instead said with a solemn expression: "Previously, this place was indeed quite prosperous. The reason why it broke down and declined in such a state, was all because of the defeat at the Changling Mountains."


    After saying that, he pointed to the northwest and said, "Three hundred and thirty-three miles towards that location is the Changling Battlefield. Our millions of loyal souls are buried there."


    Zhang Xinglong also gritted his teeth and said: "Back then, the vast land of Mount Changshan was all divided into Rising Sun Empire, and when the people tried to resist, they were slaughtered, and the wilderness was one of them."


    At this time, Feng Guankui, who was not far from them, jumped down from his horse, grabbed a handful of soil and said with teary eyes, "Every inch of land here is filled with the blood of us Starry Men.


    The reason why this place is so fertile is because we, the Stars Pet Chain Supermarket, use our own flesh and blood to make fertilizer.


    Wei Yang also came over from the side and said, "Later on, Rising Sun Empire felt that there was no meaning to having this place, so he gave this land to the people.


    When the emperor celebrated his birthday ten years ago, he returned to the border and gave us back the wilderness as a congratulatory gift. Previously, it was called Jiangning County, but the emperor had personally changed it to the wilderness.


    It is to make the millions of citizens of our Stellar Empire never forget how many of our compatriots have buried their bones in this wilderness. "


    Zhao Yiming swept his eyes across them, and realised that everyone from Stellar Empire was gnashing their teeth in anger. This humiliation had already sunk deep into their bones, this hatred was branded deep into their souls.


    Furthermore, the entire empire, from top to bottom, was not like the ignorant country in his previous life, constantly fooling the citizens, making them forget about their hatred, but passed it down through generations.


    He sighed lightly and said, "If in the future, there is a nation that can unify the entire continent, I believe that it will definitely be your Stellar Empire. Even if there is someone else that can unify the continent before you, you will definitely replace it.


    However, I hope that when you transmit your hatred, you can not spread it too. After all, the ones who did the evil deeds back then were the rulers and not the innocent citizens. "


    Feng Guankui shouted, "You are just spouting nonsense here. If not for the support of these citizens, how could the ruler do such a despicable thing? We should repay the favor with our teeth, pay with our blood.


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said: "I''m not telling you guys when to repay the grievances, after all, this hatred is really too deep, but you guys really need to know how to control it, and the ruler can kill all of them, but when facing the common people, think of the pain in your heart."


    Zhang Xinglong was silent for a moment before speaking, "I wonder which side Brother Zhao will stand on one day when we meet again in the future?"


    Everyone looked at Zhao Yiming with shining eyes, he then sighed and said: "You are asking me a question, our Zhao Family is at the Falling Moon Empire, my sworn brother Second Brother is at the Rising Sun Empire, my lover is at the Stellar Empire, what do you think I should choose?


    If that day really comes, I hope that I can stay out of this mess. If not, I will choose someone who has the highest possibility of unifying the world and help him end this chaotic world as soon as possible.


    Then, he would bring his wife and concubine to find a place like this. At the same time, he would guard the graves of his deceased relatives and accompany them often. "


    Lv Tao chuckled and said: "If the person Brother Zhao chose that day wasn''t one of our Stellar Empire, then I hope to die in your hands. At that time, you''ll pour me a cup of wine in front of my tombstone everyday, and I''ll be satisfied."


    At this time, Feng Guankui also heroically laughed out loud, "Do you know why I have always looked down on you? Just because you are a duke from the Falling Moon Empire, and also the genius from the Falling Moon Empire ¡­


    "But today, I truly admire you from the bottom of my heart. If that day ever comes, I also hope to die by your hands. At that time, I don''t need you to help me guard the tomb.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head in silence, looked towards the setting sun and said: "Why do we have to constantly fight within Human Clan, how many geniuses will fall, and how many heroes will die."


    Yao Ri still had that gentle smile on his face as he said: "This may just be a toy played by the heavens. If our Human Clan really can unite us, do you think those so-called gods will be able to sleep peacefully?


    I do not know what will happen in the future. If there comes a day when I truly possess that power, then I will have to slaughter my way up the sky and kill all of those so-called gods. Our Human Clan will be the true protagonist of this world. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled silently and said: "I finally know why you''re called Blood Noble. So it turns out that you''ve been hiding everything.


    Everyone was silent, only to hear Li Wu shouting non-stop: "In front of us is a flat land. We''ll set up camp there tonight."


    After twenty miles, the guards immediately got busy. They were all well-trained soldiers, and they formed a military formation around the entire camp.


    They used the vehicles as fences. It turned out that these vehicles had all sorts of traps inside of them. After opening them one by one, they became simple city walls.


    Because this was the first time they had set up camp here, when Zhao Yiming saw it, his eyes revealed a smile. It seemed that after all these years of living in fear, they had come up with quite a few good things.


    Sun Yungang laughed and walked over to his side and said: "These are all things my Big Sis has researched. Although she is just a woman, but I am truly impressed. If she were a man, it would be a pity if I were his first supporter of the throne. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed leisurely as he said, "It''s a blessing in disguise. Perhaps it is because she is a woman that he is able to achieve his own happiness. "


    Sun Yungang nodded in understanding. At this time, in the distant northwest, the sound of a drum suddenly came over.

 C403 Invulnerability

    The sound of an urgent war drum rang out, resounding throughout the world. It was filled with sorrow, and within that sadness, there was a sense of helplessness.


    When Zhao Yiming heard the sound of the drum, he could not help but feel a surge of emotions surge in his heart. He suddenly roared towards the sky: "300 li is just a small distance, since we are already here today, why not go and take a look and worship the loyal soul of that year."


    At this time, Sun Yungang''s eyes were also filled with tears as he said, "Young Master Zhao is right, then let''s go and have a look. Let''s see who gets there first."


    As he said that, his figure shot out like lightning. Zhao Yiming also laughed and immediately executed the Lightning Traversing Dragon Art, leaving behind an afterimage.


    A smile also hung on Yao Ri''s face. He didn''t do anything, but closely followed behind the two of them, showing how extraordinary his cultivation was.


    In the first tier formed by the three of them, Magic Star''s entire body was mainly focused on using concealed weapons. This Lightness Skill was a bit lacking in comparison, but he and Sun Jiasheng were still firmly ranked at the top of the second tier.


    The one following behind the two of them was, surprisingly, Buddhist Monk Xu Yun. This monk''s ability was not ordinary, and he looked calm and collected. It was unknown whether he did it on purpose or if he really couldn''t make it into the first tier.


    In less than half an incense''s time, everyone had arrived at the battlefield. There was a chilly wind blowing, and the entire soil seemed to be filled with blood. Not a single blade of grass grew.


    The battle drum continued to sound, but there were no ghosts in front of them. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what was going on.


    Sun Yungang suddenly took a step forward, trying his best to make his voice sound like a man''s. "I am here to pay my respects to the loyal soul of Stellar Empire, Sun Yungang."


    He said it three times in a loud voice, and everyone felt the earth trembling. Then, a military tent slowly appeared in front of them.


    He saw the shadows of people continuously within the tent. They were all lined up in an orderly manner as they practiced. The sound of battle drums came from within the tent.


    The sound of the war drums suddenly stopped. The doors of the military tent opened and a pair of soldiers in bright armor walked out. These soldiers were separated into two groups, and an old general then walked out.


    The old general walked in front of Sun Yungang and kneeled on the ground, saying with an ashamed look on his face, "Sinner General Wei Da Wei pays his respect to Your Highness."


    Sun Yungang immediately took a step forward, wanting to reach out to help him up, but he didn''t expect to directly grab onto empty air. It was only at this moment that he realized that the person in front of him was already a ghost.


    He quickly said, "Old Marshal Wei, please get up. You have rendered meritorious service to the Empire in its wars of war. You are not the one to blame for the failure of Changshan Mountains all those years ago.


    It is the Empire that has failed a million soldiers, it is our Sun family that has failed a million loyal souls. It''s a pity that our abilities are limited, and we cannot take revenge for you guys. I am here on behalf of the royal family to apologize to the million soldiers. "


    After he finished speaking, he directly knelt down and kowtowed, while all of the people he brought along, other than Zhao Yiming and the other two, kneeled down.


    As he heavily knelt down, the entire military camp was filled with weeping. These iron-blooded men who had been bleeding but could not shed a single tear were now shedding tears of grievance.


    "What are you crying about here?" As you can see, the Empire has not forgotten us, nor has the Empire abandoned us.


    "When we were born, we failed to protect this land. We had to turn into military spirits even if we die, and guard our own place firmly. Life is the army, and death is the military spirit of the empire."


    Whistling sounds came from the entire military camp. A million military souls bellowed together, "People who live are soldiers of the empire, people who die are the military souls of the empire!"


    The roar shook Heaven and Earth, spreading out to every corner of the land mass. Countless experts were awakened by the sound. For the first time, the hearts of these almighty experts began to tremble.


    Inside one of Fallen City''s chamber, a domineering woman looked out the window, and then said to the man lying on her bed: "Maybe our Stellar Empire is not as weak as we thought, and can make them into our target."


    Within a small temple deep in the mountains, Monk Li stood behind an old monk. The old monk slightly opened his eyes and said, "The Destroyer indeed brought about a change.


    Inside a grand palace, the master of the Heavenly Dao Alliance was fiddling with a gossip, his brows tightly knitted as he muttered to himself. "A variable has appeared in the heavens, then where should we go from here?"


    Evil Alliance and the Guardian Alliance also had their own plans. This time, the game of chess became more and more interesting.


    Sun Yungang stood up once again, and the others followed suit. Only Wei Yang was still kneeling on the ground. He walked up a few steps, his face covered in tears, and arrived in front of Wei Da Wei.


    He heavily kowtowed nine times, and said in a loud voice: "Unfilial grandson Wei Yang, greets Grandfather. You have only come to pay respects to Grandfather after so many years, please forgive me."


    Wei Da Wei looked at Wei Yang, his face filled with the desire to lick a calf. However, after a moment, his expression became serious and he kicked Wei Yang to the ground: "What is the teachings of our Wei Family?"


    Wei Yang kneeled down and said loudly once again: "I will faithfully serve the nation and will not refuse even if it costs me my life."


    Wei Da Wei nodded and said, "But I don''t see any killing intent on you. Could it be that you''ve already become a popinjay and don''t dare to fight in the battlefield anymore?"


    Wei Yang hurriedly said, "Grandfather doesn''t know, that after the defeat of Changling, the Empire''s vitality had been greatly damaged, and had never once launched an external war again.


    However, this grandson has never forgotten the teachings of his ancestors, nor did he slack off for a single day. Every day, he would diligently train, spend all night studying military strategies, and follow his father to learn how to deploy troops.


    "In the future, if the empire needs anything, I, my grandson, will lead an army clad in armor and charge to the frontlines of the battlefield. I will use my hot-blooded ways to continue the loyalty and courage of our Wei family."


    His words were sonorous and forceful, and the aura around his body became indomitable. Compared to his previous foppish image of a popinjay, he was like a completely different person.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said to Two Brothers Yao Ri: "Only now do I feel how terrifying the Stellar Empire is. Every single one of them have buried their own blood and guts deep inside their hearts, and if it were to erupt in the future, it would definitely be as intense as a volcano''s eruption. It would definitely engulf the entire continent."


    Yao Ri also nodded and said, "Changling''s defeat is really a double-edged sword, it is an eternal pain in my Stellar Empire, but at the same time, it also forever stimulates them. The day that they rise again in the future, will definitely cause their entire Divine Martial Continent to tremble."


    Wei Da Wei extended his hand and pulled Wei Yang up as he said, "It''s a pity that our million soldiers can only stay here and defend. If I could exchange for their freedom, I would be willing to give up everything."


    Suddenly, a Buddhist prayer was heard, and the body of the Evil Buddha appeared in front of everyone.

 C404 Faithful soul persistence

    His appearance shocked everyone. This guy was truly like a ghost. There were so many experts here, but no one knew how he came out.


    Gui Zhen clasped his hands together and said, "Young Monk greets all of you, and has come presumptuously. I hope you don''t mind."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I don''t mind that, but can you release it the next time? It''s like appearing in front of a ghost all of a sudden, it really tests my heart!"


    Gui Zhen smiled and said, "Young Master Zhao''s words are quite interesting. You have over a million ghosts in front of you, so you''re not afraid of me.


    Yao Ri smiled and said: "Great Monk, stop talking nonsense. You guys never shoot without reason. What are you guys doing here?"


    A smile hung on Gui Zhen''s face as he said, "Young Monk was originally in the Rising Sun Empire, but suddenly, I heard that someone needed me here. Since we traveled tens of thousands of kilometers, you can''t be polite with me."


    Zhao Yiming and the other two were shocked, they did not believe that Gui Zhen would lie in this aspect.


    To think that the three of them thought that he was someone of the same generation. Compared to Gui Zhen, he wasn''t even qualified to carry the other person''s shoes. They could just find a hole and bury him.


    Gui Zhen seemed to be able to see through their thoughts. He smiled and said, "Everyone''s inheritance is different. Our Demonic Buddha Branch has never been fighting alone, so you don''t need to think too much about it."


    Sun Yungang interrupted and said: "Then, what solutions does the Evil Buddha have for coming here?"


    Gui Zhen said with a smile, "This monk also admires these military souls, so I have two methods. The first method is to transcend them and cause them to reincarnate."


    "They''ve been stuck here all these years, and they''ve suffered a lot, so it''s a way out of this predicament."


    This was a general who had rushed out from within the army camp. He directly knelt in front of Sun Yungang and said, "This lowly general has accepted the entrustment of all the other comrades to come here to request Second Prince''s presence. We are not willing to be reincarnated and are willing to continue fighting for the empire."


    Then I have a secret technique that can turn your souls into Spirit Weapons. However, from now on, you cannot be reincarnated. You can only be Spirit Weapons for generations to come.


    The entire camp was silent. A moment later, another soldier rushed out. He saluted and said loudly, "All of us have discussed this before. We are willing to convert into Spirit Weapons to continue protecting the empire."


    Sun Yungang was moved to tears. He shook his head at Gui Zhen and said, "The Empire has already let down these million soldiers. We cannot let them do this anymore.


    The last soldier who rushed out immediately said loudly: "Could it be that Second Prince despises us as defeated soldiers?! If that''s the case, we would rather have our souls scattered and not reincarnate. Please retract your orders!"


    The entire camp was once again filled with cheers, "We would rather have our souls scattered than be reincarnated. Second Prince, please retract your orders."


    Sun Yungang immediately looked at Wei Da Wei, who shook his head and said: "Since this is what all the warriors want, then Second Prince will follow them!"


    Sun Yungang kneeled on the ground again, kowtowed heavily and said, "I thank all the soldiers here. I swear to the Heavenly Alliance that I will not make this kind of mistake again, or else the entire empire will collapse."


    Gui Zhen dejectedly shook his head and then said, "In the end, you still chose this path. There''s really no other way. However, if I want to turn them into Spirit Weapons, I still need two things."


    Everyone focused their gazes on him, not knowing what he needed.


    He calmly said, "First of all, I need your Tiger Tally so that it can be used as a tool to receive these Spirit Weapons. Also, you need to appoint a person to inherit this Tiger Tally."


    Wei Da Wei immediately took out the Tiger Tally and handed it over to Gui Zhen. "My vice commander-in-chief, Han Jian Chen, has been following me throughout the war. How about he inherit it?"


    Gui Zhen shook his head and said, "It has to be a living one."


    Wei Da Wei turned to look at Sun Yungang and said: "If that''s the case, then Second Prince will inherit the Tiger Tally!"


    Sun Yungang shook his head and said, "Old General Wei is truly selfless. However, this prince is not proficient in military strategies, so leading troops in this battle is definitely an amateur. I think that Wei Yang is the most suitable candidate to be an expert in military strategies."


    Wei Da Wei nodded and said, "Since Second Prince has said so, then I will pass the Tiger Tally to my disappointing grandson. Why aren''t you kneeling down?"


    Wei Yang quickly kneeled in front of him. Wei Da Wei used his hand to stroke his head and said, "I will pass the Tiger Tally to you today. You must remember the teachings of your ancestors and be loyal to the Empire."


    Wei Yang said with a solemn face: "I will definitely not disappoint my grandfather''s hopes. I will serve you through my Stellar Empire, even after death."


    Gui Zhen nodded his head and said, "The second thing I need is the old general''s soul. If I extract the million souls from this army, I will definitely not be able to control the baleful aura here.


    Therefore, I need the General''s ghost aura to neutralize the baleful aura here. However, in this way, the General will never be able to leave this place. He will only be able to guard this place for the rest of his life and will have to suffer the pain of having his bones cut off every day. "


    Without any hesitation, Wei Da Wei said loudly, "If it weren''t for the defeat at Changshan Mountains back then, this place wouldn''t be in such a state. Since I''m the culprit here, I naturally wouldn''t be able to do this."


    Gui Zhen bowed and said, "Old General is truly a noble man, this makes Young Monk extremely impressed. Old General can sacrifice himself for the sake of others, I believe there will be a day of release for you."


    "That''s no big deal. This old man is just repaying the debt, I only hope that one day, my grandson can lead a million spirit weapons to attack the capital of the Rising Sun Empire and use the blood of the winner to wash off the humiliation on us."


    This was the general that came out from the camp. He bowed to the old general and said, "Han Jian Chen vows to become the young general''s assistant, fulfilling the Marshal''s dying wish."


    Wei Yang also shouted as he raised his arms, "This grandson will definitely inherit Grandfather''s dying wish, break out of the Rising Sun Capital, and use the blood of the winner to wash away our shame."


    Waves of cheers came from the entire tent, "Breaking through the Rising Sun Capital, using the blood of the winner to wash away our shame."


    When the morale was at its peak, Gui Zhen suddenly threw the Tiger Tally into the air. His hands formed various hand seals, and countless golden lights shot out from the Tiger Tally.


    The soldiers in the tent all transformed into Black Gas s and flew into the Tiger Tally, after that, the Tiger Tally landed in Wei Yang''s hands. He bit his middle finger and dripped his blood on it, officially taking over the million soul weapons.

 C405 Everlasting monolith of the monolith

    Just as the million souls turned into Spirit Weapons, a few Black Gas could be seen floating on the ground.


    Everyone was affected by the Black Gas, all of their eyes were red, their hearts were filled with ruthless thoughts, they wanted to immediately pull out their weapons and attack the people beside them.


    Gui Zhen scanned with his Mind''s Eye and saw that Zhao Yiming had a calm and composed appearance, as if he was not affected at all.


    Yao Ri''s body emitted rays of sun-like light, and all the Black Gas melted like snow when they approached him.


    Other than the two of them, Magic Star''s body was covered in starlight, forcing the Black Gas out of his body. However, his eyes had already turned red.


    The other one who had a very small impact was actually Second Prince Sun Yungang. His body was also continuously revolving with True Essence, but the method was very peculiar, it was actually refining the Black Gas.


    Gui Zhen, you see that the others have already reached their limit, so you immediately let out a lion''s roar. A sound wave that was visible to the naked eye, suppressed these Black Gas.


    Only then did everyone slowly regain their clarity of mind. Everyone was extremely shocked in their hearts. They never thought that this baleful aura was so powerful. They were almost caught off guard.


    "I didn''t expect that the buddhist magic I''ve cultivated for so many years would have such a deep impact. I''m really ashamed."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Monks are also human, they also have emotions and desires, what is there to be ashamed about, everyone is the same."


    Gui Zhen said to Wei Dawai, "Old General, I don''t know if you''re ready yet, but I''m going to make my move."


    Wei Da Wei nodded his head and said, "There''s nothing to prepare. The evil Buddha can do whatever he wants. This old man is extremely happy that I can use my ghost to repay the sins I committed while I was alive."


    Gui Zhen''s lifeless eyes suddenly filled with Black Gas. Soon after, 108 chains flew out from the ground and tightly coiled around Wei Da Wei''s body.


    The heads of each chain were like snakes that drilled into his body, continuously tearing at his soul.


    Wei Dawei was a real man. He was actually able to endure the pain of his soul being torn apart. He didn''t even have the chance to make a sound.


    Rays of light followed the chains and seeped into the ground. Then Old General Wei sank into the ground bit by bit and eventually disappeared without a trace.


    Gui Zhen immediately gave a huge bow, and those with Sun Yungang in the lead, once again kneeled on the ground, and respectfully saw Old General Wei off.


    Gui Zhen sighed and said, "I have done with the matters at hand, so I will take my leave now."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Buddhist Monk Xu Yun and said, "You''re just an outsider, why are you participating in these kinds of things? I just happen to have some things to do in the Rising Sun Empire, you can come with me!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not even give Monk Jiu Yun a chance to reply. With a flick of his sleeve, the two of them disappeared from everyone''s sight. It was as if they had never appeared in the first place.


    Zhao Yiming swallowed his saliva and said, "Can this guy even be considered human? Why do I feel like he''s even more evil than ghosts? "


    Yao Ri said in unison: "There''s only one evil Buddha in every generation, but they''re all unparalleled beings in the world. Compared to him, I''m really hurt."


    Everyone returned to the camp very quickly. This time, they had truly gained a bountiful harvest. This million soul weapons could be used up to several million strong soldiers. At the very least, they didn''t need any supplies, and their actions were usually covert.


    After everyone sat down in the tent, Sun Yungang immediately said to Wei Yang: "You don''t have to return to the border with me. Bring over ten experts with you and return to the capital with you. Go to my Great Royal Sister and tell her everything before listening to her arrangements. "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "We should unrestrainedly spread this matter, it just so happens that it can motivate the entire Stellar Empire and raise the morale of everyone.


    I think whether it''s Old General Wei or a million souls in the military, we should make sure that our descendants will remember them forever. We can erect a memorial for them in the capital, in memory of the millions of loyal souls. "


    Sun Yungang''s eyes lit up, and immediately asked: "What is this memorial?"


    Zhao Yiming started to talk non-stop about the famous hero monument from his previous life, and these people felt their blood boiling after hearing it.


    Feng Guankui immediately said loudly: "Young Master Zhao is right, I will write a letter for my father. Our Feng Family is willing to contribute money to build this memorial."


    Zhao Yiming continued, "Calm down everyone, this memorial is for the memory of the soldiers who died in battle at Stellar Empire. "In addition, we should also build a Misty Cloud Pavilion to portray and worship all the fallen generals and those who have made outstanding contributions to the empire."


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone present turned red. This was a good thing that had been passed down throughout the ages. These people immediately began to clamor, willing to write letters to their families and contribute money to repair these two items.


    Sun Yungang stood up, bowed to Zhao Yiming, and said: "On behalf of the Stellar Empire Imperial Family, I thank the Young Master Zhao for his suggestion."


    At this time, Wei Yang also stood up and gave a huge bow, "On behalf of all the soldiers who have died in the battle over the generations of Stellar Empire, I thank the Young Master Zhao for his great kindness."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "You don''t need to thank anyone. This is the honor these soldiers deserve.


    The State should not forget them, nor should it forget them. If a nation could forget these loyal souls, then what face did they have to stand on this world?


    It is only a matter of time before such a nation and nation will perish. No matter how prosperous it looks right now, it has already decayed in its bones. It will only be able to last until its very last breath! "


    Sun Yungang nodded and said, "Young Master Zhao is right, Young Master and I are the ones who have simultaneously organized these ideas. Wei Yang, deliver them to my big sister as fast as possible.


    At the same time, help me announce to the world, no matter who, whoever dares to obstruct the construction of this monument, I, Sun Yungang, will not rest until we bleed to death. "


    After Wei Yang was done arranging the plans, he led a dozen or so experts and galloped back to the capital without stopping. Within three days, he would hand over the plans to Sun Xiuli.


    After Sun Xiuli finished reading, he immediately brought him to the palace to meet Sun Xiong. When Sun Xiong found out about this matter, she broke into tears and apologized to the million loyal souls. Thereafter, an official decree was passed down to build the Cloud Mist Pavilion and a monument.


    The news quickly spread through the streets and alleys. The people in the capital were all weeping bitterly. They were all showing great enthusiasm towards the Cloud Mist Pavilion and the memorial.


    All the noble families contributed their money. Even the commoners rushed to the construction site and tried their best.

 C406 Bandits attack

    Just as Wei Yang left, everyone rested for the night again. When they woke up the next morning, they were all brimming with fighting spirit.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Looks like the matter at the Changling Battlefield yesterday has a huge impact on everyone. I believe that it will also have a great effect on the entire Stellar Empire."


    Zhang Xinglong laughed and said: "Speaking of which, Young Master Zhao''s stratagem is still the best. The Cloud Mist Pavilion and the monument that you spoke about, after it was completed, it would definitely have an extraordinary effect."


    Due to the suggestion from last night, a few people in the group who disliked Zhao Yiming had now changed their opinion of him.


    Feng Guankui also laughed and said: "I have offended the Young Master Zhao in the past, I hope young master does not mind. Actually, I am not targeting Young Master either, because you are the Duke of Falling Moon Empire. "


    Bai Tong, who had always been Feng Guankui''s friend, also said, "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the fact that we were to face the defeat at Zhang Ling Mountain back then, it wouldn''t have happened either.


    That''s why we really don''t have the slightest bit of good impressions towards Falling Moon Empire, and Young Master Zhao has such a noble title, so he naturally has his own opinion of you. "


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "I''m not a Spirit Crystal, how can I let everyone look favorably on me? I can understand what you''re talking about, everyone can talk about it right now."


    At this moment, another person beside Jiang Jianxin said with a puzzled expression, "I''m Jiang Jianxin, there''s something I don''t understand, but I hope that young master won''t be angry."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You can speak your mind. I am not a petty person."


    Jiang Jianxin immediately said, "I know that Young Master Zhao and King Huainan are sworn brothers, and now that you have helped us in our Stellar Empire, does this seem to conflict with one another?"


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "King Huainan and I are indeed sworn brothers, he is my fourth brother.


    Furthermore, I feel that everything is done by human means. After all, the help provided by outsiders to you is very limited. Take the entire Huai Nan for example. I only brought up a general direction, and everything was done by my fourth brother himself.


    Furthermore, the reason why I do things is to consider the commoners. In fact, no one can deny that the chaotic world will arrive soon. All that is lacking is just a fuse.


    I hope to have a strong and unyielding force that can calm the world down as soon as possible. After all, Huai Nan is restricted by many things, so I feel that Stellar Empire can act as this role.


    "In this chaotic era of strife, the most difficult part is still the people. It is truly worrisome to see the people suffer and perish."


    When Zhao Yiming''s words came out, it stunned everyone present. After everyone thought about it silently, they all suddenly felt inferior.


    Lv Tao patted the fan in his hand lightly, shook his head and said, "Compared to Young Master Zhao, I feel that I am simply too small. Young Master Zhao is worried about the world, all they think about are the common people, I am extremely impressed."


    At this time, a lady walked over. Zhao Yiming took a glance and noticed that it was Isobel''s maid Ma Yuqin. She was sent by Sun Xiuli, and her martial arts were said to be not bad.


    Ma Yuqin smiled and said, "Young Miss thinks the journey is boring. She saw that Young Master Zhang had the ability to play with bugs and was almost the same as them returning to the border. She told me to invite Young Master over and have a spar with him."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and patted Zhang Xinglong''s shoulder, and said softly: "It''s time for you to sacrifice yourself for the empire. It''s said that Ba Yitusi is just a daughter, if you can take her down, the borders of the empire will be peaceful for at least fifty years."


    Lv Tao also teased from the side: "Besides, this girl looks pretty good too, I''ll support you brother."


    Magic Star, whose eyes had always been high and mighty, actually revealed a vulgar smile and said: "If you don''t think your methods are good, I have medicine with you."


    Yao Ri directly kicked it, then laughed and said: "Everyone, don''t mind him, he forgot to take some medicine this morning."


    Although Zhang Xinglong rolled his eyes at everyone, a hint of excitement flashed past his eyes. It seemed that this brother truly intended to sacrifice himself to achieve the greater good.


    At this time, Yao Ri coughed and said, "Let me give you another piece of advice, if you want to be quick, you have to use your martial arts. You have to try to make her push you backwards, so that you can leave her hand in the future."


    There were a few people who were drinking water and spitting it out when they heard this. They looked at Shining Solar with admiration. As expected, a dog who bites doesn''t bark. This was the highest realm of sullenness.


    Yao Ri coughed and said: "We are all men, it is normal that I have some requirements, it is only the level of my wrist, in this aspect I am definitely a master, you all can come and consult me in private."


    Magic Star also chimed in: "This is definitely true, my big brother''s nickname is Blood Noble, to a large extent, because he has collected a lot of Luo Hong."


    Yao Ri kicked him again and scolded him loudly: "You bastard, tell me whether or not you''re good or not. Do you believe that I''ll hit you until your face blooms with peach blossoms and let you know why flowers are so red?"


    When everyone was playing around here, Zhao Yiming suddenly realised that on this public road, there were people wearing hemp passing by their team from time to time.


    These people''s clothes were as if they were wearing mourning clothes. Moreover, they did not have any fear when facing the entire team. They simply sized them up without restraint.


    Wu Di was one of the guards in the team, he rushed to Li Wu''s side and said: "Master, something is wrong, it seems like someone is plotting against us."


    Li Wu''s brows slightly creased as he said, "Do you have any basis for saying these words?"


    Wu Di quickly nodded and said, "I saw a lot of people wearing hemp walking around us, and as far as I know..."


    His voice became lower and lower, and Li Wu unconsciously leaned forward, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    A sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face as he said, "They are Bandits. They are here to kill you." As he said that, he took out a short blade from his sleeves and thrusted towards Li Wu''s chest like lightning.


    Li Wu''s face revealed a ridiculing smile, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist, "Of course I know that they are the Bandits, and you are also them."


    As he spoke, he flicked his wrist and the short knife instantly appeared in his hand. He then stabbed forward and stabbed into Wu Di''s chest.


    At this moment, shouts could be heard from both sides of the road. A group of people wearing mourning robes were waving their weapons as they cried out to the group.


    There were tears on the faces of these people, but their attacks were indeed vicious. It was completely a life-and-death struggle.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the people who pounced on him, and a cold smile appeared on his face. These were just small shrimps, they couldn''t even pass the barrier, and he wondered when the big fish would come out.

 C407 Origin of the bandits

    As Zhao Yiming had expected, those people were all killed by the guards in the time it took for an incense stick to burn. On the other hand, only a few people were slightly injured on his side.


    However, he noticed that everyone''s expression was very serious. He asked hesitantly, "Could it be that these people have some background? Why do I feel that you''re all very worried?"


    Feng Guankui said from the side: "At first, we didn''t pay attention to them. Through the exchange of blows just now, we can confirm that these people are the Bandits, and this is only their probing attack. The Bandits has always been a huge headache for the Empire, but unfortunately, it has never been able to resolve it. "


    Lv Tao saw that Zhao Yiming was still puzzled and explained, "The Bandits was a product of Changling''s defeat.


    And since Rising Sun Empire had to adopt a policy of high pressure, the people had to put up a resistance against it. In the end, the two sides kept on fighting and it did indeed bring quite a bit of trouble to the Rising Sun Empire.


    It could be said that the Bandits at that time had the support of various families and even the Empire. Furthermore, the clothes that they wore were also for themselves to wear the clothes of filial piety and show their determination to fight with their lives on the line. "


    Standing at the side, Jiang Jianxin said with a deep voice, "It should be said that the Bandits that had just started out could absolutely be called a hero. Unfortunately, after they were defeated, they started fleeing towards the Empire''s side.


    He did not expect that they would not change their roguish natures and would kill and loot the empire. The empire had also sent people to annihilate them a few times.


    However, these people were very cunning. They normally hid in the village, and were no different from the common people. After the encirclement and annihilation of the troops had been completed, they would come out once again to cause trouble.


    It can be said that when they took off their clothes, they were just ordinary citizens. When they wore the clothes, they would become Bandits, and the Empire could not kill all of the commoners.


    When Zhao Yiming heard this, he felt as if he was a Somali pirate from his previous life. Even if the citizens were bandits, it would still be a headache for anyone.


    Feng Guankui then said: "Young Master Zhao has always been an astonishing schemer, I wonder if there is any way to solve this problem."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "It will be difficult to take care of them, but it''s not impossible, but it will take a very long time."


    Coincidentally, Sun Yungang also walked over, he immediately asked: "I wonder what the method is, it doesn''t matter if it lasts a bit longer."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "If you want to completely eradicate the Bandits, then you need to do so in unison. I believe that you will have to exterminate the bandits every time. They can all run away. It must be someone inside you.


    Therefore, the first step was to move all the families away from the Bandits''s active areas. Those who did not leave would be exterminated, all the officials would be taken down and the army would take over.


    Then, they would have to pay a huge bounty to some of the important leaders of the Horse Bandits. At the same time, they would have to send experts to kill them no matter the cost.


    They had to use bloody means, as long as there was a place where the Bandits was rampant, there would be a bloody suppression wherever there was.


    This also prevented the possibility of the Bandits''s leaders escaping. As long as these leaders were killed, the Bandits would just be a motley crew.


    After that, they had to adopt a soft and gentle policy. It would be tax-exempt for at least ten years for the entire region. The tax exemption was not for aristocratic families, but for the common people.


    Since the aristocratic families had already been moved away, they would divide their land and let everyone have a meal as long as they worked. I believe that, on the one hand, it was the iron-blooded suppression that caused the entire village to suffer. On the other hand, as long as he worked hard, he would be able to get enough food. I believe that any normal person would know what to choose. And this will directly cut off the source of the Bandits. "


    These people were shocked hearing about it, but after thinking about it more, Zhao Yiming had said that it would be a solution, but there were many problems that were affecting them.


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly, and continued: "We have three questions, the first is how to get rid of the officials behind them, I believe they will immediately attack our team, and the identity of the people behind them, everyone should be well aware."


    Feng Guankui retorted: "First Prince is a bit ruthless, but I believe that he would not collude with Bandits.


    However, as long as we explain the situation to the First Prince, he should prioritize his people towards the Empire. On this matter, I feel that the First Prince will become the vanguard. "


    Zhao Yiming continued to nod his head and said: "This second rule is how to find the leader of Bandits. You have interacted with them for so many years, yet were unable to catch the leader."


    Lv Tao thought for a while and said, "We only know that the leader of the bandits of Bandits is called Ma Fei.


    "However, there will always be brave men who will be rewarded. As long as we bring out their high officials and magnanimous men, I believe that these people who have run for their lives in the martial arts world will naturally help us find them and bring back their heads."


    Jiang Jianxin also agreed, "I fully agree with Young Master Lu''s point of view. This snake has its own path. If we can''t find it, that doesn''t mean that these bunch of desperate criminals can''t either."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head again, then said: "The last is related to the various large families, to move them, and also to distribute their land to the people, this involves how to take care of them."


    No one made a sound as this was related to the division of interests. If these aristocratic families were moved to their own places, then they would definitely compress their own space of interests, which would be disadvantageous to the family.


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "This is the hardest part, if I can''t do this, what''s ahead is useless work, this bandit will never be able to be cured."


    Zhang Xinglong followed Isobel over at this time. Isobel blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, "Actually, those families don''t have anywhere to go. We can move them back and forth."


    We have always been very interested in all kinds of production in the Empire, especially in all kinds of technology. It''s just that we have a lot of land, so we can give it to them many times over.


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I wonder if this can be considered as nurturing a tiger or not. If you return to the border and obtain this technology, with the help of these families, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing."


    Isobel laughed and said: "Your brain is really quick, but actually there is a way. When I go back, I can persuade my father, and we can make a special area for you to live alone."


    Sun Yungang squinted his eyes as a decision formed in his heart.

 C408 Special warfare team

    In the following three days, the entire team was harassed by all kinds of harassment from the Bandits. The guards were running for their lives, obviously exhausted.


    Sun Yungang sent some people to invite Zhao Yiming and the other two over. After everyone settled down in the main tent, he said in a low voice: "Bandits has been harassing them very badly these few days. I''m afraid it won''t work if this goes on.


    I feel that we can''t just passively take a beating, we should take the initiative to attack them. I invited the three of you to come here this time to form a special task force and take the initiative to search for them.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Second Prince is right, being beaten up while not moving at all is not a good idea. If we are continued to be harassed by them, I''m afraid we will be lambs waiting to be slaughtered."


    Yao Ri also nodded his head, "Young Master Zhao is right, all the eggs will be laid under the nest. We are doing this for ourselves, if Second Prince has any orders, just say it."


    Sun Yungang immediately said: I have already confirmed a few candidates, I want to have three leaders, what do you think?


    Magic Star said in a serious tone: "Young Master Zhao is good at strategy, I think he can become the captain of this team, us two brothers are willing to listen to his commands."


    His words caused everyone to be stunned. He usually acted very arrogantly, but never did they expect that his actions at this time would actually be so appropriate.


    Zhao Yiming did not decline at this time and decisively said, "Since you guys trust me so much, I''ll be the captain. "I wonder who the members of this team are?"


    Sun Yungang lightly clapped his hands, and more than ten people filed in. Zhao Yiming swept his eyes over them, and saw Zhang Xinglong, Lv Tao, Sun Jiasheng and Feng Guankui were there.


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "They should still be coming to harass us tonight. Zhang Xinglong, control the bugs and attach them to their bodies.


    I will lead the rest of the people and chase after the mark you left behind. When you reach the camp, you must not act rashly.


    Zhang Xinglong immediately nodded his head and said: "I understand Young Master Zhao''s words, I will go and prepare."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the remaining people and said, "You guys go back and prepare as well. We''ll set off together tomorrow morning."


    After another night of harassment, the entire special forces squad quietly left the team on the second day and quickly entered the forest.


    Lv Tao immediately found the mark left by Zhang Xinglong. Everyone followed the map and after a few hours, they arrived at a camp.


    Lv Tao let out a strange whistle. After a while, he saw that Zhang Xinglong had appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhang Xinglong pointed to the camp in front of them: "I followed them to here, but I followed Young Master Zhao''s instructions, did you guys infiltrate the camp?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Your caution is correct. Everyone, hide here for now.


    At the same time, inside the camp, the three people from Bandits, Li Jiantao, Li Jianhui and Li Jianjun were sitting there. These three people were blood brothers and held great power within the Bandits.


    Just then, a person walked in. It was Ma Fei''s envoy, Feng Da Hai. He bowed towards the three of them and then sat down.


    Feng Da Hai said to the three of them: "The chief sent me here this time because he hopes that you can stop your attacks on the Second Prince. By doing this, you will bring great trouble to our entire Bandits."


    Li Jianhui chuckled and said, "I think Leader is being too careful. After all, we have always been enemies with Stellar Empire and now someone is offering a high price for Second Prince''s head. How can we let this fat fish off?"


    Feng Da Hai immediately tried to persuade her: "This money is good, but you still have to have a life to spend it. The Stellar Empire has always been relatively weak against our encirclement, because there''s no need to fight to the death.


    But, if you kill the Second Prince, that would mean declaring war on the entire Empire. When that happens, they would unleash the entire nation''s power, and we would simply be unable to escape death. "


    Li Jianjun casually said, "Don''t scare us like you say. It''s not as powerful as you say. As long as we can do it well, no one will know even if we get what we want."


    Feng Dahai immediately said, "There is no such thing as a wall without wind in this world. Sooner or later, it will be known to everyone. Moreover, there are countless experts in this team. It is unknown whether or not you will succeed.


    "When the time comes, we''ll all completely fall out with each other. How do you expect us to deal with the Empire''s army? Don''t think that our usual tactics would be effective at that time. What if they make up their minds and kill everyone here?"


    Li Jiantao snorted and said, "I don''t care about what you say. Anyway, it''s impossible for us to not take the money, and since we''ve already promised them, we can''t go back on our word."


    Feng Da Hai earnestly advised: "I hope the three great leaders think twice, this is not a joke."


    Li Jianjun walked behind Feng Da Hai and suddenly slammed her palm on the back of Feng Da Hai''s heart. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. This blood was mixed with pieces of her internal organs.


    Feng Da Hai''s Beijing palm struck forward a few steps, while Li Jianhui also leaped into the air and directly pierced his ears with twin peaks. Both of his palms landed on Feng Da Hai''s temples, directly killing him.


    Li Jiantao narrowed her eyes and said, "You are just so ignorant, forcing us brothers to take action. If you two drag him down, just say that he''s never been here. "


    The two of them quickly returned, Li Jianjun said fiercely: "I had long disliked that Ma Fei, why don''t we just go back instead?"


    Li Jianhui also agreed, "I think what Third Bro said is right. What right does Ma Fei have to have such a great power? We three brothers working together have half of the Bandits, we should have long established ourselves as the king."


    Li Jiantao shook her head and said, "You''re still thinking too simply. This matter is not as easy as you make it out to be. Why don''t you think about how you''ll face the Imperial Army in the future if we''re on our own?"


    This time, if we attack and kill the Second Prince, it will definitely anger the Empire. At that time, if we throw Ma Fei out, he will be our scapegoat. "


    Li Jianhui laughed out loud and said, "Big brother''s really good at scheming. We already got the money, so we don''t need to take any risks."


    Li Jiantao said proudly, "Send someone to harass them for the night tonight. Tomorrow, we will send out all of our members. When the time comes, we will kick that noble Second Young Master''s head off like a ball."


    The three of them laughed insolently, as if they saw the rolling Spirit Crystal, and rushed over. At the same time, the special forces in the forest were also gathering their strength, preparing for the night''s battle.

 C409 Night bandits

    The sky quickly darkened, Zhao Yiming had been observing the camp all this while, and very quickly, he found teams of Bandits s leaving the camp in high spirits.


    He said to Zhang Xinglong: "Go inside and take a look, let the entire camp''s terrain explore properly, you must definitely find their main tent."


    Zhang Xinglong immediately hid himself and sneaked into the camp. After around half an hour, Zhang Xinglong appeared again.


    He quickly said, "I''ve already investigated everything. The camp is now in the nine empty skies, but their three leaders are all in the big tent right in the middle."


    Feng Guankui immediately said: "Then we will slowly sneak in and kill them."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Our absolute strength is above them, we can just directly fight our way in.


    Zhang Xinglong, use the Chameleon and bring the three of us in. We will immediately kill the three leaders and attack us from the outside. "


    Everyone immediately split up and moved out. Feng Guankui carried his Iron Rod and walked towards the camp. Within a few steps, he reached the front of the camp.


    The guards here were extremely relaxed, the two Bandits s at the front of the door were casually standing there. One of them saw him walk over and shouted, "You lazy brat, aren''t you?


    At this time, Feng Guankui had already arrived in front of them. The two could tell that he was not one of them, and just as he shouted out, his head was immediately smashed into pieces.


    He then smashed the door with his staff, directly smashing the entire camp into pieces. He then loudly shouted, "You bastards, listen to me. I''ve come to plunder your lair."


    The remaining Bandits s immediately ran out randomly, and as for the other members of the special forces, they entered the camp from all around, and killed the Bandits s as if they were cutting melons and vegetables.


    The three Li Family Brothers hurriedly walked out of the big tent. When they saw the chaos outside, Li Jiantao immediately shouted loudly: "Everyone, do not panic, be careful not to fight."


    The figures of Zhao Yiming and the other two appeared as he said smilingly: "Since you have the time to care about others, it''s better to think of a way to protect your own life!"


    Li Jianjun angrily shouted from the side, "Who are you people?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "You have been harassing us for so many days, do you still not know who we are?"


    Li Jianhui said in shock, "You are from the Second Prince, how did you find this place?"


    At this time, Yao Ri seemed to have become a completely different person as he said with a cold and stern expression, "You people are quite bold and reckless, do you really think that you can do whatever you want just because you have run rampant for a moment?


    "If we don''t let your blood flow in rivers today, you wouldn''t know how many eyes Prince Ma has. He actually dares to provoke us. He''s simply courting death."


    Magic Star snorted from his nose and said: "Just speak with these people and directly kill them."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hands and two cold lights rushed towards Li Jianjun''s face. Li Jianjun waved her palms and sent the two flying knives flying.


    Yao Ri sneered, in a flash, he appeared in front of Li Jianhui, raised his hand and punched.


    Li Jianhui raised both her hands and retreated a dozen steps back from the punch. She felt her arms go numb and was shocked in her heart.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he looked at Li Jiantao and said, "Since they have already made their move, then let''s not watch anymore and make our move!"


    As he spoke, he flicked his fingers, and several bullets flew out. Li Jiantao pulled out a steel knife from his waist and repeatedly waved it, sending the steel balls flying one by one. However, there were a few holes left on the steel knife.


    Li Jiantao was extremely shocked. She did not expect the other party to be so powerful, and at that moment, all she could do was howl loudly, wave the Single Knife in her hand, and pounce ferociously.


    The six of them fought and fought, but Zhao Yiming and the other two obviously had the upper hand.


    Zhao Yiming used the Great Strength Vajra Palm. The fierce palm wind pressured down on Li Jiantao so hard that he couldn''t even breathe.


    He suddenly changed his move from the King Kong Palm to the Heart Piercing Poison Palm. His palm landed squarely on Li Jiantao''s chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of black blood as he fell to the side.


    "Congratulations to host, for killing one of the eight main bulwarks of the Bandits, Li Jiantao. Because the other party is a special character, he gained one hundred percent of his experience. He received twenty thousand experience points, one hundred Asura Value, and one sword skill from the Yun Family of Mortal Level Cultivation Method."


    He very casually chose to cultivate. Right now, he did not care about the Mortal Level Cultivation Method at all, and it was only an additional skill that he inherited from another person.


    At this time, he looked to the side. Yao Ri also let out a loud shout, and his entire body, like a sun, immediately released a blinding light.


    After that, he threw a punch, but Li Jianhui had no way of resisting it. The Grand Sun Primordial Flame was attached to his fist, and he turned it into ashes.


    Seeing that the two of them did well, Magic Star was also a little anxious. With a loud roar, dozens of rays of light shot out from his body, instantly turning Li Jianjun into a hedgehog.


    After the three great heads were killed, the remaining Bandits s immediately lost all confidence and scattered. In the end, they were all killed by these people.


    Zhao Yiming''s camp was filled with landmines. Afterwards, he led everyone to hide at the side, and when dawn arrived, the remaining Bandits s also returned.


    A loud rumbling sound could be heard, blowing up the entire camp. When they arrived back at the camp, they saw that it was filled with broken limbs.


    Sun Jiasheng said with lingering fear: "Young Master Zhao''s Mechanism Apparatus are really powerful, under such circumstances, I''m afraid very few people will be able to escape calamity."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "These Mechanism Apparatus are only able to deal with small fries, if we really meet those experts, they would be useless. Now that everything has been completed, we can go back and report to the Second Prince. "


    Everyone quickly caught up to the carriage that the Second Prince was in. After Sun Yungang heard Feng Guankui''s report, he immediately said with a smile, "For the three of you to be able to get rid of the three heads of the Bandits in one go, the three of you have truly made great contributions. I would like to express my thanks here."


    The three of them acted humbly for a while, then went back to their respective cars. Zhao Yiming secretly calculated the results of the battle, which was not bad this time, obtaining a total of 200,000 experience points as well as 1000 Asura Value s.


    Amongst those items, there were even a few blade and sword type weapons. He immediately levelled up the Green Wave Blade and its grade increased yet again.


    Other than that, he also reported three other Secret Book s, of which two were Mortal Level Cultivation Method s, which were the basic sword techniques of the Two Hengs Mountain Faction.


    He did not expect the third Secret Book to be the Earth-grade Qi Method Great Wisdom Palm, which was formed by the combination of the Great Strength Vajra Palm and the Great Strength Vajra Palm.

 C410 Angry bandits

    In an inconspicuous thatched hut in one of the villages, there were six people sitting in a circle. The person at the head had a calm expression, but the other five people were furious.


    Ma Fei coughed lightly and said, "I believe you have received news that the three Li Family Brothers have been killed, and their entire force, their elites, have also been annihilated."


    Jin Dahai was just a reckless guy, he said angrily: "Even back then, when we fought against Rising Sun Empire, we had never suffered such a huge loss. This time we must take revenge for the three of them, otherwise we wouldn''t even have the face to stay in the martial arts world."


    Xiong Le was also a very violent person. He agreed, "Chief Jin is right. If we don''t make a sound this time, how do we make the brothers in the martial arts world view us? We must avenge them."


    Liu Yi Sheng was a scholar, he lightly waved the fan in his hand and said: "Based on the current situation, the person who killed the three brothers should be someone from the Second Prince. Since the Second Prince has done this, it would be to make an example of them. If we were to act recklessly, it might bring about a disaster. "


    Liu Yi retorted, "My opinion and yours are the exact opposite. Since Second Prince killed them, we have already stood against him. Rather than waiting for him to return to the capital and make a move against us, we might as well leave him here."


    Zheng Xiaoyang said hesitantly: "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as it sounds. The Second Prince''s team has as many experts as the clouds within them. If we were to fight head on, we might not be able to capture them."


    Liu Yi Prime shook his head and said: "You can''t say that, but I think it''s good to hit them, but we can''t kill them too much, as long as we let them know that our Bandits isn''t easy to mess with."


    Ma Fei nodded his head and said: "I have already sent people to the capital to contact the First Prince. I just received his reply, he agreed to recruit us, but have us submit a letter of endorsement."


    Liu Yi Cheng''s reaction was fast, he immediately said: "Could it be that First Prince is referring to..."


    Ma Fei nodded his head and said: "I am from Second Prince. However, he also sent a message that Zhao Yiming must be captured alive."


    Liu Yi Cheng said with a look of shock: "This request is really too much, then with Zhao Yiming''s capabilities, killing him would be extremely tiring, let alone capturing him alive."


    Xiong Le shouted, "Stop trying to ruin the others'' morale. If we attack together, I don''t believe I won''t be able to catch him."


    Zheng Xiaoyang said disdainfully, "Do you think everyone else is dead? It''s said that there are also two experts from the Devil Master Palace there. Just those two are enough for us to drink. "


    Ma Fei slapped the table and said: "It''s useless to say this now, since we have already offended the Second Prince.


    Liu Yi, release a message for me. Just say that due to the death of the three great fighters, the entire Bandits is furious and we will make the culprit pay with his blood. "


    Sun Yungang invited Zhao Yiming and the other two into the main tent once again. He held a piece of paper in his hand and said: "I just received intelligence that those Bandits s want to take revenge for the three great heads. They might give their all to attack us."


    Zhao Yiming frowned: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. According to the personality of the Bandits, they shouldn''t have the courage to fight us to the death."


    Sun Yungang slightly smiled and said: "They must have been ordered by someone. As for who it is, I am already well aware of it, but I have a question now.


    That means that the other side has six experts, while we only have five. If they were to really fight, then the remaining expert will have no choice but to do so. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "I''ll deal with that Ma Fei, at that time, let Zhang Xinglong and the others stall for one opponent, when we get here, it wouldn''t be too late to take care of him."


    Li Wu hesitated for a moment before saying: "I''m afraid the three of them aren''t strong enough, but that''s the only way."


    Yao Ri said casually: "If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll just fight two rounds. I think with my Rising Sun Great Art, it should be able to hold two people back.


    Li Wu took out another map, pointed at it and said, "We will reach the One Line Sky in three days, and only by passing through the One Line Sky will we be able to enter the Fire Desert.


    If my expectations aren''t wrong, the other party should be making a move against us here, because Fire Desert is the territory of Bandit Zhang Yanglian. Even if these Bandits have the greatest of courage, they would definitely not dare to cross the border. "


    Just as everyone was talking, they suddenly heard the indistinct sound of Hu Qin in the air. Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Indeed, the sky never ends, our sixth expert is here, and he is a super expert too."


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he appeared outside the tent as he shouted loudly, "Is it the eldest senior brother? Zhao Yiming is here waiting."


    Sun Yungang and the rest also came out from their tents and quickly saw two figures approaching them. They seemed to be slow but in fact they were fast.


    Mo Lingfeng smiled slightly and said: "When I saw this group from afar, I knew it was the Stellar Empire Second Prince''s team. You brat, you are right here."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Big Senior, to me, it has been a long drought. We were just worrying about the lack of a super strong expert as our leader, when you came."


    Li Jia smiled and said, "Why is it that only Big Senior is a super expert, could it be that this senior sister of mine is useless at all?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled mischievously, "Senior Sister, what are you talking about? Big Senior is such a powerful expert, but you have control over him too, who would dare say that you''re not powerful?"


    Sun Yungang took a step forward and said: "Stellar Empire Second Prince has seen a couple before. For both of you to be able to join my team, it really brings light to my humble dwelling."


    Mo Lingfeng said indifferently: "You don''t need to be so courteous, I didn''t come here to help you, firstly, to help my junior brother, and secondly, to get rid of this bandit."


    Sun Yungang laughed awkwardly, then turned to Li Jia and said: "Little sister, you''re so beautiful, every time I see a girl as pretty as you, I feel extremely envious of you."


    With regards to the Second Prince, it could be said that all the big sects knew about it.


    Li Jia laughed as if she did not care about it: "Second Prince is too polite, my looks can only be considered average, when will you meet the Third Junior Sister, I will feel sorry for you."


    Sun Yungang smiled and allowed the few of them to enter, but at the same time, he secretly hoped that the Bandits would come earlier!

 C411 Fighting the first line of the sky

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Second Prince''s group had finally reached the One Line Sky, but this time Ma Fei did not use any tricks.


    The group of Second Prince stopped, following the arrangement of Zhang Xinglong and the others, they cooperated with Li Jia to protect Isobel, to prevent any accidents from happening to her.


    Feng Guankui walked out of the group and shouted sternly: "Who are you people, to actually dare stop the carriage of the Second Prince, do you want to rebel?"


    Ma Fei laughed and said: "What kind of people are we? Don''t you all know that we don''t have to play around here. Today, we are here to avenge the three of you, so die!"


    Sun Yungang nodded at Li Wu, and the latter immediately left the crowd, and said with a cold face: "I didn''t expect you to be so direct, I wonder how you want to fight, and directly fight in a free-for-all battle?"


    Ma Fei shook his head and said: "Although we are called bandits, but we were actually civilians who had no other way. If the empire had not abandoned us, we would not have become bandits."


    Li Wu sneered and said, "Don''t find excuses for yourself there. After you return to the empire, doesn''t the empire give you the conditions to survive?


    Ma Fei pretended to be helpless: "Who''s in the right and who''s in the wrong, who can say it clearly, it''s useless to say anything more here today, and I don''t want to do anything more either. We have a total of six experts on our side, including myself.


    Sun Yungang laughed shrilly and said, "Then let''s do it according to what you said. We''ll have a fight and we''ll kill all of you at the same time, eliminating all of you once and for all."


    Xiong Le walked out with large strides and shouted, "Your Grandpa Xiong is here, that person is coming forward to die."


    Magic Star immediately came out of the crowd, and laughed arrogantly: "You are quite a big guy, our Devil Master Palace just so happens to be lacking a labourer. If you are willing to return with me, I will spare your life. "


    Xiong Le roared in anger, "You actually dare to look down on others. Watch as I tear you apart."


    As he said that, he rushed forward, waving his pair of gigantic palms, directly grabbing Magic Star''s arms.


    Magic Star dodged to the side, raising his hand and shooting out a cold beam of light. Who would have thought that this cold ray of light would fail when it hit Xiong Le? This fellow''s skin and flesh was rough, and this dart did not cause any substantial damage to Xiong Le.


    The Magic Star kept on using the Lightness Skill to contend with him, shooting out hidden weapons one after another. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    Xiong Le suddenly jumped forward and used both hands to grab onto Magic Star''s neck. A sneer appeared on his face and he wanted to break Magic Star''s neck.


    At this time, Magic Star also revealed a smile, when he opened his mouth, two spikes flew out from his mouth, directly knocking Xiong Le''s eyes out.


    Just as Xiong Le was crying out miserably, he shook his hand and shot out an arrow from his sleeve. The arrow flew into his mouth and pierced through his throat.


    Magic Star clapped his hands and returned to the group, as if he had done something insignificant. Bandits''s morale was indeed low, he never thought that he would actually be at a disadvantage.


    Liu Yi Prime Minister thought for a moment and said: "Jin Da Hai should be in the next match."


    Jin Dahai immediately ran out, waving a pair of twin hammers, shouting loudly, "Who''s going to make your grandpa hit a hundred hammers?"


    Mo Lingfeng walked out unexpectedly. He looked at Jin Dahai and said, "Five years ago, there was a village here where everyone''s head was smashed. Did you do this?"


    Jin Dahai thought for a moment and said, "Yes, there was an old man''s house inside, and a little girl''s skin. She looked very white and tender, and was very comfortable to use."


    Mo Lingfeng''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "It''s good that you did it, Miss Xing''er has done me a favor, today I will kill you to avenge her."


    Jin Dahai shouted, "What big words you have there! Watch how I smash you to pieces with my hammer!"


    As he said this, he waved his hammers and charged forward. Everyone saw a flash of cold light as Jin Dahai''s hammers fell to the ground, his hands clutching his throat, blood gushing out.


    Mo Lingfeng sheathed his sword back into Hu Qin, and pulled the zither back to the convoy lonely, as if he had only squashed a fly.


    Ma Fei took this time to shout out loud: "We were the first to go just now, and you are the first to go this time."


    Li Wu laughed and said: "Then let me handle the third array, I wonder who will be the one to throw their lives away."


    Liu Yi''s body moved, he instantly flew out, he did not reply, his fingers immediately bent like hooks, grabbing towards Li Wu''s face.


    Li Wu retreated back and then struck out with his palm. His palm carried a faint smell of blood, and this time, he was using the Blood Calamity Palm.


    Liu Yi did not dare to take it head-on and immediately dodged to the side. Following that, he grabbed towards Li Wu''s crotch, and there was actually a monkey that stole a peach from him.


    Li Wu retreated yet again, but his face revealed a look of anger, and after three consecutive palm strikes, the two of them instantly became a ball of fire.


    After about a dozen moves, Liu Yi felt his head turn heavy. The most powerful part of the Blood Plague Palm was the smell of blood, which could cause people to be poisoned.


    Liu Yi thought to himself, this is not good, but it was already too late. Li Wu changed his move to Blood Corpse Palm, and struck out with a burst of force, and the last palm landed on his shoulder.


    Liu Yi''s face revealed an ashen expression, and his body swayed a few times. Soon, his body began to grow corpse spots, and he fell face first onto the ground.


    After Li Wu returned, he slowly walked out with a smile on his face: "I wonder who will be the one to teach you?"


    Zheng Xiaoyang''s feet pushed off the ground and he leapt into the air. Using the momentum of the impact, he struck out with both palms.


    Yao Ri was provoked by Mo Lingfeng. After all, everyone belonged to the Fourth Young Master.


    He immediately used his most proficient Rising Sun Great Technique. His entire body was like the sun, followed by the Great Sun Divine Fist, which landed heavily on Zheng Xiaoyang''s palms.


    Zheng Xiaoyang screamed as his entire body was enveloped by the Grand Sun Primordial Flame and turned to ash in an instant.


    Yao Ri turned around and walked back to the group. However, he knew in his heart that although he had defeated his opponent in one move, he was still half a step behind Mo Lingfeng when compared to Mo Lingfeng''s gentle sword strike.


    On the other hand, the morale of Bandits''s side had already reached the bottom. It was unexpected that two out of the four contestants were killed in one move after being defeated. Could it be that they were really frogs at the bottom of a well in the past?


    Liu Yi Cheng had no other choice now, he took out the Longsword from his waist and walked out slowly. Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously and also walked out.

 C412 The annihilation of the bandit

    Liu Yi Cheng looked at Zhao Yiming who was slowly walking towards him, with a bitter face. He knew clearly in his heart, he was not Zhao Yiming''s match.


    He did not know what his big boss was thinking. He was clearly here to send himself to his death. His original plan was to charge forward and use the advantage in numbers to run away.


    If the opponent''s strength was insufficient, then according to First Prince''s request, they would kill him. If the opponent was strong, then they could escape. At that time, First Prince would have an explanation.


    Who would have thought that the big boss would suddenly change his mind and send a general to do battle before the battle? Did he really think that there were so many experts on his side? Wasn''t this just delivering food to the other party?


    He suddenly had an epiphany in his heart. So it turned out that the identity First Prince wanted was not the head of the Second Prince, but rather the heads of these Bandits s.


    Although he clearly knew that this was the case, he still decided to stay alive. He turned around and glanced at Ma Fei, and then wore a gloomy smile on his face.


    If not for the leader, he would have died a long time ago. But today, he was going to use his life to exchange for the leader''s future. Thinking about the evil deeds he had done in the past few years, it was truly a retribution.


    Ma Fei looked at his trusted subordinate, his heart also filled with bitterness. Seems like he already knew what he was thinking, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    When a bandit had feelings, what awaited him was death. He should not be moved by emotions, and similarly, he should not have children. But now, everything was in his possession, and he had fallen into someone else''s hands.


    However, the First Prince had already promised that after the Bandits was destroyed, he would definitely give his son a future. For the sake of his own descendants, he could only let down his brothers.


    Liu Yi Cheng''s heart had already calmed down, he looked indifferently at Zhao Yiming who had walked in front of him, and said with a smile: "To be able to die in the hands of a world-famous Young Master Zhao, this is my honor.


    But I am a person who has always been afraid of pain, and I hope that Young Master Zhao can act more cleanly.


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed. He saw from the other party''s face the deathly stillness of the day and couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you guys doing this?"


    Liu Yicheng smiled and said, "How can there be so many reasons in this world? I''ll make the first move. "


    While speaking, he shook the Longsword, and used the Seven Stars Hanging Sword to point at seven of Zhao Yiming''s major acupoints, which also showed how profound his sword technique was.


    Zhao Yiming turned his hand, and the Green Wave Blade that he had not used for a long time, directly appeared in his hand.


    As the two of them fought, Liu Yicheng was finally able to relax. For the first time, he unleashed his sword art to its maximum potential. From afar, he looked like a sky full of twinkling stars.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly took a step back and said solemnly: "No matter what, you are an opponent worthy of respect. Today, I will use the profound meaning of my blade technique to send you off on your final journey."


    After he finished speaking, he shouted out, "The final profound meaning of the String Break Saber Technique, break the bowstring with one saber strike."


    Everyone saw a flash of blade light, and Liu Yicheng''s head flew into the sky, a smile still hanging on his face.


    Zhao Yiming leaped into the air, extended his hand and grabbed his head, but before his body could fall on the ground, he immediately pressed down on his neck, then took out two days of ointment and connected his two heads together.


    He then laid his corpse on the ground and turned to the team: "He is an admirable opponent. Carry him down and bury him."


    Immediately two people ran out and directly carried Liu Yi Cheng''s body away. Ma Fei cupped his hands and said with tears in his eyes: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for your righteousness."


    Zhao Yiming turned around and returned to the team, only then did he hear the system''s notification sound.


    "Congratulations host, you have killed Bandits Liu Yiping. Because the other party is the future star, you have received special rewards of one million experience points, ten thousand Asura Value, two high leveled pellets, and one set of Emperor Level, Cultivation Method: Star Seizer Sword Technique. This Cultivation Method will be mandatory."


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded in learning the Star Plucking Sword Technique. Therefore, the Cultivation Method belongs to the future Star Cultivation Method. Please find a suitable candidate to pass it down, there will definitely be a reward."


    Zhao Yiming was startled, he did not expect that Liu Yiping would actually be some kind of future star, it seemed like his butterfly effect had changed his life trajectory.


    He glanced at the team and saw that the Magic Star was in his sights. This set of his was the Star Plucking Sword Art, which matched well with the other party''s.


    He walked straight in front of Magic Star, without saying a word, he extended two fingers and tapped on the center of Magic Star''s brows, passing on the sword technique to his.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the inheritance of the future Star Cultivation Method, the degree of compatibility for the successor is 95%, your overall evaluation is excellent, your reward is one million experience points, ten thousand Asura Value, your Emperor Level is a mix of different divine arts, would you like to cultivate it now?"


    "Congratulations host, you have successfully cultivated the mixed with its divine arts. This Cultivation Method is an internal Cultivation Method that can increase the power of all buddhist martial arts by 50%."


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, he never thought that he would be given this set of Cultivation Method. Amongst Shaolin''s seventy-two consummate techniques, this set of Cultivation Method was definitely ranked in the top five, and in a certain sense, exceeded even the Nine Yang Divine Technique.


    Moreover, this was his first set of high-level inner force skills. The nine cyclones'' true essence flows had already changed. His overall strength had once again undergone a tremendous change.


    Magic Star, who had received the inheritance, also felt dizzy. What the hell was going on?


    He used to rely on the Lightness Skill and concealed weapons. With this sword technique, he was finally able to face off against others, and was no longer the weakest in Devil Master. He could not blame his master for saying that he would get a great opportunity by coming out.


    Magic Star put away his arrogance, bowed to Zhao Yiming with a face full of gratitude, and said: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for passing this down, I will never forget it."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is no big deal, since I do not use the sword, and from what I see, this sword technique should be extremely compatible with you, since the two of you have the ''Star'' word, then I will pass it to you."


    Magic Star retorted in his heart: "Everyone knows that you have an inheritance in your head. There are a lot of Cultivation Method s in there, but you shouldn''t be so willful.


    Yao Ri asked Magic Star in a small voice. When he looked at Zhao Yiming again, his eyes were filled with burning desire. This guy really lived up to the name of the treasury.


    At this time, Sun Yungang and Ma Fei had also arrived at the center of the arena and were preparing for the final battle between the king and king.

 C413 A fight between a king and a king

    Sun Yungang directly walked out, his expression becoming extremely solemn. As he looked at Ma Fei who was walking over step by step, an understanding of one another surfaced all of a sudden.


    Every step Ma Fei took could be said to be extremely steady, to the point where it could even be said to be resolute. It was as if every step was the end of his life and this was his final journey.


    Sun Yungang suddenly laughed, and tried to make his voice as sonorous as possible: "Why did you do this?"


    Ma Fei''s eyes drooped as he said, "Because I was in love, and other than you all, everyone else deserves to die."


    Sun Yungang''s eyes were filled with regret as he said, "Looks like it''s a pity that you''re the same as me, we were born at the wrong time. If it wasn''t for our opposing sides, we might have been friends."


    Ma Fei laughed and said: "My life is already worth it. Furthermore, when the foreign enemies invaded my hometown, I fought bravely.


    Although I became a bandit later on and my hands were covered with blood, 99% of the people here deserve to die, so even if I were to go there, I would have the face to meet with my ancestors. "


    Sun Yungang nodded his head and said, "Back then, the Empire had indeed let you down. However, later on, the Empire had also thought of making up for it.


    Ma Fei laughed out loud and said: "All of this isn''t important. If you really feel that you owe me, then take out all of your abilities and kill me!"


    Sun Yungang nodded and said: "You are a person worthy of respect, then I will grant your wish."


    As he said this, he took out a flexible sword from the middle of the room. With a shake of his hand, the entire sword became straight, revealing his extremely deep true essence.


    Ma Fei took out two scimitars from his back, and with a loud roar at the sky, he rushed forward, the scimitar drew an extremely strange arc in the air, and directly slashed towards his neck.


    Sun Yungang''s shoulders shook slightly, and his entire person quickly floated to the side. The Longsword in his hand pointed, and directly pierced towards his veins.


    Ma Fei quickly retreated a few steps, the scimitar in his left hand struck out, the blade spiraled in the air, and produced a series of whizzing sounds.


    Sun Yungang''s body shot forward like lightning, the Longsword s in his hands pierced forward rapidly, and everyone could only see the afterimages of the swords, they could not see his figure at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already exchanged dozens of moves. One of them was as fast as lightning, while the other one was extremely strange. It was difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    After receiving the Star Plucking Sword, Magic Star''s view of him had increased by quite a bit. He thought for a while and said, "Second Prince''s sword technique has gained a lot of speed. If we were to really start fighting, there really is no good way."


    Yao Ri nodded his head and said: "If it was the two of us doing it, I would use the Great Sun God Fist to defeat the ten of them, maybe we can force them back."


    Mo Lingfeng shook his head and said: "If it''s just a technique type of martial arts, your Great Sun God Fist might be effective, but for a sword technique of this speed type, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, then said: "The best way to deal with this Evil Sword Technique is to fight quickly, but from what I know, he probably knows of the Sunflower Encyclopedia, if he used that skill, it would truly be a headache for everyone."


    Ma Fei''s two scimitars were circling and dancing in the air. Originally, his two scimitars were connected with two thin chains and the two scimitars were connected together to produce a strange effect.


    Sun Yungang also quickly realized the problem, and suddenly shook the Longsword in his hand, causing it to immediately become soft like noodles, and then intertwined with the chain.


    The two of them began to use their powers to fight each other. Then, two weapons flew out of their hands and landed on the ground beside them.


    Ma Fei suddenly let out a sharp hiss, and with a shake of his hand, he threw out a rainbow-like object. The object continuously circled in the air, and directly stabbed towards Sun Yungang''s face.


    Sun Yungang''s figure suddenly sped up. At this time, other than a few people, no one could clearly see his figure.


    Zhao Yiming and the others saw that he was holding onto a silver needle with their eyes full power, and a cold light flashed between their fingers.


    With a flash of a silver needle, the swallow was directly thrown to the side. Then, with an erratic movement of its body, it suddenly appeared behind Ma Fei and pierced the back of his neck.


    Ma Fei immediately froze as blood continued to flow out of his seven orifices. With great difficulty, he moved his lips and said: "Thank you."


    After that, he fell to the ground. His face had turned purple, and after just a few seconds, he had lost all signs of life.


    The rest of the Bandits s scattered like monkeys on a tree. They let out a loud cry and immediately scattered in all directions. Some of the guards wanted to give chase, but Sun Yungang waved his hand to stop them.


    He sighed lightly and said, "These are all pitiful people. I believe that within a short period of time, they won''t cause trouble for any side.


    "I will immediately send people to rush back to the capital and deliver the remaining two plans. I believe that with my elder sister''s abilities, she should be able to carry them out within this period of time. At that time, we might be able to settle things once and for all."


    Li Wu saw that it was already late and immediately said: "If we continue forward about fifteen kilometers, there will be a flat ground. We might as well set up camp there. "


    Everyone quickly left the battlefield, Sun Yungang also sent out his guards to deal with the dead, following his instructions to have Ma Fei and Liu Yi Cheng buried in the ground.


    Everyone quickly arrived at that place. The guards began to busy themselves with setting up camp, while the others also felt a little tired, so they rested everywhere.


    Zhao Yiming counted the results this time. Currently, his overall experience had already reached three million, which was close to half of his levelling requirement. Asura Value also had 2500 points, but he still had not decided what he wanted to do.


    In terms of items, he had obtained another two Secret Book s, both of which were Mortal Level Cultivation Method s, namely Mantis Praying Fist and Wulang Eight Trigrams Rod.


    After cultivating, he passed it down to Zhang Xinglong and Feng Guankui immediately. After all, the two sets of martial arts were very compatible with them, and Zhang Xinglong had already gotten used to it, but Feng Guankui was actually very grateful and ashamed of what he had done in the past.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming realized that he had unknowingly bribed another person. Looks like this Cultivation Method that was passed down everywhere was indeed a good deal.


    Yao Ri chuckled and said from the side, "I feel that if the Young Master Zhao had raised his arm, there would definitely be a lot of people who would be willing to rebel against you. After all, a carefree person like you, it would only be good for everyone if you could ascend the throne."


    Zhao Yiming grinned and said: "You talk so much useless all day, you know that I have no interest in power, furthermore, it''s tiring to be the emperor. Look at how many lovely wives I have, don''t you think that''s better than being the emperor?"


    Yao Ri laughed, and what Zhao Yiming said made many people feel at ease.

 C414 Camp night

    During the day, everyone was extremely nervous, but at this time, they finally relaxed. Everyone felt relaxed and content as they surrounded the bonfire, drinking and chatting merrily.


    Zhao Yiming saw Mo Lingfeng sitting alone at the side, pulling Hu Qin along. He always seemed to be so worried, as if there was endless grief in his heart.


    He casually walked over and sat down beside his eldest senior brother. The grass was extremely soft, so he decided to just lie down and look at the starry sky.


    Mo Lingfeng stopped playing with the zither and laid down beside him. He looked at the stars in the sky and sighed.


    With a dejected expression, he said, "I don''t know how many times I have returned to the Fire Desert, but every time I return without success, perhaps I will never be able to find him for the rest of my life."


    Zhao Yiming then continued, "There has been more than one person who mentioned him in front of me before, I really don''t know what kind of person he is."


    Mo Lingfeng''s eyes erupted with excitement, and said with an expression of admiration: "He''s the strongest person I''ve ever seen. Even though your abilities are not bad, you''re still far off from the him of the past.


    He was truly a heaven warping talent. Regardless of what martial arts he was, as long as he had seen it once, he would be able to execute it immediately. After two or three times, he would be even stronger than the original owner of this skill.


    Moreover, he is exceptionally straightforward. No matter where I go, he is willing to make friends with me. He never bullies those whose abilities are inferior to his. In my heart, he is a true perfect person.


    Back then when we came to Fire Desert together, we were only framed by a scoundrel. In the end, in order for us to escape, he fell into the Windsand Ghost Fortress. "


    Zhao Yiming was slightly taken aback as he asked, "What exactly is that place? Big Senior, you have come here so many times, could it be that you are still unable to destroy a sand castle?"


    Mo Lingfeng shook his head and said, "The biggest problem with the Sand Scorpio is that it does not have a fixed location. I have been searching for it for all these years, but I have not been able to find it even once.


    Every time I hear about a possible location for the Wind Sand Ghost Castle, I would immediately rush over. But every time I heard about a possible location, I would immediately rush over.


    Zhao Yiming hesitated for a while and said: "Since that place is so strange, maybe even if I found it for you, he would already be dead."


    Mo Lingfeng said firmly: "I firmly believe that he is still alive. With his abilities, he definitely cannot be killed."


    Zhao Yiming consoled his, "But even if you were to be found by eldest senior brother, what can you do? According to what I have heard, I already know who did it. Eldest Brother, do you not know? "


    Mo Lingfeng once again said with a dejected expression, "Of course I know it''s Master''s doing, but if I can''t find him, I won''t feel at ease for my entire life.


    If we were to fight in the future, I will definitely stand on his side, and after everything is settled, I will return my life to Master. "


    He laughed and shook his head, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Our White Cloud Valley has been a mess recently.


    After you released him, third junior brother also left. However, I was also happy for him. After all, he had returned to the side of his family. I believe that the next time you see him, he will definitely become stronger.


    Furthermore, you still have to be careful of Tang Yunze. I keep on having the feeling that his scheming is especially deep, as if he''s trying to think of something.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Big Senior, don''t worry, I know what to do. Come to think of it, none of you four Young Masters are easy to deal with. "


    Mo Lingfeng nodded his head and said: "There are no empty words under fame. Since the four of us are able to create such a name for ourselves, of course it isn''t that simple.


    But you have to be careful of Yao Ri, his name is Blood Noble, and when he massacred the three mountains and 18 tribes, blood would flow like a river.


    Furthermore, in this world, the person I am most afraid of belongs to none other than myself. Don''t look at how gentle he is normally, but he definitely cannot be provoked.


    He belongs to the type of character that no one can control once he goes mad. I have always thought that if he reaches his craziest state, he could directly break Playing Field. "


    Zhao Yiming was shocked. "It''s not that exaggerated!"


    Mo Lingfeng nodded seriously: "With regards to this guy, there is no limit. You have seen today''s competition. It was because he was provoked by me that he was able to defeat his opponent in one move. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment and said: "Eldest Brother is right, but I feel like that Ying Mubai definitely isn''t someone to be trifled with. Just thinking about it makes my head hurt."


    Mo Lingfeng shook his head and said: "Although Ying Mubai is very shrewd, and his skills are not bad, but in the entire winner, the person you have to worry about the most is his elder brother''s cultivation madman, Ying Wenlong.


    If there were two types of geniuses in this world, then one would be a Xiantian talent, and the other would be a Houtian hard-working genius.


    And that guy is definitely a model of the second type. He can simply be said to be abnormal in terms of his own cultivation, as I have seen him once in the Fire Desert.


    The strength of his training back then was because when I think about it now, my heart still has lingering fear. He is simply not a human, but a demon that came from hell.


    Furthermore, this person''s battle power cannot be measured by cultivation. I feel that in our younger generation, there is no one who is more powerful than him. "


    Zhao Yiming said in shock, "Is it that exaggerated? Can we still play happily together then?"


    Yao Ri walked over from the side, just in time to hear Mo Lingfeng''s evaluation of Ying Wenlong.


    He immediately added, "I feel that Brother Mo''s evaluation is not excessive at all. My master once thought that I had never said that if it really was a fight to the death, even the experts of the older generation might not be able to defeat that guy.


    But we don''t have to worry about that guy. He always goes to all sorts of dangerous places to train himself. Maybe one day, he will just play himself to death. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "In any case, we don''t have any interactions with him, why talk so much. This Big Brother Fire Desert has been here many times, I wonder how it is like here?"


    Mo Lingfeng slightly smiled and said: "This place is known as one of the four great dangerous grounds, what do you think will happen?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "That may not be so. The Demonic Beast Forest is also one of the four great dangerous grounds.


    Yao Ri said while beaming: "I know the relationship between you and the Demon Clan Prince, just based on your backing, the Demonic Beast Forest is just like your backyard."


    Zhao Yiming squinted as Bu Tiansheng seemed to appear in front of him again. With his lazy look, it was unknown what he was doing right now.

 C415 What do you want from me

    In a dilapidated tavern, Bu Tiansheng lazily sat there, holding a glass of turbid wine in his hand. He slowly drank it all, as if it were a delicacy and wine.


    The curtain of the tavern was lifted by someone and a gust of cold wind blew in. The people inside all shrunk their necks and cursed a few words.


    An old man stooped over with a wooden staff in his hand, walked in shakily and directly arrived in front of Bu Tiansheng, then sat there while trembling.


    Bu Tiansheng laughed and said: "When did this old fox come here, is he trying to take me back? Now that you all have pledged your allegiance to the Beast King, your days should be pretty good! "


    Lord Fox coughed a few times and said, "The Crown Prince has really overestimated us. In the Beast King, we were merely struggling to survive.


    Bu Tiansheng said with an indifferent expression, "What''s the point in forgetting? The sky over there has already changed anyway, you guys should just let it happen."


    Master Hu opened his shriveled lips and said with a bitter face, "Why would the crown prince say such words? Back then, when His Majesty the Demon Emperor was harmed by a scoundrel, we were all grieving over it. Therefore, we hope that the crown prince can go back and reform our Demon Clan."


    A trace of bitterness appeared on Bu Tiansheng''s face. He drank the turbid wine in his hand and said, "Your Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox tribe is the smartest existence. Do you think I still have a chance?"


    Lord Hu''s eyes lit up, "As long as you are willing, Crown Prince, we will of course have the chance. According to the information that came from there, the Great Earth Bear Clan''s Bear''s Body Xiong Er has already returned.


    Bu Tiansheng hesitated for a moment before saying: "Then let''s fight. We still need to rely on you."


    The two of them stood up and walked out. They saw that everyone in the tavern had died with blood flowing from their eyes, ears, noses, and noses. They knew too much, so naturally, there would only be death.


    Bu Tiansheng casually waved his hand outside, directly ripping the space apart. With a single step, the two of them entered the depths of the Demonic Beast forest.


    Bu Ying had already felt the fluctuations in the air and immediately rushed over with the embroidered leopard and the big buffalo.


    When the three of them saw Bu Tiansheng, they were extremely excited and directly kneeled on the ground and said, "This subordinate greets the crown prince."


    Bu Tiansheng nodded and said: "All of you, get up. Wait until I reform my Demon Clan, I will definitely not forget about your contributions. "


    Bu Ying quickly said, "This is what we should do. We can''t accept the crown prince''s praise. As long as you wave your hand, our family will follow you to the death."


    Bu Tiansheng nodded and said, "The three of you protect this place well, you must not let the other Demonic Beast come here. For the time being, it would not be easy for us to have a large scale conflict with the Divine Martial Continent."


    After instructing the two of them, Liu Ming formed a hand seal with his hands and a black vortex appeared in front of them. He and old man Hu stepped into it.


    The two of them felt as if they were in front of their eyes. When their eyes lit up again, they had already arrived at a vast and empty field.


    Bu Tiansheng casually waved his hands, and an especially noble set of clothes appeared on his body.


    There were a few huge wolves in the distance, and a few people sitting on top of them. They were the subordinates of the Beast King, and were guarding the seal here.


    The leader of the group shouted, "Who are you? Where did you come from?"


    Just as Bu Tiansheng wanted to make a move, Elder Hu pulled him back, casually took out a badge from his waist and said: "I am a member of the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox race, and am here on orders from the Beast King. I have just returned."


    The guy in the lead snorted and said, "So you''re just a useless old fox. I don''t know what you can do, but I''m too lazy to bother with it. You guys should hurry up and leave!"


    The two of them quickly left the place. Elder Hu looked at Bu Tiansheng respectfully and said, "We should keep a low profile for now. Let''s look for other tribes and get their support first."


    Bu Tiansheng nodded his head and said: "You are right, then we will go to the Black Hawk Clan first, they are my subordinates after all, they should support me."


    The entire clan of the profound eagles lived on a broken wall and the two of them arrived here very quickly. Bu Tiansheng casually formed a few hand seals and sent out a message.


    In a short while, a few figures could be seen dashing over, led by an old man. He was the chief of the Xuan Ying Family, Bu Ying''s father, Bu Changhua.


    When Bu Jinghua saw Bu Tiansheng, his eyes immediately filled with hot tears, and he said: "This old man is looking forward to the stars and the moon. I have finally brought the crown prince back, please sit inside with me quickly."


    When the few of them arrived at its nest, everyone casually sat down. Bu Tiansheng said while beaming: "I came back this time to reform my Demon Clan, what do you think?"


    Bu Changhua said loudly, "We, the Xuanying Tribe, are waiting for the crown prince''s return. I have trained three thousand death soldiers. As long as the crown prince gives the order, we will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    Hu Lao smiled and said, "With your support and our Nine Tailed Heavenly Fox tribe, we have gained some power. Please contact the other tribes and have them come here to meet the crown prince."


    Bu Changhua nodded his head and said, "Old Hu is right. I will arrange some men to invite the nearby tribes. They are all looking forward to the crown prince''s return, just like me."


    After he had finished speaking, he walked out. Soon, he saw several black eagles flapping their wings and disappearing into the horizon.


    Over the next few days, the Black Hawk Tribe was bustling with noise and excitement. Clan leaders from other tribes came to this place one after another.


    Bu Tiansheng sat inside the lair, and all sorts of people with joyous expressions were seated in front of him.


    Bu Changhua stood up and said, "There are nearly eighty-eight tribes in this mansion. The chief is all here now, waiting for the crown prince''s orders."


    The chief of the Barbarian Cow Clan, Niu Chao, said loudly, "Your Highness, with a wave of your arm, the Barbarian Cow Clan vows to die with you. We are willing to lead the way."


    She said hesitantly, "I think we should plan before we make our move. Beast King is powerful after all, if we were to fight him now, it would be like striking a stone with an egg."


    Master Hu chuckled and said, "Patriarch Xue is indeed clear-minded, you are indeed correct, so we cannot act rashly. We must use the fastest place as a base to slowly develop our forces. Now that the crown prince has returned, what is there for us to be afraid of?"

 C416 Net fishing

    At this time, at the exit of One Line Sky, a team of horses was setting up camp there.


    This group of people were precisely the team from Fire Desert''s number one Bandit, Zhang Yanglian. They had a total of three thousand elite soldiers, and even if they were placed in the various large empires, they would definitely be considered elite soldiers.


    In an inconspicuous small tent, Zhang Yanglian was currently sitting there with his eyes closed, and the ones seated below him were his two most prized subordinates, Xia Fang the Quick Blade and Little Yang the Spear.


    With a calm expression, Xia Xiang said, "The whole team has already been garrisoned. Everyone is seizing the time to rest. I''ve already instructed the Fifth Avenue to cook dinner tomorrow."


    Spear Young Yang''s name was Yang Tianchi. Although he was young, he was a very calm person and had the bearing of a general.


    With a solemn expression, he said, "The weapons and horses have already been prepared. As long as the leader gives the order, the enemy will not return."


    Zhang Yanglian opened his eyes and a bright light flashed across his eyes: "All of you must remember what I said.


    As for the Second Prince, we can''t let him die for sure. Only by letting him return to the capital alive can we satisfy our interests the most.


    Our game of chess can already begin. The internal conflict between Stellar Empire and princes, this is a very important step for us. Do you understand? "


    Xia Fang nodded and said, "Then what should we do to Zhao Yiming and the other two?"


    Zhang Yanglian tapped the armrest with his finger: "There is no need to send experts to besiege them. I believe with their abilities, they should be able to escape.


    At this moment, a ruckus came from outside. Soon after, the tent flap opened and a woman walked in proudly. Behind her were four other people.


    Yang Tianliang used his eyes to look outside and saw that his two subordinates were all lying on the ground. A trace of anger flashed across his eyes, but he immediately suppressed it.


    The woman smiled arrogantly and said, "You don''t have to worry. Those two lackeys outside actually dared to not let me in. I was just getting someone to teach them a lesson."


    A tall and thin man behind him smiled sinisterly and said, "I only used the Tendon Splitting Bone Hand and injured a few of their meridians. I''ll be fine after suffering pain for two days."


    At this time, Yang Tian Chi could no longer hold it in and immediately shouted: "Zhang Zixin, don''t go overboard, this is our place, it''s not your place to be arrogant."


    A man with an especially sturdy figure cursed back, "Your men dare to be disrespectful to the little miss. It''s already a benevolence for them not to be killed."


    Yang Tian Chi''s eyes congealed as he said: "We are currently discussing business here, and you guys actually want to barge in directly, do you think this is the rogue cultivator Alliance? She is your Miss, it has nothing to do with us. "


    At this time, Xia Fang followed up, "Jiang Zheng, don''t spout nonsense like that. If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t even need to make a second cut."


    At this time, the remaining two men stepped forward at the same time and said, "Then, us Martial Brothers will use the ''Reverse Two Elements Blade'' technique to experience your swift blade."


    Zhang Yanglian suddenly snorted. The four men felt their hearts tremble, as if they had been struck by a giant hammer. They all took a step back.


    He slowly said, "Miss Xiao, is this how you discipline your subordinates? Do you need me to help you teach them? "


    Xiao Hong''s position in the rogue cultivator Alliance could be said to be noble, no one had ever given her face before. She suddenly felt infuriated and wanted to say something.


    Another middle-aged man walked in as he said with a smile, "Boss Zhang, there''s no need to lower yourself to a little girl. Wang Chi, Gan Zong, you two evildoers. Hurry up and apologize to Commander Xia."


    Zhang Yanglian''s pupils shrank slightly, and changed into a smiling expression: "I never thought that your rogue cultivator Alliance, would actually put in a lot of effort this time, to actually send out even a Soul Severing Zheng Keyu, it seems that you have to win."


    A smile hung on Zheng Keyu''s face, and he very casually sat down and said: "After all, this time it''s a very important matter, we absolutely cannot afford to lose, so you should also be very clear about Second Prince''s abilities. If he wholeheartedly wants to run, it really won''t be easy to deal with him.


    Bandits has already made a test for us, none of their six great experts are easy opponents, and First Prince has even specially instructed them to capture Zhao Yiming at all costs. "


    At this moment, Xia Fang interjected, "With our current strength, if we were to risk our lives, it would be easy to kill him. However, if we wanted to capture him alive, it would be almost impossible to do so."


    Zheng Keyu shook his head and said: "I also know that it is very difficult, but First Prince has specially instructed me, when necessary, even if I cannot kill Second Prince, I must still focus all of my strength on capturing Zhao Yiming.


    I came here this time to carry out this task. I thought that when the time comes, we can first disperse them and then gather the power of our rogue cultivator Alliance to capture this brat alive. "


    At this time, Yang Tian Chi said with a slight headache: "I think the one who is in trouble here is that Mo Lingfeng, I had fought with him three years ago.


    "At that time, she was only a deputy, we had at least five hundred Steel Cavalry, but in the end, he managed to kill them all by himself. She was simply a demon from hell, and even now, I still have some lingering fear."


    Xiao Hong gave a gentle snort and said, "Looks like you''re useless. You can''t even beat a single person. You still have the face to say that."


    Yang Tian Chi glanced at her with disdain and said: "In the future, other than being a plaything for men, what else can you do? If you have the ability, go and kill him in the rogue cultivator Alliance."


    Zheng Keyu coughed lightly and said: "My family''s young miss has always been a spoiled child, I hope leader Yang doesn''t mind, I have also heard of Mo Lingfeng, and am indeed an outstanding character.


    However, according to the insider report, he brought a Junior Sister with him this time. I think that if he wants to take care of that girl, he will break out of the encirclement and not cause too much trouble for us. "


    Zhang Yanglian nodded his head and said: "Other than this Mo Lingfeng, there is also that Yao Ri and the Magic Star, they are not so easy to deal with either. At that time, arrange for me to arrange for a subordinate meeting.


    Xiao Hong interjected from the side: "Then what''s the point of surrounding and annihilating them? You all claim to be the number one Bandit of Fire Desert, in my opinion, only a few people with as little guts as a mouse let their experts escape, killing those lackeys to show off your abilities?"


    Zheng Keyu''s brows could not help but knit together, this young miss did not know how to conduct himself, it was more than enough. He could only smile in embarrassment and leave with the others in a sorry state.


    Zhao Yiming and the rest were still sleeping, not knowing that a net had already been quietly opened to capture them.

 C417 Head-on attack

    On the second day, Zhao Yiming''s group carefully passed through the One Line Sky. When they stepped out of the valley, the entire group was already prepared to fight, preventing any surprise attacks.


    However, there were no problems at all at the entrance of the valley. Everyone continued to walk forward for another 30 miles before finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Hong followed beside Zheng Keyu angrily. After going back last night, he had been taught a good lesson by. Although he was the daughter of the Alliance Master, he did not dare to refute him.


    Zheng Keyu nodded his head and said to his two disciples: "You all must learn well, their mental control must be at the Grandmaster Realm. If not for them taking the initiative to retreat and directly intercept them at the entrance of the valley, it would be difficult for them to accomplish anything with their preparations."


    Zhang Zixin said in a very casual manner, "I don''t think there is a need for this. With our strength, we can directly crush him.


    Zheng Keyu shook his head and said: "If you had such a thought, it would definitely be difficult to accomplish anything in the future. To kill one thousand enemies and injure eight hundred people, do you think that we can afford to waste our energy with others and use the smallest price to eliminate our enemies? That is the way of the king. "


    Yang Tian Chi''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the enemies in the distance. The distance between the two sides was about 50 li, which was the perfect distance to allow the cavalry to charge. Only the charging cavalry was the scariest.


    Just as he was about to give out orders, Zhang Yanglian''s eyes suddenly opened, and said: "Don''t do anything, the other side seems to have changed, the Divine Eye Condor came over to see what is happening?"


    Qu Huayuan immediately ran over as if he was farting. He did not have much fighting strength, but his talent was extraordinary, allowing him to see for hundreds of miles with his eyes.


    He hurriedly focused his vision and saw that the other party''s group had stopped and seemed to be resting. Soon after, many people came out, and a man and a woman spoke a few words to everyone before leaving.


    After he saw everything clearly, he bowed and replied, "Reporting to the leader, I don''t know why he stopped. Moreover, two people left just now, one of them had a handful of Hu Qin Er on him, and the other one is a woman."


    Zhang Yanglian''s face revealed a smile: I never thought that even the heavens would help me, Mo Lingfeng actually directly left, give me the order, he is quietly retreating a hundred li, to let the other party leave a little further!


    When Zheng Keyu heard the order, although he did not know the reason, but he still chose to retreat according to the orders. Although the others were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, Xiao Hong had the temper of a young lady, so she immediately rode her horse and rushed out. She quickly arrived in front of Yang Tianchi and angrily said, "Why didn''t you even fight him and immediately retreated? Don''t you have the guts anymore?"


    Yang Tian Chi''s face was cold as he said: "You''d better know your own identity, don''t mess around here. There is naturally a reason for you to do so."


    Xiao Hong was instantly angered and threw out a Soft Whip which flew over.


    Yang Tian Chi''s body did not move, he extended his hand and grabbed the Soft Whip, and snorted: "Looks like you''ve really been spoiled too much, you don''t even know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    Xiao Hong pulled twice consecutively, but Yang Tian Chi''s hand seemed to be made of iron, and with the Soft Whip in his hand, he was simply unable to pull it out.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim, "Why aren''t you letting go?!"


    Yang Tian Chi casually released his hand, and Xiao Hong, who was forcefully pulling back, immediately fell down and directly bit onto the ground.


    This time, she was extremely angry, and pulled out a short sword from her waist, which Zheng Keyu had rushed over from the back and said: "Young miss, please restrain your temper, don''t make things difficult for me."


    Xiao Hong gripped her short sword tightly, fury written all over her face. However, it was as if Yang Tianqiang didn''t see it as he rode his horse past her.


    After around an hour, Zhao Yiming''s group slowly moved forward again, but at this time, everyone had already relaxed, and their formation became slightly sloppy.


    Yang Tian Chi looked at Zhang Yanglian once again, the latter nodded, he then extended out his right hand and slowly formed a fist with it, then swung it downwards.


    A few robust Bandit s each took out a bull''s horn and blew it. Hearing this order, the three thousand Steel Cavalry turned into a flood of ferocious beasts, pouncing towards the group in front.


    Just as Zhao Yiming was sitting on the carriage in boredom, a whining sound suddenly came from beside his ears, followed by a feeling that the earth was trembling, followed by waves of shouts for revenge.


    He quickly jumped out of the car and saw a large troop of cavalry soldiers in the distance. They waved their weapons and let out waves of shouts as they charged towards the group.


    Although both sides seemed very far away from each other, in this kind of flat place, this distance was just a blink of an eye to the cavalry.


    He simply did not have the time to bring out Mechanism Apparatus s of mass destruction, so he could only rely on his own abilities to fight his enemies.


    He said to Zhang Xinglong, "Go to Isobel''s place immediately and use the chameleon to protect her safety."


    Second Prince went over to his side and immediately said: "You will bring Isobel and run away in a while. We will meet at the oasis up ahead."


    Zhang Xinglong did not waste any time, he immediately rushed towards Isobel''s carriage, and the remaining people immediately calmed down, because the cavalry soldiers were already right in front of them.


    Each of these cavalrymen took out a short spear from their back and threw it forward with a whistling sound. Everyone began to try their best to dodge the attacks. Some of the guards couldn''t dodge in time and directly lost their lives.


    Although there was no lack of experts in the team, facing the charging cavalry, they could only avoid the attack and temporarily hide to the side.


    Yang Tianqiang laughed out loud and said, "Crush these bugs to death and cut through them."


    These cavalrymen rushed forward and used the weapons in their hands to continuously attack everyone. However, they said that their accomplishments were extremely limited, so how could these experts be so easy to kill.


    After rushing over, they circled around in the distance and came back to kill. Although their speed became faster, they were no longer as much of a threat.


    The first charge of the cavalry had caught everyone off guard, and it would not be easy to kill them the second time.


    Facing the incoming cavalry soldiers, Yao Ri suddenly roared loudly, his entire body transforming into a blazing sun, he then suddenly punched out with both of his fists, two gigantic fireballs flying towards the cavalry.


    The cavalrymen were immediately thrown off their horses, and they could not help but increase their speed.


    Magic Star seized this opportunity and shot out hundreds of rays of cold light from his body. As he faced the front, it was a saturated attack, and another large number of cavalrymen fell off their horses.


    However, at this time, the dozens of experts from the rogue cultivator Alliance had also joined the battle, and the overall situation had changed once again.

 C418 Scattered escape

    If they only had to face these Steel Cavalry, everyone would still have the strength to fight. However, with the addition of the experts from the rogue cultivator Alliance, this situation would become one-sided.


    Sun Yungang activated his True Essence and shouted: "Everyone, bring two items each. Everyone, break out of the encirclement and gather at the oasis in front.


    After receiving his order, everyone immediately shouted and rushed out in all directions. Because these cavalry soldiers had received their orders in advance, most of them chose to ignore them and focused on killing those guards.


    According to the markings left behind by the inner circle, Xia Fang quickly found Isobel''s carriage. The few cavalrymen threw out flying claws and firmly grabbed onto the carriage.


    Ma Yuqin and a girl jumped into the air. With a wave of her hand, a dozen or so throwing knives were thrown out, killing a dozen or so cavalrymen.


    He then landed on a horse and quickly escaped. When Yang Tian Chi saw this from the side, he kicked his horse and immediately galloped to catch up.


    Xiao Hong also let out a tender shout and chased after him on her horse. She had always disliked this Yang Tian Chi, and this time, she was determined to catch up to him.


    Xia Fang originally wanted to give chase, but he did not expect to see a young man lunge at him from the side. This young man held a folding fan in his hand, and his moves were quite vicious.


    Soon, the two of them started fighting. The speed at which Xia Fang''s hands moved was too fast for one to take in. As for Lv Tao''s new love for the Thirteen Soulchaser Fans, they were also incomparably ruthless, and no one could do anything to him for a while.


    Zhang Xinglong used the Chameleon''s stealth ability and was often in the carriage with Isobel. However, the two of them did not stay idle either.


    Yao Ri''s Great Sun God Fist Art was abnormally powerful, and had killed five or six experts consecutively. However, even a good tiger would not be able to fight against a pack of wolves, so he had no choice but to break out of the encirclement.


    Magic Star should be the most glorious one here, releasing all kinds of hidden weapons when they were far away, and using the Star Plucking Sword Art to kill those who were near them.


    He was in the middle of fighting when Yao Ri had already arrived beside him and shouted, "Stop fighting here, follow me and kill your way out."


    And on the other side, with Feng Guankui as the arrow, dozens of children from influential families formed a conical formation. They also identified a direction and kept on piercing through the enemy.


    Sun Yungang''s speed was exceptionally fast, with a Longsword in one hand and a flying needle in the other.


    Zhang Yanglian snorted, he pounced forward and raised his hand to slap at Sun Yungang, unexpectedly there was a suction force coming from the palm.


    Sun Yungang had no choice but to snort coldly, and only welcomed it with a palm strike. When Zhang Yanglian spat out the Palmar Strength, he was unexpectedly very gentle, and directly sent outside the encirclement.


    Although Sun Yungang did not understand what was happening, he immediately scampered off. He could even swim about in the encirclement, and run even faster outside than horses.


    Although Zhang Yanglian''s actions were concealed, it was not able to hide from Zheng Keyu''s eyes. The latter narrowed his eyes, but did not say anything.


    When Li Wu unleashed the Three Blood God''s Palms, it was unstoppable as well. Seeing that Second Prince was able to escape, the wind in his palms suddenly changed, and he struck out dozens of times. The air was reeking of blood, making anyone who sensed it feel a splitting headache.


    The group of people subconsciously moved backwards, immediately grabbing onto this gap, and like fish swimming through it, they ran out of sight.


    But Zhao Yiming was the most troubled one. Nearly half of the experts of the rogue cultivator Alliance surrounded him, and although they did not kill him, they kept on calling out to him.


    He shouted angrily, "Are you guys wrong? I''m not the main person here. Now that the main culprit has already ran away, why are you still pestering me? "


    Jiang Zhengkai had all the skills he needed, but he wasn''t very smart. He replied with a hum, "Capturing you alive is our top priority, we don''t need to worry about anything else."


    The people around were speechless. Who would give someone else information like this? Have you gone insane from your practice?


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, and he knew that this was definitely the method First Prince wanted to use to take him back and obtain the solution to the side effects of the Great Art of Sucking Stars from him.


    Although the other party did not dare to kill him, it did not mean that he did not dare to cripple him. He did not have the habit of being beaten up. This time, he would be in deep trouble.


    He suddenly let out a loud cry, and a sound wave that was visible to the naked eye spread out. It was the Tiger''s Roar Dragon Roar that he had not used in a long time.


    Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was feeling dizzy, he immediately unleashed the Lightning Dragon Travelling Technique to his limit. Like a bolt of lightning, he rapidly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Zheng Keyu also never thought that his Lightness Skill would be so powerful, if he was careless, he actually allowed him to escape. He immediately roared: "Don''t care about the others, chase after him with all you have, you must capture that guy and bring him back."


    looked at the people chasing after him from behind, and could not help but mock in his heart: "You bastards, I, First Prince, did not know how much money First Prince had given you, but you still did not let go."


    While they were chasing and fleeing, everyone had already escaped hundreds of miles away. Since their horses could no longer keep up, they all used Lightness Skill and ran further and further away.


    Zhao Yiming was panicking and didn''t care about where he should go. Suddenly, he saw a gigantic sandwall in the distance.


    He rushed to the front and saw that it was a huge sand castle. He turned his head to look at the pursuers and gritted his teeth as he rushed in.


    Zheng Keyu brought everyone to the front of the sand castle and indicated for them to stop. Looking at the strange sand castle, he couldn''t help but hesitate a little.


    But then he thought for a moment, waved his hand, and said, "We have to keep our formation. We have to catch that guy no matter what. Let''s go in."


    Jiang Zheng was like a human tank as he took the lead and rushed in first. With him leading the way, the rest of the group followed suit.


    Zheng Keyu stopped his two disciples and said: "The two of you do not need to go in with me. Wait here patiently.


    Wang Chi quickly said, "Then let junior brother Gan stay here. I''ll accompany you in."


    Zheng Keyu shook his head and said: "If I can''t cover this inside, then it would be useless for you to follow me in, don''t tell me you don''t even listen to my words."


    The two of them had no choice but to nod their heads. However, after Zheng Keyu went in, something horrifying happened.

 C419 Super copy

    At this time, Zhao Yiming was constantly ridiculing himself. After he entered the sand castle, the system had informed him that he had activated the super dungeon, Wind Sand Demon Fortress.


    He couldn''t help but sigh at his luck. His eldest senior brother had been searching for him for more than ten years, but he was still unable to find the Wind Sand Demon Fortress.


    If Eldest Senior Brother knew about this, he would probably cry himself to death on the road. This was truly a matter of character, and his character was worrisome.


    He opened the map that he had not used in a long time and saw that it was pitch black. Only the spot where he was standing had a bright spot the size of a bean.


    After he activated the map''s function last time, only after returning to the Divine Martial Continent did he know how terrible it was. This damned map''s function was actually only useful in dungeons.


    He had even wasted so many Asura Value, to the point that he had even activated the warning function. However, after thinking about it again, he had a lot of Asura Value, which was not a bad point.


    At this time, Zheng Keyu was also extremely depressed. After entering this place, he realized that he had overestimated himself, this place was like another world, and all the disciples that came in earlier had already disappeared without a trace.


    However, with his cultivation at the peak of the ninth level, he actually dared to venture around. Usually, it was a combination of luck and risk, but it all depended on his own fate.


    As for those disciples who had entered earlier, they felt as if they had entered a maze. Everyone had dispersed, and each of them was located in a small passage.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly received a system notification: "Remind the host, because the entire party has been dispersed, the formation will be completed by default.


    He immediately called out the system to have a look. In the last free-for-all, he had earned 200,000 experience points, 2,000 Asura Value, and even obtained an advanced level riding skill. He immediately chose to learn it.


    In terms of items, all sorts of medicines had been piled up into a small mountain. In addition, there were more than a hundred javelins that had dropped this time. He wondered what they could be used for.


    The Secret Book only dropped one, but it was definitely a good item. It was actually the high-grade Heaven-ranked Six Solar Palms, he immediately chose to cultivate it, he did not expect that this set of palm techniques would be merged with the Great Diamond Palm to form the Emperor Level High-grade Cultivation Method Six Solar Palm.


    After he had successfully cultivated the King Kong Six Yang Palm, it had completely made up for his lack of powerful offensive skills.


    Just as he was rejoicing, the warning function suddenly sounded. A red dot suddenly appeared in the darkness of the map, slowly approaching him.


    He immediately dodged to the side, and very quickly saw a young man carrying a handful of Longsword, looking around while casually walking over.


    He wanted to try out the King Kong Six Yang Palm, so he rushed forward in a flash. He raised his hand and struck out with a palm strike. There was the sound of metal clashing.


    The man was shocked, he brandished the Longsword to block, but was cut into two by him, and then struck into the man''s chest, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and instantly landed his palm on the ground.


    "Congratulations, you have killed the rogue cultivator Alliance''s Li Bingwan. You have received 1000 experience points and a hundred Asura Value."


    Zhao Yiming was very satisfied with the power of the King Kong Six Yang Palm, but he immediately frowned. He did not expect that the person who would come to capture him was the rogue cultivator Alliance.


    He didn''t know if he and these guys were born to be criminals or not. Last time when they escorted Li Wenwen, it was this group of people that followed them to cause trouble.


    "Congratulations, you have triggered a random quest: Destroy the rogue cultivator Alliance.


    Description: Because of the rogue cultivator Alliance, repeatedly attacking the host. Truly, uncle can endure this.


    Reward of mission: Random reward of one set of Saint Level and Cultivation Method.


    "Mission failure penalty: If you don''t kill them, they will kill you. It doesn''t matter whether you are punished or not."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, "Looks like the System also wants to ally with the rogue cultivator himself to the death, but this is exactly what I want. Even if you do not have this mission, you still have to do it."


    A fierce smile appeared on his face. Killing the rogue cultivator Alliance was a huge task, so he decided to start with the subordinates of the rogue cultivator Alliance.


    He had only taken two steps forward when he suddenly felt the Blood Soul Knife in his bag tremble twice. He immediately took it out.


    He did not expect that the blade would glow with a bloody light and the Green Wave Blade that was in his bag would fly out automatically and shatter into pieces in the air, merging into the bloody light.


    The blood light once again returned to the Blood Soul Knife, and with a slight change, the blade became blue, and all the poison on the Green Wave Blade went into the Blood Soul Knife.


    With luck, Zhao Yiming grabbed onto the handle of the Blood Soul Knife. A few reverse thorns appeared on the handle of the sword and directly stabbed into the center of his palm. Blood quickly flowed out and dyed the entire handle red.


    Following which, another ray of bloody light flew from the blade into the center of his eyebrows. Next, a blood-red figure appeared in his mind and continued practicing this set of sword technique.


    "Congratulations, host, you have obtained a special inheritance God Level, the Cultivation Method, Seven Deadly Knife. This sword technique must be used in conjunction with the Blood Soul Knife, it has a special ability, Blood Devouring, and can absorb the enemy''s blood to strengthen yourself."


    Zhao Yiming opened his eyes, he already had a deep understanding of the entire technique, and was shocked in his heart, he never thought that the technique would be so evil, but its power was still astonishing.


    He quickly returned the Blood Soul Knife back into his bag and secretly made up his mind that if it was not a life or death situation, he would definitely not use this set of blade technique.


    He let out a long sigh, and then walked forward again. Previously, that disciple had come from his left, so he had followed his path to take a look.


    Zhang Zixin was extremely depressed now. He felt that he definitely hadn''t checked the time he left the house today, and in this short journey, he had already met over a dozen monsters, making him look extremely miserable.


    He suddenly saw a Stone Door, and immediately pushed the door and walked in. He didn''t expect to see Zhao Yiming walking in from the opposite side, and the two of them bumped into each other.


    Zhang Zixin suddenly felt that his luck seemed to be quite good. He had always had intentions for the young miss, if he could capture this fellow and bring him back, he would definitely show his face in front of the young miss.


    He immediately laughed and said, "You are really unlucky to have met me directly. If you know what''s good for you, you can waste your martial arts and come back with me.


    If you want me to take action, then don''t blame me for using the Tendon Splitting Bone Broken Hand to break all of your bones.


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, and said two words: "Stupid X."

 C420 Slave system on

    Zhang Zixin was furious when he heard his father. One must know that his father Zhang Junsheng was also an extremely famous rogue cultivator.


    Otherwise, he would not have such extravagant hopes for Eldest Miss, because he felt that everyone was well-matched, and at this time, Zhao Yiming''s words moved her to such a state of naked contempt.


    He immediately let out a furious bellow and pounced forward. The first thing he did was to break the bones of his enemy with his own hands. He was so proud that he split the tendons and broke the bones of his opponent.


    Zhao Yiming possessed a martial skill called Tendon Splitting Bone Hand, but this was the first time he had seen the Cultivation Method.


    After Zhang Zixin exchanged a few moves, the courage grew even more, and sneered: "I thought you were more than amazing, your abilities are only mediocre."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Being able to play with you for so long is more or less enough, then I will let you experience my abilities."


    As he said that, he changed his style and immediately used his King Kong Palm. Each palm strike was extremely powerful and heavy, immediately changing the situation, to the point where Zhang Zixin did not have a single temper.


    Zhang Zixin''s head was covered in cold sweat from the moment he heard those words. When people like him went with the flow, it was still alright. Once he was in a difficult situation, he would be completely Spartan.


    Zhao Yiming slapped over with his palm yet again, directly causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. For the first time, he felt as if death was approaching.


    He then did something that Zhao Yiming did not expect, and immediately knelt on the ground and said: "I beg you, please do not kill me, as long as you can spare my dog life, I will do anything."


    Zhao Yiming''s brows furrowed as he said, "You really are a shameless guy, but what''s the use of me keeping you alive? It would be better to just beat the crap out of you."


    Zhang Zixin immediately kowtowed and said: "My father is Zhang Junsheng, he has a high position in the rogue cultivator Alliance. As long as you let me go, I am willing to be your spy."


    Zhao Yiming immediately hesitated. He had a mission to eliminate the rogue cultivator Alliance, if there was a spy, it would be much easier for him.


    However, it was hard to predict. Who knew if this guy would change his mind after he left. Moreover, with his bear-like appearance, he wasn''t at ease either, so he handed his back over to him.


    His eyes shone with a cold light as he sized up Zhang Zixin who was kowtowing to him nonstop.


    Zhang Zixin was feeling anxious as well. He only wanted to protect his own life now, and immediately replied, "I''m willing to take you as my master and become your slave from now on. If you break this oath, I''m willing to die by five strikes of lightning."


    "Congratulations, you have reached the activation requirements for the slave system. Would you like to spend 3000 Asura Value to start the slave system?"


    Zhao Yiming was startled, but since he had a lot of Asura Value, opening a new system would be a good thing, so he chose to open it immediately.


    "Congratulations, host. Activate the slave system. Current level: Level 1. Possesses a slave quota of one. Would you like the system to upgrade to level 2? The slave quota will be increased to three spots."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment, then chose to level up. He felt that this way, not only would he be able to increase the number of slaves spirits, there would also be many other hidden benefits.


    He secretly checked the slave system. According to the description of the system, a contract would be formed automatically. As long as the other party left a soul imprint on the contract, he would have control over his life and death.


    He chose to form a contract, and looked at Zhang Zixin with shining eyes: "It''s fine if you want me to leave you with your life, but I don''t believe your oath. I have a contract here, you can sign it!"


    Zhang Zixin''s mind immediately came up with a method to sign the agreement. Although he was unwilling, but he did not dare not reject it.


    The contract then turned into a ray of white light and shot into Zhao Yiming''s forehead. He felt that he had control over Zhang Zixin''s every move.


    Zhang Zixin''s attitude also changed. He was extremely loyal to Zhao Yiming, and once again kowtowed and said: "This subordinate greets Master."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to call me master in the future. Just call me sir."


    Zhang Zixin immediately said respectfully: "I will follow Young Noble''s instructions."


    Although the contract controlled him, Zhao Yiming still knew how to show mercy. He chuckled and said, "Although your Tendon Splitting Bone Broken Hand is not bad, it is still lacking. I will teach you a martial skill now.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his two fingers and pressed it against the center of Zhang Zixin''s brows, passing the two star martial skill, Muscle Tendon Splitting Hand, to him. He did not expect that this martial skill would actually match his Cultivation Method, and this was clearly the final profound meaning of his Cultivation Method.


    Zhang Zixin felt that his overall strength had undergone a tremendous change. He immediately put on a grateful look and said, "Thank you, Young Noble, for allowing me to do this, I will be extremely grateful."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There is no need for you to be so polite with me. From now on, we are family. If I don''t teach you the Cultivation Method, then who should I teach it to? When did your rogue cultivator Alliance become allies with the First Prince, and how many experts have come this time? "


    Zhang Zixin quickly replied: "Our rogue cultivator Alliance has always been supplied by the First Prince, but other than the First Prince, it is said that we are also in contact with the Mountain King of Falling Moon Empire, but I do not know about this. When I return, I will definitely ask around for Young Master."


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head: "I am not in a hurry to know about this matter, don''t be too impatient, if you reveal any clues, it will not be good."


    Zhang Zixin nodded his head and continued speaking: "This time, we have sent over forty experts. There are only thirteen who did not come to chase after Young Master.


    The leader of our team is called Zheng Keyu, he is a famous person in the martial arts world, he is also a famous person, his cultivation should be at the peak of the ninth level of the Grandmaster Realm.


    Other than them, the ones with the highest level of martial arts were his subordinates, Jiang Zheng Xiang and Zheng Keyu''s two disciples, Wang Chi and Gan Zong. Furthermore, our chief''s young miss, Xiao Hong, has also quietly followed us this time. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: Then I wonder who your alliance master is, and what his cultivation level is? Other than him, what other experts are there? "


    Zhang Zixin immediately replied: "Our Sect Master is called Xiao Ming, and is an expert in Grand Master Stage. Each of them has the cultivation level of Grand Master Stage, and my father is one of them. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly nodded his head, the strength of the rogue cultivator Alliance was truly tyrannical, they actually had nine Grandmasters, and could be considered to be one of the top forces.


    He continued to ask: "Then does your rogue cultivator Alliance have any experts in Sovereign Stage?"


    Zhang Zixin immediately shook his head. He still wanted to say something, but the alarm suddenly sounded out.

 C421 Calculating master

    The alarm this time was extremely ear-piercing, causing Zhao Yiming to conclude that it was definitely Zheng Keyu. He immediately came up with a plan.


    He took out a bottle of spring fragrance from his bag, and then a packet of medicinal powder. This was exactly what he had obtained from the explosions of the heavens. It was famous for its scattered cartilage.


    He poured the medicinal powder into a bottle, shook it a few times, and handed it over to Zhang Zixin: "It should be that Zheng Keyu is coming, find a way to make him drink this wine, then inform me, I will always follow behind you."


    Zhang Zixin immediately took the bottle and placed it inside the Cosmic Bag, then said: "Rest assured Young Noble, I will take care of this matter."


    Zhao Yiming laughed, he immediately pushed away the Stone Door and rushed out.


    Just as he left, Zheng Keyu pushed the Stone Door away and walked in.


    Zhang Zixin''s talent in acting was not bad, he used his palm to attack.


    Zheng Keyu casually waved his hand, pushing his palm to the side and said, "Lighten your eyes a little, and look at who I am?"


    Zhang Zixin snorted from his nose, and said with a face full of displeasure: "So it''s Elder Zheng, I don''t know why this happened but after entering here, it''s as if we''ve entered a maze.


    I''ve already dealt with a few monsters along the way, but it''s really annoying. I don''t know what good ideas you have. "


    Zheng Keyu did not care about his attitude at all. This fellow was a second generation ancestor and if not for giving face to his father, he would have been killed with a palm.


    He laughed out loud and said, "Nephew doesn''t need to worry too much. How come I haven''t encountered a single monster on my way here?


    However, this place is indeed a bit strange. It''s better for us to take care of each other. "Let us go together, otherwise if something happens to you, I won''t be able to go back and explain myself to your father."


    The two picked a path, pushed open the Stone Door and walked out.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming unexpectedly discovered that after he had signed a contract with Zhang Zixin, the paths the other party had walked on had all appeared on the map.


    He silently followed behind them. The two of them continued to walk forward and soon arrived at a stone room. They decided to rest here for a while.


    On Zhang Zixin''s face, a terrified expression was expressed at this time: "We can''t possibly be unable to get out, right? "What should we do? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Zheng Keyu, and his expression changed yet again. He said with a slightly respectful attitude: "Everything still depends on Elder Zheng. As long as we are able to return safely, I will definitely tell my father that I will definitely repay you."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Zheng Keyu''s face, and he couldn''t help but think to himself: "This kid isn''t as sloppy as what others are saying, at least he can clearly distinguish the situation in front of his eyes. Right now in this place, he can only rely on me."


    He laughed out loud and said, "Nephew need not worry about this. Although this place is a little strange, with my cultivation, there shouldn''t be any danger."


    Zhang Zixin immediately tried to please his: "With Elder Zheng here, of course I wouldn''t be afraid. I have the previous bottle of wine here, I hope that Elder can accept it."


    As he spoke, he took out the spring fragrance of the wine and opened the lid.


    Zheng Keyu could not help but swallow his saliva, but refused: "This kind of wine must be very precious, I think it''s better if Nephew keeps it for himself to enjoy!"


    Zhang Zixin immediately said in a terrified voice, "Uncle Zheng is still blaming this nephew. This nephew knows how disrespectful he was to uncle in the past, and hopes that you, uncle, will forgive this lowly one!"


    Zheng Keyu looked at Zhang Zixin''s terrified appearance, and couldn''t help but look at him with contempt in his heart: Zhang Junsheng is also a famous person, how did he give birth to such a useless son, his wife couldn''t have stolen others right?


    He feigned helplessness as he said, "If nephew says so, uncle will not reject your good intentions. Please be at ease, I will definitely protect your safety."


    As he spoke, he brought the wine over and raised his head to take a sip. He licked his lips and said, "This is indeed a good wine. The fragrance of the wine remains between his lips and tastes endless."


    After he finished the entire bottle of wine, he felt extremely comfortable. He could not help but think to himself, "This world is truly unfair. Even though this old man has the ability, he is still not as capable as an idiot."


    Suddenly, he felt his body go soft. All of the true essence in his body could not be mobilized. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the Stone Door pushed open the door and a tall figure walked in. It was Jiang Zheng Xiang, with a simple and honest expression on his face. He was very happy to see the two of them.


    When he saw Zheng Keyu immediately fall to the ground, he immediately rushed over and supported him up: "Elder Zheng, what''s wrong with you, did you drink too much?"


    He was not prepared for Zhang Zixin from the start, the latter''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the tendon-splitting and bone-breaking hand immediately made a move, grabbing onto''s neck, then with a tug of force, broke his neck.


    The skills of these two were actually the same, but after Zhao Yiming passed on the Tendon Splitting Bone Hand to him, the entire Cultivation Method became very perfect, and at the same time, he was caught off guard, so he succeeded in one strike.


    At this time, Zheng Keyu also knew that he had fallen into the other party''s trap, but he did not know why Zhang Zixin chose to do so.


    He growled angrily, "What the hell are you doing, bastard? Why are you doing this?"


    "Of course it was I who told him to do that, or else I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to take you down. That big dumb guy can only say that he was unlucky and can''t blame anyone else."


    Zhao Yiming pushed the Stone Door away and walked in, laughing while looking at Zheng Keyu who was lying on the ground. Because Zhang Zixin was now his slave, the people he killed, was equal to what Zhao Yiming had killed. Naturally, they would gain experience points and Asura Value s.


    He looked at Zheng Keyu and smiled, "I want to accept you as my slave. I wonder what you think?"


    Zheng Keyu shouted in extreme anger, "At worst, you''ll just die, stop dreaming!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You truly have backbone, but dying is not so simple, I know of a method that can turn you into a human example, I wonder if you want to try it?"


    Zheng Keyu said with a trembling voice: "You don''t have to scare me here, what exactly is this person talking about?"


    Zhao Yiming''s face revealed a rogue smile and said: "It''s me who took a blade and cut off all of your limbs. Right, you still have a fifth limb, and then I taught you to cut off both your ears and one tongue. I would then blind you, and then I would take a large urn and put you in it.

 C422 Second slave

    Zhao Yiming said that casually, but in the ears of these two, it was as if their hearts had been broken, and their clothes were instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    He pulled out a handful of Single Knife s from somewhere and gestured on Zheng Keyu''s body non-stop. The latter was scared pale to the point that a stench was coming from between his legs.


    Zheng Keyu immediately shouted out: "If you''re a good man, then just give me a quick death, what kind of hero are you?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "I have never said that I am a hero. Moreover, in this place, if I were to do this kind of thing, who would know?"


    After he finished speaking, he swept his eyes across Zheng Keyu''s leg non-stop and said, "How about I help you cut off your fifth limb? That would be interesting!"


    After speaking, he raised the steel blade up and slashed down, causing Zheng Keyu to immediately scream out loud.


    He scratched his ears and said loudly: "What are you shouting for, Young Master did not hit you with this blade, but I don''t know if you will have the luck to do the next one."


    As he spoke, he raised the blade once again. Zheng Keyu immediately shouted out: "Stop playing with me, I''m willing to be your slave, just let me go!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If only you had been like this earlier, I would have scared you so that you could sign this contract."


    Just like the previous steps, Zheng Keyu became his second slave. His loyalty reached its maximum value in an instant and became his most trustworthy person.


    He took out the antidote and gave it to Zheng Keyu to take, then told him to change into a pair of pants, then they started to talk together again.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be so biased as to pass on the Mortal Level Cultivation Method''s Tiger Blade Technique and the Earth-grade Qi Method''s Soul Chasing Eight Blade to Zheng Keyu. These two sets of blade techniques should be able to help him understand a few things.


    At this point, he had already figured out the potential features of the slave system when it reached level 2. That was, everyone could share their vision, mainly on the map.


    He immediately checked. If he wanted to reach the first Level 3 of the slave system, he would need twenty thousand Asura Value, and at the same time, the number of slaves would increase to five.


    However, he was not the least bit interested in the remaining members of the rogue cultivator Alliance. Currently, he only had one spot left, even if he were to level up to Level 3 later, he would only have three.


    He said to Zheng Keyu, "Don''t you still have two disciples? Where are they now? "


    Zheng Keyu immediately replied respectfully: "Reporting to Young Noble, I have put two disciples outside in case of an emergency."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I''m afraid that doing this will be useless. The name of this place is Wind Sand Ghost Castle, my eldest senior brother had come here before.


    Although he did not state it in detail, the location of the Wind Sand Demon Fortress is rather uncertain, and my Big Senior hasn''t been able to find it for more than ten years. "


    Zhang Zixin immediately said anxiously: "Then wouldn''t that mean that we won''t be able to get out?"


    Zheng Keyu said straightforwardly: "Since young master''s eldest senior brother is able to leave, then he must have a way of leaving. But after we leave, I don''t know where we are."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "There''s no point in talking about this right now, we should just take it one step at a time!"


    The three of them chose a direction, pushed away the Stone Door, and walked out. However, a few of them did not realize that a shadow slowly floated up from Jiang Zhengxiang''s body, and then disappeared.


    The three of them carefully moved forward. Suddenly, they heard the sounds of fighting coming from the front. They hurriedly went over to take a look. It turned out to be a few disciples fighting surrounding a monster.


    That monster was extremely ferocious. It suddenly grabbed a disciple and tore it into two. Then, it opened its mouth and inhaled. A transparent human figure was sucked into its stomach.


    The rest of the people shouted in unison as they brandished their weapons and ferociously charged forward. However, the beast''s skin and flesh were rough, and this slash was useless.


    Zhao Yiming watched on coldly from the side and suddenly threw out two steel balls. These two steel balls directly hit the monster''s eyes, causing two balls of blood to burst out.


    Just as the monster had killed these few people, it had also become breathless. Zhao Yiming ran over and smashed the monster''s head with a palm.


    "Congratulations, you have killed a soul beast. You received 30,000 experience points and 4,000 Asura Value."


    Zhao Yiming was ecstatic, he never thought that this monster would be so valuable, but he had caught it by surprise, to fight it head on would probably take a lot of effort.


    He did not hesitate to raise the slave system all the way to the Level 3.


    Within a certain range, as long as they had thoughts in their heads, they would be able to transmit them directly into each other''s minds. There was no need to speak at all.


    Zhao Yiming could not help but be ecstatic, this function was too practical, it was practically tailor-made for a spy, thus avoiding the risk of being exposed.


    He tried to speak, but the voice immediately rang out in the minds of Zheng Keyu and the other two. They were shocked, but they soon understood what was going on.


    They continued to explore and killed a few more soul beasts. However, their value was not as high as the other one, so they only earned three hundred thousand experience points and twenty thousand Asura Value.


    Furthermore, in order for the System to work hard to level up to the Level Four, it required forty thousand Asura Value. Even if he did not have any now, he did not intend to do so.


    They were just running around like headless flies, and the rest of the disciples should have all been killed; it was just that they did not see any corpses.


    Just as the three of them were feeling helpless, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. The three of them immediately chased after it. That figure''s speed was extremely fast, but it seemed to be trying to lure them forward.


    The three of them had no other choice but to follow the shadow and arrive at a very large stone room.


    He didn''t know what methods the other party used either, but as soon as Zheng Keyu and Xia Xinyan arrived, they directly fainted. Only Zhao Yiming was left, and he was still conscious.


    The person wore a black cloak around his body, and his entire face was hidden under the cloak. His voice seemed very ancient as he said, "I sense a very familiar aura from your body, do you recognize Mo Lingfeng?"


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up, this person should be the person everyone was talking about, and immediately laughed and said: "I am the disciple released from White Cloud Valley, Zhao Yiming. You must be Eldest Brother, the person we have been searching for all these years. "


    That person sighed and said, "So many years have passed. Don''t tell me he still hasn''t let go. He really is a fool."

 C423 Im just a legend

    Zhao Yiming''s bright eyes looked at that person and said: "Eldest senior brother told me that if he couldn''t find you, he wouldn''t be at ease for the rest of his life, he would continue to look for you."


    The man sighed, took out a jade pendant from his waist and threw it to Zhao Yiming: "When you are out, help me tell him to stop looking for me.


    The reason I made that choice all those years ago wasn''t just to save him, but also for each and every one of us. I can''t leave this place, or else the entire continent would fall into chaos. "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "According to the current situation, it doesn''t matter whether you leave this place or not, the entire continent will be thrown into chaos.


    Many people have told me about you before, saying that you are the number one genius under the heavens. However, no one is willing to tell me your name, so I wonder if you can tell me. "


    The person chuckled and said: "The reason they aren''t willing to tell you my name is because my name is really too unsophisticated. Actually, this is nothing, I''m called Wang Jinsheng."


    Zhao Yiming immediately choked on his own saliva. This name was indeed very creative, it was too popular. No wonder no one was willing to say it, it was really detrimental to his image.


    Wang Jinsheng laughed indifferently: "I come from the countryside. My ancestors were the lowliest farmers, and my clan''s highest cultivation was only at the Qi Refining stage.


    It was also due to a coincidence that my master set his eyes on me and brought me back to the White Cloud Valley. I started out very stupid, and everyone bullied me. "


    Zhao Yiming ridiculed in his heart: "Big brother, can you go a little further? This is clearly the start of a trash flow, there is no reason to blame everyone for saying that we are very similar, but I just don''t know what your golden finger is."


    Wang Jinsheng''s eyes were full of memories as he said: "Until I accidentally obtained a storage ring, and an old grandpa actually lived inside. He taught me a lot of things, allowing me to soar into the sky."


    Zhao Yiming was already completely convinced, this was clearly the tempo of a fantasy novel, and what followed would be the appearance of all sorts of female main characters, each one of his younger brothers appearing one after another.


    Indeed, it was as he had expected. In Wang Jinsheng''s explanation, there was a domineering senior sister, a gentle and beautiful imperial princess, and an exceptionally beautiful foreign girl.


    When Zhao Yiming heard this, why did it feel like it was similar to his own. However, if this fellow was the chosen one of Heaven''s Mandate, why would he fall in this place in the end?


    Wang Jinsheng''s tone suddenly changed as he said, "Originally, everything happened in a blissful and happy manner. But who would have thought that every single one of them had a different goal and none of them truly loved me.


    Even that old grandpa only used me as his furnace. He was the one who asked me to lead everyone to this Wind Sand Ghost Castle, and he wanted to take over my body the moment he arrived here.


    Those ladies also revealed their true colors. It''s a pity that they did all sorts of calculations, but they were still wrong about one thing. That is, they merged me with the Wind Sand Demon Fortress and became the guardian of this place.


    All of their efforts were useless, so all of this could only be said to have helped me. Those women were all killed by me and my soul was also imprisoned, so from today onwards, they can only become my slaves. "


    Zhao Yiming sighed in his heart: "This bro is really a fierce person, looks like the way he opened the script was wrong. He messed up the entire thing."


    Wang Jinsheng continued to laugh: "However, I do not blame anyone, after all, I have been in the limelight before, but I know that they are people who are looking for destiny, unfortunately, I am not one of them.


    I think you and I have had similar experiences, otherwise you would not have found this place, and after entering this room, there was no reaction at all. "


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "I didn''t find this place myself, I was chased here all the way here by those fellows, could it be that there''s something different about this stone room?"


    Wang Jinsheng laughed without a word. After a while, he said: "Being able to chat with you is really something to be happy about. You have to be careful of anyone yourself, I''ll send you out right now."


    After saying that, he did not give Zhao Yiming any chance to speak, his hands forming a complicated hand seal, causing a hexagram to appear on the ground, and then the three of them disappeared.


    Just then, the stone room''s door opened once again. A person dressed in the same way as Wang Jinsheng walked in slowly from outside with a few beauties following beside him.


    Wang Jinsheng immediately bowed and said: "This subordinate greets Master, I wonder how I was doing?"


    That person nodded his head and said, "You did very well. That kid just now could have been the chosen one. We can only shake his heart and win in the chaos."


    One of the women beside him said, "You are so bad, you made us look so terrible, but then again, your youngest junior brother is really persistent, he''s actually still looking for you."


    That person''s eyes showed an expression of reminiscence, and said, "That kid is just that loyal. It''s not in vain that I treated her so well. I hope he can give up.


    Wang Jinsheng, you continue to guard the Wind Sand Demon Fortress here. My devil art will take a period of time before it can be completely completed, and anyone who enters will be killed. "


    After he finished speaking, he brought the few women with him and sank directly into the ground, as if they had never appeared before.


    Zhao Yiming and the others felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning. Soon after, they realized that they were already at the desert, which seemed to be an oasis not far away.


    The other two people also woke up at this time, the two were extremely shocked by the scene in front of them, and looked at Zhao Yiming with a confused look.


    Zhao Yiming explained the situation briefly, then said: "The two of you must return to the rogue cultivator Alliance immediately, and hide your identities. If it''s not a life and death matter, there''s no need to report to me."


    Zheng Keyu immediately nodded his head and said: "Young Noble does not need to worry, I know what to do, then subordinate will take my leave."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the back of the two people as they left, and then, he thought about what Wang Jinsheng had said. He had a nagging feeling that there were some things that were wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    He slowly walked towards the oasis by himself, and soon arrived at it. A small town had formed there, and it looked rather bustling.


    He quickly found some markings on the wall. These were the markings that they had agreed to contact. Following the markings'' directions, he soon arrived at the only inn in town.


    When he saw the name of the inn, he was overjoyed. This place was actually called Dragon Gate Inn, and he wondered if it was a sinister inn.

 C424 Both encounters

    Zhao Yiming pushed open the door and walked in, only to see a very flirtatious Lady Boss, twisting her waist out to welcome him, the powder on her face falling down quickly.


    The Lady Boss called out flirtatiously, "This old man, you are such a rare guest. I don''t know if you want to be the leader or you want to stay in the inn. My place is the best inn in town."


    Zhao Yiming casually threw her a Gold Banknotes and said: "I see that there isn''t any inn in this town that can compare to you, my friend is already here."


    It was the second floor''s door. Li Wu leaned out and shouted, "So it''s Young Master Zhao that''s back. This is really great."


    A few people opened the door at the side. They were all familiar with him, and all of them had smiles on their faces, sincerely happy for him.


    Zhao Yiming swept his eyes across them and realised that all the main figures were present. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, the people he was getting along with could be considered to be not bad, if he really suffered some injuries, it would be unbearable.


    He quickly walked upstairs and directly entered Li Wu''s room. was sitting there, his face a little pale, his body still wrapped in bandages, which had traces of blood on them.


    He took out a few Injurious Drug from his bag and threw it over. "This is my master''s secret made Injurious Drug. It has a miraculous healing effect and should be able to help you recover very quickly."


    Li Wu immediately took the Injurious Drug and began to change the medicine for the Second Prince seriously.


    Zhao Yiming was not interested in watching the two of them fight amongst themselves. Instead, he walked out of the room, pushed open the door and walked in.


    He did not expect that it would be Zhang Xinglong and Isobel inside. Judging from their appearance, they should have already cooked the rice until it was ripe. He could not help but give a thumbs up inwardly.


    Zhang Xinglong''s face was flushed red, but he was after all, a Barbarian Clan girl, so he was not too embarrassed. After all, on the journey back, as long as men and women looked at each other, this love between a man and a woman was a very normal thing, as long as the two of them were able to walk all the way to the end.


    She smiled and said, "I found out that Ah Long is a man who can entrust his life, so I gave myself to him. He also promised me that he would stay with me at the border."


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said, "You Insect Young Master, your skills are indeed extraordinary. You actually managed to pick such a beautiful flower.


    Isobel suddenly said in a low voice, "You have already returned, but Aunt Qin has still not sent any message. I wonder how he is."


    Zhang Xinglong immediately consoled her: "Aunt Qin''s abilities are extraordinary, there shouldn''t be any problems, I think he''s just delayed a bit, he''ll be back very soon."


    Isobel hesitated for a moment before saying: "But it''s already been seven days, she should be back by now."


    Zhao Yiming frowned and said, "How many days do you think it has passed?"


    Zhang Xinglong hurriedly replied, "It has already been seven days since the great battle."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart quivered: "He hasn''t even stayed in the Windsand Ghost Fortress for a day, I didn''t think that seven days would have already passed outside."


    He nodded and said, "I won''t disturb you two, husband and wife. Let''s talk about love here, I''ll go take a look at the others."


    He came to another room and saw Yao Ri and Magic Star sitting there bored out of their minds. When the two saw him walk in, they were immediately interested.


    Yao Ri poured a cup of tea for him and said: "I wonder where you have been these past few days. You are the one with the greatest ability here, I didn''t expect you to be the last to return."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and recounted what happened to him, but he was hiding something from him, and said: "I only stayed there for half a day, I never expected it to be so long."


    The Magic Star chuckled and said: "You probably have entered into a small world, there is something strange inside, it has some changes in terms of time, but it''s not really a big deal."


    Yao Ri nodded his head and said: "This time, our main force is not injured, but we have already lost most of our finances, this time it is truly embarrassing, the rogue cultivator Alliance actually dares to do this, I will definitely not let this go wrong."


    Zhao Yiming said very seriously: "This rogue cultivator Alliance is truly arrogant and limitless, we should also use them to establish our might, so that our fellow daoists in the martial arts world will know, not everyone can afford to offend them."


    Magic Star laughed out loud and said: "Young Master Zhao is truly tyrannical, I think the same way as you, but my big brother still doesn''t agree. I will immediately issue the Devil Master''s order to the entire Devil Sect to deal with this bunch of damned bastards."


    Zhao Yiming also said: "Then I will also cultivate a few letters and use the power in my hands. I must give them a painful lesson, or else they would not know the depth of the heavens and earth, and would have to trouble you to send them out."


    On the other side, Zheng Keyu and Yue Yang had also returned to their camp. Upon entering, they saw his two disciples looking around non-stop at the entrance.


    When the two saw them, they immediately went up to them happily.


    Wang Chi said with an excited expression, "Master, why have you been gone for so long? At that time, you really scared us to death. If that sand castle said it was gone, then it''s gone."


    When Zheng Keyu saw his two disciples reveal their true feelings, he also felt very gratified in his heart. He used his hand to rub their heads.


    Then, he said: "That place could be said to be abnormally dangerous, only Zhao Yiming and us have escaped, the rest have died."


    As the four people walked into the tent, Zhang Zixin was surprised to discover that Xiao Hong was right beside Yang Tianchi. The two seemed to be extremely close.


    Just as he was about to speak, Zheng Keyu''s voice sounded in his head, telling him to calm down, and not to miss something big.


    Zheng Keyu looked around and saw that Xiao Hong''s body was already that of a virgin. He immediately spoke with a gloomy face, "In the few days that I was gone, what happened?


    Yang Tian Chi immediately stood up and said: "One person is responsible for doing things, this matter has nothing to do with others. That day, the two of us went to chase down that old lady.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady would be so insidious and throw out the Spring Medicine Powder on us when she couldn''t win against the two of us. The two of us couldn''t hold it in any longer and ended up as husband and wife. "


    Xiao Hong also hurriedly defended herself, "This matter really can''t be blamed on him. At that time, the two of us couldn''t help it, so I will naturally go back and explain this to my father. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Zheng Keyu could not help but be secretly happy, he was just worrying about not having a reason to return to the rogue cultivator Alliance, it was really too great that someone would send him back with a pillow just like that.

 C425 Wind and cloud meeting

    Zhao Yiming distributed the Injurious Drug to the others. This time, everyone''s losses were not small, more than half of the guards had died, and the entire team''s numbers had been reduced by eighty percent.


    The products of the system were definitely the best, the Injurious Drug were truly strange, in just three days, everyone had recovered completely.


    Sun Yungang told them that a few important figures had been invited to his room. His face was still pale as he said, "According to the information we have gathered, a mysterious force has appeared.


    We have already put the two tribes of the sea barbarians in their camp. The next target is to return to the border, and they have already sent their experts to ambush us on the way back. "


    Yao Ri said with furrowed brows, "It''s been getting more and more unsettled recently. Based on your intelligence reports, which direction did these people come from?"


    Li Wu interjected, "No one knows which direction they come from, but the experts under their command seem to be all-encompassing and they exist in all the large sects and clans."


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table with his hand and said, "Right now, we need to adjust the focus of our defense. Second Prince shouldn''t be the opponent''s primary target, they definitely don''t want you to die, we can tell from the encirclement and killing of the Bandit this time."


    Sun Yungang nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao is right, if not for that palm from Zhang Yanglian, I would not have been able to escape."


    A smile also hung on Yao Ri''s face as he said, "If I were you, then I would be the opponent. Living you would indeed be more useful than death."


    Ever since the Magic Star had obtained the inheritance of the Star Plucking Sword Technique, his entire body had become much more stable. He smiled merrily and said, "If it was me, I would definitely kill Isobel.


    Zhao Yiming said thoughtfully: "Actually, the downsizing of our personnel this time can also be considered a good thing. Those that managed to escape are all experts.


    Magic Star suddenly took a whiff and said: "What a dense fishy smell. I have always been allergic to seafood, how could there be seafood in the desert."


    Zhao Yiming and Yao Ri''s eyes lit up at the same time, the two of them immediately rushed to the door. He saw the door of the inn opened and a man with a gloomy face slowly walked in.


    Beside him was an extremely seductive woman. And, within this seductive woman, there was even a trace of purity. These two completely different feelings appeared on the same person, yet it did not seem out of place to anyone.


    Four strong men followed behind him. Each of them was at least two years old. They looked like a combination of Yao Ming and O''Neal.


    At this time, Magic Star and the others also walked out. He moved his nose and said, "The fishy smell of the sea is coming from this woman. From the looks of it, she should be a fish, and a mermaid at that."


    Li Wu also said from the side: "I once accompanied another lord, and made a mission with the Barbarian Clan. The four fellows behind should be the King Kong from Barbarian Clan. "


    They did not lower their voices. The gloomy man raised his head and said, "You guys are still over there talking. You don''t seem to understand etiquette!"


    Sun Yungang said in a shrill voice: "Whether or not we understand etiquette, we can decide after a while. You brought the two tribes of the sea barbarians with you, so your original identity must be very noble.


    The woman smiled tenderly and said: "This is Master Ou Le Hai, Enforcer of the Demonic Palace. I am, and the other four idiots do not need to be introduced."


    This was the Lady Boss. She came out with a smile as she dropped the foundation. After these few days of interaction, everyone knew that she had a very nice name, called Jin Yi.


    The Lady Boss smilingly said, "The fact that these old men have come to our store really brings light to my humble dwelling. I still have several rooms here, but I don''t know if you want to take them."


    Ou Le Hai nodded, Fan Nisuo took out a piece of Gold Banknotes from her waist and said: "Here is a thousand gold, we will take all the rooms."


    The lady boss gripped the Gold Banknotes tightly in her hands and turned her head to shout: "Ah Le, where did you run off to? Bring the few masters to their room right now."


    An extremely quick-witted kid came out, smiling as he led a few people towards the room opposite of Sun Yungang''s group.


    Zhao Yiming looked at this clever boy and frowned. He had lived here for a few days already, but this was the first time he saw him.


    He immediately asked with a smile, "Is this the new employee that the Lady Boss hired? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    The Lady Boss smilingly replied, "This is a nephew of mine. He just came to my place yesterday and thought it was normal for me to not have seen him before."


    As they were speaking, the tavern''s door was pushed open again. Seeing the person who walked in this time, Zhao Yiming and the others'' pupils slightly shrank as their true essence immediately filled their entire bodies.


    Zhang Yanglian brought over a dozen people and walked in, with Xia Fang following beside him. However, Yang Tian Chi did not come, he was leading the Bandit and watching the oasis from afar.


    Once Zhang Yanglian entered, he loudly laughed and said: "Boss Jin, I''m going to stay at your place for a few days. Why aren''t you quickly making a few rooms for me?


    The Lady Boss giggled and leaned on him. "You damn ghost know to come see me. I thought you had someone else outside and forgot about me."


    Zhang Yanglian patted her bottom and said, "I am actually willing to marry you back as my wife, but the key is that you are not willing."


    The Lady Boss tapped him on the head with her finger. "You damned b * stard only know how to bully a widow like me. Why don''t you come when my man is still alive?"


    "Marrying a woman like you is truly unfortunate for me. I haven''t died yet, yet you are still cursing me in broad daylight, causing my heart to feel cold."


    A person dressed like a run-down scholar slowly walked in from outside. However, the moment this person stepped into the room, everyone in the inn felt a chill in their hearts. It was as if this fellow didn''t exist.


    That guy had a smile on his face as he said, "I''ll be making a fool out of you guys. This is a matter between husband and wife. I am Zhang Buyi, and am here to pay respects to everyone. "


    Yao Ri could not help but blurt out, "You are the impoverished scholar, Zhang Buyi, shouldn''t you have died long ago?"


    Zhang Buyi chuckled and said: "It''s true that I''m down and out, and also a scholar. But it''s not right for you to curse me like that! "


    The Lady Boss grabbed his ear and said, "Stop blabbering around here. Every one of us here is our parents, so what if I say a few words about you?"


    Go back to your rooms with me, and leave me empty for so many years. Let''s see how I can squeeze you dry, bastards, and let''s continue! Ah Le, you slippery brat, why haven''t you led Master Zhang back to his room yet? "


    At this moment, the door to the inn opened again and another group of people walked in.

 C426 A captured monk young master

    This time, five people came in, with Lin Tianyu in the lead. However, at the very back was a bald monk and a beautiful woman hung by his side.


    When Zhao Yiming saw this monk, he was immediately amused. It was actually the famous Monk Fa Yan, and the beautiful young lady beside him, when she looked at him, her eyes were filled with intoxication.


    He laughed out loud and said, "I can''t believe that in this age, monks don''t follow the rules and carry women around with them. You''re quite capable."


    Fa Yan said with a flushed face: "Don''t you dare speak sarcastically, I was captured, okay?"


    Yao Ri also joked by the side: "I can see that the True Essence in your body is surging, your cultivation has obviously increased by a lot, to be captured by others once, to be able to raise your cultivation, how could we not take advantage of that. It can''t be that you broke your perverted ring and got mixed up with that little girl beside you, right? "


    Wang Ying was also a very unruly person, she immediately put her hands on her waist and said: "We are good at marriage, so what about it. "Who do you two think you are? How dare you laugh at my man, do you believe that I won''t skin you?"


    Fa Yan immediately berated loudly: "How can you speak to my friend in such a manner, and not only that, you''re also being violent. If you continue to be like this, then I''ll leave, and won''t pay any attention to you in the future."


    Wang Ying immediately became soft, and softly begged beside him: "Alright, alright. Did she know she was wrong? Apologize to your friend now, and you won''t dare to do it again. "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said, "In the future, if anyone tells me that monks can''t pick up girls, I''ll spray his saliva all over his face. Just look at this teaching, I can''t help but feel envious just thinking about it."


    Magic Star chuckled and said, "Don''t be so infuriating here, forget it, you have seven wives, it''s hard to say whether you will add them in the future. How do you expect us single dogs to face ourselves?"


    Zhao Yiming replied with a smile, "What I hate the most is your act. If you let it go, then that heroic girl who took the lead would probably walk a few streets away."


    Wang Ying looked at the few people who were talking and laughing, and her eyes seemed to be on fire. But when she looked at Fa Yan who was beside him, she could not even a little temper.


    Monk Fa Yan looked at her and said: "Your heart is moved by evil intentions right? They are also a form of training for you, you have to be self-disciplined, okay?


    Stay away from the other three guys, they can''t teach you anything good at all. I''m going up to chat with my friends, if you want to, then come with me. "


    Wang Ying''s face instantly revealed a look of happiness, and said happily: "You''re willing to introduce me to your friends, this is truly great, I''ll agree to anything you say."


    Lu Ying looked at Monk Fa Yan who was continuously grinding his teeth. He really didn''t know how this monk could be so charming, to the point that his clan''s number one beauty was captivated by him.


    Lin Tianyu coughed lightly and said: "Boss, please arrange a good room for us. This money is not a problem."


    Ah Le immediately brought them to the room on the last side. Speaking of the layout of the inn, it was around a patio in the middle and there were rooms on all four sides. These four groups of people happened to have one room for each person.


    After Lin Tianyu brought the two of them into the room, his expression was extremely calm, without even a hint of insolence. It was as if he was a completely different person when compared to his actions at Ying Mubai''s place.


    His eyes sparkled as he said, "These people who have shown up here are all very skilled. You two are not allowed to act rashly in case you fail. "Where are the rest of the people?"


    Cao Jin immediately said, "There were more than a dozen people in the second wave. However, there was an accident along the way and about five or six of them were killed. The rest should be able to make it tonight."


    Lin Tianyu''s eyes congealed as he said, "How could this happen? "What happened?"


    Cao Jin bowed and replied, "According to the news that they met a man and a woman on the way, they wanted to skin them. I didn''t expect that man to be so powerful that he would kill half of our men with a single sword strike."


    Lin Tianyu said furiously: "How do I tell you that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Divine Martial Continent, don''t casually come out and cause trouble for me. When we were at Ying Mubai''s place, we purposely showed off our insolence and made him look down on us.


    If Human Clan was really so useless, then we wouldn''t have been sealed in that damned place together with Devil Clan back then. "


    The two of them immediately shrank their heads and did not dare make a sound, Lin Tianyu took a deep breath and said: "If there''s a next time, I will punish both of you severely. Right now, the situation in this inn seems to be extremely delicate. We should just wait and see if we can take advantage of the situation and see whether or not we can take advantage of the situation. "


    Lu Ying hesitated and said: "What should we do with Wang Ying? "Don''t tell me we''re just going to let her follow this monk."


    Lin Tianyu gently shook his head and said: "When we came out this time, the Great Clan Elder said that she has a great opportunity, so everything will be up to her! As long as it does not affect our layout. "


    Right at this moment, in Zhao Yiming''s room, a few people sat there chatting passionately. Wang Ying was like a little wife, obediently staying by Fa Yan''s side.


    Zhao Yiming laughed as he looked at her and said, "If my expectations are not wrong, you shouldn''t be using Human Clan!"


    Fa Yan helped her answer: "Young Master Zhao is sharp as expected, she is a skinner. Last time at Ancient Battlefield, there was a causal link between the two of us.


    I didn''t expect her to come looking for me. The two of us had always been entangled with each other, but afterwards, we accidentally fell victim to the Flower of Love''s poison. Under the trigger of the poison, we ended up as husband and wife.


    "However, I never expected that we would have a blessing in disguise this time and that I would be able to participate in the joyous meditation. Today, my cultivation has also increased by a lot, and I believe this is fate."


    The Magic Star laughed and said, "You people think that monks have this kind of benefit, but whenever something happens, it is always said that it is fate. A good thing is good fortune, and a bad thing is evil."


    Monk Fa Yan smiled and said: "If you are willing, I can accept a disciple on your behalf and allow you to enter the Buddhist Sect."


    Magic Star said with a smile: "You should save yourself the trouble, I do not have that kind of interest. If I wanted to do something, I would not need to find an excuse."


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said: "You''re really a genuine person. We''ll be leaving tomorrow, I wonder what will happen tonight."


    At that moment, the door to the inn was suddenly pushed open. A person rushed in and shouted loudly.

 C427 I cant get away

    Suddenly, a person rushed in from outside and shouted loudly, "This is bad, this is bad!" There''s a huge sandstorm up ahead, and all the roads are blocked! "


    Everyone quickly opened the door to the room and saw the bearded man who had been shouting in the hall.


    The Lady Boss walked out of the room and said, "Zhang Zuoxian, what are you shouting for? Tell me clearly."


    Zhang Zian immediately nodded and said, "I just escaped from the front and there was a huge sandstorm. I''ve already destroyed two oases, the road ahead is different now."


    Li Wu frowned and asked: "What are you doing? When will you be able to clear this road?"


    The Lady Boss immediately answered for him, "This guy is the coachman of our town''s carriage shop. He has been driving the carriage here for twenty years, so he is definitely right."


    Zhang Zang Corpse also said respectfully, "How could I dare to lie to all of you. I don''t know when the sandstorm will leave, and even if it did, it would still take some time to fix it. Why is it like this for ten days to half a month?"


    At this time, Ou Le Hai giggled and said, "It seems like it''s really fate for us to meet each other here. The heavens can''t bear to part with us so early. They''re deliberately making us stay."


    Zhang Yanglian snorted and said: "There are many different types of fate, I just don''t know if it''s a good or bad fate. However, I don''t care about whatever it is. The most important thing is to have a strong fist. "


    Lin Tianyu also replied with a grin: "I agree with you. The law of the jungle is the way to go, but if you throw a group of tigers into a cage, I don''t know who will be the sheep."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You guys are just playing the role. Since you guys are all willing to play the role of tigers, then what do you think about me acting the role of sheep?


    Lady Boss, we''re going to borrow your table to sing a big play. I don''t know how much you think you should charge for the commission, or do you want to join in? "


    The Lady Boss giggled and said, "You scholars are really different from one another. I don''t even understand, but if you want to sing a performance here, I won''t let you go without me.


    "In the past, I might have been able to shoulder a bit more responsibility, but now that my boss has returned, with another mouth to eat, everyone should know how difficult it is to be a woman."


    Zhao Yiming immediately threw out a Cosmic Bag and said, "The boss is right, this is the twenty Low-grade Spirit Crystal, it is our money for food in the next few days."


    Zhang Yanglian also waved his hand and said: "I didn''t bring that money with me this time, but I will keep my promise. After this big show is over, I will offer you fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal s."


    Ou Le Hai suddenly raised his hand and slapped Fan Nisuo twice. Immediately, the latter let out a few tears, which quickly turned into pearls in the sky.


    He laughed out loud and said: "This Spirit Crystal is a good item and we don''t want to go out there. However, these beads should be worth some money, Lady Boss, please take a look!"


    Yao Ri snorted from his nose and said: "I really don''t know where you''re from, a barbarian that doesn''t know how to care for women. How can you hit such a beautiful woman?"


    Ou Le Hai laughed and said, "She''s just a mermaid princess. If you like her, I''ll give her to you."


    Magic Star sneezed and said, "I have always been allergic to seafood. Furthermore, our Devil Master Palace doesn''t have the habit of raising seafood, you should keep it for yourself!"


    Lin Tianyu had a gentle smile on his face as he said: "You all are all extremely rich, I am a poor person after all. I have a good Spirit Ginseng in my possession, just treat it as my living expenses!


    I will have a few more subordinates coming over later and they will also have some things in their hands. I hope the Lady Boss doesn''t mind, after all, it''s not easy for us to make this trip. "


    The Lady Boss''s eyes were like crescent moons as she laughed. "Ah Le, where did you run off to? Hurry up and get your things!"


    He then looked around and said, "Just sing as you please, my lords. It doesn''t matter even if you tear down my inn. "But we''re not the only ones in this town. If we ruin other people''s belongings, then we''ll have to accompany them."


    Zhang Zian humbly said, "Then I''ll go back and tidy up the carriages. The losses this time are really not small. If I didn''t have the strength, these cars would have been destroyed."


    Everyone returned to their own rooms. Zhao Yiming tapped the table on the table and said, "Looks like we have already become the target of public criticism. However, the three families are restricting each other and will not make a move against anyone else."


    Yao Ri nodded his head, then said: "Other than these three families, the entire town has also revealed its strangeness, that impoverished scholar Zhang Buyi is an expert who has been famous for a long time, it is said that his scholar''s Lifesteal Sword Technique is extremely ruthless."


    Magic Star curled his lips and said: "Then I want to experience it myself. My Star Plucking Sword Art is just right for me to find someone to practice it with."


    Li Wu also said very seriously: "Even that carriage driver also revealed extraordinary strength. Being able to escape in the middle of a sandstorm is already quite amazing, not to mention that they can bring out more than ten cars. "


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "Looks like we are overthinking it this time. I guessed that they would not make their move during the day, so everyone should go out and take a look, to see if there are any more dragons and tigers in this little town."


    The other three were all thinking the same thing. Everyone wanted to be the last yellow sparrow, but they didn''t want to be the mantis that was eaten.


    Inside the cellar of the inn, Zhang Buyi was seated cross legged. The corpse that had already left stood in front of him.


    Zhang Zian said respectfully, "I never thought that there would be a sandstorm this time. I wonder if our plan is to change and kill all these people here."


    "These people are not easy people either," said the Golden Elf cautiously. "All of them seem to be good people, even their followers, and there is no lack of good people.


    We originally came here to seek refuge, so I felt that there was no need for us to expose ourselves. Furthermore, I see that their relationship is subtle and they are enemies to each other. We might as well just wait and see. "


    Zhang Buyi nodded his head and said, "My beloved is right, we cannot mess things up. Go and instruct everyone not to act rashly.


    If they really want to pry into our secrets, then there''s nothing much to talk about with them. They have a strong background, but we don''t have to be afraid of them. "


    After Zhang Geng Corpse respectfully saluted, he directly left the room. Jin Yi smiled sweetly and sat in Zhang Buyi''s embrace.

 C428 As expected she is not simple

    After everyone had discussed this, they called for the rest of the people to gather around, and asked them to do their best to defend, especially to protect Isobel.


    Zhao Yiming then went downstairs and saw Ah Le cleaning up the table, he laughed and said: "Little brother is really hardworking, I want to go out for a walk. I wonder if you have any good introductions. "


    Ah Le chuckled and said: "Our place is only this big, and there''s no improvement whatsoever. But young master, it''s best if you don''t leave this earth wall, there''s a lot of risk in this Fire Desert."


    Zhao Yiming said excitedly, "Everyone says that Fire Desert is one of the four great dangerous grounds, but I have been observing this place for a period of time, and have not discovered any danger?"


    Ah Le grinned and said, "That''s because you''re lucky, young master. Besides, we already have the desert tunnel here, and a lot of big people have cleaned up here.


    If Master were to go deeper into the desert, he would know the dangers of Fire Desert. There were a total of three major dangers here. The first was the sandstorm blocking the way of the young masters.


    The moment this sandstorm arose, it would cover the entire sky. No matter how profound one''s abilities were, it would still be difficult to defend against it. If he were to fight against the sandstorm head on, he would be courting death.


    Secondly, the Flowing Fire, the reason why we are called Fire Desert. This was because in the depths of the desert, there were numerous fountains of fire that would occasionally spew out flames.


    The temperature of this flame was extremely high. Even fine black iron would be melted in an instant. If there were no Playing Field, once they came across an erupting fire, they could only drink their hatred on the spot.


    "The third is our unique poisonous insects. Each of them contains a strong fire poison. As long as we are bitten by these poisonous bugs, this fire poison is like maggots attached to bones, there is no way to remove it."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "The conversation you had just now, was like that of a young master from a wealthy family. It''s been hard on you to be a fellow here. "


    Ah Le regained his dumb look and said, "Young Master must be joking with me! "With just me, how could I be considered to be someone extraordinary? The reason for that was because I always said that familiarity makes perfect!"


    Zhao Yiming had an enigmatic smile on his face as he said: "Whether this is true or not, only you are clear about it, so I won''t disturb you from your work anymore."


    Ah Le looked at Zhao Yiming''s leaving figure, a cold light flashing past his eyes. He did not expect this fellow to be so powerful, to actually be able to see through his loophole in one go.


    This was the first time Zhao Yiming had walked out of the inn in a few days. The last time he came, he was in a rush and didn''t really observe this place.


    He walked slowly along the dirt road, flanked by adobe houses. The people here looked as if they were living a hard life, their skin as dry as bark, but the gleam in their eyes betrayed them.


    He saw a tailor shop and slowly walked in. Inside, he saw a woman leading a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The girl immediately went up and said, "I don''t know what young master wants to order, but I can do anything here."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I heard that there was a sandstorm in front, and I think this place will be affected too, so I want to make a leather cloak to protect against wind and sand."


    The girl immediately smiled and said, "Then it''s right that Young Master came to us. Our new batch of camel skin is the best material for preventing wind and sand. Let me measure for Young Master."


    As she spoke, she took out a leather ruler, and was about to call out to Zhao Yiming. He casually shook the ruler, and it coiled around his neck.


    Zhao Yiming casually extended his hand and directly pierced through the skin. A smile hung on his face as he said, "There''s no need to tighten the collar, it''s better to loosen it up a little."


    The girl shook her hand once again, and the ruler coiled around Zhao Yiming''s chest like a poisonous snake. The latter circulated her true essence, the ruler simply could not move at all.


    The girl smiled and put the ruler back. "It has already been measured. Young master, please pay the deposit first. You can come back the day after tomorrow."


    Zhao Yiming took out ten taels of Gold Banknotes, and handed it over to the girl: "I still haven''t asked for your names, your ruler is really not bad, you can use it all as a Soft Whip."


    The girl giggled and said, "My name is Zhang Yuxin, that''s my sister, Zhang Xueqin."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Could it be that in your little town, everyone''s surname is Zhang? The coachman who came to report just now is called Zhang Zhaoge. "


    Zhang Yuxin laughed and replied, "In our town, all the men have the surname Zhang, and 90% of the women have the same surname."


    It was Zhang Xueqin who impatiently said, "You''re flirting with the customer again, aren''t you? Why aren''t you coming back to work, you little tramp?"


    Zhang Yuxin felt wronged and shrugged her shoulders, "I need to go back to work, or else elder sister will lose her temper again, remember to come the day after tomorrow to retrieve my cloak."


    When Zhao Yiming left the tailor shop, he saw Zhang Xueqin put the wooden ruler that he had always held in his hand onto the table. The entire table emitted creaking sounds, it seemed like this ruler was extremely heavy.


    He came to a smithy and saw an old man with gray hair drinking tea leisurely. A few strong guys were sweating profusely.


    Seeing him walk in, the old blacksmith stood up and said, "I don''t know. Young Master is here to buy some things."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "Last time, when I fought with others, I broke the blade in my hand, so I wanted to create another one. I don''t know if you have any good materials for it."


    The old blacksmith laughed out loud and said, "Young Master, you''ve come here to make a good weapon. This old man has the best Lava Essence and it''s just nice to use it to make weapons."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then it can''t be any better, I want to create a sword."


    The old blacksmith''s eyes lit up, "This old man has forged iron all his life, and he has also forged many weapons. This is the first time I''ve heard of a Zhanmadao, I would like to hear more about it."


    This was also the result of Zhao Yiming painfully pondering over the matter after encountering several cavalry soldiers. To deal with a cavalry soldier, the infantry could only rely on two weapons: a long spear and a Zhanmadao.


    He smiled as he drew out the pattern of the Zhanmadao and said, "Just like this, the main emphasis is on weight and sharpness. After one swing of the saber, it can behead the opponent. This saber is about 50 jin or so."


    Looking at the blueprint, the old blacksmith slapped his thigh and said, "This knife''s design is indeed exquisite. Why have I never thought of it? I was known as the best blacksmith back then."


    The old blacksmith knew that he made a mistake after he finished speaking, and immediately laughed, but Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up when he heard it.

 C429 Feng yunyi guest house

    After Zhao Yiming left the blacksmith shop, he did not continue going to other shops. Even if the other shops were empty, just these few people showed that the town was not simple.


    He turned around and walked back to the inn. He didn''t expect to see Quick Blade Xia Fangzheng standing in the yard as soon as he reached the door. He stared intently at A''Le chopping firewood.


    He walked over slowly to see A''Le holding a machete in his hand. He placed a piece of wood in front of him and swung the machete down. The piece of wood was evenly split in half.


    Zhao Yiming was also an expert with a blade, and could tell that although his opponent''s techniques were simple, they contained an extremely high level of skill, and within every blade strike, there were hidden changes.


    The two of them stood there quietly and watched as A''Le quickly chopped down a pile of firewood. Then, throwing his knife to the side, they walked toward the backyard with smiles on their faces.


    The two of them took a few steps forward at the same time and reached out to grab the firewood. The firewood''s surface was extremely smooth; there wasn''t even a strand of hair on it.


    Zhao Yiming picked up a few more pieces and weighed them in his hands. Each piece had the same weight, but there was not the slightest difference.


    After he put down the firewood, he said, "You really do hide your skills well. This blade technique should be better than mine. Brother Xia is a famous sharp knife hand, I wonder if you can do it. "


    Xia Fang picked up a piece of firewood and threw it into the air. The steel knife at his waist unsheathed furiously, and with a flash of blade light, the firewood turned into more than ten pieces.


    However, he shook his head and said, "I can do it faster than him, but I can''t do it with such precision. If I fight with him, as long as he can block 100 of my moves, I''ll definitely die."


    At this time, Lv Tao wobbled out of the inn, gently waving the fan in his hand, he walked to Zhao Yiming''s side, looked at Xia Fang and said: "Last time we didn''t have our fun, I hope this time will be fun."


    Xia Fang snorted from his nose and said, "Although your martial arts are not bad, I still don''t think much of it. If we continued fighting last time, I''ll definitely take your life."


    Lv Tao curled his lips and said: "Last time, if you didn''t have so many people, I would have to constantly guard against others. You think I would be at a disadvantage, we would have to fight again to know."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "There is no need to speak nonsense here, I really don''t know how many benefits First Prince has given you, to actually come all the way here, although the money is good, one must have the life to spend it."


    "Young Master Zhao is right, but many times, if one has life, it would be better to have one without money. A man of your stature should not know the taste of hunger. "


    Zhang Yanglian walked out unsteadily. As long as he stood there, he would give off a feeling of incomparable dominance.


    "Then it looks like the leader hasn''t done his homework. Who doesn''t know that before the Young Master Zhao became famous, he was an extremely useless trash who was bullied everyday. Does this count as becoming a phoenix from flying up a branch?"


    With one arm wrapped around Fan Nisuo, Ou Le Hai looked completely like a second generation ancestor. When he walked, he looked like a local thug, his face filled with words like "I''m not a good person".


    Zhao Yiming replied happily: "A sparrow is a sparrow. If you fly onto a branch, you will at most become a bird eagle. However, there is a saying that goes: A phoenix that matches a chicken cannot become a chicken. "


    A trace of unwillingness flashed across Ou Lehai''s face. He said with some anger, "A phoenix is a phoenix. Even if it''s a match made in a short period of time, it''s still not something a chicken can compare to."


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said: "Are you guys trying to reverse the situation? It seems like I''m not the main target, why are you guys targeting me?"


    "I don''t know who those two are charging at. Anyway, I''m here for you and one of my friends is afraid that he won''t be able to beat you next year, so he asked me to come over and take your head back. I don''t know if you can help."


    Lin Tianyu immediately floated down from the window on the second floor. Although his words were vicious, his eyes were filled with a smile.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "The Fourth Young Master is indeed not someone who is easy to deal with. Looks like the one who reaped the most rewards last time should be that Young Master Zhan.


    "However, I feel that he is not a good ally. I believe that by letting you come and bring my head back, he wants me to leave you here and never return."


    Lin Tianyu looked at the sun in the sky, stretched lazily and said, "If I could be left behind by you and be buried under this sunlight, it would at least be better than living in that dark place."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Everyone has to pay for their mistakes. Since all of you were in the wrong camp last time, then you can only blame your own bad luck."


    Lin Tianyu nodded his head helplessly: "What you said makes a lot of sense, but before the last moment, who knows who will win and who will lose?"


    Two Brothers Yao Ri also walked out of the inn. He still had that warm smile on his face, but his words were filled with killing intent: "I don''t know who will win in the end, I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to see it."


    Lin Tianyu spread out his hands and said: "What Blood Noble said is very interesting, I am here for the Young Master Zhao, you don''t need to think about me, you should think about how to deal with the other two."


    Magic Star snorted from his nose and said: "No matter what, it is an internal conflict between us all based on Human Clan. Do you think we should let an outsider like you get kicked out first?"


    Lin Tianyu said with an indifferent expression: "But can you really be united as one? If I were to risk my life, it would seem that you would not be able to get away with it either. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Since you''ve said all that, I''ll wait for you. I don''t know what other people have in mind, but since there''s no need to hide it, let''s just put it on the surface and talk about it. "


    At this time, the Lady Boss walked out of the inn, laughed loudly and said, "If you have anything to say, please go inside to discuss it. The sandstorm is almost here, eating outside! "


    After being disrupted like this, everyone stopped talking. Zhao Yiming making this matter clear had actually made these three families afraid, who knew what the other party was thinking, or if they would kill him along with his.


    Everyone returned to the inn and quickly returned to their own rooms. There was no need for them to say anything more, what was left was to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Zhao Yiming sat in the room and shook his head: "This matter is much more complicated than we have imagined. Every single one of them are not easy to deal with, they all have their own plans and plans."


    Li Wu agreed: "Young Master Zhao is right, it''s that person who clearly said he wanted to look for Young Master. Who knows if there are any other tricks. We are now the cicadas, and we don''t know which one of them is the mantis and which one is the oriole. "


    Zhao Yiming tapped on the table with his hands, and suddenly there were some other sounds coming from outside.

 C430 Inn feng yun er

    He heard shouts coming from outside and everyone came out again. They saw a big guy with a full beard leading a dozen people in.


    The man swore as soon as he came in, "What the f * ck, my luck is really bad. It was so easy to come out, and I actually ran into a sandstorm. "Damn it! Are there still any panting? Get the hell out here!"


    The Lady Boss immediately came out and said, "Which old man is this? His temper is a little too big. Didn''t I just come out?"


    When the big man saw the Lady Boss, he put on a Ruffian smile and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a slut here. It looks like your luck is better, quickly get us two good rooms."


    The Lady Boss smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, Uncle. There are no more good rooms, but there''s a big shared house. Let''s see if you can deal with it or not."


    At this time, a fellow wearing a melon leather hat said, "What nonsense are you saying here. This is the Ma Clan''s Duan Xingzhong. Tell the higher-ups to give him the room or else we''ll break his dog legs."


    The Lady Boss immediately smiled and said, "I, as a little lady, can''t make the decision. How about you old men go and discuss it with them?"


    Duan Xingxiong immediately shouted out loudly, "Third brother, listen up. Quickly give up two of the best rooms, or I''ll tear your bones apart."


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, such a thing like you would become a big boss. Come and take apart my bones so I can have a look."


    Zhang Yanglian pushed open the door and walked out. He didn''t even bother to look straight at Duan Xingxiong, he only snorted from his nose.


    When Duan Xingxiong originally heard these words, he wanted to scold, but when he saw that it was Zhang Yanglian, he immediately pretended to be a grandson and said: "So Boss Zhang is here, I truly have eyes but no eyes. Even if I had eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard, I still wouldn''t dare offend Great Master."


    Zhang Yanglian said in disdain: "There is no one in this room that you can afford to offend. If you shut your mouth obediently, you can still save that little life."


    At this time, Duan Xingxiong was like a frosted eggplant as he drooped his head and said to the Lady Boss, "Give us that big shared bed! We''re tired, too. "


    Everyone returned to their own rooms. Feng Guankui immediately said: "Our Feng Family and the Ma Clan have dealings with each other, and their business is mainly the private salt trade. This Duan Xingxiong also has quite a hard worker, more or less."


    Bai Tong also added, "I''ve seen the guy with the leather cap beside him twice. He has a vicious mind. People in the martial arts world call him Hornet''s Nest Tao Ming."


    Sun Yungang''s brows slightly creased as he said, "Our four families were already chaotic enough to begin with, but now another one has actually interposed. Do you think that he just so happened to meet at the right time, or does he have some other motive?"


    Lv Tao lightly waved his fan and said: "I can''t really say for sure, but with the situation in front of us, it''s more likely that we''ll meet at the right time."


    Magic Star said loudly: "What''s the use of us thinking about this now, we can''t get out of here anyway, as long as we are strong enough, we can kill as many as we want."


    Zhang Xinglong also nodded and said, "During this period of time, the Rhinoceros has been growing very rapidly. I can guarantee that once something happens, the two of us won''t be discovered."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said, "It''s not like your chameleon has no weaknesses either. If the other party were to attack without any difference, you wouldn''t be able to escape the fate of being hit."


    Li Wu said with confidence: "I feel that if the other party could unleash that kind of attack, then it means that we are already dead, and that we do not deserve our concern."


    Everyone was silent. What he said made a lot of sense. As long as they were still alive, they would definitely not allow their opponent to use this kind of attack.


    Very quickly, it was time for dinner. Bai Tong and Jiang Jianxin directly guarded Isobel''s door, but the remaining people walked over and took up a table.


    Lin Tianyu''s six remaining subordinates had all rushed over, and they were clearly much stronger than the rest as well. The four powers had each taken a corner, and at that time, the center of the hall would be emptied out.


    As Duan Xingxiong and his group walked out, they instantly felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. Although this fellow looked rough on the outside, his thoughts weren''t bad. Furthermore, he had Tao Ming''s suggestions.


    The two of them muttered to themselves for a while, then came to the front of Zhang Yanglian, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what kind of wealth Great Master is earning here, we don''t want anything at all. We really wish to be your assistants and learn from Great Master."


    Zhang Yanglian thought that it would be good to have more cannon fodder, so he pointed to the table beside them: "Then, all of you sit there!"


    The two of them immediately revealed joyous expressions, bringing their subordinates to sit at Zhang Yanglian''s side, the other three glanced at him, their eyes filled with disdain.


    At this moment, the door of the inn opened again, and a man and a woman walked in. The man was elegant and elegant, the woman was beautiful like a flower, and each of them carried a great sword on their backs.


    When the two of them walked into the hall, they were immediately stunned by the atmosphere inside. They swept their eyes over the surroundings and knew that something was amiss.


    The man cupped his fists and said: "I am Ding Yuming from Green Willow Villa, and this is my cousin Zhao Tingting. The sandstorm in front sealed off my path, so I came to stay here for a few days."


    Lv Tao waved his fan gently and said: "So it''s the famous Green Willow Twin Swords in the martial arts world, I am Lv Tao from the Scarlet Feather Pavilion."


    Ding Yu Ming quickly bowed and said: "I never thought that it would be Young Lord L¨¹. I''m sorry for the disrespect between the two of us, I don''t know who the other few might be ¡­"


    Feng Guankui laughed and said: "These people are all VIPs, the one in the middle is the Second Prince, the one on the left is the Young Master Zhao, the one on the right is the twin disciples of Yao Ri and the Devil Master Palace."


    After greeting everyone, Ding Yuming said to the Lady Boss, "I don''t know, but I still have a room."


    The Lady Boss immediately smiled and said, "What a handsome young man. There''s no room in this room, so I can pour out a room for you on the first floor."


    Ding Yuming quickly said, "It''s already very good to have a room to shelter us from the wind and the rain outside. We will be staying there."


    After the two entered the room, they walked out again after a short while. They scanned the situation in the hall and sat down at a table.


    Ou Le Hai squinted his eyes and looked at Zhao Tingting up and down before saying, "This kind of woman has a taste after all, how about I take you to have a good time with her?"


    Zhao Tingting raised her eyebrows and slammed the table before standing up and saying: "You shameless person, you dare to say such words in front of so many people, are you that shameless?"


    Ou Le Hai smiled and said, "It''s only natural for men to love women. Why do you need to get angry?"


    At this moment, the door to the inn opened again and a person fell in.

 C431 Feng yunsan inn

    Both sides had been at loggerheads, but now a person fell into the fray. He was covered in blood and was struggling on the ground.


    Soon after, another large man walked in from outside. This large man had a steel knife on his shoulder, and the blade was emitting a cold light that made people shiver.


    The big guy''s voice was loud, "I am the bounty hunter Guan Shanyue, and this guy is the famous bandit Fang Xiaohai. Luckily, I was able to catch him in a sandstorm this time.


    You don''t have to worry, I''ll cripple his tendons right now, so I won''t pose any threat to you guys. After the sandstorm has stopped, I''ll bring him back to exchange for a reward. "


    As he spoke, he waved the steel blade in his hand, and slashed at Fang Xiaohai''s hands and feet. At this time, he suddenly heard a sound of wind breaking, and a steel ball struck his blade, releasing the Single Knife.


    Guan Shan Yue''s palm was cracked open as he said with a panicked expression: "I don''t know which friend is involved, please show me your name."


    Zhao Yiming did not pay attention to him and directly said to Fang Xiaohai, "You are the grandmaster''s disciple, so consider yourself lucky today to have met me here."


    As he said that, he threw over a bag of Injurious Drug, and then threw a Cosmic Bag over to Guan Shan Yue: "Here is one million Gold Banknotes, I''ll buy this one."


    Guan Shan Yue happily took the Gold Banknotes in her hands and said: "This young master is indeed straightforward, then I will sell you this favor, and catch this brat next time. "Lady Boss, is there any other room?"


    The Lady Boss laughed and said, "There is only a small room left. I wonder if you can handle it."


    Guan Shanyue didn''t seem to care at all as he said, "How can we be so particular about such things? We''ll be living in that single room."


    Zhao Yiming instructed one of his subordinates, Instructor Fang Xiaohai to bring them down. They have the most rooms, so they do not need this person.


    After Guan Shanyue entered the room, she never came out. With this interlude of his, the atmosphere eased up quite a bit.


    Lin Tianyu laughed and said: "This sandstorm is really not bad, all sorts of bullshit are blown, guess who will come next."


    Before he could finish his words, another person pushed open the door and walked in. This time, the few people were dressed in their homecoming attire, and their bodies were covered in sand.


    The leader directly said to the Lady Boss, "This sandstorm is too powerful. We''ve almost lost all of our goods. I don''t know where you will be staying. Wait for the sandstorm to pass and we can go home safely."


    The Lady Boss somewhat helplessly said, "Usually, we don''t have a single person at our place, but now we''re full to the brim. Now, only the woodshed is left, I wonder if you guys can deal with it."


    The person in the lead bowed and said, "With our current situation, what part of us can''t be dealt with? Many thanks, Boss."


    Ah Le quickly brought them down, but as they were leaving, their eyes were scanning their surroundings, and very quickly they found Isobel''s room.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly smiled and said: "Lady Boss, I don''t know where else to stay so I can confirm if anyone will come to visit."


    The Lady Boss giggled. "Now there''s only a stable. If anyone wants to live there, I don''t want a single word. I''ll give them mantou every day."


    "If there''s such a good thing, then I am willing to stay in Old Beggar, but two steamed buns might not be enough, can I give you more to drink?"


    A dirty Old Beggar walked in. The smell coming from his body made everyone cover their noses.


    Yao Ri said to Zhao Yiming in a low voice: "This time, he is a heavyweight. The famous and famous iron-clad Lin Ziye in the martial arts world, the tension is very strong and fierce."


    Old Beggar laughed and said: "I am old, but my ears are not deaf. Kid, are you saying bad things about me?"


    Yao Ri laughed and said: "What virtue or ability do I have to dare to speak ill of you, old senior Lin? The brat beside me has good wine, I''m here to get a jar for you."


    Zhao Yiming took out a jar of strong alcohol and threw it over. This throw was filled with hidden strength, and the entire wine jar was mixed with the whistling sound of the wind.


    Old Beggar didn''t care at all. She opened his mouth and blew the entire wine jar, causing it to stop in mid air. She then extended her hand out to support the bottom of the jar, placing it in front of her nose and took a sniff: "It really is good wine!"


    This move of his had stunned everyone. This was an extremely deep display of true essence. Everyone was secretly weighing the pros and cons. Unless they all rushed forward at the same time, they really didn''t have the confidence to take him down one by one.


    Sun Yungang smiled and said: "Then we are willing to pour out one room, how about old senior stay there?"


    The Old Beggar laughed and said, "You don''t have to see it. When have you ever seen a beggar live in a house?


    Sun Yungang continued to speak while beaming: "Since old senior does not accept this kindness, then I have already given up my room, and do not know if there will still be people coming to stay."


    "This is great! Master, there''s a room in here too. We finally have a place to stay."


    A few people walked in from outside. Zhao Yiming could tell that they were familiar with one another, they were actually the fat merchant from last time''s stall, with a few waiters following beside them.


    The fat merchant smiled like a Maitreya as he said, "I came here to do business. I didn''t expect to run into a sandstorm, it''s great to have a guest room here."


    A cold light flashed across Zhao Yiming''s eyes as he said: "From the capital city near you, all the way to here to do business, you sure put in great effort, I still haven''t asked you for your name."


    The fat merchant continued to smile as he said, "This merchant is after profit, of course, where there is profit to run to. My name is Liu Gui Ye, but I don''t have the eyes that Young Master has. "


    Lin Tianyu took a glance outside the window and said: "Even though it''s dark now, I can still see the sand pillar in the distance. The Lady Boss still sealed the door, don''t let anyone else in, since you don''t have a place for them to stay."


    A vicious light flashed across Liu Gui Ye''s triangular eyes as he said: "I wonder how many people will be able to survive this sandstorm, what a pity for my wealth."


    Lin Tianyu sneered from his nose: "What I hate the most are selfish merchants. What use is wealth?


    Liu Gui Ye was really impolite and directly retorted, "So what if you are selfish? If you don''t want to die, then so be it. It''s better than being shut up in that dark place, like a dog! "


    When the Lady Boss saw that the atmosphere wasn''t right, she shouted, "Ah Le, you little bastard, why aren''t you serving the dishes to everyone? Are you trying to spoil my manhood?"


    "En," A''Le answered and walked out with a large plate. However, he was worried about what happened next.

 C432 Inn wind cloud four

    A''Le stood rooted to the spot as he held the plate. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him, and they had no idea who should serve the dishes first.


    Duan Xingxiong slapped the table and said: "What the f * ck! Of course we should go up to our Great Master s first, or else we''ll tear down this crappy shop of yours."


    Lu Ying immediately retorted: "What bullsh * t are you spouting, of course you have to go up to my Young Master first, and who do you think you are? Do you believe that I won''t skin you alive?"


    At this time, Guan Shan Yue also walked out of the room. He casually found a table and sat down: "Since the two of them are arguing, then it''s better to go to that beauty beside him. After all, she has a woman by her side."


    Lv Tao clapped his hands: "What you said was interesting, that Green Willow Sword is simply a couple, why didn''t you give it to them first."


    Ding Yuming immediately smiled and said, "The two of us are not in a hurry, why don''t you guys go first!"


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said: "It''s just a dish, is there a need to argue so much? Then let''s compete in status, Second Prince is the most honorable place, please serve us! "


    The Lady Boss was in a good mood today. She said, "Why are you guys arguing here? It''s not like there aren''t any dishes available, so it''s different who should be served first. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll bring this dish up to that big and silly guy."


    Ah Le responded and quickly placed the dish in front of Guan Shanyue, "Our boss said she would give it to you. This is the best lamb."


    Guan Shanyue laughed and said, "It seems that my luck today is quite good. I will enjoy it first, but I don''t think you all need to worry."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the leg of lamb and started chewing on it. However, after taking a few bites, he suddenly threw the leg to the side. He covered his stomach with his hands as cold sweat continuously poured out from his head.


    He then rolled on the ground, and his stomach swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he was pregnant in October.


    Both of his hands continuously grabbed the ground, and a frightened sound came out of his mouth. The veins on his face all popped out, and with a "pa" sound, his entire stomach burst open. Countless small worms crawled out from within.


    Zhao Tingting felt nauseous and immediately vomited. The bugs crawled extremely fast and quickly crawled onto one of the Ma Gang gang''s lackeys, one of the fat merchant''s employees.


    The little bug crawled into their orifices. These people only had time to make a sound before dying.


    Zhao Yiming roared out and immediately used the Ardent Flames Pure Yang Palm. A wave of heat wave struck the bugs that were crawling towards them, turning them all into charcoal.


    The others also did their best, and in just a few seconds, they had completely eliminated these small worms. He then set up a bonfire in the yard and burned the corpses to ashes.


    Ding Yuming immediately shouted, "This must be the doing of those returning refugees. We will go and find them now."


    Everyone immediately surrounded the woodshed and kicked the door open. However, they discovered that the people who had returned had all turned into corpses. Every one of them had a sword in their throat.


    Magic Star looked at the sword wound and said, "Such a fast sword, I wonder who has such a level of skill."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Who this is is not important right now, the important thing is that someone has already started a killing spree, everyone needs to know who this is."


    Zhang Yanglian suddenly looked at the Lady Boss and said, "I wonder where boss has gone to. I heard that the Student''s Lifestealer Sword seems to be an expert in cutting one''s throat."


    At this time, Zhang Buyi appeared out of nowhere and said, "Great Master''s, you''re flattering me. Killing people is an extremely difficult task, how can I do it so well?"


    Yao Ri still had a gentle smile on his face as he said: "It doesn''t matter if it was done by the boss or not, everyone is well aware of many things. Since someone wants to participate in this game, I think it will be even more interesting."


    Lin Tianyu also had a smile on his face as he said: "What you said makes sense. It seems more fun to go from the Four Great Conferred Kingdoms to becoming a herd of young men chasing after a deer. It''s just that I don''t know who that deer is."


    "I thought I was a oriole, but I''m actually a cicada in the eyes of others.


    "It seems that everyone has their own targets. Then, let''s see who will be the first to capture their targets, or who will be the first to get out of the competition."


    Zhang Yanglian laughed heartily and said, "Ants are ants after all, and they won''t be able to shake a big tree no matter what. I''m not interested right now, I''m playing with you guys here, I''m going back to sleep."


    Everyone dispersed and returned to their rooms. Although everyone said it was easy to do, in reality, they were all on high alert. After all, if he was careless, he would lose his life.


    Lin Tianyu said to his subordinates who came over from the new port, "Gao Zhe, tonight, go over and take a look. I have a feeling that Shang Jia is not a good person to deal with."


    Gao Dazhi nodded his head and said: "I understand Young Lord''s meaning, I will definitely investigate it thoroughly tonight."


    Very soon, it was midnight. A few shadows passed through his window and went up to the roof. He didn''t expect that they would meet face to face. There was nothing he could say about this, so he immediately got into a scuffle.


    Zhao Yiming sat in his own room, listening to the sounds of fighting outside, he quickly determined that these guys'' strengths were about the same, it should be a plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain.


    All of them remained calm and refused to leave their rooms. The fight on the roof was raging like a raging fire, and no one could tell who would win or lose in a short period of time.


    The Lady Boss suddenly shouted, "This is not letting me sleep! If you have the ability, go outside and fight. It''s really annoying."


    They looked at each other and simultaneously flew outside. After all, no one could return to their own room at this time. They had to make a detour.


    Just as Gao Dazhi was running along the path, a gust of wind hit him. He quickly dodged to the side, but a ruler wrapped around his neck.


    The next morning, when everyone woke up, they heard A''Le shouting loudly. Everyone hurriedly went down and saw that there were a few corpses at the entrance. Each of them was wearing night clothes.


    Zhao Yiming came to the side of a corpse and used his hands to tear off the clothes. The entire corpse''s sternum was shattered, it should have been caused by some kind of heavy object.


    The hammer of the smithy appeared in his mind. It seemed that this town was still the most dangerous place. Perhaps he and the others were just fish caught in a net.


    As usual, they used fire to burn the corpses. Everyone was sitting in the hall, and the atmosphere was a bit stifling. No one had expected this to happen. Everyone felt that they had fallen into some kind of conspiracy.


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said, "I believe everyone has seen the current situation. If we were to continue fighting in this inn, then we would not be able to leave this little town."

 C433 Feng yun-wu inn

    Zhao Yiming had not even finished speaking when the Lady Boss twisted her waist and walked over in three steps: "Grandpa, do not speak nonsense. Our town is filled with the most ordinary citizens, what can they do?"


    Liu Gui Ye also laughed and said: "I feel that Lady Boss is right, we can''t die just because of these people. Just say that there is a problem with the people here, and who knows if someone is secretly attacking us to divert our attention. "


    Ding Yu Ming nodded his head and said: "I have been to this oasis more than once, and indeed did not discover anything special about the people here, did the Young Master Zhao become too cautious?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head, but he did not speak further. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this point in time, he had to be cautious.


    Isobel and Zhang Xinglong also walked down the stairs, a few people''s eyes immediately lit up, these were the people who wanted to kill her.


    Zhao Yiming secretly looked around, he never thought that the green willow swords would actually flash a hidden killing intent, but inside the killing intent, it seemed to contain some hatred.


    He called Lv Tao to the side and said: "Just how much do you know about this Green Willow Sword?"


    Lv Tao thought for a moment and said: "Green Willow Villa has a very good reputation in the Stellar Empire. Their previous owner, Ding Fengming, was extremely famous in the Jianghu.


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Then what is the relationship between Ding Fengming and Ding Yu Ming?"


    Lv Tao directly answered: "Ding Fengming is Ding Yuming''s brother. After he died, Ding Yuming took his place and became one of the two Green Willow Swords."


    Zhao Yiming said thoughtfully: "Looks like this matter is rather interesting. Watch that brat carefully, I keep having the feeling that he isn''t a good guy."


    At this time, Tao Ming said, "Who do you think the hidden enemy is? I think the Old Beggar in the stable is the most suspicious.


    "Second Prince is an imperial family of the Empire, he is extremely noble. If you were here, I believe that Old Beggar would definitely speak the truth if you were to interrogate him."


    Li Wu snorted by the side and said: "You are simply spouting nonsense. We are all using the identity of martial artists, your Ma Clan can be considered to be very friendly, but I think the possibility of that is higher."


    Yao Ri said angrily, "It definitely won''t be Old Senior Lin, and with his abilities, if he wants to kill us, there''s no need to go through so much trouble. He can just directly take action."


    Tao Ming rolled his eyes and said, "Then I think that poor scholar is also very suspicious. How about we take him down and torture him?"


    Xia Fang immediately shouted angrily, "You bastard, shut up! You''re here specifically to cause trouble, aren''t you?!"


    Everyone parted unhappily this time and immediately went to do their own things. Who would have thought that after only an hour, they would hear a miserable howl.


    The wails officially came from the courtyard. Everyone immediately ran. A headless corpse stood there. Judging from its clothes, it should be Tao Ming.


    After Zhao Yiming and Xia Fang looked at the wounds, they suddenly thought of the firewood they chopped at, and their four eyes immediately turned to Ah Le.


    A-Le looked at the two of them in confusion, but his eyes were calm. He couldn''t pretend to be calm at all. Both of them were frowning.


    Zhao Tingting looked around and said, "A cut for the head, what a fast knife. Looking at the entire desert, it seems that the only one with such ability is Quick Blade Xia Fang."


    Ding Yuming looked at Xia Fang, his eyes shining, and said, "It seems like you got angry from the embarrassment just now. The more you think about it, the more furious you become, so you came out to kill him."


    Xia Fang snorted through his nose, not bothering to reply at all.


    Zhao Yiming said from the side, "I believe that it wasn''t Xia Fang. If it was any of us, we wouldn''t even need to reveal our unique skills if we wanted to kill people in secret.


    If you use your own unique skill, it''s the same as telling others that I did it. I don''t think there''s anything else to hide, so just openly admit it. "


    Liu Gui Ye at the side said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "Young Master Zhao''s words seem to make a lot of sense. Who knows if the other party is going the other way or not, this way they can get rid of their suspicions."


    At this time, Fa Yan opened his eyes and said, "You guys are arguing about this issue, there is no need at all. Even if he did it, what can you guys do?


    Do you think that with your martial arts, you can steadily eat him up? Don''t forget that behind him is Zhang Great Master, don''t tell me that you all also don''t care about him. "


    Everyone immediately fell silent. In this world, the strong preyed on the weak. Since their abilities were inferior to others, it was better to just obediently stay in this world.


    Zhao Yiming''s face was extremely gloomy, he turned and walked out, very quickly arriving at the tailor shop, and walked in.


    Zhang Yuxin welcomed him with a smile, "Sir, you''re really impatient. That cloak is still lacking a bit. I think you can take it out tomorrow."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I''m here to tell you, when you do this, wash your hands properly. I don''t want my cloak to be filled with the smell of blood."


    With a gloomy face, Zhang Xueqin walked out and said, "If you don''t want to do it, I won''t back out on the deposit. Our hands are very clean, there''s no need for you to remind us."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said, "You should all be clear about what you have done in your hearts. Many times, you guys don''t pretend that nothing has happened, but rather, it''s because you have nothing to do."


    Their eyes were filled with confusion. It wasn''t an act, but two people who didn''t understand what he was saying. Why did his hands have the smell of blood? What did he do?


    Zhao Yiming saw all of this, and the doubts in his heart grew even stronger. Could he really have been wrong?


    He secretly shook his head and turned around to leave. Suddenly, he saw a small black mark on the wooden ruler. He was sure that it was the mark of drying up blood.


    It seemed that her guess was correct, and the ones who attacked were them. However, the blankness in their eyes was absolutely unable to be faked. There must be something that she did not understand.


    He did not go to the smithy because he believed that what he saw must also be innocent eyes. They seemed to have no idea what he was doing in the evening.


    When he returned to the inn with doubts, he saw that everyone was gathered there. Everyone had a terrified expression on their faces. He did not know what had happened.

 C434 The town was shocked

    Zhao Yiming immediately walked over and saw a bloodied corpse lying on the ground. The skin on its body was all gone, and only the white fat paste was left.


    Yao Ri nodded at him and said: "The one who died was precisely that Liu Gui Ye. I wonder who was so ruthless as to actually skin him alive?


    "When I saw him, he wasn''t dead yet, and he was rolling on the ground. I heard him say indistinctly, ''Town''."


    Ou Le Hai shook his head and said, "This is really too tragic, but I found that you skinners are becoming more and more tasteless. You even skin this kind of fat pig, don''t tell me you''re hungry?"


    Lin Tianyu''s face was gloomy and cold as he said: "Don''t continue slandering me. My men were with me just now, and this time it wasn''t us who did it."


    Fang Xiaohai suddenly appeared at the side and said, "I just had a stomachache, and I saw a figure when I ran out. However, that guy ran towards the small town."


    Zhao Yiming didn''t pay attention to everyone, but directly went to the horse shed, looked at the Old Beggar who was lying on the haystack and basking in the sun and said: "Could it be that old senior is just watching like this, and doesn''t plan to intervene."


    The Old Beggar yawned and said, "I don''t know what you are trying to say, child. They are courting death. Furthermore, they originally planned to kill you all.


    The others followed along at this time, upon hearing this, their gazes immediately focused on Zhao Yiming. He was famous for his astounding strategy, could it be that all of this was his plan?


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said: "I don''t agree with old senior. If someone else were to kill me today, I don''t care.


    If I am cold, it will not only fuel the murderous spirit, but it will also be digging my own grave. I do not want to bury myself in it.


    Old Beggar rubbed her eyes and said: "Then go find the answer in your heart. Old Beggar really can''t help you this time, sometimes it''s better to just beg yourself than others."


    At this time, Ou Le Hai interjected, "I feel that this old fellow is right, but what you said before made sense. I didn''t expect that we would become the target of someone else. As long as you can come up with a solution, I''m willing to cooperate with you. "


    Lin Tianyu also laughed and said: "I came here for you in the first place, but it doesn''t seem to be meaningful now. Maybe next year when you fight with Ying Mubai, that will be even more interesting."


    Zhang Yanglian also walked over at this time, and laughed heartily: "I never thought of taking Second Prince''s life, this time there would actually be someone who dared to scheme against me, then I will accompany them in a good show, come up with an idea."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Since everyone trusts me so much, then let''s play with them. How about we go back and sit down first to discuss?"


    Everyone returned to the lobby and sat down. Zhao Yiming smiled as he looked at Green Willow and said, "I wonder if the two of you will be tired or not if it''s because you two keep me informed."


    Ding Yu Ming''s eyes congealed, and immediately retorted: "I wonder what Young Master Zhao means, although the two of us are not as famous in the martial arts world as you, we cannot be so easily humiliated by others."


    Zhao Yiming lightly patted his hands and said, "Whether or not I insult you guys, your own hearts should be very clear about this.


    Zhao Tingting''s expression suddenly changed, she raised her eyebrows and said: "Don''t spout nonsense here, we, Green Willow''s 2nd Sword, will risk our lives to demand justice from you."


    Zhao Yiming''s face revealed a smile and said: "Why are you so nervous, thinking about how pitiful your husband is, you actually killed him with the insect poison, and also the poisonous bug that killed Guan Shan Yue that night, it should have been you!


    Those people that returned to the border were your subordinates. It was just that you guys came in first, followed by them. I know what you want to say. You handled it well, but unfortunately, you missed a small detail. That is, you have the same mud on your shoes.


    I''ve already been through the entire town, and only one place has this kind of soil. This means that you were plotting in that place, and then you split up and came in. "


    Ding Yuming said very angrily, "You are simply spouting nonsense. We discussed outside and never entered the town."


    After he said this, he immediately knew that he had been tricked. He glared at Zhao Yiming angrily, feeling extremely regretful in his heart.


    Everyone surrounded them in an instant. Zhao Tingting looked at him angrily and said, "You are the type of person who doesn''t do anything well, how did I fall for you in the first place?"


    Other than you being more handsome than your brother, how can you even compare to him? Back then, you were truly enthralled, to think that for a trash like you, you actually drugged him to death. "


    She then looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "You''re right, I was the one who killed my fiance, and used the Gu poison that I obtained from returning to the border. However, I don''t understand, I did this in an extremely secret manner, how did you know?"


    In fact, he was secretly laughing in his heart as he said to himself, "Of course I was guessing, even though this plot story was written so badly, Pan Jinlian is still ten times better than you."


    His face was pale as he said, "This is all about this woman seducing me. I never thought of killing my brother. She did it all. It has nothing to do with me."


    Everyone looked at this man with disdain. This was the famous hero of Jianghu. It was simply a joke. Just this piece of trash was enough to make many admire him.


    Ding Yuming continued, "This time, we came here under the orders of Master Karu to kill Miss Isobel. As for the specific reason, I don''t know either."


    He was about to continue speaking when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Lowering his head, he saw that half of the sword tip was exposed on his chest. He turned his head with much difficulty and saw that Zhao Tingting was holding the Longsword.


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "I''m not interested in all of your matters, yet you guys still want to provoke me. What kind of trouble do you have to face this?"


    Zhao Tingting pulled out the Longsword and Ding Yuming fell onto the ground. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he did not say anything in the end. He did not know if he had the face to see his big brother once he got there.


    She threw the Longsword in her hands to the side, walked towards Ou Le Hai with a charming smile, and said: "Didn''t you say you liked me a lot? As long as you can save my life, I am willing to be your slave. "

 C435 Little town soulshake two

    Zhao Tingting stretched out her hand to rip open the front of her clothes, revealing her perfect body. Her face was slightly flushed, it really made one''s heart tremble.


    A smile hung on Ou Le Hai''s face. His gaze unrestrainedly swept over her body. His eyes were filled with naked possessiveness mixed with a bit of indifference.


    Just as Zhao Tingting revealed a proud smile, Fan Nisuo suddenly made her move. One of the attacks pierced through her throat and she revealed a look of disbelief as she looked at him in a daze.


    Fan Nisuo wore a light smile on her face and said: "Do you take me for a fake? If you seduce my man in front of me, with your intelligence, living would be a waste."


    Zhao Tingting fell down unwillingly. She had never thought that this pet like woman would actually dare to attack her. Could it be that the man did not care?


    Duan Xingxiong felt as if his heart couldn''t take it anymore. This really was a heavyweight piece of news, followed by a heavyweight piece of news. The famous Green Willow Twin Swords actually did such a thing.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Beauty is indeed something that one should not offend, but since it has already come to this, shouldn''t you reveal your true identity? If a woman like you were to say that you are a flower vase, I would not believe it even if you beat others to death."


    Fan Nisuo smiled slightly. Her smile was extremely beautiful, even the flowers lost their color, and other than the few big bosses who were eating, the rest of the men all had intoxicated looks on their faces.


    Ou Le Hai immediately stood up and gave his seat to Fan Nisuo. The latter sat there in a noble and elegant posture. Compared to this woman, Zhao Tingting was like a dog tail flower.


    Fan Nisuo laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao really has sharp eyes, let me re-introduce you. I am the Seventh Princess of the Sea Clan, Fan Nisuo, and the one who is participating in this operation as well.


    However, something happened to us along the way. Most of our men died in the depths of the Lava Desert, so we came here to join in on the fun.


    Lin Tianyu clapped his hands and said, "I think it''s useless for us to think about it now. None of us are hunters today, we are all prey to others.


    I feel that rather than staying here and waiting for others to kill us, it would be better for us to unite as one. We should first find the real culprit and then see for ourselves. "


    Zhang Yanglian said in an extremely domineering manner: "I agree with your opinion. I still have a team of horses outside, as long as I give the order, they can immediately charge in."


    Li Wu shook his head and said, "If I were you. "Tell your horse team to leave quickly. This sandstorm is about to arrive, they can only send themselves to die."


    Zhang Yanglian chuckled and said: "What you said makes a lot of sense. Xia Fang, contact the people outside and tell them to return to the camp."


    At this time, one of his subordinates said, "It''s a critical moment. It''s not appropriate to let the team withdraw."


    Zhang Yanglian arrogantly said, "Looks like we have really lived a peaceful life for too long. Ma Zhengwen, why have you become so weak now? Have you forgotten how we formed this world in the desert back then?"


    "Great Master is right, we have already extinguished the wild nature and let them shine once again here today, letting them know what the Bandit is."


    Zhao Yiming glanced at the Lady Boss and said, "I don''t know what the Lady Boss has to say, but I have always felt that it was strange. You are a poor scholar, how can you not be famous?"


    The Lady Boss giggled and said, "I married that guy when he was down and out. Not only did I not receive a single gift, I even accompanied him to an inn. Do you think it''s important if I''m not a nameless person?"


    Yao Ri suddenly said with a righteous face, "My master has told us before that the number of experts in this world is as high as the clouds. There are countless hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this Divine Martial Continent.


    He could kill people in their dreams, but if he woke up without being aware of it, then his Great Dream Recovering Art could reverse the flow of time in his dreams. In other words, he had practiced for several decades in his dreams, which was the equivalent of dozens of days outside.


    The only difference was that his appearance would not change. He had used this to create countless death warriors in the past, and in the end, swept across the entire Divine Martial Continent, killing those who heard him.


    All the heroes of the realm were helpless because he could easily obtain anyone''s Cultivation Method in his dreams. In the end, he angered a holy monk and two people fought each other in their dreams.


    That holy monk was the former monk of the Zen Forest Temple. That was why after that battle, the temple officially entered the martial arts world. That''s why there is another saying in the martial world, the Dreamback Grandmaster, is a buddhist master. "


    The Lady Boss smiled and said, "I don''t know what you mean by that. What does the matter of the older generation have to do with us?"


    Yao Ri said with a somber expression on his face, "It is said that after the death of the Dream Patriarch, all of the men in the clan were slaughtered. And those women, protected by the Zen Forest Temple, survived in the end.


    It was said that in order to accommodate these women, the Zen Forest Temple had built a small town in a very mysterious place. At that time, Zhang Zhi, one of the eighteen Zen Lin masters, was ordered to guard these people.


    Furthermore, according to the records of the Devil Master Palace, the Patriarch of Dream Return was surnamed Huang. I wonder if Lady Boss still has any feelings left. "


    The Lady Boss happily said, "This story of yours is really interesting. I almost thought that our town was one where 90% of the people here are surnamed Zhang, but there is only one person surnamed Huang. However, we can only dream of that."


    Duan Xingxiong said with some hesitation: "Young Master Yao Ri, this should be a coincidence, right? I''ve been to this town many times, but I''ve never found anything wrong with it. "


    Zhang Yanglian also agreed by the side: "We also frequently resupply here, but we did not discover any experts here!"


    Lin Tianyu suddenly snorted from his nose: "Great Master Zhang, you also seem to be surnamed Zhang right? Could it be that you have some sort of connection with this town? "


    Ma Zhengwen angrily slapped the table and said, "Bullsh * t! We came from outside! It has nothing to do with this town!"


    Lu Ying immediately roared out: "You bastard, are you courting death? You actually dared to scold our Young Lord, do you believe that I won''t skin you alive?"


    At this time, Sun Yungang released the aura of a Epistatic, and shouted loudly: "You two bastards, shut up, you are still causing trouble inside, do you believe that I won''t blind you myself?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled, looking at the few people who were fighting, he suddenly felt that it was very interesting.

 C436 Terror three of little town

    Sun Yungang had a high position for a long time after all, and the aura emitted from his body was also extremely sharp. In an instant, he had truly intimidated the two of them, causing them to not dare to speak.


    Fan Nisuo chuckled and said: "I think everyone shouldn''t argue with each other. It''s better for us to unite as one.


    Bai Tong suddenly said, "Not only that Old Beggar, even Fang Xiaohai''s martial arts has disappeared. I think they are all very suspicious."


    Feng Guankui also nodded his head and said: "These guys from later on, every single one of them is suspicious. I wonder when this sandstorm will end, if only we can leave."


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said, "If the other party wanted to keep us here, even if there wasn''t a sandstorm, we wouldn''t be able to leave."


    At this moment, Fang Xiaohai appeared out of nowhere and said, "I heard someone call me just now. I wonder what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed as he looked at him: "I wonder where you went? Everyone is worried about your safety. "


    Fang Xiaohai hesitated, "I saw that there was a fat chicken in the town that was pretty good, so I wanted to steal it back. I discovered something very suspicious; other than a few shops, everyone else in the town was sleeping during the day."


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes and said: "Then it''s truly interesting, why don''t you bring us over to take a look?"


    He then instructed Bai Tong, "Take a few people with you and stay here. Take care of Lady Boss''s group. If they do anything bad, you would rather kill a thousand than let one go."


    Magic Star suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Even if they stay, they won''t be Zhang Buyi''s match. How about I stay as well, in case something comes up."


    Fan Nisuo instructed the four strong men behind him: "You four idiots stay behind as well, listen to the orders of the Magic Star Lord."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhang Xinglong: "From now on, the two of you must always follow the main group and move together, don''t give people who are interested an opportunity to take advantage of you."


    Fan Nisuo shrugged her shoulders, looking indifferent. Zhang Yanglian was also calm and collected, whether he succeeded or not wasn''t very important to him.


    Lin Tianyu immediately had a face full of smiles, since his target was not the insect playing girl, he might as well follow along.


    With Fang Xiaohai leading the way, they quickly went outside. As they passed the horse shed, Zhao Yiming peeked at the stable, where Old Beggar was sleeping soundly.


    Soon, they arrived at a courtyard. An old woman was feeding the chickens at the entrance, and she didn''t look like she was sleeping at all.


    Li Wu waved his hand, and his men immediately scattered and went into the nearby courtyards.


    There were constant shouts from the yard, and there were shouts to catch the thief. The doors of the neighbors all opened, and many people rushed out.


    Duan Xingxiong grabbed Fang Xiaohai''s collar and said: "What nonsense are you saying here? Which one of them looks like they''re sleeping? Look at them being more spirited than me."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly said that it was no good, and immediately turned and ran towards the inn. Everyone quickly returned to the inn and could smell the smell of blood from afar.


    Duan Xingxiong kicked open the door and saw that it was filled with corpses. Bai Tong was currently leaning against a pillar as he stood there, his eyes wide open, his hand placed on his waist.


    Jiang Jianxin took a big stride forward and seriously examined the sword technique, saying, "The opponent is really fast. The Bai Clan has always been good at swift blades, yet before he could even draw out his blade, he was slashed in the throat."


    He suddenly felt that there was something in Bai Tong''s mouth. He pinched his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood. He couldn''t dodge in time, so he spat it on his face.


    White eyes appeared on his face. He covered his face with both hands and kept screaming. He rolled on the ground a few times before he stopped breathing.


    This was the first time Zhao Yiming''s group lost staff. They had all died in other ways the previous times, but they did not expect the Death God to wave his sickle at them.


    Sun Jiasheng said cautiously: "This is an extremely powerful type of mechanism, to directly use the human body to set up mechanisms, the difficulty is extremely high, almost to the point of extinction."


    At this moment, the sound of a fight suddenly came from outside. Everyone hurriedly rushed out again, and saw that the Magic Star built on the roof opposite of them was fighting with Zhang Buyi.


    Seeing that everyone was rushing out, Zhang Buyi immediately shouted: "This guy is crazy, he killed all of you people, and still wants to kill me."


    Yao Ri''s brows slightly twitched, then said: "The situation in Magic Star is indeed a bit strange, he seems to have been bewitched, how is that possible?"


    Zhao Yiming suddenly shook his head and said: "He did not become obsessed, but fell asleep. This is completely a dream of killing someone.


    Sun Yungang said in a shrill voice: "Among all of Master Yao Ri''s things, only you have some understanding of the ''Dream Return Scripture''. I wonder if the other party needs to sleep if they wish to use this Cultivation Method?"


    Yao Ri said hesitantly: "I am not too sure about that, but I think we should go to sleep!"


    Zhao Yiming immediately shouted out: "You stay here and watch your brother, don''t let him get hurt, I know who to look for."


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed, and in a breath''s time he arrived at the stable. He lifted his hand, and a cold poison pierced through his heart, striking towards Old Beggar.


    Old Beggar yawned and turned her body. Her palm strike struck empty air and the grass on the ground became a layer of frost. Then, she followed up with a Pursuing Shadow kick.


    Old Beggar sat up, his leg just happened to kick the horse shed pillar, and with a kacha sound, the entire pillar was immediately broken.


    Old Beggar opened her sleepy eyes and said: "What are you doing there, see which one of your legs is stronger?"


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands and said: "Old senior''s sleep is really good, I wonder what you''ve dreamed?"


    Old Beggar smiled and said: "Speaking of which, I''m really angry. I just dreamed of gnawing a flower chicken, and it actually snowed in the end. It''s so cold!"


    Sun Yungang''s figure flashed like lightning and directly appeared beside him, then said in a low voice: "Magic Star suddenly stopped moving just now, but right now, he''s sleeping soundly, and can''t wake me up no matter what."


    Zhao Yiming''s face turned gloomy and cold: "Senior is also a person with vast experience, I wonder if you have ever heard of the ''Recovering Dream Heart Sutra''."


    Old Beggar stretched her waist and said, "In my dreams, I do know, but Old Beggar has never even heard of that ''Dream Return Sutra''."


    At this time, the others had also followed along, and immediately surrounded Old Beggar in the middle. Suddenly, the corner of Zhao Yiming''s mouth rose slightly, and he struck another person with his palm.

 C437 Surface

    With a smile on his face, Zhao Yiming suddenly raised his hand and directly slapped Fang Xiaohai. The latter''s figure flashed, and he sat down on the wall.


    No one knew why he had attacked Fang Xiaohai. Wasn''t the killer Old Beggar? Could it be someone else?


    Fang Xiaohai laughed and said, "Young Master Zhao really has sharp eyes. It''s just that I don''t know how you found out the flaw."


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "If the user could only guide others when they were asleep this time around, then Patriarch Dream Return from the past would have died ten times already.


    Furthermore, when I fought with the old senior, they immediately reacted, this is a little too quick, even though I do not understand Cultivation Method s, it shouldn''t be that simple.


    Speaking of which, I feel weird. If I was Guan Shan Yue, I would have crippled you on the way here. Why did I have to wait for so many of us to do such a thing?


    There''s only one answer, and that''s that he wants to show it to us. He''s determined that I will definitely save you, after all, I owe the Old Master a huge favor. "


    Fang Xiaohai laughed mischievously: "Young Master Zhao is indeed meticulous, there are many things that can predict the future of an enemy. Since the Book of Reflection does not require sleep, then what can you do to me!"


    Brilliant Sun''s figure suddenly dashed forth and grabbed at Duan Xingxiong with both hands. The latter let out an explosive shout and shot out a Sky Cannon in one go. This punch was extremely powerful.


    Yao Ri turned his claw into a fist and met it head on. The two fists clashed and each retreated a few steps.


    Everyone turned pale with fright. They never thought that this stupid guy''s skill was actually so high that it could be on par with Blood Noble.


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he looked at the two of them and said, "I know that you guys were all in the same group after this, but I''m curious as to why you guys wanted to kill your comrades."


    Duan Xingxiong laughed heartily and said, "Seeing that there are things that the Young Master Zhao s do not know, I feel much better. We truly belong to the same faction, but we really do not know how to go back to the Dream Heart Scripture. Speaking of which, I also want to know why the other party wants to attack us. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head again, "If you say it like that, then I know that there is only one fish in this net, and that is you, and that is just to scare yourselves."


    At this time, Magic Star walked over with a smile and said, "My acting just now was pretty good, right? It really is the same as when I was struck by the ''Dreaming Heart Meridian''. "


    The expressions of Lin Tianyu and the rest changed, they did not know what was going on. If the Magic Star was acting, then why did he kill them?


    Sun Yungang sighed and said: "Speaking of which, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. The people who died were all my big brother''s men and they had always been plotting against me, so I used this opportunity to get rid of them."


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said: "Lady Boss, shouldn''t you come out now? They only have two left, you don''t need to use the ''Recovering Dream Heart Sutra'' right?"


    The Lady Boss twisted her waist and walked out like a water snake. She said, "It seems that I was wrong to blame everyone. I am here to compensate you for a crime."


    Zhang Buyi stood proudly beside the Lady Boss and said, "Since everyone already knows, then I have nothing to hide. We are Zhang Zhi''s descendants."


    The Lady Boss smilingly said, "Patriarch Meng is our Huang Family''s ancestor. Back then, although all of our male Huang Family were killed, my grandmother was still alive, so we still have one last son."


    Zhang Buyi then continued, "This time, we also received news that someone wanted to snatch the Book of Dream Heart. That''s why we had no choice but to come up with this plan."


    Yao Ri suddenly laughed out loud, and his tears almost flowed out. After a long while, he finally stopped laughing and said: "Your acting skills are really not bad, but it''s a pity that you met me.


    Even though the story I told was true, but the little town is just around the corner from our Devil Master Palace. I often go there to play, so why didn''t I know that he had changed his location?


    The impoverished scholar is Zhang Buyi, when did the Young Lord s in the Zhang Family change their ancestor? Could it really be because they were one family five hundred years ago, and could randomly recognize their ancestor? "


    Zhang Buyi''s face reddened and said: "I wasn''t lying, I am indeed Zhang Zhi''s descendant, and the reason why our clan was in trouble was because the other party wanted to find that small town.


    It''s a pity that after the patriarch left, he never came back, so we don''t even know where the little town is. In the end, in order to escape death, they had no choice but to flee to the Fire Desert. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Since everyone has said it, then it''s fine, I wonder if the two of you should announce your names."


    Duan Xingxiong laughed in a deep voice: "This trip was not in vain. I finally know where that small town is? I believe that none of you have heard of us even though we are from the Polar Society. "


    "That really disappoints you. Although this little girl is from a different race, she has really heard of this Polar Society. How many sisters have I suffered because of what you have bestowed to me?"


    Fan Nisuo''s face was filled with hatred, her gaze was as sharp as a sword staring straight at the two of them. Ou Le Hai''s body flashed, and she immediately blocked their path.


    Duan Xingxiong had an indifferent expression as he said, "You two really overestimate yourselves. If the two of us were to leave, would you be able to stop us?"


    Zhang Yanglian laughed out of extreme anger: "I have not known you for a day or two, but this is the first time I see you acting so domineeringly. Then, let me see, how can you walk out of here?"


    Ma Zhengwen shouted angrily, "There''s no need for Great Master to do this, I''ll go and take them down right now."


    As he spoke, he took two steps forward, but suddenly turned around and struck out with his palm towards Zhang Yanglian''s chest.


    However, Zhang Yanglian did not dodge, and allowed the palm strike to hit his chest. Ma Zhengwen felt that his best efforts were like a clay ox entering the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    Zhang Yanglian looked at him with disappointment: "I always knew that you had second thoughts, but I hope that you could pull me back. It''s a pity that I didn''t arrive here."


    "I don''t want to be like my father, a servant for the rest of his life. We can do whatever we want in the desert, but unfortunately, all of you still hold onto those unrealistic fantasies.


    However, I know that if I were to break away, I would definitely die without a burial ground. Therefore, I have to find a way to rely on myself. Now, it seems that I have lost. "


    Zhang Yanglian sighed lightly and said: "I know that I shouldn''t have used the legacy of my ancestors to restrain you all, but I still cannot forgive you for your betrayal."


    He said that as soon as he spat out the true essence, it would bounce off Ma Zhengwen''s arm and break his heart. He then unwillingly fell onto the ground.

 C438 Water falling out

    The martial arts that Zhang Yanglian had displayed had completely intimidated everyone. Just with his protective true essence, he was able to forcibly kill an expert with it.


    Duan Xingxiong laughed loudly and said, "Great Master Zhang indeed has extraordinary talent. Looks like I''ll have to take back what I just said. However, we don''t have any conflicts of interest with any of you. I presume we shouldn''t have to fight to the death!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Buyi and said: "This was our affair in the first place.


    We were already fully prepared this time, but we didn''t expect to run into a sandstorm that separated us from our successors. However, I also have the confidence to capture all of you.


    I didn''t expect that you would have such good luck. There were actually so many experts gathered here, and they even gave you the opportunity to have these experts kill my subordinates.


    You may not know it, but it was indeed you who did it. Xia Fang, you are indeed a fast knife. The skinned race''s technique is indeed exquisite. Liu Gui''s industry can be said to be very good, but in the hands of Sir Lin, they were not even able to withstand three moves. "


    Lin Tianyu''s brows furrowed as he said, "Then there''s nothing to hide, I was the one who killed that fatty. However, after killing him, I also felt that it was very strange. It''s just that I feel very unhappy with him. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be able to do it. Can you explain to me, Lady Boss? "


    Everyone looked at Zhang Buyi and the Lady Boss'' body, forming a faint encirclement, this technique was truly strange, and made it hard to guard against.


    The Lady Boss laughed tenderly and said, "Then I don''t have anything to hide. It was me who used an illusion technique on you guys, and I''m also a branch of the Huang Family. Although I don''t know the ''Dream Heart Scripture'', I do know the Art of Soul Shifting.


    All of you are people with strong willpower. I am unable to control your minds, but I can influence your preferences. That fatty is not pleasing to others to begin with, so I will exert some influence on him.


    The Young Master himself is a person who will kill as he pleases, and does not take human life seriously. Naturally, he will be killed so that his mood will not be affected. "


    Lin Tianyu laughed and said: "This martial arts of yours is very interesting, it is completely digging out the hidden intentions in our hearts. Then we can''t blame you for this, I really want to kill him."


    Zhao Yiming''s heart skipped a beat. This Soul Shifting Art was definitely a hypnotism spell, so the people in the town should have all been hypnotized, so although they did a lot of things, he did not know what it was.


    His face darkened and he said, "Don''t you think you''re going too far? I think those people in the town are just tools for you. "


    Zhang Buyi smiled and said: "I think they will not mind, after all, I gave them the power to survive in this world. There are too many Fire Desert and Bandit s, and for this oasis to be able to stand firmly, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Sun Yungang spread out his hands and said: "Since we have already opened up, then everyone, what do you think we should do now? What should we do with these two? "


    Duan Xingxiong laughed heartily and said, "If Second Prince is willing to hand them over to us, we are willing to pay a sufficient price, including the price of helping you to ascend to the throne."


    Sun Yungang regained his charming look, as he covered his mouth and laughed: "You are simply joking, what kind of emperor am I, but I feel that your Polar Society is nothing good, and do not want to hand them over to you."


    Zhao Yiming coughed and said, "I think everyone is thinking too much! Now it''s time for us to ask them what they want to do with us. "


    Fan Nisuo smiled slightly and said: "Young Master Zhao has always hit the nail on the head every single time, I think that the entire inn has been surrounded by people, could the two of you let this little girl live."


    Zhang Buyi smiled and said: "I''ve said it before, we are not enemies.


    Lin Tianyu yawned and said: "It''s really interesting that I came out this time, but I don''t want to play with you guys anymore, you guys can discuss it yourselves!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a black hole appeared in the air. He immediately jumped in with his men, and it was as if he had never appeared in the first place.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Fan Nisuo and said, "You guys are all from the same place, look at how tall she is, you guys are just like little tramp 3, truly a salted fish that can''t be turned around."


    Fan Nisuo did not mind it at all as she smiled merrily: "Young Master Zhao is joking, if the fish is salted, it will be a dead fish, but what''s the point of worrying?"


    At this time, Yao Ri suddenly said, "The reason why I have come to the Fire Desert this time, is to find you two. If you are willing, I can bring you two back to the real Illusory Dream Town."


    Zhang Buyi and the Lady Boss looked at each other, then nodded and said, "It''s good to be able to recognize our ancestors, the sandstorm will pass tonight. Why don''t we set off tomorrow?"


    Zhao Yiming looked at Zhang Yanglian and said, "Then what does Great Master Zhang want to do? If we must continue fighting, how about we take advantage of the fact that our experts are still here and kill them? "


    Zhang Yanglian said with a little bit of interest, "We have already ambushed you two twice, it would be alright anywhere. In any case, we are not going to continue forward, so we will take our leave."


    As he said this, he led his men away. This was truly a last-ditch effort, but perhaps it was their intention to put on an act. After all, they didn''t lose much this time, so of course they would go back after the soy sauce.


    Duan Xingxiong also laughed out loud and said: "I wonder if anyone wants to keep us here, if not, then we will take our leave too. To be able to obtain the protection of the Devil Master Palace, is truly your fortune."


    Zhang Buyi sighed and said, "I hope that we can live a peaceful life in the future. Right now, you already know where the ''Recovering Heart Scripture'' is.


    Fang Xiaohai smiled mischievously, "Before, I had always felt that the Martial Ancestor was biased, to actually give the Lightning Dragon Travelling Technique to an outsider. Now it seems that it''s true, this kid is convinced."


    The two of them looked to be walking leisurely, but in reality, their hearts were filled with bitterness. This time, they had almost been completely annihilated. However, they had at least received some information and would have an explanation when they returned.


    Zhao Yiming sized up Fan Nisuo again and said: "Right now, there''s only the princess, I wonder what you plan to do?"


    Fan Nisuo smiled slightly and said: "Right now, those four barbarians are already killed by you guys. With those few rice buckets missing, I believe that just the two of us will be able to raise them.


    I know what all of you are worried about, but today, I swear to the heavens that from now on, I will let down any thoughts I have until I reach the border.

 C439 Qu jian ren san

    Since Fan Nisuo had already said such words, everyone naturally didn''t have anything to say, women especially beautiful women.


    Since they had already spoken, the only thing left was to wait for the sandstorm to pass. They had already lived in this town for so many years, so they didn''t need this short period of time.


    Zhao Yiming sat silently at the table, playing with the jade pendant in his hand, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Fan Nisuo chuckled as she walked over: "I wonder what Young Master Zhao is thinking here, could it be that there is something that can make you worry?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I am also human, why can''t I have my own worries and worries. There are a lot of things that are not within our control, thinking about it makes me feel really troubled."


    Fan Nisuo sat beside him, gently rubbing her shoulder and said: "Then don''t even think about it, is everything okay? I think we should enjoy ourselves in time, Young Master, what do you think? "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the who had beautiful eyes and said to the side with a twinkle of her eyes: "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in the story of the Mermaid Princess. Although the story is beautiful, I feel that it''s too disgusting."


    A trace of anger flashed past Fan Nisuo''s eyes, but she immediately suppressed it and continued to smile like a flower: "This is the first time I''ve heard someone say it like this, the mermaid princess is such a beautiful story."


    Zhao Yiming snorted from his nose and said, "No matter how the Mermaid transforms, she is still a fish in the end, and I have always believed in another saying.


    Fan Nisuo immediately laughed and said: "That''s why we need a single leader. Divine Martial Continent worship power, and our Sea Clan are the same as well, so I feel that a powerful Devil Clan is the best choice to be the master."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes were filled with disdain as he said, "This is the difference between your Sea Clan and ours. You are at most sea dogs, but in the eyes of the Devil Clan, our Human Clan is like a hero that can support the heavens and the earth."


    Fan Nisuo frowned and said angrily: "You are simply unreasonable, you don''t even have your life, what use is that so-called heroic spirit of yours?"


    Zhao Yiming stood up and said: "My master once told me this: our Human Clan can be defeated, we can be killed, but we cannot be conquered."


    Zhang Buyi leisurely walked over and said: "What Young Master Zhao has said is right, just for this sentence, I should toast. If Young Master needs anything from me in order to obtain Human Clan in the future, I will not refuse even if I have to die a thousand times."


    Fan Nisuo sneered and said, "This is entirely your own wishful thinking. Back then, when the Devil Clan had descended, how many villains and traitors did you see?


    Even if you know that we represent the Devil Clan, how many people are willing to cooperate and raise their butcher knives to your fellow countrymen for their own benefit?


    Our Sea Clan is much more realistic than yours, we only follow the footsteps of the strong, and we are united, so we definitely won''t kill ourselves. "


    Yao Ri walked over while clapping his hands, and said, "Big fishes eat small fishes, little fishes eat shrimp. Could it be that this is not talking about your Sea Clan? You guys wouldn''t kill each other because the weak have no right to survive at all. "


    Fan Nisuo unhappily added, "Those people you are talking about are not members of our Sea Clan at all. The survival of the fittest is a choice made in nature, and now it seems like it doesn''t make sense either. I better go and chat with that big sister!"


    Seeing Fan Nisuo happily walking up the stairs, the few of them looked at each other in dismay. Zhang Buyi sighed and said, "Actually that girl is right, our Human Clan will only cause internal strife."


    The Magic Star also came over and said, "I think we just lack a strong Leader. If we unify the Three Great Empires, then the various large sects would also be subordinate to the empire, which would be much better."


    Zhang Buyi shook his head and said: "I feel that what Young Master said is impossible to achieve. The strength of the various sects are strong, how can they be attached to an empire, just like how your Devil Sect and Devil Master Palace are incomparably strong.


    Zhao Yiming thought for a moment and said: "You can''t say that, but judging from the current situation, the chaotic world is definitely going to come. If an exceptional and powerful person could appear in the chaotic world, it might not be impossible."


    At this time, Ah Le just happened to serve the dishes and couldn''t help but interject, "Why can''t he be a great hero?"


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face as he said, "Heroes are used to be praised by others, and all the heroes that are praised, will definitely end up in a miserable state.


    And if he wanted to achieve great things, or if he wanted to lead Human Clan to an earth-shattering reversal, then he had to be formidable. Perhaps in this process, there would be many heroes that would appear, and they would leave behind something that could make one cry.


    However, they were unable to bring Human Clan to complete their own goals, and their descendants could only open up a path for the strong and ruthless, which is the fate of the heavens. "


    The rest were silent. Sun Yungang clapped lightly and said: "Young Master Zhao is right on the spot, I wonder if young master is going to be a hero or not."


    Zhao Yiming very casually slumped on the chair and said, "I don''t want to be a hero, because I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be a tyrant either, because I don''t want anyone else to die.


    "Therefore, I am only willing to be a prodigal son. A person who passes by in the mortal world and finishes his life in a carefree manner might leave many people''s memories and slowly disappear in the river."


    As he spoke, he picked up a chopstick on the table and started to beat the bowl while singing, "Laughing at all the grudges and grudges in the world! When will the sunset be over?"


    This song told of the helplessness of the martial arts world. Everyone listened silently, as if they recalled something from the past. The conflict in the martial arts world had come to an end, and the grievances had come to an end.


    Zhang Buyi sighed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed talented, please admire me endlessly."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "It''s just a blessing, I really hope that one day, we won''t have to kill everyone. After all, no matter if they are good people or bad people, they are still human beings."


    Ou Le sat on the side with a calm expression but his heart surged with monstrous waves. He never thought that Zhao Yiming, who was so young, would actually have such deep insights.


    At the same time, he also deeply felt that if Devil Clan were to enter this land once again in the future, then these people before him would become the pillars of the Human Clan.


    It was just that he did not know if the tragedy of the past would repeat itself. Whether these people could truly escape the conspiracy of God Clan, and become the protagonists of this world.

 C440 Return to the border

    A few days later, the sandstorm finally dispersed, and when everyone heard that they were going to be able to recognize their ancestors, they were all extremely happy. Soon, the entire town was emptied of people.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the empty little town and secretly shook his head. Everyone said that it was hard to separate from one''s homeland, but these people had left with such determination;


    There weren''t many people left, but this time, all of them were experts. He had brought out some desert sledges, so he was able to move much faster.


    The rest of the journey was smooth sailing. They quickly arrived at the edge of the desert, and before them was the return of the border.


    Everyone stopped in their tracks and saw a group of people rushing over. Everyone was on alert, ready to fight at any moment.


    My men stopped a hundred meters away from them. Ma Yuqin walked out from the crowd and shouted, "Everyone, don''t panic. I''m the one who brought people here to welcome the young miss."


    She walked over with a man. Isobel also came out from the sledge, her eyes filled with tears as she said, "I thought auntie was not here anymore. It''s great to see you."


    The man immediately knelt on one knee and said: "Returning Warrior Ba Hai greets Eldest Miss. We came late to rescue you, and I hope Eldest Miss can forgive us."


    Isobel smiled slightly: "There is no need for Ba Hai to be so courteous, it was fortunate that Second Prince brought people to protect me, I am fine."


    Another person walked out from the crowd and said, "Junior Sister is fine, it''s really great. I am the son of the Red Robed Ancestor, Lai Yuxin.


    Everyone looked at the man in front of them and saw that he was covered in True Essence. This cultivation level was not bad, Red Robed Ancestor was known as the Returning, and the disciples that were taught were indeed extraordinary.


    Isobel was very happy, "I wonder where master is?"


    Lai Yuxin looked at his own little sister and laughed, "Master heard that someone wanted to harm you, so he immediately sent us husband and wife over. He is currently in the Tu Si''s house, waiting for his junior sister''s return."


    Isobel immediately looked around and said: "Where is Second Aunt? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Ma Yuqin said with a smile, "It''s right in front of us. Let''s hurry over!"


    Zhao Yiming put away the sledge and sat on the other party''s camel, otherwise, he would have to be a professional in the field.


    Lai Yuxin had already exchanged courtesies with everyone, so he chuckled and said: "All of you are all famous young elites, to be able to return to our land this time is truly exhilarating.


    Not only do we have good wine, but we also have good girls. If you are willing to stay, we can fulfill all of your demands. "


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "Young Master Lai''s actions are not right, how can you poach me? However, this prince is also not a stingy person. If they are willing to stay, then it''s a good thing for me. "


    Lv Tao lightly waved his fan and said, "That brat Zhang Xinglong must have stayed behind. He and Isobel have been spending these past few days together, truly envious of the others."


    Lai Yuxin was startled, but after that he did not mind, because returning to the border was extremely poor. Although he could obtain many good things from Stellar Empire every year, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    This was why everyone who had returned to the border region held an almost perverted fanaticism toward those who came from Stellar Empire. This was because being able to arrive here was either because they were wealthy, or because of their high status.


    Especially those girls. They were filled with exotic emotions and were extremely attractive to these men. Thus, they used all of their abilities, hoping that this would be a good thing.


    Although Isobel''s position was noble, her overall thoughts were about the same. Naturally, if she took a fancy to him, she would be even more outstanding.


    Lai Yuxin then laughed: "I wonder who Master Zhang is?"


    Zhang Xinglong slightly smiled and said: "This lowly one is a disciple of Beast Taming Mountain, moreover, our Zhang Family can be ranked in the top ten."


    Lv Tao laughed and added, "This kid is always modest. Their family saying that he''s as rich as a nation is not excessive at all. I think that with his identity and status, he won''t disgrace the Tu Si''s daughter."


    Lai Yuxin laughed awkwardly: "Young Master Lu, these words are too courteous, my junior sister''s eyes are definitely right, I was just inquiring about it, then I can report it to master."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This time, our luck is also bad. In the battle against Horse Bandits, we lost most of our things, but I think this guy can fix a book and have his family send over a generous betrothal gift."


    Lai Yuxin did not hold back, he immediately beamed and said: "That is truly great, but I hope brother-in-law can get some good seeds over there, our production rate has always been low."


    Zhang Xinglong laughed and said: "This is simply a small matter. Second Senior Brother, do not worry, I will take care of this matter."


    The atmosphere of the few of them was extremely harmonious and quickly became one. Especially after Zhao Yiming took out the two bottles of wine, it reached its peak.


    Soon, they arrived at the tribe. There were more than ten yurts with dozens of camels outside. There were some aquatic plants nearby with some sheep grazing on them.


    Lai Yuxin laughed and said: "This is only an extremely small nomadic tribe. We will rest here tonight, and we will travel for another day tomorrow. We should be able to reach the Tu Si City by night."


    Just then, a beautiful woman walked out of the yurt. Isobel immediately shouted out loud and pounced on her as the two of them laughed merrily.


    Lai Yuxin smiled and said: "That is my wife Yao Qing. She is a disciple of Tianshan Double Eagle and is also a flower that we have to return to the borders of the world with.


    At this time, Ba Hai walked over to greet everyone. They entered the biggest felt house together, where an old man sat together. Ba Hai called him Father.


    The old man chuckled and said, "Welcome to my tribe, everyone. Please take a seat. This place is just like your home."


    Sun Yungang smiled and said: "Old man, you don''t have to be so polite, it should be us disturbing you. On the way here this time, we met Horse Bandits, and we did not have much things remaining.


    As he spoke, he passed over a Cosmic Bag. Li Wu had already told them in a low voice that it was a complete barter for items outside of the few large cities in this kind of place.


    The old man took the Cosmic Bag happily and cursed at Horse Bandits a few more times, then went out to make the arrangements for everyone.

 C441 Again

    Very quickly, night came. Everyone lit a bonfire, roasted a few lambs, and drank the strong alcohol that Zhao Yiming took out. It was a happy scene.


    Ba Hai chuckled and gulped down his old wine, "Your Stellar Empire people are so clever that they were able to brew such a good wine. How could they be like us, who only know how to make some swill from bugs?"


    Papa Ba also said at the side, "Ba Hai is right. In the past, if we wanted to obtain these things, we would have to pay a huge price.


    "Ever since Old Master Taishang and the empire had reconciled, there have been many people who came to do business. Most of them were very fair. If we take out the same thing, we can exchange it for even more items."


    Ba Hai drank another cup of wine and said, "But there are some people who are not satisfied. That bastard Ativan, has gathered many people to speak ill of Old Master Tu Si.


    "To think that that fellow still claimed to be the wisest back to the borders. I said that he was a bastard, inciting us to make a ruckus with someone else and even thinking of snatching away the items of the empire''s merchants. I think that he is just jealous."


    This narrator didn''t have any intention, but the listener did. These words were undoubtedly a very important piece of information to Zhao Yiming and the others when they heard it. It seems that this trip to the Tu Si City wouldn''t be as easy as they had imagined.


    Sun Yungang smiled merrily and said to Lai Yuxin: "I wonder what situation warrior Ba Hai was talking about and who that Ativan is. It sounds like he has quite a bit of prestige."


    Lai Yuxin laughed and said: "There is one thing that I do know, that Ativan is known as the wisest person back home, and is very close to some middle class people, he is always playing with his own cleverness, raising his reputation.


    Recently, he did not know which tendons were in the wrong. A group of people who are in charge of the alliance had proposed to return to the borders and separate out from the Stellar Empire. They even said that they should tax the merchants heavily and confiscate their goods if they don''t hand them over. "


    Zhao Yiming frowned: "Is there something wrong with this person''s mind? Right now, returning to the territory was only a matter of Stellar Empire in name, so what difference was there between him becoming independent and fighting for that title?


    "Once you guys have returned to the territory and become independent, then no matter which aspect you consider it from, the Empire will need to use the war to solve the problem in the future!"


    Lai Yuxin nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a famous person, it is exactly as my master had said, and it was precisely because my master appeared that this matter was temporarily put down."


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak, "As for merchants who deduct taxes, confiscating their goods if they don''t pay, this is clearly killing the chicken to reap the egg. It cannot be denied that the trade between the Empire''s merchants and those who return to the borders did indeed benefit a lot.


    But once the benefits are less than the risks. "Then the merchants will leave. At that time, although our losses will be great, I think your losses will be even more severe."


    Lai Yuxin nodded his head again, "Young Master Zhao is right. After more than ten years of development, in many aspects, we are very reliant on the Empire''s supplies.


    However, these people were all short-sighted people. By doing so, they could quickly accumulate wealth. Thus, many people were in complete agreement with his opinion.


    "Although my master has an extremely high prestige, he can''t block other people''s path to wealth. Currently, he is only relying on my eldest senior brother''s influence to barely maintain his position."


    Yao Qing interjected, "My eldest senior brother''s family is the largest family on the border, so if he says something, it will temporarily play a role."


    But Ativan is jumping up and down so much right now, even within my big senior brother''s family, there are many voices opposing him, so if we do not settle this quickly, I am afraid we cannot suppress him. "


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath. He never thought that this matter would be so complicated, looks like he had to shed a few more hairs this time, why does he always have to deal with this kind of thing.


    When he turned around, he saw Sun Yungang looking at him with a face full of desire. For this guy, it was easy to kill him, but to deal with this kind of thing, it was simply a headache.


    Zhao Yiming nodded, with a look of "you can rest easy", he then gave him a comforting look, and the latter revealed a smile.


    He hesitated for a moment. This was the kind of person who knew his enemy well enough to be able to win a hundred battles. It seemed he needed to understand more about returning to the border as he had no idea what was going on.


    He smiled and said, "After all, we are outsiders. I don''t know who else has the authority to rule the border, other than BaYi''s toast."


    Ba Hai laughed, "Besides Old Master Tu Si, Master Hong Zhihui is the one with the most power, all of our normal fighting strength is under the control of Master Hong."


    Lai Yuxin had a smile on his face as he said, "Furthermore, the Big Senior that I was talking about just now, Wu Wen Yang, their Wu Family s are also overflowing with power when they return to the border.


    Furthermore, my eldest senior brother also married Hong Zhihui''s only daughter, Hong Baixue. The two families can be considered to be in a strong alliance, even Master Tu Si had to give him some face.


    Alone, they are not strong, but Ativan has been connecting very strongly recently, so they already have the potential to become one, and should not be underestimated. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "Then, what is the attitude of that Hong Zhihui?"


    Lai Yuxin hesitated for a moment before saying: "Master Hong has never expressed his opinion, but since my senior brother is his son-in-law, he should be able to represent some of his views."


    Yao Qing suddenly retorted, "You can''t put it that way. The only nephew of the Master Hong, Hong Hai, has been very close to Ativan recently. Perhaps this is the signal that the Master Hong released."


    Zhao Yiming''s brows tightly knitted. It seemed like this Hong Zhihui had clearly placed both sides in a bet, and no matter which party obtained victory, he would always be in an invincible position.


    He pondered for a moment, then said, "It seems like all of these roots of power are with this Ativan. Only by exchanging blows with him, will we know how powerful he is."


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to worry too much. The current you is different from the past, I believe that your Government House has already imitated your war weapon.


    Li Wu also laughed and said: "I feel that Second Prince is right, why don''t we head back home now, we can test out the might of the imitation weapons."


    On the contrary, they were paying special attention to the situation on the entire continent, and they also had detailed information regarding the Feng City defense battle.


    He naturally knew the power of the Mechanism Apparatus, and was secretly surprised. However, there was a smile on his face as he said: "Second Prince is smiling, my master and Old Master Tu Si still hope to be harmonious with the Empire for a long time."


    Everyone naturally changed the topic, but Lai Yuxin''s eyeballs were rolling around and he had a lot of thoughts in his mind.

 C442 Tushi citys response

    After a day''s journey, they finally arrived at the Tu Si City in the evening. From afar, they could see the city walls made of sand, which gave off the scent of the Western Desert.


    There was a group of people waiting there, led by a small old man. When he saw the convoy arrive, he immediately welcomed them with a beaming smile.


    Ba Hai took the lead and bowed: "Greetings, Manager Fu, Miss is on the carriage."


    Everyone had already disembarked their camels at this time. Lai Yuxin laughed and said, "This generation is the head steward of the Tu Si Residence, Fu Zhongxin. When he was the head steward of the previous generation, he was already a steward."


    Fu Zhongxin respectfully saluted and said, "Greetings Second Prince. Our Master has a matter to attend to, so he asked me to bring First Miss back first.


    We have already prepared a mansion for the Second Prince. In a while, our Guard Captain Fang Jin will lead you there. Tomorrow morning, Master Tu Si will personally pay a visit to the Second Prince. "


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said, "There is no need for Head Manager Fu to be so polite. It is indeed late in the night now, and we also need to wash our faces clean, so we will follow your arrangements."


    Isobel also stuck her head out from the carriage and said, "Grandfather Fu, let''s go into the city as soon as possible! I miss my father too. "


    The caravan quickly entered the Tu Si City, but immediately went their separate ways. Fang Jin led everyone towards the mansion that they had prepared. However, not long after they left, the caravan stopped.


    Zhao Yiming rode on the camel and saw a person riding a little donkey, slowly walking in front of the convoy, but the convoy only dared to slowly follow, they did not dare to surpass him.


    He furrowed his brows and asked, "Captain Fang doesn''t know who is in front of him, so why is he walking alone in the middle of the continent? Can you please let him go?"


    Fang Jin said with a face of worship, "This is the wisest person on our way back to the territory, Master Ativan. He must be thinking about something big right now, so it''s better if we don''t disturb him."


    Li Wu said angrily: "Are you speaking nonsense with your eyes open? That fellow is clearly asleep, how did he become thinking?


    Besides, even if he was thinking about something, did he have to be in the middle of the road? Can''t he just move to the side and go to the side of the road to consider it? That way, it''ll be more convenient for everyone. "


    Fang Jin looked unhappy as he said, "How can you say that to us wise men? He said that everything we do is important, so what if we''re slow? Could it be that we can''t compare to what the wise men think?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, and then ordered his left and right, "Stop the entire convoy for me, and we will set up camp here. When this wise man has decided, we will think about whether or not we should continue walking."


    Fang Jin snorted disdainfully. "You people are so nosy, so what if you go slowly? It''s not like you don''t want to walk forward and disturb the wise Lord. Do you think you can afford to take the blame?" "If you don''t want to take it away, then go ahead and scare someone. If you have the ability, then you won''t leave."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly, turned his head and said to Sun Yungang: "Looks like there''s no need for us to stay here, let''s just go back."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his voice and loudly shouted, "Since you want to play, then I''ll play with you until the end. We''ll return to our Stellar Empire right now and issue the order to lock down the area.


    Sun Yungang also shouted loudly: "The words that Young Master Zhao has said means what I mean, everyone turn around and leave."


    Fang Jin immediately panicked, just as he was about to open his mouth to stop them, Ativan casually said: "You guys don''t have to play this game and try to capture me. We''re not afraid of you guys when we return to the border, if you want to leave, then leave."


    Sun Yungang asked Zhao Yiming in a low voice: "We really have to go."


    Zhao Yiming replied calmly: "Since they do not welcome us, why should we stay here? When we return, we should gather our forces and prepare for the war. I will be in charge of persuading the other two empires to join hands and annihilate the border."


    His voice was not loud, and just so happened to fall upon the ears of the surrounding people. Everyone was secretly taken aback, not knowing if this was a plan or if he was speaking the truth.


    Sun Yungang clenched his teeth and nodded his head: "I understand Young Master Zhao''s meaning, then let''s leave quickly, don''t let them leave for us here."


    Everyone nodded their heads before patting their camels. The camels began to run at an incredible speed toward the city gates.


    The people observing from the shadows immediately panicked. It seemed like the other side wasn''t planning on doing anything. They were planning to escape and prepare for battle.


    Ativan''s eyes were wide open, he did not know how he became like this, what did the other party''s understanding mean, and why did it feel like he was running for his life.


    Fang Jin shouted without thinking, "Hurry up and close the car door, you definitely can''t let them get out."


    This time, the situation became even more lively. The guards wanted to close the gates in a flurry. The citizens were in a state of chaos, and everyone''s minds were reflecting a message: they are going to kill these people.


    Lai Yuxin immediately roared out explosively, "You people have so much guts, to actually dare to secretly ambush and kill Second Prince, don''t tell me you want to rebel?"


    An old man suddenly appeared in front of the city gate. A sharp aura emanated from his body, causing all the camels to kneel down fretfully, their bodies trembling.


    Zhao Yiming and the others were on alert. When he saw the old man dressed in red, he immediately knew that this was Red Robed Ancestor.


    He immediately cried out in a tragic voice, "I never thought that you two would set up an ambush. At worst, you would just die. At that time, my two brothers will definitely come to avenge me."


    At this moment, a large number of soldiers appeared out of nowhere, each of them wielding a steel knife. She looked at Zhao Yiming and the others with her bright eyes, as if she was ready to take action anytime.


    Red Robed Ancestor shouted loudly, "Which bastard set this up today? Hurry up and get the hell out of here.


    A damn fatty ran out from the crowd and said with his head covered in sweat, "This is all a misunderstanding. We really did not plan to ambush and kill Second Prince.


    This was Master Ativan''s idea, and said that he wanted to kill them all for their prestige. I don''t know why it became like this, Master Ativan, why don''t you say a few words for me? "


    Ativan coughed lightly and said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, when have I ever told you about this sort of thing?


    Zhao Yiming shouted once again: "You all better not continue acting here. Now that we are in your hands, if you want to kill us, you can do so."


    Red Robed Ancestor suddenly took a step forward and slammed his palm on the fatty''s body. The fatty expanded like a balloon and then exploded with a bang.

 C443 Winning for a while

    After Red Robed Ancestor killed the fatty, he glared at Ativan. The latter''s face was green, but he did not dare say anything.


    Zhao Yiming saw that it was about time, and said smilingly: "Looks like we really had a misunderstanding. I hope ancestor doesn''t mind, the main reason is that your Guard Captain is continuously misleading us."


    Fang Jin''s legs trembled uncontrollably, kneeling down with an ordinary sound, his nose was snot and tears flowing as he said: "I was completely following Master Ativan''s instructions, please spare me."


    Red Robed Ancestor''s eyes flashed with a cold light and said, "You damned bastard, who doesn''t know that I should be loyal to? I''ll spare your dog life today on account of your dead father, but you don''t need to be the guard captain, get the hell back to your home. "


    Fang Jin hurriedly kowtowed like a stray dog, then ran to the side like a wisp of smoke, soon disappearing without a trace.


    The Red Robed Ancestor shouted towards the crowd, "Ye Fan, right now, you have been promoted to the position of Guard Captain. Why aren''t you quickly bringing your esteemed guests to the mansion to rest?"


    A young man walked out. He cupped his hands together and said, "What happened just now was just a misunderstanding. I, Ye Fan, would like to invite Second Prince to follow me to my mansion."


    Everyone reorganized their formation and continued forward. Ativan was like a defeated rooster as he pulled the donkey to the side.


    When Zhao Yiming passed by him, he waved a finger at him. This was clearly telling him that he had beaten his for a while.


    Ativan''s face flushed red, his hands clenched into fists. He never thought that there would be someone with such a strong ability to adapt to situations, and that he would actually lose a good partner.


    Everyone quickly arrived at the manor. It was a very spacious courtyard, but it was also covered in yellow soil. The earthen walls appeared somewhat old and worn out.


    Ye Fan smiled slightly and said, "I hope Second Prince won''t mind. We''ve always been very poor when we return to the border. This is already the best house."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "It should be said that other than the houses owned by the rich, this is the best house! Every year, there would be a large amount of trades going on between the Empire and the Returning Territories. Each of these transactions was not a small amount.


    Sometimes, I just don''t understand why after I gain the advantage, I must tear down the bridge. Is it really that difficult to let others gain the advantage? "


    Ye Fan thoughtfully nodded his head. He felt that Zhao Yiming was right, that group of bastards had already earned enough money.


    However, on the surface, he smiled and said, "I don''t really understand what Young Master is talking about, but it seems to make a lot of sense. Let me go back and think about it carefully."


    At the front of the manor stood an old man and several female attendants. The old man immediately took a step forward and said, "I am Li Xiashan, the manager of this manor. Greetings, my lords."


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Then I''ll hand these lords over to Manager Li. I need to return and report to the ancestor."


    Li Wu took out a Cosmic Bag from his bosom and handed it over to him. "I also didn''t bring anything good this time.


    Ye Fan smiled as he received it. After thanking him, he slowly left.


    Everyone followed Li Xiashan into the courtyard. There were many rooms here. Although the outside looked somewhat shabby, the interior was cleaned.


    After everyone settled down, they sat back down in the hall. Sun Yungang gestured to the people outside and Lv Tao flashed to the window, looking around and nodding his head.


    It was at this time that Sun Yungang opened his mouth and said: "Today was truly dangerous, fortunately they did not fall out in the end, otherwise we would really be in deep trouble."


    Zhao Yiming said calmly: "I predicted that they would not act against us, they merely wanted to put us down. After all, if they want to kill us, they shouldn''t let us enter the city."


    Fan Nisuo retorted from the side, "If the other party had taken the risk and brought Isobel away earlier, it might have been with this intention in mind."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Of course I won''t rule out the possibility, but they haven''t reached a consensus on what we should do now.


    Furthermore, if they had the courage to take the risk and take the risk, they would definitely not wait until now.


    Feng Guankui thought for a while, then said: "But Young Noble, have you thought about it? What if they were to kill us directly if there is a mistake today?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Then the only thing that can be said is that we are unlucky. Besides fighting our way out of the city, what other good idea do you think we have?


    Furthermore, I feel that an expert like the Red Robed Ancestor only wants to fight us as long as he does not attack us. If we were to fight our way out of this city, the chances of success are at least eighty percent.


    Since we have so many victories, why not take a gamble? The facts proved that I won the bet, and won the first round of Ativan.


    As long as I can defeat him a few more times, he will doubt himself in his heart. A smart person like him, once he starts to doubt himself, will be no different from a cripple. No matter how you look at it, it''s not a good thing for us to have such an intelligent person returning to the border. "


    Fan Nisuo said in disdain: "You only luckily managed to win against me once, you speak as if you can always win, you truly do not know shame."


    Zhao Yiming acted as if he was dead and unafraid of boiling water, and said: "I have always firmly believed that in this world, if one does not fear death, one will only be shameless.


    "Furthermore, I am also holding a pack of good cards in my hands. Each card is very beneficial to me. If I am unable to win against that guy in this situation, then there would be no point in playing any further."


    Sun Yungang immediately nodded his head and said: "Then everything will be arranged by the Young Master Zhao. From now on, you are our Stellar Empire''s special envoy, with supreme power, everyone, including me, must unconditionally listen to your arrangements."


    Fan Nisuo looked at the resolute and decisive Sun Yungang, and suddenly felt that she had still underestimated these Human Clan.


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "Since Second Prince trusts me so much, then I will not disappoint you. Let us properly sing a big show and let this group of fools see what is the glory of the Empire.


    Zhang Xinglong, you have to contact Isobel as soon as possible. We need to have a spy, in order to know everything that''s going on. A woman needs to be captured by a man, then he would be willing to do anything.


    In addition, we must quickly pay a visit to those powerful figures. Only with their support will we be able to stay in an invincible position. "


    Everyone answered and rubbed their hands together in preparation to show off their skills.

 C444 Tushi mansion answer

    When everyone woke up early the next morning, they found that Fu Zhongxin was already standing in the hall, chatting with Li Xishan.


    As soon as he saw everyone come out, he laughed and said, "Greetings to you, my lords. Master Tu Si has asked me to come and invite you all to his mansion."


    Sun Yungang laughed and said: "Then please let the old man lead the way. I believe that there won''t be anyone riding on a donkey today to ponder over a problem in front of us."


    Fu Zhongxin chuckled and said, "I was inconsiderate for what happened yesterday. I didn''t expect Fang Jin to be such an unscrupulous person. However, his father had once sacrificed his life for the journey back to the kingdom. I hope the young masters can let him go."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Whether or not we let him live doesn''t seem to be something that should be decided by us. Your number one wise man, don''t tell us he doesn''t have any good plans?"


    Fu Zhongxin smiled faintly and said, "He''s just a petty and petty person. He can''t accomplish anything important at all. There''s no need for the few of you to be so serious."


    Sun Yungang laughed magnanimously and said: "Since your grandfather has already spoken, then I will just overturn this matter. But I hope that there won''t be a next time, after all, my stomach isn''t always the same."


    A smile hung on Fu Zhongxin''s face as he said, "Then I shall thank Second Prince. I promise that such a thing won''t happen again in the future. There definitely won''t be any donkey appearing in front of these young masters."


    The few of them quickly left the manor and arrived at the central part of the city where the Tu Si Manor was located. It was a dazzling scene of gold and jade, and it seemed to be of a very high quality.


    Ye Fan was currently leading a few people to patrol the area. Seeing them arrive, he immediately went up to them and said, "The toast and the other lords are already waiting inside. Gongzi, please come in!"


    They quickly reached the main hall and saw a robust man seated on the main seat. This should be Ba Yitusi, he looked like a very kind person.


    Seated on the left was a man in his fifties. His eyes flashed from time to time, and his aura was quite fierce. It could be seen that he had been at a high position for a long time.


    Below him was a young man who was restraining his true energy. This person''s demeanor was quite decent. Moreover, facing the person beside him, he appeared to be very respectful.


    Zhao Yiming thought: "They should be the two of them, Hong Zhihui and Wu Wen Yang. It looks like yesterday''s operation was really effective."


    Below Wu Wenyang sat a few other random people, and Ativan was impressively among them. It seemed that he had walked out from yesterday''s shock, and had a calm expression.


    Sun Yungang scanned the situation in the hall, and directly walked to the first seat on the right, and very casually sat there.


    Zhao Yiming did not allow anyone to sit in the first seat, while Hong Zhihui sat opposite to him. The two of them looked at each other, and then avoided each other.


    The others all sat down as well. Ba Yitusi smiled gently and said: "Yesterday, I had some common errands to take care of so I wasn''t able to personally go welcome the Second Prince. As a result, there were some misunderstandings.


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "Master Tu Si, don''t say it like that, it is just some petty tricks. We of the Upper Sky Empire naturally do not care too much about it."


    Hong Zhihui coughed lightly and said: "Second Prince''s words seem to be wrong, although we went back to the borders of the world in name, you all cannot claim to be part of the Heavenly Empire."


    Zhao Yiming retorted: "What Master Hong said is too wrong, you just said that we are a subsidiary nation of Stellar Empire, then we are naturally a kingdom of heaven, there is no dispute about this."


    Ba Yitusi smiled slightly and said: "It''s only a form of address, I don''t think that everyone needs to mind it so much, just call me whatever you want."


    Sun Yungang also had a smile on his face as he said: "Master Tu Si is right, I came here for two matters. The first is to congratulate Master Tu Si on his birthday, although we have been through Horse Bandits along the way, but fortunately, we have preserved the birthday present, please have a look."


    As he spoke, he took out a few Cosmic Bag s and handed them over to a maid by his side. The maid passed the Cosmic Bag over to Ba Yitusi and the latter casually placed it on the table.


    Zhao Yiming''s keen observation, many people''s eyes, including Ativan''s, revealed a greedy look. They all wished that they could take the Cosmic Bag for themselves.


    He sneered in his heart. As long as there was greed in his heart, it would affect him. There was really no need to put such a wise man in his heart.


    Sun Yungang continued, "The second thing I came here for is to deepen our friendship with Master Di Si, so that our return home can be more stable."


    Ativan laughed out loud at this moment: "What you''re saying is funny. The person who was almost scared to death yesterday actually said that he wanted to maintain the stability of the city, I wonder where we are going back to now?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "As for where I will be unsteady on the way back to the border, I don''t think you need me to tell you. Don''t tell me that you are well aware of it yourself.


    Or do you ride on a donkey every day, and think about which one of your companions you want to harm? It''s really sad to think about it, seeing your companion die in front of you, yet not daring to admit that it was your own idea. "


    His words were heartbreaking. The few people sitting next to Ativan unknowingly moved their butts outwards. After all, they still vividly remembered the Fatty''s previous experiences.


    Ativan''s face turned ashen, but he had no way of refuting it. Yesterday, there was nothing he could do, if he didn''t sacrifice a single person, he wouldn''t be able to calm the entire matter.


    He put on a cold face and said, "I don''t even need an outsider like you to comment on what kind of person I am. I''ve been with them for so many years, they naturally know my character.


    Stellar Empire wanting to maintain peace with the border is not impossible, but you have to agree to a few of our conditions, otherwise, everything you say will be empty talk. "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said, "Then I don''t know what conditions you have, but you might as well tell me to listen. If the conditions are suitable, agreeing to it is not impossible for you."


    The two of them were talking nonsense here, while Ba Yitusi and Sun Yungang were there, drinking tea in peace. To the two of them, leaving some matters to their subordinates was better than meeting a boss.


    A pleased smile hung on Ativan''s face as he said, "I feel that now that we have returned to the border, we are already strong enough. There''s no need to be someone else''s vassal.


    Zhao Yiming smiled, pointed outside the window, and randomly said a few words.

 C445 Speechless

    Hearing Ativan''s words, Zhao Yiming started laughing out loud, to the point that everyone was confused, they did not know what went wrong.


    He pointed outside the window and said, "I don''t know if the ''powerful'' you speak of is the same as those mud houses outside. If it''s like this, then I really admire it greatly."


    Ativan said without changing his expression, "I don''t know what''s so bad about this mud house. It can be warm in the winter and extremely cool in the summer, so I guess not many people can live in this Stellar Empire either!"


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he shook his head and said, "You reminded me of a story called Frog at the bottom of the well. This meant that there was a frog. Every day, he would sit at the bottom of the well, only able to see a palm-sized piece of sky.


    Therefore, he believed that the sky was only this big. It was only when he jumped out from the bottom of the well that he realized how ignorant he was and how vast the sky was.


    Our Stellar Empire truly does not have many people living in this kind of mud house, because even the poorest of us would live in brick houses.


    Ativan''s face flushed red: "You are simply speaking nonsense, I do not believe that everyone here can live better than this."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. Maybe your frog will be able to live happier life in the well forever.


    Let''s put this aside. You said that you want to return to the border to be equal with us. I wonder what kind of equality you wish for?


    Ativan immediately said: "What you are saying is a joke, why can''t we build a country?"


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, then said: "Actually, I think founding a country is pretty good, but I want you to think carefully about where all your money comes from, and how can you support your own army if you don''t have the money."


    Ativan immediately said complacently: "I have already considered this for a long time, we can collect taxes just like the merchants of the Stellar Empire. They earn so much money from us every year, shouldn''t they pay a portion of it?"


    Zhao Yiming put on an expression of admiration and said: "Your idea is really unique, this is undoubtedly killing the chicken to get the egg. I think that in your first year, you will receive a lot of money, but you will find that the number of merchants will decrease, and finally you will have no taxes to collect."


    Ativan said resolutely and decisively: "What you said is simply impossible, the transaction of returning to the borders is extremely important to your Stellar Empire."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and shook his finger: "I have to correct this here, although our Stellar Empire has a huge transaction with you guys every year when you return to the borders.


    To you guys, this might be all, but to our Stellar Empire, this is just a small part of it. Even if we don''t have these transactions, it won''t affect our fundamentals.


    Furthermore, the merchants are after each other. One must know that every year, our merchants would come back to the border to do business with you, but in reality, we have taken a huge risk. For example, our team this time is already quite well-equipped.


    However, why did they insist on coming here? It was because there were huge profits here.


    I don''t think any merchant would put his head on his belt to earn that little bit of money. Rather than that, it would be better to take a few more steps forward and head towards Barbarian Clan to do business. "


    How could Ativan know about economics? Being mocked by Zhao Yiming made his feel dizzy, it seemed that he could not compare to him in this area, and it would be better to start from other aspects.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Then I''ll let your Stellar Empire give us a huge sum of money every year. Wouldn''t that solve our problem?"


    Zhao Yiming spread his hands wide as he said, "Then tell me why, why do we need to give you guys a large amount of money?"


    Ativan said complacently: "Because we have the best warriors, we can build a strong army. If you don''t give it to us, we''ll beat you up."


    Zhao Yiming''s face turned cold as he said, "This is plain bandit logic, do you still have any shame?"


    Ativan acted as if it was a matter of course: "This world respects the strong, the weak give their all to the strong, I don''t feel that there''s anything wrong with that."


    Zhao Yiming said softly, "Then I understand your meaning, according to what you said, each year upon your return, you should provide us with a large amount of resources.


    From today onwards, you will have to pay tribute to us every year, and the total value of the goods will not be less than five hundred thousand Low-grade Spirit Crystal. Otherwise, we will have to cut off your path of survival. "


    At this moment, someone slapped the table and said, "You are simply spouting nonsense. Don''t forget whose place this is!"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "I am just following the method of thinking you have proposed, and gave the correct answer. Could it be that you are only allowed to light fires, and not us?"


    Ativan sneered and said: "This is just nonsense, I have already studied it carefully, your Stellar Empire has been defeated by Changling, and the loss of entire nation''s power is extremely severe.


    Furthermore, you have to face the two empires, the Rising Sun and the Falling Moon, at the same time, you have already deployed all of your military power on the border with the two empires, so what right do you have to be stronger than us? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head, "Looks like calling you a frog at the bottom of a well is an insult to a frog. Who told you that to deal with a force, you have to send out a powerful army?


    It''s not easy for anyone to touch anyone. As long as I build a fortress inside the One Line Sky, I can put all of you outside.


    At that time, I will issue another strict order prohibiting any merchant from coming here and not allowing any item from our Stellar Empire to enter your territory.


    I think that it will at most take twenty to thirty years, and push your entire clan back a hundred years, thinking back to the life you had a hundred years ago, I wonder if you still have the confidence to do so. "


    No one made a sound. They didn''t want to go back to their miserable lives like they did a hundred years ago. They were afraid that if they went back to that situation, the citizens would rebel against them.


    Ativan said with bloodshot eyes: "Then we still have one last move, we can ask the Red Robed Ancestor to immediately destroy your fortress, and then we can go straight ahead, and do whatever you want when the time comes."


    Zhao Yiming snorted and said: "Red Robed Ancestor is indeed capable of opening the profound, I am truly impressed. However, not only our Stellar Empire has Lord Devil Master, we also have the unfathomable Evil Buddha. "


    Everyone gasped, Ativan was like a rooster who lost in battle, as he drooped his head and no longer spoke.

 C446 Continuous crushing

    Ativan was rendered speechless. He could only glare at Zhao Yiming fiercely as the latter smiled and extended two of his fingers. This was the second round where he had won.


    At this time, Hong Zhihui said with a laugh, "I think Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to be serious. Ativan is just playing a joke on you."


    Zhao Yiming gently lifted the teacup and said: "Which eye of the Master Hong saw that I was serious? I was just joking around. If I didn''t taste incorrectly, this should be tea from Falling Moon Empire, and it can only be produced in Huai Nan. I think that Master Hong should also know my identity. If I were to be willing, you all won''t be able to drink this kind of tea anymore. "


    Wu Wenyang smiled leisurely, "Huai Nan claims to be a free province, and this seems to be the suggestion of the Young Master Zhao. If you do this, wouldn''t it be smacking your own face?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "What Sir Wu said is wrong, I do not need the official power. As long as I send someone to spread some rumors, they will say that some merchants from Huai Nan have been cruelly murdered.


    Do you think those extremely profitable merchants would risk their lives to go deep into the territory to earn that money, and this money can also be earned in Huai Nan? "


    Then a fat guy said, "The rumors stop with the wise, and I''m sure there are people who will take risks. As long as they bring the goods back, the rumors will be blown away."


    Lv Tao chuckled on the side: "You are indeed correct, but have you forgotten about Land Of Chaos? I can tell you this without hiding anything, our Crimson Feather Pavilion is in contact with many Bandit, so it shouldn''t be difficult to kill them on the way there.


    At that time, as long as people die, whether they die in the Returning Tribe or in the Land Of Chaos, who knows, the citizens will believe you people who have returned to the tribe, or do you believe us, who have been famous for a long time? "


    Li Wu coughed heavily and said: "Furthermore, our Third Prince has been very close to the people from the Confucianism. As long as they issue some orders, guess what the citizens would think."


    The fat man pointed his finger at them and said, "This is simply the way of a scoundrel. To think that you would dare to call this a kingdom of heaven." If you have the ability to compete with us in the open, then what''s the point of doing so? "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Seems like you have quite the position, I still haven''t asked who you are."


    Lai Yuxin chuckled and said at the side: "This is our top business family''s Lu Family''s Family Head, Lu Tong. Their family''s business occupied a third of the entire area."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Oh, so you are a brute and a beast, but I am ashamed for you, when these two countries fight, there is nothing that you don''t care about, as long as you laugh till the end, there is victory."


    Ativan immediately said: "When Young Master Zhao mentioned that the two nations will clash, it meant that he acknowledged that we can establish our country once we return to the border."


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "When have I ever said that it is impossible to establish a country once you return to the border? Your current situation is more or less the same as a country''s, it''s just that it''s in the name of our subordinate states.


    "Of course we don''t have any objections if you want to establish a country, but you need to build a country within our framework. When the time comes, we will greatly support you, and we can even bring in some families to help drive your development."


    Lu Tong''s eyes immediately lit up, and he instantly turned towards Zhao Yiming''s side. He was very clear that the more prosperous the border, the more benefits they would receive.


    It''s like getting a bowl of water. Even if you get it all, it''s only a bowl. However, if this was a large vat of water, even if one only took up a small portion, it would still be tens or even a hundred times more than the amount of water in the bowl.


    He immediately laughed and said: "Since Young Master Zhao has such an idea, then why did you say those words just now? Isn''t this hurting our relationship?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "You can''t blame me for this right? "From beginning to end, it has always been you guys. To put us at odds with each other, I have merely listened to you guys and said something dangerous."


    When everyone thought back, it was indeed logical. It was only because Ativan had been overbearing at first and then caused some other things to happen, that they could only deal with him.


    Lu Tong shook his head and said, "It seems that in certain aspects, we''re unable to compare to the Three Great Empires. At least if we, the number one wise man, were to put it in the Three Great Empires, it would seem that it would only be so-so. "


    His words did not give Ativan any face at all, but when everyone heard it, they all agreed with it in their hearts. From yesterday all the way, Ativan had been eating turtles.


    Ativan''s face was flushed red, but he had no choice, he squeezed out one last sentence from the gaps between his teeth: "I have one last method, and that is to lock Second Prince here, I believe you all will not dare to shoot at me."


    Hong Zhihui and Ba Yitusi shouted explosively at the same time: "You bastard, what are you talking about? Why aren''t you getting out of here yet?"


    Ba Yitusi continued to shout loudly: "Where the hell are the guards? Drag this bastard out for me and don''t allow him to enter the Tu Si Manor again."


    Zhao Yiming coughed and said, "Then wait a moment, let me and this wise man have a word."


    The guards who had already entered the door glanced at Ba Yitusi when they heard his. The latter nodded and the two guards stood by the side.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said to Ativan: "If you dare do that, I can assure you that the entire Stellar Empire will immediately start a war with you."


    Ativan roared: "This is nonsense, I don''t believe that they would care about the life and death of Second Prince."


    Sun Yungang sighed lightly and said, "They can''t wait to start a war with you all because they hope for you all to execute me. Since the time of the Heartless Emperor''s Wang Family, if I died, they would have at least one less competitor to contend with."


    "I have been to various empires, not to mention the Imperial Family, even if it was a large family, for the sake of competing for the position of Family Head, it would be normal for brothers to kill each other. Your IQ is really worrisome, how did you manage to get your reputation as the number one wise man?"


    Ativan''s face turned ashen. He glanced at the people who were normally close to him, and all of their faces revealed a look of disdain.


    He once again turned his head to look at Zhao Yiming, only to see the other party smiling as he extended three fingers. He suddenly lost all of his temper. From yesterday to now, he had been completely crushed by his opponent. He had lost three times in a row, and he had nothing to say about it.


    He smiled sadly and said, "It seems that I am really a frog in the well. I have underestimated the wisdom of this world. I am convinced that I have lost to you today."


    Zhao Yiming walked in front of him, reached out and patted his shoulder: "You don''t have to be so self-deprecating, you''re still smart, drag him away!"

 C447 The color is empty

    Ba Yitusi was obviously very interested in establishing his own country, but this time, it was not the time to talk about it.


    Sitting in the newest mechanical car, Li Wu took out two bottles of red wine from the refrigerator and poured a cup for everyone. "Today was truly a carefree day.


    Zhao Yiming gently shook his head and said, "I am only talking about theory. If the two sides really start to clash like this, the pressure on us would be immense.


    Just the increase in military expenditures is already a very huge burden. We were originally the weakest out of all the Three Great Empires, and once we have such a worry for us, it is very likely that we will be pulled down.


    I was only scaring them today, I did not expect that they would really be scared by me, if there were also many who have good eyes, then it would be that Hong Zhihui who will not be a good person. "


    Feng Guankui said from the side, "Then why is the Young Master Zhao supporting them in establishing their nation? Isn''t it obvious that their current appearance is very forceful towards us?"


    Zhao Yiming said with a thoughtful expression, "There are too many variables in our current state. Only when they founded their own country would there be internal disintegration. It was extremely likely that there would be internal strife.


    It had to be known that Ba Yitusi only had one daughter, Isobel. After founding a Empire like this, he would not be able to sit on the throne very easily, since he did not have an heir, how could he be convinced by the masses if he were to pass on the title to his own daughter?


    Therefore, the ideal way was to send his daughter to the Stellar Empire and marry her directly into the Zhang Family. At that time, as a princess of a country, her status would definitely be extremely exalted.


    And this was related to another issue. That was, after a hundred years, whoever returned as the King, although Hong Zhihui had a great influence, he would not be able to cover the sky with one hand.


    If Ba Yitusi could get ahead of himself and give birth to his own son, then it would be even more interesting. When that time comes, the position of Stellar Empire as an external helper naturally would not be the same. "


    Sun Yungang''s eyes lit up as he said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a man of heaven, every step we take is planned out perfectly, but do you think there will be any other circumstances, it would be the opposite?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "There isn''t anything absolute in this world. Being able to have eighty percent confidence is already worth us fighting for.


    The smarter you are, the narrower you are. At least I never spend the night in revenge. Therefore, this fellow would definitely not be willing to give up. With him hopping up and down here, he would cause some trouble no matter what.


    However, we have to be careful. If we were in his position, then there''s one last trick, and that is to directly keep us here for the rest of our lives.


    However, I believe that with his power, he will definitely not be able to mobilize the army. At most, he will only be able to bribe some experts to kill us.


    Furthermore, I feel that we are not the only ones returning to the border right now. Judging from their performance today, there should be people from the other two empires that have arrived as well. "


    Li Wu sighed and said: "It''s a pity that only Yao Ri and Magic Star have returned to the Devil Master Palace.


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "But did you not notice? For some reason, we would always forget about Monk Fa Yan and that old beggar back in the town.


    I have a feeling that these two people must have some plan, and would definitely not disappear just like that. So, if I''m not wrong, there should be one of them waiting for us in the mansion right now. "


    While speaking, the mechanical car had already arrived at the courtyard. As soon as the few of them walked in, Li Xiashan came out and greeted them: "Today, a monk came to visit. He said that he''s a good friend of the Young Master Zhao and is currently in the living room."


    Everyone immediately focused on Zhao Yiming, their hearts were filled with shock, this brat actually had godly foresight, someone really came.


    Li Wu laughed and said, "If there comes a day when we are enemies in the future, I must think of a way to kill you first. If I can''t kill you, I must either commit suicide or surrender."


    Zhao Yiming smiled leisurely and said: "Why didn''t you choose the third choice, find an old forest deep in the mountains, and train yourself to the Saint Level before directly blasting me to death?


    For example, on your entire journey back to the border, if there is a God Level expert, you can call him your subject, even if you have an army of thousands of men and horses, you still wouldn''t be able to block a punch from him. "


    Everyone nodded their heads as they heard this. Zhao Yiming''s recent strategy had been too strong, causing them to forget that in front of absolute strength, everything was just like paper tiger.


    If he had the strength, he would be able to rule over the entire world. What was the use of having those schemes? There was no need to argue with others and just one slap was enough to kill them all. Then, he arrogantly asked, "Who else could it be?"


    Zhao Yiming walked forward a few steps, then suddenly said while standing still: "Did the woman, Manager Li, who came with us, bring her subordinates away?"


    Li Xiashan immediately said respectfully, "Miss Fan Nisuo has been staying in the courtyard all morning, but that subordinate of his went out for a while. When he returned, he looked very excited."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "My backup is here, but why are you still here? It seems like we need to talk about this with him. Second Prince, you and her can be called sisters.


    Sun Yungang laughed shrilly and said: "Then everything will be decided by Young Master Zhao, I will go and have a talk with my sister now, Young Master Fa Yan can decide on his own."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into another courtyard. Li Wu followed closely behind him. He was only responsible for protecting the safety of the Second Prince.


    Zhao Yiming had a smile on his face. If the Second Prince didn''t cultivate the Sunflower Encyclopedia, he would definitely be a qualified emperor. At the very least, his manservant''s attitude was worthy of admiration.


    He brought the remaining people and directly walked into the hall. Seeing that Fa Yan was about to sit there, Wang Ying obediently stood behind him and used his two beautiful hands to massage his shoulders.


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously: "You sure know how to enjoy yourself. You don''t look like a monk anymore, you''re just like a popinjay."


    Monk Fa Yan opened his eyes and said: "Protector, this is just a facade. Back then, you were the one who taught me the principle that everything is useless.


    Zhao Yiming sat opposite of him with a smile, looking at him with a playful expression.

 C448 Empty is both color

    Zhao Yiming continued to size up Monk Fa Yan and felt his aura change drastically. If it was before, he would be full of righteousness, but now it had become a little strange.


    Furthermore, based on his cultivation, he could beat him before. However, if they were to fight now, victory and defeat would be uncertain. He might not be able to beat him.


    Monk Fa Yan smiled and said: "What''s wrong with Monk, for you to look at me like that?"


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a while, and said: "Looks like the Laughing Chan is indeed different from the others. From the looks of your current cultivation, you should have already reached the peak of your Master Stage!"


    Monk Fa Yan lightly nodded his head and said: "Last time, when I was embellished by you, I accidentally found the Jubilee Sutra in the Scripture Pavilion.


    I didn''t expect something like that to happen again, and the Sutra of Joy actually started to circulate on its own. As a result, my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    I originally wanted to help you out at the inn, but I didn''t expect to meet a pair of beautiful sisters in the small town. It was Zhang Xueqing and Zhang Yuxin, and we had a marriage alliance.


    After obtaining their virgin vital yin, I finally took a step forward and reached the peak of Master Stage, but unfortunately, I was still a little bit off, so I wasn''t able to step into the Grand Master Stage. "


    Lv Tao gently waved the fan in his hand: "When I said I was at the inn, why didn''t I see you?


    "Master Lu''s words were wrong, I have already accepted the two of them as Buddha Goddesses. From today onwards, we will enjoy the world together."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "This love between a man and a woman is originally human, if you monks want to cut off seven emotions and six desires, it would be against the norm. As long as the other party is willing, I think this is also a good thing.


    How about we build a palace for you in the capital city of Stellar Empire? I believe that Zen Lin Temple would also like to see this change, it is no longer possible to put the eggs in one basket. "


    A smile appeared on Monk Fa Yan''s face: That''s why I didn''t dare to ask you for it, I didn''t think that this woman''s charm was so amazing. Young Master Zhao and Grand Princess had such a wish in their hearts that they abandoned their own brothers. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "What you said is wrong, brothers are like siblings, but women are definitely not clothes, I have heard of a legend before.


    It was said that in the beginning of heaven, there were only men in this world. Later on, when it was too boring to look at men, he took a rib bone from a man and turned it into a woman.


    Whether it was his limbs or ribs, they were all indispensable. This could not be considered as favoring each other. However, I feel that the Zen Forest Temple in Huainan already has a foundation.


    "There''s no point if you continue to visit, why not just go somewhere else. Besides, your looks are also not bad, this can also increase the influence of the buddhist faith, why not."


    Monk Fa Yan nodded his head and said: "Young Noble has indeed thought carefully, but Young Monk did not consider it well, so let''s do as Young Noble says."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then from now on, we are family. Since we are lacking experts, why don''t you stay? We have a lot of rooms here, no matter what."


    Monk Fa Yan turned his head and said to Wang Ying: "Go to the inn and bring the Zhang Family sisters here too."


    Wang Ying nodded gently, then turned and walked out, her face did not even have a hint of jealousy, this was truly strange.


    Zhao Yiming trembled in his heart. It seemed that this Joyous Zen Technique could not only conquer the opponent''s body, but could also further control the other person''s mind. He just did not know how much of an effect this would have.


    Monk Fa Yan seemed to be able to see through his concerns, and laughed as he replied: "Young Master Zhao, don''t look too highly upon this Jubilant Zen Art, if the other party is unwilling to open up their heart and focus only on using force, it would not be effective."


    Zhao Yiming joked: "No wonder I let a handsome monk like you train. Just your skin alone is enough to trick girls, after all, most girls are very frivolous."


    The two continued to chat jokingly for a while, when Fa Yan suddenly said very seriously: "Just now, when I was at the entrance of the market, I saw a person."


    Zhao Yiming drank a mouthful of tea from the teacup and said, "To be able to make you this serious, you must be talking about that old beggar. That guy is truly mysterious, he disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye."


    Monk Fa Yan lightly rubbed the prayer beads in his hand and said: "I really can''t hide anything from you, you can''t pretend to be stupid. You made me feel a little satisfied."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Since you''ve already said everything is empty, why do you still need to feel satisfied? Wouldn''t it be better to just feel empty? What is that old beggar doing? Is he begging there? "


    Monk Fa Yan said calmly: "I was right. When I came, I saw him sunbathing there, and there was even a broken bowl in front of him."


    Zhao Yiming shouted to the outside, and Li Xiishan immediately walked in and said: "I wonder what orders Young Master Zhao has?"


    Zhao Yiming said casually: "Go and instruct the servants to make me a big pot of steamed buns. Take it to the entrance of the market in front of us and tell them that the stables are empty."


    Although Li Xiashan didn''t understand the meaning behind those words, he still nodded his head, indicating that he would immediately carry them out, before leaving the room.


    Monk Fa Yan said with a mischievous smile, "I never thought that the Young Master Zhao would also have such a childish side, to actually joke around with an old beggar."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "I am not joking, it is just that the old fellow said that he wanted to match his status as a beggar, then I will satisfy him."


    Feng Guankui took this opportunity to speak: "Since Monk Fa Yan is also not an outsider, then in the remaining time, what should we do?"


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said: "Let''s see if the Second Prince can handle Fan Nisuo first. If that group of people can be used by me, or won''t become our enemy, then we will have a lot more manpower.


    Other than you guys, I don''t know much about the rest of the team. How about you two recommend a few more people to me? "


    Lv Tao slapped his palm with his fan and said: "It''s a pity that Zhang Xinglong that guy was directly recruited into the Tu Si Manor, but he has a Junior Brother who is also with our team, he''s quite a useful person."


    Feng Guankui immediately said: "I have two good friends who have pretty good abilities. Furthermore, being loyal will definitely not be a problem, Young Master Zhao can also relax and use them."


    Zhao Yiming had the two of them call him over, and at the same time, he and Fan Nisuo had reached an agreement in the pavilion in the backyard.

 C449 Forming alliances

    Sun Yungang did not find her in Fan Nisuo''s courtyard. After finding out from the attendant that she had gone to the backyard, he immediately went there and saw his soaking in the pond.


    At the side of the pond was a pavilion, Sun Yungang laughed as he walked in, leaning on the pavilion''s pillar, and watched Fan Nisuo swimming around in the water.


    Fan Nisuo waved her fish tail, stuck her head out of the water and said, "So it''s His Majesty from the Second Prince, I wonder why you have come looking for me?"


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "I just don''t have anything to do either. I want to chat with my sister and won''t disturb my sister''s swimming, right?"


    Fan Nisuo smacked the water with his fishtail and leapt into the air. When she landed on the pavilion, the fishtail had already turned into muscular legs.


    She stood in front of Sun Yungang naked without the slightest shyness, and displayed her body to her heart''s content.


    She wore a light veil over her body, and her body was faintly discernible under the veil. Unfortunately, the person in front of her was not a man, and she wasn''t the slightest bit moved.


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "Princess is really great, sometimes I really envy you girls, if only I could become a woman, then that would be great."


    Only now did Fan Nisuo remember that the other party had trained in that evil art, and she could not help but laugh inwardly, thinking that she had truly done wrong by playing the lute to a cow.


    She adjusted her body and lazily sat on the chair: "Second Prince came to find me not to praise my physique, right?"


    Sun Yungang swept his gaze across her with admiration, then laughed and said: "I heard that your subordinate went out to take a look today. It should be someone else! "


    Fan Nisuo said with a smile, "Second Prince has sharp eyes indeed. Of the companions that we had lost back then, there were indeed some that were found. I will have Ou Lehai go out and pacify them."


    Sun Yungang shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know what the princess is planning, but of course I welcome you here, but only when you are a friend."


    Fan Nisuo shook her long, wet hair and said, "I really don''t want to move out yet. I think you guys are really interesting.


    Sun Yungang said with a profound gaze: "This friend is divided into many types, I don''t know which kind of friend you want to be, but I hope it will be the type that we are close friends with."


    Fan Nisuo chuckled and said: "Actually, I always felt that the enemy of my enemy was my friend. Our Sea Clan had been fought for a long time, and every time we were beaten up by him, it was truly a heavy loss of life and death.


    Furthermore, your Stellar Empire has also suffered defeat in the Long Ridge, killing millions of soldiers. I think you guys must hate them a lot too, don''t you think we should be friends with this foundation? "


    Sun Yungang muttered to himself for a while, "But this is still an internal matter of our Human Clan after all.


    Fan Nisuo pouted and said: "Our Sea Clan live in the vast ocean and we don''t have much interest in the continent. We just want some luxury goods, that doesn''t seem to be a high requirement.


    In the Three Great Empires, only you have a very good attitude towards other races. Take you for example, for us to be very satisfied when you return to the borders.


    So, we are willing to support you in unifying the entire continent. When the time comes, we can set up a market and both of us can get the items we want.


    Sun Yungang''s thoughts quickly turned, and his eyes revealed joy: "Your idea is indeed good, but I cannot decide for myself in this matter.


    After all, I''m not an emperor yet, and I can''t be one, but I think it''s good for both of us.


    However, I have something that''s strange. If we do that, how would you explain it to your master? What you are saying right now is not entirely a dream. "


    Fan Nisuo laughed insolently, she was laughing so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath. Finally, she stopped laughing and said: "Second Prince''s words are really interesting, Demon Lord is our master, you''re right.


    They can''t break the seal at all. At most, only one or two people can go outside, and as long as we work together, I believe you can kill them all. "


    Sun Yungang''s face revealed a smile, and said: "This is really a good deal, with such a large amount of profit, your calculations are way too good!"


    Fan Nisuo said with a smile: "How can I call this planning, it''s clearly a win-win, okay? Devil Clan are your archenemies anyway, so what''s wrong with killing them?


    Furthermore, we still have a legitimate reason to eliminate all of the Human Clan that you are enemies with. At that time, we can push all of them onto our Devil Clan and we will be the natural scapegoats. "


    Sun Yungang unhesitatingly nodded and said: "What you said is not wrong. There are many things that are inconvenient for us to help you with, so how are you going to express your sincerity?"


    Fan Nisuo''s face revealed a sinister and ruthless look: "Then I wonder who Second Prince wants to kill, we''ll help you take care of it."


    Sun Yungang said without hesitation: "Mountain Crossing are our life and death enemies, the hatred between us is irreconcilable. If you can remove Confucianism, we will accept this suggestion."


    Fan Nisuo clapped her hands and said: "As long as Second Prince waits for the good news, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. If we can express our sincerity here, how is your sincerity?"


    Sun Yungang''s face was calm as he said, "You should first express your sincerity, we will naturally not disappoint you, and just like you said, the Human Clan and Demon Clan are great enemies themselves.


    Removing the Confucianism could be considered a huge achievement in terms of strength, since you guys will have to do it sooner or later anyway, why don''t you guys do it first, and then wait for our sincerity? "


    Fan Nisuo took out a piece of paper from nowhere and handed it over to Sun Yungang: "After we''ve expressed our sincerity, I hope that within seven days, I''ll be able to see the materials written on this paper."


    Sun Yungang swept the paper with his eyes, and then smashed it into pieces: "I have had a photographic memory since I was young, so these ingredients, although being difficult for us, we will not be unable to gather them all, and will definitely be able to give them to you within seven days."


    Fan Nisuo smiled and extended a hand: "In order to let you all be at ease, I will stay here as a hostage. "Ou Lehai will bring people to do this, I will leave with the money."


    Sun Yungang patted her hands thrice: "I believe in you, Princess. You don''t need this hostage, as long as you want to leave, you can do it anytime."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and a new alliance was formed.

 C450 Mental malice

    After Ativan was dragged out of the Tu Si Manor, his heart was filled with resentment. When had he ever received such a treatment?


    As he rode on the road, he could feel everyone pointing at him. His face was flushed red and he was utterly ashamed to see the elders of his village.


    He found a tavern and drank alone. As he drank, he thought to himself, "Could it be that I''m really not that good, so how could I lose so thoroughly?"


    It''s enough to have a smart person like me in this world, why would there be other smart people like me? Those smart people deserve to die, I must kill them all.


    At this time, someone sat in front of him and said with a smile, "You must be the number one wise man who was dragged out of the mansion!"


    Ativan had already calmed down by now, and looked at the person in front of his indifferently: "It seems like I''m the person you were talking about, and I don''t know who you are."


    That person smiled and said, "This is not a good place to talk. How about we change to another place?"


    Ativan nodded his head and said: "Then it''s up to you. You take the lead."


    The two of them quickly arrived at a courtyard. After entering, they saw a young man sitting on the master seat of the guest hall. This young man had a noble aura, so it was obvious that he was no ordinary person.


    The young man swept his eyes across Ativan and said: "I am, the Falling Moon Empire Ember King. I have already heard of your situation.


    Ativan was also shocked in his heart, he never thought that the young man in front of him would actually be a Duke from the Falling Moon Empire.


    There was a faint smile on his face as he said, "I admit that I have underestimated the people of this world. I have nothing to say in this defeat. I wonder, why has the prince come here?"


    A very robust man who was standing beside Liu Kehui shouted loudly: "You sure have a lot of guts to actually dare to talk to the Duke like that, do you want to die?"


    Ativan said with a straight face: "This is a place to return to, not your Falling Moon Empire. I think that Prince wouldn''t mind how I speak, right?"


    Liu Kehui laughed with praise: "You are generous indeed. If you did not meet Zhao Yiming, you might not have lost so badly.


    This is my personal bodyguard, Zhu Sanyuan. He is a boorish person and I hope that Mister won''t lower himself to his level. Since I''ve come to find Mister, I naturally won''t be bothered by Mister''s attitude. "


    Ativan sat on a chair to the side and laughed: "I think that Prince must be plotting something by sneakily returning to the border."


    Liu Kehui nodded and said: "I like to be straightforward, so I won''t beat around the bush with Mister, and will report based on the information we have gathered from the Stellar Empire.


    This time, they had truly turned the tables. They had actually acquired a million military souls in the Wilderness. Furthermore, with the help of the Evil Buddha, he had transformed these army souls into Spirit Weapons.


    A Spirit Weapon''s combat strength was extremely strong; it was completely capable of fighting one against ten. Moreover, they wouldn''t die. After being injured, they would be able to return to the Spirit Tool to recover.


    It can be said that they are an inexhaustible source of troops, and our Falling Moon Empire played an extremely disgraceful role in their long term defeat.


    Compared to Rising Sun Empire, their hatred was perhaps a little greater. So we can''t let them be strong. We have to give them something to do.


    From the information I gathered, we would be able to establish a nation once we return to the border. This is a good thing for us, so we hoped that we could become enemies with Stellar Empire and use it to drag them down.


    But we have no interest in this place, so we need a person who has a lot of local prestige to help us, and I choose you. "


    Ativan said hesitantly: "I don''t know why the Prince would choose me, I have just lost in the hands of others, it can be said that I have lost all my face."


    The person who brought him over disdainfully said: "You really think of yourself as someone important. What is so shameful about losing to Young Master Zhao? There are too many people who have lost to him, you simply cannot be counted."


    Liu Kehui waved his hand and said, "Yu Ruofeng, how can you talk to Mister like this? Hurry up and apologize to Mister."


    Yu Ruofeng unwillingly cupped her hands and said: "I was just being rude just now, I hope you don''t mind."


    Ativan felt extremely satisfied in his heart. When he looked at Liu Kehui now, he immediately felt that this duke was actually different from the others.


    Liu Kehui laughed and said: "If Feng is right, then Mister really doesn''t need to care about this. Zhao Yiming''s name is out there. Although he was not the wisest person in the world, he was definitely in the top five. Therefore, it was not shameful at all for his to lose to him.


    And I believe that you have the ability to reverse the situation. "It depends on whether you want me to or not. I''m willing to lend you a hand."


    Ativan nodded and said, "I am not a person who cannot afford to lose, but my failure this time was largely because of me underestimating him. As long as I am more cautious, I might not be able to beat him."


    Liu Kehui said with a smile: "I wonder how much probability Sir has for us to become enemies of Stellar Empire after we return?"


    Ativan explained everything that happened today, then said: "I feel that the chances of this happening are extremely slim, we have to admit, we simply cannot afford to play Stellar Empire."


    Liu Kehui slapped his thigh and said: "What if our Falling Moon Empire provides assistance to you in secret?"


    Ativan''s eyes first lit up, but then said: "I''m afraid that won''t do either. Ba Yitusi is a man of great ambition and talent, and also has very little guts. He simply does not have the courage to directly fall out with Stellar Empire."


    Liu Kehui thought for a while and said, "There are a lot of things that are done by human means, I wonder if Sir has any other ways of thinking about it?"


    Ativan''s eyes flashed with a fierce light as he said, "There is one other way, and that is to send people to kill all of the people from the Stellar Empire and Second Prince at the border of the country. At that time, even if Ba Yitusi wanted to stay put, he would have no choice. "


    Liu Kehui frowned: "This matter is quite difficult. All of them are experts, and this time, I did not bring many people with me."


    Ativan''s face revealed an evil grin: "Returning to the border is lacking everything, the only thing that I do not lack are the fugitives, as long as the Prince can afford it, this person''s manpower is definitely not a problem."


    Liu Kehui''s face immediately revealed a smile, anything that could be solved with money, it was not a problem.

 C451 Third-party visitors

    Currently, there were also uninvited guests in Hong Zhihui''s residence. All of them were dressed in black, which seemed very strange.


    He sat on a chair in the study room and looked at the man in black with a smile. The man in black was of noble status and didn''t ask for his help.


    Ying Xu was the Third Prince of the Rising Sun Empire, so his position should be very noble, because her mother was the current empress, but the result was that he was very embarrassed.


    Not only was there a big brother with sky-high cultivation base, but there was also a fifth brother with radiant rays of light shining from below. He was stuck in the middle and yet he was the empress''s son. This was truly tragic.


    The boss was still okay as he had been cultivating for the past few years. The fifth brother had always been a domineering person. No matter who he was bullying, he would still step on him.


    The Ninth Emperor''s younger brother who had already died was the same as the other disrespected elder. At this point, he still had to thank Zhao Yiming to finish that fellow off.


    He often thought that if that guy could send his fifth brother to hell on July 13 next year, then that would be great.


    This time, he took the initiative to come back to the border. Firstly, he wanted to avoid those brothers, so that he wouldn''t be bullied by others everywhere. Secondly, he was afraid that the person who came out to do things might not be reliable, what if he killed Zhao Yiming?


    At this time, he smiled as he looked at Hong Zhihui and said, "When I was at the Rising Sun Empire, I had already heard of the Master Hong''s name.


    Hong Zhihui smiled and said: "Third Prince is too polite, I am just a nameless nobody in the Wilderness, I don''t deserve such praise from you. Everyone will still go straight to the point. I wonder what business does Third Prince have this time? "


    Ying Xu laughed and said: "Master Hong is indeed straightforward, then I will be frank. This time, the Second Prince in the Stellar Empire had rendered a great merit and actually received a million military souls in the wilderness.


    And that meddlesome Evil Buddha actually turned all one million soldiers into Spirit Weapons, and our Rising Sun Empire is the one who massacred all one million soldiers.


    Truth be told, we are currently under great pressure. It is not the slightest bit excessive to describe the entire empire as if we were sitting on pins and needles.


    We know that you guys are returning to the border to establish your own country, so we wish to ally with you guys.


    Hong Zhihui laughed out loud and said: "Then Third Prince, you are inverting the truth, you should look for Ba Yitusi for this kind of thing, and even if it is a nation-building matter, the imperial throne would still be Ba Yitusi."


    Ying Xu had a smile on his face as he said: "What Master Hong said is wrong, of course the throne belongs to the virtuous. Ba Yitusi is a cowardly person, how can he be worthy of the throne.


    We, Rising Sun Empire, are willing to fully support Master Hong in becoming the Lord of Returning to the Realm, and after we return to the Realm to establish our own country, we are willing to support you from all angles. "


    Hong Zhihui''s eyes lit up, but he immediately said: "The position of the toast has been passed down from generation to generation, it has the approval of all the commoners. Furthermore, with the Red Robed Ancestor, no one is allowed to act rashly."


    Ying Xu smiled and said: "Regarding this, Master Hong can be at ease. As long as you are willing to ascend to the throne and ally with us, we will arrange for people to help you delay Red Robed Ancestor.


    I want to wait until the patriarch comes back, when everything is settled, then even if he is dissatisfied, I can only accept this reality. "


    Hong Zhihui hesitated for a moment before saying: "I don''t know how you can delay the Red Robed Ancestor. If this point is impossible, then everything is just empty talk."


    Ying Xu took out a wooden box from his bosom and said, "This is a treasure map that was left behind by a Blood Sage whose name shook the world five thousand years ago. It is said that it can be found in the Blood Sage''s palace.


    We know that Red Robed Ancestor cultivates the Great Blood Transformation Art, so I think that this treasure map is enough to draw him away! "


    Hong Zhihui said with furrowed brows, "Then I don''t know if this treasure map is real or fake. If you two were to take out a fake one and trick him, I won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Ying Xu said to the heavens with one hand: "I can swear to the heavens that this treasure map is definitely real, but whether or not he can reap any rewards will not be certain."


    Hong Zhihui extended his hand and took the treasure map. "If this treasure map is real, then there''s no problem at all.


    But then again, you can''t just speak empty words. We only have two tigers fighting each other here, so I don''t know where your sincerity lies? "


    Ying Xu once again took out a wooden case from his bosom and placed a dozen or so Cosmic Bag inside. He said smilingly: "This is our sincerity. But since our sincerity is here, then where is your sincerity? "


    Hong Zhihui looked at the Cosmic Bag one by one, then smiled and said: "You will see my sincerity very soon, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Ying Xu''s face as he said, "Also, I have a personal matter to take care of. I hope that my actions this time will ensure Zhao Yiming''s death.


    "He had a life-and-death battle with my five emperors. If he were to die outside, it would truly be bad. I know that this would be a bit difficult, so this is my own personal sincerity."


    As he spoke, he took out a roll of paper. This paper was written with the meticulous technique of finding water sources. For a desert, this was a priceless treasure.


    Hong Zhihui''s face revealed an excited expression: "Third Prince is truly sincere, don''t worry about this, I will definitely let you go.


    I don''t know if Third Prince has a place to stay, but I have a Courtyard outside the city. It can be said to be very quiet there, and it''s suitable for you to stay in. "


    Ying Xu laughed and nodded: "Since Master Hong is so kind, then this one will not be so courteous. You foreign women truly do not have such amorous feelings."


    Hong Zhihui immediately understood and said: "I have a few girls in my house, all of them have good skills, I will order some people to send them to the Courtyard, they will definitely cause Third Prince to be unable to return."


    Ying Xu''s face immediately revealed a look of surprise, but his eyes flashed a hint of clarity, although it only lasted for a moment, it was not able to escape the eyes of the old cunning fox.


    Hong Zhihui watched Ying Xu''s leaving figure, his hand touching the Cosmic Bag on the table, a smile appearing on his face. Who would not want to be the emperor?


    Since there was someone willing to lend a hand, why not just follow the flow and do as he was told? It would not be in vain for him to be living in this world.

 C452 A conspiracy is being carried out

    Hong Zhihui ordered for Wu Wen Yang to be called over. He did not have a son, so he treated his son-in-law like his own son, and poured all of his feelings into him.


    He pushed the wooden box over and said, "This is the treasure map that the Blood Sage left behind that year. It''s said that his inheritance will be shut down, so pass it to your master. Then, you can go with him to search for this treasure."


    Wu Wenyang frowned and said, "I wonder where did Father-in-law come from?"


    Hong Zhihui told his everything that had happened without the slightest hesitation. Then, he said, "Even if I don''t think for myself, I will think for you.


    Ba Yitusi had been in this position for long enough, and you are the most suitable candidate to take this position. Returning to the border is a must, how can we let him monopolize it. "


    Wu Wenyang nodded his head in agreement, "What you said makes sense. How about you let me stay and do my best?"


    Hong Zhihui shook his head and said: "You cannot participate in this matter. If your master thinks that you are a traitor, it would not be worth it.


    Furthermore, you will surely ascend to the throne in the future, so you cannot have any stains on your body. At the same time, he could not allow any weakness to fall into the hands of others.


    I will do all the work and remove all the obstacles for you. When that time comes, you will smoothly ascend to the throne, and that will be my greatest reward! "


    Wu Wenyang kneeled on the floor and said, "Father-in-law will never forget your kindness. I will never let Father-in-law down."


    Hong Zhihui nodded his head and said: "Stop talking rubbish here, hurry up and go see your master. If he doesn''t leave, nothing can be done."


    After Wu Wen Yang left, Hong Zhihui thought for a moment, then used his hand to pat the armrest of the chair, causing the chair to fall backwards, and rolled into a secret passage.


    Ativan left the place while beaming with happiness. He occasionally rode his little donkey and looked like he was ready to fight at any moment.


    He soon arrived at a place, knocked on the door and slipped inside. This was a very secret base, only a few people knew about it.


    When Sun Yungang returned to the hall smiling brightly, he saw Zhao Yiming and Monk Fa Yan staring at each other. Who knows what the two of them were looking at?


    He asked Lv Tao: "What exactly is the situation?"


    Lv Tao replied while beaming with smiles: "The two of them were originally chatting quite nicely when they suddenly said that they wanted to compete in meditation, and then it became like this. They have already been sitting for more than an hour."


    Sun Yungang laughed loudly and said: "The two of you are not planning to sit here and die. You are already so old, yet you still want to play games like this?


    Zhao Yiming laughed, then turned and said: "Why didn''t you come out earlier, I can''t sit still anymore, thinking about it, it''s so boring, there is actually someone who thought of such an abnormal cultivation method."


    Monk Fa Yan said with a solemn face: "Protector, this means that you are smiling, this is an experience gained from generations of high monks, meditating and becoming Buddha is the only way."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, turned and walked out, and very quickly picked up a tile. He handed the tile over to Fa Yan, and the latter took it in confusion.


    Smiling, he said, "You''re going to grind this tile into a mirror for me."


    Monk Fa Yan said angrily: "Are you playing with me? How can the grindstone become a mirror? "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Since grinding cannot become a mirror, how can meditating become a Buddha?"


    Monk Fa Yan pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud. "Protector is truly worthy of being called an expert, it seems that Young Monk is wrong again."


    This was the first time Wang Ying had brought the Zhang Family sisters back. Zhao Yiming looked at the three of them, and said with interest: "Besides, you''re practicing the Jubilant Zen, why are you still pretending to be a baby with me. Why are you still sitting?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Sun Yungang and asked: "I wonder how is the discussion at Second Prince''s side?"


    Sun Yungang did not avoid the crowd and directly went through the entire matter once, then said: "I felt that it would not cause us any loss, so I agreed to her request."


    Zhao Yiming seriously thought for a moment and said: "What you say is indeed reasonable, but if the other party is truly able to eradicate the Confucianism, then it would just be removing a poisonous tumor from our Human Clan.


    Even if we had to pay a price, it would be worth it. However, Sea Clan and the various tribes of the border area are different, their hearts and minds are not necessarily the same, it would be better to leave an extra Mind''s Eye behind. "


    He coughed lightly and continued, "The overall situation is not good for us. We are completely blind here and can only passively accept everything. "If we had an intelligence network and were able to gather information about this place, we wouldn''t be in such a passive position."


    Sun Jiasheng thought for a while and said, "As far as I know, there are many different locations of Thief Sect. How about I go out and contact them to see if I can get some help?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "But you are alone. Other than the greater danger, you will need someone else to accompany you."


    At this time, Feng Guankui walked in from outside, followed by two other people. They were the two that he had recommended.


    Feng Guankui laughed and said: "These two are the Chen brothers that I recommended to Young Master Zhao. This is brother here is called Chen Yong, and the second is called Chen Jian."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "The two of you have come at the right time. You two are going out with Sun Jiasheng right now and completely listen to his orders.


    Chen Yong immediately replied respectfully: "We already know what Young Master Zhao means, we will definitely cooperate with Brother Sun."


    Zhao Yiming instructed again, "Your own safety is the most important thing. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to force it."


    Sun Jiasheng laughed and said, "Young Master Zhao, don''t worry. I am a thief, this is my natural instinct."


    After the three of them left, Lv Tao also clapped his hands while smiling. From outside, a very fair and clean young man walked in, this should be the person he was talking about.


    The young man cupped his hands and said: "Beast Taming Mountain disciple Chu Tianyou greets Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming secretly nodded his head. Although they were in the same group, he had always been outside of the group, so he had no impression of many people.


    He said with a serious expression, "I wonder what your specialty is. Can you control the worms?"


    Chu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Controlling bugs is a special skill of Senior Zhang. I can control all kinds of birds and understand their language."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up, and immediately had a plan.

 C453 Conspiracy to carry out two

    When Zhao Yiming heard it, his eyes immediately lit up, and asked: "Then do the disciples of Beast Taming Mountain have any special methods of communication with each other?"


    Chu Tianyou nodded and said, "We do have a method of communication, other than our own disciples, no one else can understand."


    Zhao Yiming immediately said: "Then I''ll let you control the little bird and keep in touch with Zhang Xinglong at all times. I believe that since toast has been in business here for so many years, it''s impossible that the system doesn''t provide any information.


    I believe that he must have a very large intelligence network. Any signs of trouble on the way back to the border should be in his ears. Don''t tell me he''s a coward.


    Furthermore, that Master Hong is clearly an intelligent and capable person. I would never believe that a Si Ma could sit in this position for so long and even press him under his body if I said that he is just an idiot. "


    Sun Yungang nodded his head and said: "What you say makes a lot of sense, but do you think that Zhang Xinglong, will be able to come into contact with the core of it?"


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said, "Whether or not he can come into contact with her is not important. You can''t possibly think that Isobel, the woman who can stay with your big sister, is a naive and cute little girl, right?"


    Sun Yungang thought about his big sister and immediately laughed involuntarily.


    Zhang Xinglong and Isobel were sleeping in her bedroom. Even though the two of them weren''t married, they had an open mind and felt that it was fine with them returning to the border.


    Isobel smiled merrily: "My father will see you in a while, you must take care of him, you cannot let him look down on you."


    Zhang Xinglong held her in his arms and said: "The one I want to marry is you, not your father, so what if I''m not looked down upon by him? As long as you are willing to be together with me, I don''t think anyone will be able to tear us apart."


    Isobel used her finger to point at his head and said: "You really know how to talk glibly, I really don''t know how to let you steal my heart, furthermore people are all taken by you."


    Zhang Xinglong hugged onto his chest with all his might and said, "This must be smoke coming out from the grave of our Zhang Family ancestors. Otherwise, how could I receive your favor?


    But then again, when I see your father in the future, I will naturally propose to him. So, do you think I should stay here or do you want to go back with me? "


    Isobel thought for a while and said: "Even for such a strong and strong woman like Big Sister Grand Princess, she still wants to marry herself. Then, of course I''ll marry a chicken and marry into your Zhang Family."


    Zhang Xinglong laughed and said: "Actually, if you do not wish to leave the border, then it is not impossible for our entire Zhang Family and clan to move here.


    In reality, the inside of Stellar Empire is not stable. My master once told me, if our Beast Taming Mountain wants to grow greatly, then we must leave that place. Otherwise, under the envelopment of Devil Sect, we can always be second rate existences. "


    Isobel''s eyes immediately lit up: "That''s great, we can only return to the border with Red Robed Ancestor. If your master can come, then we have another reason to rely on."


    At this moment, a maid came in and said, "Master Tu Si is waiting for Sir Zhang in the study. He asked me to come over and bring you there."


    Isobel nodded and said, "It''s good that you''re going, there''s no need to worry so much. No matter what happens, I''ll always be yours."


    Zhang Xinglong quickly followed the maid to the study room. After pushing the door open, they saw Ba Yitusi sitting there smiling benevolently.


    He immediately took a step forward and said: "Stellar Empire, eldest son Zhang Xinglong greets Old Master Tu Si."


    Ba Yitusi casually waved his hand: "This is a private meeting between us, Young Master Zhang, so there is no need to be so polite. There is no need to call me Old Master Tu Si, just call me uncle!"


    Zhang Xinglong immediately said respectfully: "Then I''ll pay my respects to Uncle. Uncle can just call me Xing Long like my father."


    Baryi nodded and said, "I''m not very familiar with the inner workings of the Stellar Empire. I wonder how strong the forces of your Zhang Family are?"


    Zhang Xinglong immediately replied respectfully: "Our Zhang Family should be in the top ten within the empire. And I even took Qian Wenzong, the owner of Beast Taming Mountain, as my master. I am his third disciple. "


    BaYi said with an "oh" sound, "I have heard of the Beast Taming Mountain before, and it''s one of the most powerful sects."


    Zhang Xinglong purposely revealed a slight wry smile and said: "Uncle, you think too highly of us, our entire Stellar Empire is Devil Sect''s territory, we are only hanging on with your breath.


    However, just a few days ago, my master had finally succeeded in condensing his own Playing Field and officially stepped into the Sovereign Stage.


    However, there are still too many of us and our authority is also very limited, so my master always had the thought that we need to move out of Stellar Empire and we don''t need to move too far.


    I know that our country will be established soon after we return, so I don''t know if we, Beast Taming Mountain, can move back into the Realm Kingdom and find a place here. "


    Bayi''s eyes lit up as he said, "That would be great, but I don''t know if you can be your master''s master. If you''re willing to move in, I''m willing to give you the Northern Sky Mountain as my foundation."


    Zhang Xinglong''s eyes lit up: I wonder, above this Sky Mountain, who else is famous?


    "I gave South Sky Mountain to the Tianshan Double Eagle ten years ago. The Eagle Sun Daoist Rite that they created there also raised many experts."


    Zhang Xinglong immediately laughed and said: "To be able to be neighbors with such an expert, our Beast Taming Mountain is also an honor. I can directly agree to uncle here, and we can move here.


    Furthermore, not only our Beast Taming Mountain, our entire clan can also move over here and bring a large amount of wealth along with us as well as the business channels we use in the Stellar Empire. "


    Bayi smiled like a flower and said, "That''s great. I know you and my daughter are in love, and we''ll be family then.


    You can pick any place you want to return to, and use it as my dowry for my daughter. However, your Zhang Family must also bear the heavy responsibility of returning to the border and exchanging business. "


    Zhang Xinglong immediately bowed and said: "Then your son-in-law will meet with Master Father, all of this will not be a problem. In the future, I will be the master of Zhang Family, so everything will be up to me."


    The two of them talked for a while longer, and the couple enjoyed each other''s company. After that, Zhang Xinglong stood up to take his leave, but Bao Yi decided to stay in the mansion to rest.


    The moment Zhang Xinglong left the study room, Bayi''s face did not contain any expression of excitement, but appeared to be extremely calm. At this time, a bell rang beside his table.

 C454 Conspiracy at the time of three

    Zhang Xinglong came out of the study room and was happily walking back when a small bird suddenly landed on his shoulder and chirped a few times.


    His expression changed slightly and he took out a small bug. The little bird swallowed the bug in one gulp and then spread its wings as it flew out.


    Zhang Xinglong walked quickly to his bedroom and saw Isobel lazily lying on the bed. Seeing him walk in hastily, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? It can''t be that you''re my father and don''t agree with us. You''re planning to elope with me when you get back!"


    Zhang Xinglong said with a serious expression: "It''s even more serious than that. Just now, my junior brother used a flying bird to inform me that Young Master Zhao thinks that there will be chaos after we return to the border.


    He was worried that the people from the other two empires had arrived as well. If they haven''t contacted your father, they''re planning to use other means. "However, we are all blind here, so we wanted to borrow your information network."


    Isobel smiled slightly: "You dead thing, why are you and I being separated? What''s mine is yours, then I''ll send someone to investigate. If someone really dares to do it, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    After she said that, she clapped her hands. Ma Yuqin walked in from outside and asked, "Do you have any business with me, Miss?"


    Isobel said with a serious face: "I''ll have to trouble Aunt Qin, immediately inform Gu Mo Qiu, and have her come here to see me."


    Ma Yuqin immediately nodded her head and left in a hurry without a word.


    Not long later, he saw a very shrewd and capable woman walk in from outside. She knelt on one knee and said, "Greetings, young mistress."


    Isobel said very calmly: "This is my husband, his words will represent my orders from now on. "I''ll get you to activate some people and check if there are any outsiders who have seen our important people in the past few days."


    Gu Mo Qiu immediately said, "Don''t worry Miss, I''ll go and check it now and I will definitely give Miss a reply before tonight."


    Sun Jiasheng brought the two brothers from the Chen family and wandered around the city. His eyes looked around and very quickly, he saw a small dog.


    He whistled softly, and the little dog barked twice and ran off, and he immediately followed.


    After arriving at an alley, the puppy took a piss and then ran off without a trace. Not long after, a kitten meowed twice as it appeared on the wall.


    He followed the kitten for two whole streets, the kitten slithering under a nearby stall, and then a mouse came running out.


    Under the lead of this little mouse, they finally arrived at the entrance of a courtyard. However, he did not move, as if he was waiting for something.


    Soon, a cricket appeared. This cricket jumped to the side and jumped into a well. Next, a toad inside the well cawed a few times.


    Sun Jiasheng then nodded, and had the Chen brothers wait here. He slid down the wall of the well, and if he were to slide halfway, he would disappear without a trace.


    Originally, there was a hidden door in the middle of this well wall. Only by using a special technique with Thief Sect would one be able to open the hidden door, and it had to be opened within five seconds.


    He quickly followed the passage and arrived at a long corridor. He used a very special method to light up the Seven Star Lantern in front of him.


    The door on the wall next to him opened up. This was the true door. If he had been reckless enough to set foot on the long corridor, he would definitely not be able to make it back in time.


    He came to a stone room and saw an old man sitting inside. He immediately took a step forward and said, "Pirates'' Disciple Sun Jiasheng greets Master Deacon."


    The old man chuckled and said: "You are also considered quite a good newcomer within our Thief Sect. This old man is Returning Thief Sect Deacon Bai Sha."


    Sun Jiasheng immediately said with a smile, "How could I be considered a rising star?


    Bai Sha nodded his head in appreciation and said, "Your modesty is indeed quite good, but you''ll have to fight against the great lake''s waves and waves before you know it."


    If the two of them were not paying attention, then they had matched their secret signal once. Therefore, anyone who wanted to impersonate their Thief Sect would find it even more difficult than ascending to the heavens.


    Sun Jiasheng bowed respectfully and said: "I am here to save you. There are some things that I need your help with."


    Bai Sha nodded his head and said, "We''re all burning incense in the same room. If you have any difficulties, feel free to tell us."


    Sun Jiasheng explained the entire situation, then said: "Young Master Zhao is our Thief Sect''s protector, now he hopes that we can use the information network in our hands to investigate what is going to happen."


    Bai Sha said without hesitation, "Young Master Zhao has done us a great favor, so of course we have to do this small favor well. I will definitely give you an accurate answer within three days."


    After he finished speaking, he clapped his hands, and another shifty-eyed guy walked in from outside. He laughed and said: "I won''t use this place anymore, he''s my subordinate, Chen Xiaodao.


    Let him go back with you, and if there''s anything else, I''ll inform him directly. If you need anything, you can ask him to come and notify me. "


    Sun Jiasheng immediately bowed and said: "Many thanks Deacon Bai for your help. Since the deacon wants to give up this place, why not give it to us as a temporary hiding place."


    Bai Sha thought for a moment and said, "Although this is against the rules, but for Protector Zhao''s sake, we''ll make an exception this time. However, you should know what to do."


    Without hesitation, Sun Jiasheng took out a dagger from his waist, and immediately stabbed it into his shoulder and said: "I broke the rules, I''ll give myself a blade strike."


    Chen Xiaodao went forward and pulled the dagger out, then handed the Injurious Drug over to him and said: "Then this is it, do you want to follow me to the secret passage, or the original route to return?"


    Sun Jiasheng said without hesitation, "I still have two companions up there.


    The Chen brothers were anxiously waiting there. Soon, they saw the two of them climb out of the well. Seeing Sun Jiasheng being injured, he immediately asked in concern, "What''s going on?"


    Sun Jiasheng waved his hand and said: "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk, this is a new member, we can unconditionally trust him."


    Everyone returned to the residence very quickly. Chen Xiaodao suddenly said from the entrance, "There are at least a dozen of spies here, monitoring us closely. Don''t look around, let''s quickly go in."

 C455 Conspiracy at the time of four

    Sun Jiasheng and the other three quickly entered the residence. As Chen Xiaodao walked, he looked around, and at the same time, continuously pointed and pointed, indicating where there were spies spying on them.


    There had been rumors about it ever since ancient times, but in reality, to these true Thief Sect members, they were the true experts. It could be said that each of the elites had their own merits.


    It was only because they had always been of a low status, that they were looked down upon by the Confucianism scholars, and had been belittled in various ways in the essays, and ended up as one of the lower nine.


    Zhao Yiming stood at the window the entire time, continuously sizing up Chen Xiaodao who was pointing and pointing at them. His face revealed a satisfied smile, and this time, he had picked up another treasure.


    Furthermore, he had absolute confidence in himself. As long as it was someone he saw as a talent, he would definitely not be able to escape and it was time to arrange a few chess pieces for Stellar Empire.


    The moment Sun Jiasheng entered the door, he smiled and said: "Greetings Second Prince and Young Master Zhao. This is Chen Xiaodao who has returned to the borders of the Thief Sect, he has specially come to help us."


    Chen Xiaodao greeted Second Prince very casually, then respectfully saluted Zhao Yiming and said: "Thief Sect Seven Bells Bandit Chen Xiaodao greets Protector Zhao. If Protector has any orders, this lowly one will not refuse it no matter what."


    In a real Thief Sect system, the position is completely separated according to the level of the technique. The most direct method is to put a bell on a humanoid tree to steal something, and the bell doesn''t chime.


    The highest ranked was the Nine Ring Pirates, the emperors of Thief Sect. But the fact that Chen Xiaodao was able to become a Seven Bell Pirates was already an extraordinary achievement, especially since he was still very young.


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "You don''t have to be so courteous, I am only carrying a name. Speaking of theft, I''m not even qualified to carry your shoes. "


    Chen Xiaodao''s face was still extremely respectful as he said: "But Sir, you have always been a good name for us at Thief Sect, especially with the establishment of the Thief Guild. This has caused us hundreds of thousands of thieves to cease to be the lower class, and this kindness, we cannot forget about in our hearts."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "This is not anything special, as the saying goes, there is an expert in the arts. Just based on those damned Confucianism disciples alone, they could say what was what.


    If I had to tell you, thieves like you are just stealing something. All of them should be killed. If it wasn''t for these bastards who steal from high places and point fingers everyday, the citizens wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation. "


    Just based on what you said, I can guarantee that you will safely leave this place. If anyone dares to have any ideas about you, I can''t believe that he won''t see tomorrow''s sun. "


    A young man dressed in black walked in as if there was no one around. He gave off a strange feeling. Even though he was standing right in front of him, he seemed like he could be ignored.


    Chen Xiaodao frowned: "Such a cold-blooded thing like you, what are you doing here?"


    He turned to Zhao Yiming and said: "This guy is the number one assassin amongst us back there. He is known as the cold-faced and emotionless Leng Wuqing, and is ranked in the top five in the Ranking of Assassins."


    Leng Wuqing said expressionlessly: "I want to correct myself, I am ranked fifth, and I have nothing to say about the top four, I am indeed inferior to those few old fellows, and dare not fight with them. Who asked them to be my master?"


    When the others heard this, they immediately coughed out mouthfuls of blood. Could they still play together? This was the highest realm of acting like an X. Actually, your father is the number one person in the world, but I am modest.


    Chen Xiaodao looked like he was very familiar with this guy, and smilingly said: "You are really shameless, what are you doing here? It can''t be that they want to kill us protectors, right? "


    Leng Wuqing sat on a chair very coolly and said: "Indeed, someone paid a huge price for everyone''s lives here, but I have changed my mind. It''s not easy to find people who share the same opinion as me, it''s more interesting to keep them around."


    Feng Guankui snorted and said: "You assassins can only kill people in the dark, you are so brazen, and you think you''re number one. We are all skilled, can you even kill me?"


    Leng Wuqing let out a cold laugh, and then, the Sword-light flashed. The bun on Feng Guankui''s head was immediately sliced off, and his hair fluttered down.


    Leng Wuqing acted as if she had not moved, and said with disdain: "This time we''ll take the lead, if you dare to be rude again, no one will be able to save you."


    Sun Yungang was very happy when he saw this, he smiled and said: "I think my sword is very fast, there will be people stronger than me, but no one will be faster than me, let''s try it."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, a Sword-light soared into the sky. Everyone heard the constant peng pang sounds, and the entire hall was filled with afterimages.


    In about ten seconds, the two people once again appeared in front of everyone. Sun Yungang''s hair was already in disarray, and the clothes on Leng Wuqing''s chest had a huge cut.


    The two of them looked at each other at the same time, both of them appreciating each other''s looks. They laughed out loud at the same time and actually felt a sense of intimacy with each other.


    Sun Yungang took out a hair band and casually tied his hair, unexpectedly looking extremely coquettish.


    Leng Wuqing also casually straightened her clothes and sat down.


    Sun Yungang smiled and said: "It''s such a pity to be an assassin, why not follow me? I know that Huai Nan has an Assassin''s Alliance, and I have always hoped to form an organization.


    Since a thief could have Thief Sect, why couldn''t an assassin have his own sect? I have already given up the title of Emperor in the Stellar Empire. I believe that everyone would be very happy if I were to suggest the establishment of such a sect. "


    Leng Wuqing nodded seriously: "What you said makes a lot of sense. Since you and my swords are both so fast, then I''ll play with you."


    Just like that, the two of them casually made a decision that shook the entire world. Later on, the two big shots of the Blood Slaughter Sect who were renowned throughout the world came to an agreement just like that.


    However, the Blood Slaughter Sect denied this matter. They made up a shocking story about their two giants. However, after hearing it, they all laughed.


    After everyone sat properly again, Zhao Yiming glanced at everyone. The strength of this team had undergone a tremendous change from the day before.


    With the addition of Fa Yan and Monk Fa Yan, the team had improved by at least two levels. Any one of these two could be considered an expert who could take charge of their own business.


    Sometimes he even thought that maybe he really was the child of destiny. Every time he wanted to doze off, there would definitely be a good pillow for him.


    He had a smile on his face, and this time he had the money to play.

 C456 Conspiracy at five

    Zhao Yiming now felt that it was a foregone conclusion. With the team''s current strength, they definitely had the strength to challenge anyone, and they even had a complete information system.


    Chen Xiaodao cleared his throat and said, "According to our reports from various sources, Red Robed Ancestor and his eldest disciple Wu Wen Yang left the Tu Si City in a hurry this morning. Their exact whereabouts are unknown."


    Li Wu said hesitantly: "What the hell is this situation, he can''t possibly continue to live in the Tu Si City, isn''t this a very normal thing to do?"


    At this time, Lv Tao had also gradually revealed his innate talent. It could be said that his thinking was extremely sharp and his vision was very unique.


    He lightly waved his folding fan and said, "What Manager Li said is correct, but that was under normal circumstances. Right now, the situation in the entire Tu Si City can be said to have changed.


    The Red Robed Ancestor is just like the needle of the sea, if he leaves now, it would seem a little too strange. If he doesn''t have a conspiracy, it would be that there''s something that has a huge attraction to him. "


    It was a small bird that flew in from the outside, landing on Chu Tianyou''s shoulder, spitting out a small bug, which kept crawling on his hand.


    Chu Tianyou immediately said, "My senior brother said that things are progressing very smoothly. He has already met with Earth Division once, and we have a good chat.


    Furthermore, Isobel''s system had already started to operate frantically. The entire Tu Si City was under her surveillance, and had entered a secret passage. The defense of the secret passage was extremely tight, even bugs couldn''t enter. "


    Zhao Yiming was impressed, every single one of the standing sects had their own specialties, with their ability to exchange information, it would definitely be of great use.


    He pondered for a moment, then said: "Immediately send a message to Zhang Xinglong, tell him to definitely investigate, where exactly did the Red Robed Ancestor go?"


    Chu Tianyou fed the little bug to the bird once again. This time, the little bird really did eat it, and this little bug was his reward. He whispered a few words into the bird''s ear, and the bird flew out again.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Chen Xiaodao and said, "I hope that you can unleash all of your power and find the people from the other two empires as soon as possible.


    I believe that they will definitely find the locals to cooperate, and the only people they will pay attention to will also be the Master Hong, and that Ativan. "


    Leng Wuqing chuckled and said, "What use is Fan now? The entire street has already been filled with news of him being the so-called number one wise man back in the prefectures, he was completely crushed by you. His reputation could be said to have plummeted."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Then you really underestimate him. When I have nothing else to do, I will seriously think about the fight between the two of us.


    He always felt that he was deliberately losing to me, and every plan he made seemed very childish. If this kind of person could become the wisest one to return to the border, then I think Stellar Empire wouldn''t have such a headache due to that. "


    Feng Guankui revealed a face of shock and said: "Then this guy is too shameless, isn''t he slapping himself in the face?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "This kind of talent is the scariest. Do you know what the most important part of becoming a wise man is?"


    Chen Yong immediately chuckled and said, "Of course it''s a smart brain."


    Chen Jian refuted: "If it''s that simple, then Young Master Zhao does not need to ask. His mind is especially calm, and will not be affected by any external factors."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "What you guys said are all wrong, the most important thing is to be shameless. My master once said something. In this world, those who are soft are afraid of being unreasonable and those who aren''t afraid of being shameless.


    Only by not even showing face could a person not be disturbed by anything. That''s why you can do whatever you want, because what else can you do? "


    Lv Tao patted his palm with his fan and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed like a gem. It''s easier said than done, but harder done than done."


    Zhao Yiming said in an extremely serious manner, "Among all the people I have seen, only this Ativan is able to act shamelessly.


    Sun Yungang hesitated and asked, "Then what is his intention for doing this?"


    Zhao Yiming knocked on the table and said: "You guys can''t really think that Ba Yitusi is a useless trash, right? If my expectations aren''t wrong, Ativan is his true confidant.


    Returning to the border was definitely to establish a new country, but he didn''t want to become hostile with Stellar Empire. Since they also wanted to obtain sufficient benefits, the best way was to let a voice of opposition sound out from within.


    When that time comes, in order to stabilize the borders, the Stellar Empire would definitely nurture Ba Yitusi and do their utmost to suppress the voice of opposition in his heart. Naturally, he would pay even more. "


    Everyone felt the corner of their mouths twitching as they looked at Zhao Yiming as if he was a monster. Was he even human?


    Zhao Yiming laughed complacently, but he couldn''t help but think in his heart: With your little intelligence, you guys actually dare to compete for hegemony here. If you were to throw it into the history of China, your Three Great Empires would not even be able to cause a ripple.


    Sun Yungang pointed at him and said, "Then what should we do next?"


    Zhao Yiming very casually smiled and said: "Of course we just need to wait and see. I think the next scene will definitely be very interesting, I wonder if we will be the people who will be watching the show, or if we will be the actors in it.


    However, everyone needs to be on high alert. If you lose your life because of watching a show, that''s not worth it. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked outside at the sky and said, "It''s not early anymore. I wonder who will be the first to appear."


    Before his voice could fade away, Li Xiashan walked in quickly and reported, "Reporting to Young Master Zhao, there are two robust men outside. They said that they are young master''s old friends."


    His eyes lit up and he said, "Then bring them in!"


    Not long later, he heard a loud and clear voice, "Last time, when we parted on Ancient Battlefield, I didn''t expect to meet again today."


    As soon as he heard this voice, he became happy, he did not expect it was actually Yu Rifu that boorish fellow, as for Ma Guixian who was in close proximity to him, he was following him leisurely.


    The two of them walked into the main hall and laughed as they sang a song of "Fatty Nuo" to everyone. They then sat down to the side in an unrestrained manner, as if they were all familiar with each other.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You two fellows, why aren''t you staying in the Hero Tower? Why did you come here?"


    Ma Guixian said with a brilliant face: "Last time, our performance in Ancient Battlefield was not bad. My master wishes to meet Young Master Zhao, may I know when it will be convenient? "

 C457 The chaos of returning to the border

    Zhao Yiming exchanged a few words with the two and set a meeting time. Afterwards, he sent them out and when he returned, he had a gloomy expression.


    Sun Jiasheng''s reaction was extremely fast, and he tried to ask: "Looking at Young Master Zhao''s current expression, could it be that there''s some kind of change in this matter?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "I''m afraid that the other party''s actions will occur in the next few days. I wonder which prince is coming this time, looks like Ying Mubai is truly unpopular, he purposely wants to move me away, so that I won''t be able to date next year."


    Chen Xiaodao nodded his head and said: "From this, it seems like the Rising Sun Empire has found an extremely powerful partner, so in the entire border, there are only Master Hong."


    Zhao Yiming paced back and forth: "They will definitely not make things too extreme, the second wave of people should be arriving soon, they will definitely transfer Second Prince away.


    As long as the Second Prince does not die when the time comes, no matter how many of his subordinates die, as long as the other party is able to provide enough compensation or make the empire feel moved, it is not a problem at all. "


    If you really said Cao Cao, then Cao Cao would arrive. Li Xiashan walked in again and said, "I''m relying on Second Master to come visit Second Prince. Should we invite him in now?"


    Zhao Yiming''s face immediately revealed a smile, the enemies hidden in the shadows were the most terrifying, but once they reached the light, they would not be much of a threat.


    Sun Yungang also said with a smile on his face: "Hurry up and ask Second Master to come in."


    Lai Yuxin smiled as he walked in, he glanced at the new addition, but he did not mind at all.


    He sat down and said, "It''s not like our Stellar Empire is flourishing when we head back to the border, but we do have some exotic customs. How about letting me take the lead tonight and invite you all over for some wine and flowers?"


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said, "I would really like to see how this foreign land''s amorous affairs are. I wonder how many people Second Master thinks it is appropriate for us to go?"


    Lai Yuxin laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is underestimating me, I wouldn''t care about such a small amount of money. How about all the important people go!"


    He emphasized on the word ''important''. This was clearly a type of hint.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "We understand Second Master''s intentions. How about we make some preparations and then go with him?"


    Lai Yuxin said while beaming: "Of course it''s best, I need to go back and make some arrangements to send someone over tonight to pick you all up."


    After sending him off, Zhao Yiming said with a smile on his face, "Looks like they''ve already found the exact information. There''s a group of people who will make their move tonight, the Falling Moon Empire is always so impatient. Chen Xiaodao, arrange a place for everyone''s family members to live, I think you should have somewhere to hide! "


    Chen Xiaodao casually curled his lips and said, "Of course there''s no problem. The entire underground area of the Tu Si City is our secret passage, we can use it anywhere we want."


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said, "It looks like I have to spend quite a bit of money on Second Prince''s return to the empire. These guards are truly pitiful. Just thinking about it makes my heart ache."


    Li Wu''s face was gloomy and cold as he said: "This is something that cannot be helped, since I''m eating, then I have to prepare this."


    Sun Yungang thought for a while and said, "But just killing the guards is not enough, it''s only possible to sacrifice some of the descendants of the influential families.


    Feng Guankui nodded and said: "Don''t worry Second Prince, we will follow the prince to the border and we will be prepared for that. Since we don''t have much time in the family, we might as well fight it out here.


    I won''t go tonight, so I''ll stay here and command everyone. No matter what, we have to let that group of people know that our Stellar Empire isn''t a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch. "


    At this time, Leng Wuqing also spoke up from the side: "I''ll stay and help you, at least I can save your life. There aren''t many people with hot blood like you anymore."


    They quickly came to an agreement and waited for the night to come. Just as they reached the light, Lai Yuxin came over to pick them up with a smile on his face.


    Outside was a camel pulling the carriage. It looked very luxurious, with a thick blanket inside. After sitting on it, it was rather comfortable.


    Lai Yuxin carried a plate of grapes and said, "This time, we are going to the largest Kabuka Workshop in the Tu Si City. All the women there are carefully selected, and every one of them can sing and dance well. And there are some from other races that can definitely broaden your horizons. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I have long heard that there are a lot of tribes in the Returning Land, but after I came here, other than Human Clan, I have never seen any other races.


    Lai Yuxin laughed and said: "Then we will definitely satisfy Young Master Zhao''s wish this time, moreover, there are an uncountable number of delicious wine and delicacies inside."


    Soon, they arrived in front of a small building full of exotic sceneries. The building wasn''t very tall, but it was extremely spacious. The entire building was a sky-blue color and the walls were painted with white clouds.


    A few women wearing light dresses were standing in front of the door, singing and dancing. Their waists were very flexible, making them look like Indian dancers.


    The most eye-catching thing about these women was that they all more or less maintained the characteristics of wild beasts. The most eye-catching thing was that they all had a pair of wild beasts'' ears.


    Lai Yuxin laughed out loud and said: "These are the unique species of half-beastmen. They are born from the mating of demon beasts and Human Clan, so they have retained some of the characteristics of our Orc Race.


    Furthermore, these orcs were especially brave in battle. Women were as beautiful as flowers. Due to the fact that their bodies contain the genes of a wild beast, they are especially resistant to battle. "


    After he finished speaking, he showed an expression that was as good as a man''s expression. These women were indeed all of the highest quality and would cause anyone who saw them to feel an itch in their heart.


    At this time, a burly man walked past them. This burly man''s skin was like pieces of stone. When he walked, he could actually grind sparks.


    The big man said in a muffled voice, "Welcome, old masters. I will park my car to the side."


    A few people got off the carriage, Lai Yuxin casually threw a few Gold Banknotes s at the big sized man, Zhao Yiming was interested and immediately threw 10 liang.


    The big man''s eyes immediately lit up and he quickly kowtowed to express his gratitude. Then, he happily led the camel cart and walked to the side.


    Lai Yuxin smiled and said: "Young Master Zhao is truly rich, he actually rewarded Stone Slave with 10 taels of Gold Banknotes as soon as he made his move. It seems like he can eat to his heart''s content tonight."


    Zhao Yiming laughed casually: "It''s only a few coins, but this guy is quite interesting."


    The few of them chatted and laughed as they walked in.

 C458 The chaos of returning to the border

    They walked into the building. The hotel was a very spacious hall that reached all the way to the top. It didn''t look like a three-storey building at all.


    Around the hall, there were actually three levels, from which a light muslin hung down from the ceiling. These muslin were all of different colors, and under the gentle breeze, they looked very gorgeous.


    One by one, beautiful women could be faintly seen within this veil, just like the beautiful bodies of the fairies in the clouds, causing one''s imagination to run wild.


    True essence flowed out from Zhao Yiming''s body, and his entire being immediately became clear-headed. He was shocked in his heart, he did not expect that these women were actually so strong in the art of bewitching.


    Because Sun Yungang was already in the past, he would obviously not be bewitched by these women, and Li Wu, who was bent by them, was naturally not interested in women either.


    Monk Fa Yan, after cultivating the Jubilant Zen Art, his charm was extraordinary. In front of him, this kind of charm was like playing with an axe.


    However, the eyes of the remaining people were all blurred. A few of them did not meet their expectations and they even drooled.


    Zhao Yiming let out a heavy cough, these people all seemed to have woken up from a dream, they all felt that it was unbelievable, and were all shocked in their hearts.


    Lai Yuxin stood at the side and watched from the side. These beastmen women all released a natural charm, this kind of natural charm, very few people could resist it when they first saw it.


    However, among this group of people, there were four people who could remain unmoved. Even if they did not throw out their cultivation bases, just this level of composure was enough to shock him.


    He chuckled and said, "These women are innately charming, so there''s no need to be embarrassed. When I first saw them, their performances were similar to yours."


    As she spoke, a woman around 30 years old walked up to welcome her. She had a fox tail behind her back. She was indeed like a fox spirit, her eyes seemed to be able to captivate a man''s soul.


    The lady laughed and said: "Second Master has not been here for quite some time, could it be that Second Young Madam is too strict with them and does not dare to come anymore?"


    Lai Yuxin laughed loudly and said: "You coquettish fox, every day you think of ways to seduce men. If I did this a few more times, wouldn''t I be hollowed out by you?


    This time, I brought a few respected guests, all of them are guests from the Stellar Empire. You must arrange some people to greet them.


    He then turned to Sun Yungang and said: "This is the lady boss, Hu Yucui, of the Soulreaper Residence. Everyone must have a good time tomorrow."


    Hu Yucui''s beautiful eyes roamed about, but when she saw Lv Tao, she was suddenly stunned, and the wine cup in her hand directly fell to the ground.


    Lv Tao didn''t know why, but he felt very close to this woman. It seemed like they had met each other before, and they had even had an unforgettable relationship.


    Hu Yu Cui quickly picked up the wine cup and said: "May I know how to address this young master? "Why does he look so friendly."


    Lv Tao also subconsciously said: "I am Red Feather Pavilion''s Young Lord, Lv Tao. I seem to have met my sister in a dream before, perhaps this is fate."


    Chu Tianyou laughed heartily and said, "I used to think that you were a noble and upright young man, but I never thought that you were the First Expert who picked up women. Even in your dreams you could still talk about us, I''ve lost to you."


    Hu Yucui whispered, "Maybe that''s not a dream. How much more can you remember?"


    Lv Tao was completely dumbfounded, tears suddenly flowed out of his eyes as he said, "A beauty''s feelings are like snow, there''s no end to it, it''s meaningless to only remember it, we still have to separate after all."


    Sun Jiasheng exclaimed from the side: "There''s no need to play so excessively. Wandering in a brothel, and you''re actually able to walk around and take out the memories of my previous life, can you still play properly now?"


    Lv Tao suddenly took a step forward, and grabbed Hu Yu Cui''s hand: "Is it really you? Xiao Cui.


    Hu Yucui nodded and said, "Of course it''s my husband. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and finally you''ve come back."


    Zhao Yiming patted Sun Yungang''s shoulder and said: "Looks like your empire has another family that wants to move back to the border. This time, the territory couldn''t be planned well, right?


    Although everyone was commenting on this matter, they weren''t surprised at all. After all, as long as one''s cultivation reached the level of Grand Master Stage, reincarnating while carrying the memories of their past life wouldn''t be too difficult.


    Lai Yuxin smiled and said, "This might be the fate between our two countries. We can forever become a country of friendship."


    Hu Yu Cui apologized to everyone and then called another beauty over, allowing her to entertain everyone. She then held Lv Tao''s hand and walked inside the room affectionately.


    That beautiful woman had a pair of cute rabbit ears. She was a typical rabbit girl. She beamed and said, "You guys really are great people that we love to live with. You brought our male owner back this time."


    Lai Yuxin immediately laughed out loud and said: "What''s with this good news, you must send all your best beauties over to entertain these noble people."


    The rabbit maiden laughed and said, "Do you even need to tell me this, Second Master? I will call the twelve golden hairpins over to the other masters, they have to have a good time. "


    Sun Yungang coughed lightly and said: "This prince does not like women. If I have good children, then I can bring two with me."


    The rabbit maiden immediately said with a smile, "So it turns out that your benefactor loves this taste. You can rest assured. This is definitely a tender and tender piece of meat, and I''m satisfied with serving you."


    Zhao Yiming also laughed and said: "I am not interested in that golden hairpin, why not you stay and accompany me!"


    A trace of anger flashed through the rabbit maiden''s eyes. However, she still smiled and said, "I''m already old. How can I accompany a good uncle?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "I just don''t like those immature little girls. For a mature woman like you, that''s what I''m interested in. It can''t be that you don''t want me to!"


    Hearing that, the rabbit maiden immediately laughed coquettishly and said, "Since this uncle has the interest, how about I find two other mature women for you? I guarantee that you will be satisfied."


    Zhao Yiming did not continue pestering him, but laughed and said: "I do not like being forced, so you do not need to arrange people, but since you cannot accompany me, you can at least tell me your name!"


    The rabbit maiden nodded and said: "I am Ling Hongyan, is this enough to satisfy your highness?"


    Zhao Yiming pursed his lips and said: "Although your rabbit ears are very realistic, they can''t be hidden from me. It''s obviously just a Human Clan, why would you pretend to be a Beastman?"


    Ling Hongyan''s expression changed, but she immediately smiled and said: "It can''t be that big sister Xi Yao has set her sights on someone, her eyes are like torches, this lady will not play with you, farewell."

 C459 The triad of returning to the border

    Zhao Yiming smiled as he watched Ling Hongyan fly away. He never thought that this girl was actually related to Zhou Xiyao, it seemed like the background of the Soulreaper''s residence was not that simple.


    The others all looked at him. He rubbed his nose and said, "What are you all looking at me for? Do you want me to tell you that this girl might be my sister-in-law?"


    Monk Fa Yan recited a Buddhist prayer and said: "The Miss Xi Yao that he mentioned earlier, should be the great miss of Fallen City!"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said, "You''ve already checked on my background a long time ago, and you''re still asking me now? Don''t you think it''s unnecessary?"


    Monk Fa Yan said calmly: "We know about the few young misses you are looking for, but do you think we can find out what each of them are called?"


    A few people were chatting and laughing here. Soon enough, the so-called Twelve Golden Flowers walked into their room. This was a genuine half-beastman.


    After they drank a few cups of wine, Zhao Yiming looked at Lai Yuxin and said, "I heard that there may be some changes in the sky recently.


    Lai Yuxin chuckled and said: "In a barren place like the border, the Heavenly Transformation can only be temporary. Only after experiencing wind and rain can I see the rainbow."


    Monk Fa Yan chimed in by the side: "I wonder how much of the plants this storm will destroy."


    Lai Yuxin laughed and said, "In order to create a beautiful new world, not to mention destroying some flowers and plants, even if a few towering trees were to be destroyed, it would all be worth it."


    Chen Xiaodao said with a beaming smile at the side, "I just don''t know if the fire outside the city gates will affect the fishes in the lake."


    Lai Yuxin tapped his bowl with one of his chopsticks and said, "How about we just fish out the fish and eat it as Red Braised Fish?"


    Chen Xiaodao immediately curled his lips and said, "But this fish also has a school of fish. If we make it into a Red Braised Fish, then it won''t be able to rest in the future either."


    Lai Yuxin took a bite of the dish and said, "That will depend on what this fish wants to do now. If it''s willing to hide underwater, it might be able to escape death."


    Zhao Yiming laughed quietly and said: "I''m just afraid that if someone wants to fish in troubled waters, the fish won''t be able to escape. Also, when you play with fire, be careful not to burn yourself by playing with fire. "


    Lai Yuxin said with a face full of confidence, "Everything is under your control, it can''t even be considered fire."


    Sun Yungang said leisurely: "As long as the final outcome is good, we can make any sacrifice for the Empire."


    Lai Yuxin laughed and said: "Even if Second Prince is willing to sacrifice anything, we will still have to bear the consequences. Relatively speaking, we are more concerned about your life and death."


    Everyone smiled in their hearts and raised the wine cup in their hands once again. Just as they were about to drink the wine here, the mansion also welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    Liu Kehui was sitting in a teahouse far away, staring at the residence with his bright eyes: "Everything is ready, then let''s go!"


    Ativan sat opposite of him and said, "I really don''t know what all of you are thinking, that Second Prince is currently in a state of ecstasy while drinking wine, and if he rushed in now, he would only be killing some small shrimps."


    Liu Kehui smiled slightly and said: "When have I ever said that the person who used you was trying to kill him?


    Ativan''s eyes flashed with a bright light, but he immediately laughed and said: "Then I hope that your people can win with such force, but they are also experts, I hope that you do not lose any of your troops."


    Liu Kehui said confidently: "Since I dared to sit here without worries, then of course I have confidence. Even if I fail, so what? I don''t have any losses. "


    He once again cast his gaze outside and saw dozens of men in black brazenly rush over. With one foot, they kicked open the door and stormed in.


    Feng Guankui was sitting in the living room, looking at the black-clothed man who destroyed the door, he suddenly threw out the mixed Iron Rod in his hands.


    The black-clothed man at the front did not even have the time to react before his breastbone was broken by the rod. At one point, he had rushed out of the hall and extended his hand to grab the end of the rod.


    With a sweep, the heads of the two men in black were smashed into pieces. At this moment, the children of influential families and guards rushed out of their rooms.


    The two sides quickly engaged in a battle. The black-clothed men did not expect to face such a head-on attack. They panicked a little, but after a while, they stabilized the situation.


    Leng Wuqing did not move from beginning to end, just stood there quietly. The Longsword in her hand suddenly unsheathed, and a few sparks flew in the air.


    He shouted coldly, "When did the Heavenly Scorpion Hall Master become a hidden villain as well?"


    He saw a man in black appear out of thin air with a cold expression, "I didn''t expect an open and honorable assassin like you to be someone''s dog."


    Leng Wuqing''s eyes flashed with a cold light, she snorted and said, "To an idiot like you, no matter what, you won''t understand. Just let me send you to hell!"


    The Heavenly Scorpion Hall Master smiled disdainfully and said: "Don''t think that you''re ranked on the Ranking of Assassins. Even if you''re on it, you''re still an extraordinary figure. You''re just a mouse that can''t stand the light."


    His weapon was a chain whip. It waved its blade as it charged forward. The chain whip was like a scorpion''s tail as it pierced towards his throat.


    Leng Wuqing''s expression was extremely calm, she swung the Longsword and knocked the chain whip to the side, then the Sword-light extended its hand and pierced towards the other party''s throat.


    The two of them could not hold on to each other for a while. While the two of them were in a stalemate, a few men in black rushed in from outside. Each of them threw out a few torches and immediately set the house on fire.


    The fire spread rapidly and soon the sky turned red. The crowd, who was having fun in the Soul-Fighting Residence, also saw the fire outside.


    Zhao Yiming pretended to be unconcerned and said, "Where did this fire come from? This fire is huge."


    Lai Yuxin casually looked outside, and then said in shock: "Look in the direction of your residence, what''s going on?"


    Sun Yungang also acted as if he was extremely shocked and said: "Then we must go back quickly and see, this person has a family member."


    A few people hurriedly walked out of the Soulreaper Residence. The Stone Slave walked over from the side, and after being scolded by the person in charge, he rushed over to drive the carriage over.


    Everyone pretended to be extremely anxious and quickly walked forward. As Zhao Yiming walked, he looked around him; he kept thinking that this plan was too simple, and it seemed like he had missed something.

 C460 The chaos of returning to the border

    When the few of them saw the Stone Slave driving the carriage over, one of them immediately walked forward, and just as they were about to arrive at the carriage ¡­


    A young beggar suddenly flew out from the roadside, waving his hand at the seven cold stars. Because they were caught off guard, by the time they reacted, the concealed weapon had already arrived in front of them.


    Stone Slave, who was beside everyone, suddenly blocked in front of everyone. All of these concealed weapons struck onto his body, and he was truly as if he was draped with a body of stone.


    Zhao Yiming gave a light whistle and immediately used the finger flick ability. The bullet shot out like a meteor and instantly pierced through the little beggar''s head.


    Then, a loud shout could be heard as over a dozen hawkers with sharp blades rushed out from the surroundings. They were all extremely fast, and it was obvious that they were all experts.


    Fa Yan muttered the name of Buddha to himself as he took a step forward and casually picked up the buddhist beads from his body. With a shake of his arms, he snapped the string.


    Subsequently, he threw out all of the buddhist beads. Each bead was wrapped in a pink light and was emitting a fragrance. After those people smelled the fragrance, their bodies would become limp and then their chests would be pierced by the buddhist beads.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Your skills are not bad, why haven''t I seen you use it before?"


    Monk Fa Yan said very casually: "This is the Cultivation Method that I developed after I cultivated the Art of Joyous Zen, it is normal that you have seen it."


    Sun Yungang smiled casually: "With two experts by my side, they actually want to send people to plot against me, this is simply wishful thinking."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and curled his lips: "I don''t think it will be that simple. These are all people that returned to the border, and the one who took action this time should be Falling Moon Empire. I really wonder where their true experts are?"


    Yu Ruofan was also hiding in an inn at the side. He had a smile on his face as he said, "They are all experts as expected. These people can''t even do a touchstone."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand behind him, and a person wearing a ghost face bowed towards him, and then strangely disappeared into the floor.


    Zhao Yiming immediately felt the earth shaking. With a sudden shout, he immediately struck a palm in front of him, piercing through the ground with this palm.


    A human figure flew out from the ground and raised his hand to release a dark green ghost flame. This ghost flame was very strange, and it seemed as if it was floating in the air.


    At this time, from a nearby building, two human figures suddenly flew down. Each of them had a Longsword in their hands, and their two swords formed a circle in the air, surrounding the ghost flame and then extinguishing it.


    The Ghost-Masked Man gave a loud roar and said, "Your Tianshan Double Eagle is good, but you actually dared to ruin this king''s good fortune. I definitely won''t let you off. Let''s just wait and see."


    After saying that, he flashed in the air and disappeared mysteriously. In that short moment, more than ten corpses were left on the ground.


    Yu Ruofan gently shook his head. Even the azure-masked Ghost King had come back empty-handed, so there was no need to use the remaining few steps.


    The other party casually wiped his face and immediately transformed into the appearance of a middle-aged man. After which, he opened the door and walked out. On the bed in the room was the corpse of a middle-aged man.


    The sound transmission stone on Liu Kehui''s waist rang, he placed it beside his ear and listened for a while, then stood up with a face as heavy as water, and said: "The Tianshan Double Eagle have interfered, tonight''s follow-up actions will all be cancelled."


    Ativan secretly shook his head and thought: "The Tianshan Double Eagle is too early, it''s a pity that it did not achieve my goal, this fire is still not enough."


    The people fighting in the courtyard suddenly heard the sound of an arrow being shot. With a shout from their mouths, they immediately turned around and fled.


    The Heavenly Scorpion Hall Master feigned ignorance as he said: "Leng Wuqing''s Quick Sword is only this much, next time, I''ll come ask for your advice."


    Leng Wuqing looked at the back of the Heavenly Scorpion Hall Master and sneered. Her face was filled with disdain.


    No one knew where Li Xiashan had gone to hide during the battle, but at this moment, he had rushed over with a servant. In his hand was a variety of utensils, and he methodically put out the fire.


    In front of the door to the Soulreaper''s residence, Sun Yungang calmly said to the two elders who were standing in front of him. "You two must be the two seniors of Tianshan Double Eagle, whose names shook the world back to its borders."


    At this time, Yao Qing walked over and said, "Let me introduce the two of you to Second Prince. These two are my master, Tianshan Double Eagle: Bald Eagle Zhang De Shuai and Snow Eagle Gong Li Ting."


    Sun Yungang immediately bowed and said: "Thank you for your help earlier, seniors. This prince will be extremely grateful."


    Zhang De Shuai didn''t look proud at all, he snorted and said, "If it wasn''t for you guys helping him look after the city when he left, I wouldn''t even care if you guys lived or died."


    Even though Gong Liting was already over a hundred years old, she still looked like a beautiful middle-aged woman. She rolled her eyes at Zhang Dejun and said, "You brat, don''t speak. No one will treat you as a mute."


    He then said to everyone with a smile: "This guy is just talking nonsense, I hope everyone doesn''t mind, I know you are all young and handsome, and your skills are extraordinary.


    He is also an expert who has been famous for a long time, and his cultivation has reached the Grand Master Stage. We, we, only rashly made our move because we were afraid that all of you might have met with mishap. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Aunty''s words are too polite. This strong person from the Grand Master Stage is not someone we can resist. With aunty helping to kill him for us, of course we would be extremely grateful."


    Ling Hongyan was like a little swallow once again, she ran out of the Soul-Reaching Pavilion, and angrily said: "Why are you guys making such a mess in front of our door, killing so many people in one go, how are we supposed to do business here?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "Then I don''t know how much compensation you want, little girl. As your brother-in-law, I can''t bully you, I''ll just give it to you as well."


    Ling Hongyan suddenly giggled and said: "There''s no need for compensation, but I heard that Leng Wuqing that Bing''er is with you right now, as long as you let me join you guys."


    Sun Jiasheng secretly laughed at the side as he said, "Truly, all radishes and cabbages have feelings for each other. I never thought that such a crazy little girl would actually fall for that ice cube. It''s really interesting."


    Ling Hongyan''s ears were extremely sharp, she immediately pinched her waist and said: "What do you mean by that, do you want to break your wrist with me?"


    Sun Jiasheng immediately said with a mischievous smile, "I can''t afford to offend someone like you. You should go and find your ice cube!"


    Leaving aside the fact that the two of them were playing around here, they exchanged a few more words with Tianshan Double Eagle and then hastily rushed back to the residence. Now that the situation had changed, they still had to reorganize their plans.

 C461 Winning a victory in chaos

    When Zhao Yiming and the rest returned to the residence, they saw that many of the guards were there saving the dying and helping the wounded. Although they were prepared for this battle, their losses were not small.


    Sun Yungang instructed: "cremate all the guards that died in battle and bring their ashes back to the Stellar Empire. All those who have a son in their family will be given a future.


    He then said to Feng Guankui, "You should also give me a list of the aristocratic children who have died in battle. Their blood definitely wouldn''t have flowed in vain, I will definitely uphold justice for them."


    Everyone once again entered the living room. Leng Wuqing then said, "This time, the person who has come is the Sky Scorpion Hall mentioned in the twelve halls of the Heavenly Star Pavilion. It''s just that I don''t know if this is the entire Heavenly Star Pavilion accepting business, or if the Sky Scorpion Hall is acting alone."


    Zhao Yiming immediately looked at Chen Xiaodao, and the latter smiled and said, "Your Three Great Empires people might not understand the Heavenly Star Pavilion too well, they are part of a very powerful organization that is heading back to the border of the world and to the Fire Desert.


    No one knows who their leader is, only that they are divided into twelve halls: Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Crab, Lion, Virgin, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Aquarius, and Gemini. "


    After Zhao Yiming finished listening, he cursed in his heart. This Leader must have also transmigrated here, so this was clearly the Twelve Stars, okay?


    Chen Xiaodao continued: "As for these twelve halls, we don''t know much about them. There are only three rooms: the giant crab, the Sky Scorpion, and the Twin Fish.


    Furthermore, as long as they give money, they are able to do anything. They simply do not have any bottom lines or any integrity. It''s just that up until now, the business they have accepted has never failed. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded, then said to Leng Wuqing: "You and the Hall Master of the Sky Scorpion Hall have already fought, what do you think about your martial arts?"


    Leng Wuqing said with a face full of confidence: "If I were to use my full strength, I am confident that I would be able to defeat him within a hundred moves, and kill him within three hundred moves."


    Chen Xiaodao then continued, "However, based on our situation, these twelve halls are divided into four levels, and the three halls that are often active outside are the weakest.


    Furthermore, their strongest three Hall Master s should be the Virgo, Capricorn and Heaven-scale Hall Master. Based on our initial estimates, all three of them should be Sage Stage Expert.


    The Lion, Gemini and Sagittarius Hall Master of their second level should be strong in Sovereign Stage. As for the three Hall Master s of Level 3 number one, Aries and Taurus, they should be the Grand Master Stage experts.


    We once had a brother who had seen their first Level 3, the Taurus Hall Hall Master s. One of them could definitely kill the third Hall Master s of their first Level Four in an instant. "


    Li Wu cried out from the side, "Then according to what you guys have said, their boss is a God Level expert after all."


    Chen Xiaodao hesitated and said: "That''s true in theory, but we still have another guess, and that is, do they have a leader or not."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "I think there is a leader here, but he might not be stronger than them. Maybe it''s because of some other reason, but I don''t know for sure."


    Everyone was silent. They would rather believe that there was no leader like him than a person with mediocre strength occupying so many positions.


    Zhao Yiming was silent for a moment, and then said: "You have already surpassed our control, I did not expect the other party to be so ruthless, to actually bring a Grand Master Stage Ranker, this is truly giving us a headache."


    Monk Fa Yan also sighed lightly and said: "If it was against Master Stage experts, Young Monk would definitely be fine, but to fight to the death with Grand Master Stage experts, that is outside the limits of my abilities."


    Zhao Yiming was thinking about the countermeasures when he suddenly realized that everyone was looking at him. He immediately asked, "Why are you guys looking at me like that?"


    Li Wu''s face did not turn red as he said, "Amongst all of us, only you have exchanged blows with a Grand Master Stage Ranker, and even obtained victory."


    Zhao Yiming immediately said: "There is a lot of water in my victory, okay? Furthermore, I was in a berserk state at the time, so now if you let me fight against them again, I will definitely be killed by them. "


    Monk Fa Yan smiled merrily and said, "But the other party does not know that. If I were you, I would definitely think of a way to kill you first. After all, you have already killed a Grand Master Stage Ranker with three palm strikes, alright?"


    Zhao Yiming thought about it and immediately gritted his teeth: "I definitely can''t do it alone, but with a monk like you, I can give it a try."


    Sun Jiasheng hesitated for a moment before saying: "But there are only a few experts on our side, if the two of you were to stall the Grand Master Stage experts, then the fighting strength of our middle ranks would be insufficient."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: Then I can only use another move to muddy this pool of water. Tomorrow, we will arrange another assassination attempt and say that Second Prince was assassinated, do you think this place will fall into chaos?


    Everyone immediately became interested, and started discussing amongst themselves. Leng Wuqing then said, "The key thing is, how can we make them believe it?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "Don''t forget that there should be two groups of people here, and yet another group still hasn''t acted."


    Everyone immediately understood and went to arrange things separately. Tomorrow was the best time for Zhao Yiming to attend the banquet.


    In the manor outside the city, Ying Xu sat there quietly. In front of him was a black clothed man who was reporting about what had happened tonight.


    Jiang Chuliang shook his head and said, "The one who took action tonight must be someone from the Falling Moon Empire, and this person has a vicious mind as well. He wants to stay with Zhao Yiming.


    Looks like the people who have come this time should be one of the princes of the capital city. However, they were truly generous, to actually use the green-faced Ghost King. "


    Ying Xu nodded his head and said: "Looks like you really aren''t an easy person to deal with that Red Robed Ancestor. He has already been moved away by us, and actually left behind Tianshan Double Eagle as a trump card.


    Speaking of Falling Moon Empire, they are really idiots as well. They made us little mice to scout the way, and since they have already used force and assassinate them, we will kill them on the spot.


    Actually, we don''t necessarily have to make a move against the prince of Stellar Empire. As long as we kill that Si Ma, all of this wouldn''t end up in our hands.


    I think he will make his move tomorrow. After he takes down the Tu Si Manor, you must hold that Zhao Yiming back, and the others will follow me to attack the manor that the three star empire is staying in. "


    Everyone nodded and went down to prepare for tomorrow''s chaos.

 C462 Winning two in chaos

    Hong Zhihui was sitting in his own room. Unexpectedly, the person standing in front of him was Wu Wen Yang, who should be thousands of miles away.


    Wu Wen Yang said with a calm expression, "Reporting to Father-in-law, the matter has been settled. As expected, the Rising Sun Empire is inextricably linked to many of us here. And those who supported Father-in-law on the list this time are all people who have an inexplicable relationship with Rising Sun Empire. "


    Hong Zhihui sneered and said: "Go inform the others, we will launch a total attack tomorrow, we are definitely going to be able to take down the Si Clan Residence, and make them use all of their power for me."


    Wu Wen Yang nodded, but then said hesitantly: "Then for this session''s Third Prince, what should we do with them?"


    Hong Zhihui revealed a wry smile and said: "We can''t afford to offend Stellar Empire, do you think that we can just provoke Rising Sun Empire? Help me arrange a bit, after this matter is done, and let these three princes meet up with each other. Let them settle many matters by themselves!"


    Wu Wen Yang immediately understood what Hong Zhihui meant, he bowed and left, tomorrow he had to play the game well.


    Zhao Yiming was in the midst of designing the perfect way to assassinate Zhao Yiming tomorrow when Chu Tianyou suddenly entered in a hurry and said, "My eldest senior brother sent us the latest intelligence report. He told us to be patient and that there would be a result tomorrow."


    Zhao Yiming frowned: "What else did he say?"


    Chu Tianyou continued, "My senior apprentice brother''s words are unclear, but according to him, the entire Tu Clan is secretly deploying people, and the specific circumstances are unclear."


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table and said: "This plan is indeed slower than anything. I still underestimated this group of old cunning foxes, they are really trying to catch a turtle in a jar, after this time, they will not make any other sounds.


    Second Prince, you can notify all the people you have bought. You must tell Ba Yitusi tonight and explain everything to him, if not, his head will definitely be left hanging tomorrow. "


    Sun Yungang''s eyes lit up as he said: "You''re saying that this time, they want to hook everyone out."


    Zhao Yiming nodded very seriously: "I should have thought of this a long time ago. Since they want to establish their country, they cannot allow these bugs to exist.


    I was tricked by Ativan in the end. I don''t know if this guy is the wisest person or not, but his acting skills are definitely top-notch.


    Everyone should also prepare for this. Considering the current situation, we definitely won''t offend any one of the Three Great Empires. If it was me, I''ll definitely let your king fight against his, and decide my own life and death. "


    The night passed quickly and early the next morning, the citizens discovered the strangeness in the atmosphere. Many famous masters brought their own Private, rushing towards the Tu Si Manor.


    Very quickly, the entire Tu Si Manor was surrounded, and the door was quickly opened. Ba Yitusi walked out from inside, angrily looking at these people and said: "What do you want?"


    A short fatty arrogantly said, "We don''t think you''re suitable to be our toast, so we want you to hand over your seat."


    Ba Yitusi''s brows wrinkled, and said without a trace of politeness: "Zha, who do you think you are, to actually dare to make a ruckus here, do you think you can convince the masses?"


    "If he really can''t convince the masses, then what do you think about me?"


    The crowd immediately parted to the side as Hong Zhihui walked over with large strides. He looked at Ba Yitusi and said, "I think you, as a person, should continue to be an Earth Priest."


    His words caused everyone to be shocked, they did not know what kind of performance he was going to make, but didn''t he clearly say that he was going to kick Ba Yitusi out of the stage?


    The sounds of footsteps could be heard, and soon, groups of soldiers surrounded them.


    Next, an old man in a red robe walked out of the mansion step by step. The weapons held in the hands of the crowd, which were originally prepared to resist, all fell to the ground.


    Zha said with shock: "Red Robed Ancestor, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be thousands of miles away? "


    Red Robed Ancestor laughed out loud and said: "This old man has never left, I have only been watching you bunch of clowns putting in all my effort to put on an act.


    I think we don''t need to hide it anymore. With just these clowns, how could they subvert our plans and return to the border?


    "Old guy, you really do have some skills. Like I said, our family''s little bastard has no way of playing with you old foxes. You really let me say it."


    Ying TianZhuo appeared on one of the walls and swept his eyes across the crowd before turning to the other side, "Does Brother Hu not intend to come out?"


    Linghu Wei''s figure also appeared. He smiled and said, "I''m not as ambitious as you guys. It''s just that I only have a nephew like him. Since he came out to play with you bunch of old foxes, of course I''ll follow him."


    Red Robed Ancestor''s face was gloomy and cold as he said, "You really think that when we return to the border, it''s our own backyard, and we can do whatever we want."


    Linghu Wei said while beaming, "Brother Hong Fu, why are you so angry? I just wanted to train my nephew, but there''s really no other meaning. "


    Red Robed Ancestor shook his head and said, "I can''t afford to offend any of you, and I don''t want to offend any of you. How about we just wait and see, and let them take care of it themselves?"


    Ba Yitusi had already sent people to call the three forces over, and now everyone was gathered in the plaza, staring at each other.


    Ativan said while beaming: "Young Master Zhao has beaten me three times consecutively, I wonder how you think I will perform the most?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "A frog that has jumped out of the well can indeed turn into a toad, it''s just that I don''t know when you will jump out."


    Ativan touched his donkey and said: "Not every frog is willing to stay at the bottom of the well and watch over that smelly pool of water. When I was young, I had also been to the Three Great Empires before.


    However, I agree with your analysis from the beginning, when we returned to the border, it was not suitable for us to fall out with any of your empires.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "Now I suddenly feel that I might be the frog in the well, and have underestimated the frog of the world."


    Ba Yitusi coughed a few times and said, "I don''t care if you are frogs or toads, I have a few words to say to you."

 C463 Both vips

    When everyone heard Ba Yitusi''s words, one by one, their gazes gathered on him. He let out a satisfied cough and waved his hands with a face full of smiles.


    He then said, "Now that we''re all face to face, there''s no need to hide anymore. Why don''t you all stay here and witness our return to the kingdom?"


    Ying Tian Zhuo laughed out loud and said: "Our Rising Sun Empire congratulate you on your return to the Wilderness, and we have specially sent Third Prince Ying Xu to watch the ceremony."


    Linghu Wei immediately understood his intention and also said with a smile. "Our Falling Moon Empire also congratulates back at Frontier City. We specially sent Duke Yao and his Royal Highness Zhao Yiming here to observe the ceremony."


    This guy''s thoughts were heavy indeed, and had directly placed Zhao Yiming into a dilemma. Moreover, he didn''t have any ways to explain who gave him the identity of a prince with another surname.


    Sun Yungang also immediately laughed and said: "Second Prince, under the orders of my Royal Father, come and discuss with our Grand Princess''s Prince Consort Zhao Yiming over the border!


    This kid''s reaction was indeed fast. Seeing that no one was here to watch the ceremony, he immediately came up and started a conversation. This was more than one level higher than the ceremony.


    So what if he is the prince with a different surname from your Falling Moon Empire? He might as well be the prince consort of our Stellar Empire, this is much more intimate than you guys.


    Ying Tian Zhuo chuckled: "It''s a pity that you''re a cripple, otherwise you might have been able to become a good emperor."


    Sun Yungang said with a straight face: "Amongst the three of us, I am the most useless. I believe that when my big brother ascends the throne, he will definitely seek justice from all of you."


    This brat really did hate his big brother, to actually cut him down here. He predicted that Rising Sun Empire would definitely think of ways to kill him, and if such a strong person ascended the throne, wouldn''t that be a lot of things?


    Ying Tian Zhuo ignored him and said to Red Robed Ancestor: "That treasure map is real, since the dust has settled, why don''t we old fellows explore it?"


    Linghu Wei shook his head and said, "I still have things to do in the capital, so I won''t play with you guys. However, I will have the azure-masked Ghost King represent me in this treasure hunt. "


    Red Robed Ancestor nodded his head and said, "Then it can''t be any better. I will leave my Tianshan Double Eagle here, I hope everyone won''t have any more useless things to do."


    These old fellows did as they were told and disappeared in a few whooshes. These people shrugged their shoulders. They really couldn''t do anything to these old fellows.


    Ba Yitusi waved his hand, and the soldiers immediately went forward to suppress all the dejected nobles. With their properties in the treasury, this time, they had enough money to build their empire.


    Ba Yitusi smiled and said: "Esteemed guests, let''s take a seat inside."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hands towards the others, telling them to return back to the residence and wait there. Everyone''s identity had changed, although there were battles openly and secretly, there shouldn''t be any more battles taking place.


    A few major figures walked in, and everyone sat down. Ativan sat on Hong Zhihui''s hands, looking calm and composed.


    Liu Kehui said angrily: "Looks like I still underestimated you, this wise man. As expected of a scholar under fame, consider you strong."


    Ativan smiled slightly and said: "Everyone has their own master. I think that since Your Highness is a noble person, he won''t lower himself to the same level as me."


    Ba Yitusi coughed lightly and said, "Let''s overturn everything. After we return to the border, we are willing to live in peace with the various great empires. As for any problems between you two, we do not wish to participate.


    I have already decided to marry my daughter to Zhang Xinglong. Furthermore, he has already agreed that Beast Taming Mountain and Zhang Family will be transferred back to our territory. I have already gifted North Sky Mountain to Beast Taming Mountain.


    Sun Yungang laughed and said: "Our Stellar Empire has always advocated freedom, furthermore we are brothers, why not?"


    Zhao Yiming suddenly interrupted: "I don''t know if you guys can find any more good mountains when you return to the border, but if I''m not wrong, Scarlet Feather Pavilion should be moving over as well."


    Ba Yitusi obviously already knew about Lv Tao. He smiled and nodded, "Although we don''t have any other mountain ranges, I can set up an oasis for them to live in."


    Zhao Yiming continued, "Moreover, I feel that you should not call me Old Master Tu Si anymore. You should formally change your name to ''Your Majesty'' and consider your own successor."


    Ba Yitusi was obviously well-prepared. He laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to worry about that. I have been in this spot for a long time, and am really tired.


    As for the throne of the Realm Kingdom, I plan to give it to my best brother, Master Hong Hong Zhihui. As for who he will choose as the successor, that will be his problem. "


    Everyone finally understood why Hong Zhihui did not rebel at this time. It was because the throne was his to begin with, so there was no need for him to take the blame.


    Everyone was looking at Ba Yitusi and suddenly felt that he was the smart one. Everyone knew that he was the one who gave up the throne, and he would definitely be rich and honorable in life. Otherwise, the Emperor would have been scolded to death by others.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "Those who are willing to part with it are willing to part with it. "Compared to you, toast, we are the real mediocre."


    Ba Yitusi laughed out loud and said: "I am not as powerful as you think, but I like to play around. I have always thought that the people of your Empire, in order to fight for the so-called throne, would not hesitate to harm each other.


    But after sitting on the throne, he was always extremely busy. Why would there be a need for this? "Why don''t brothers get along with each other and pick a capable one to be the one, while the rest live happily?"


    The princes were apathetic and did not speak a word. Most of the time, there was nothing they could do about it. Even if you did not fight for it yourself, it did not mean that others would not fight for it.


    Zhao Yiming yawned and said: "I feel that saying all these is too meaningless. I wonder when Old Master Tu Si plans to build the empire."


    Hong Zhihui said at this time: "Everything has been prepared, and we have already looked at the date. In half a month, it will be the auspicious day of the journey, and we will choose that day to establish our country."


    Zhao Yiming licked his lips, this matter had truly gone wrong, but he felt that something was amiss, it was just that he had not figured it out yet.


    After they talked for a while longer, when everyone was about to leave, Ba Yitusi immediately stood up to send them off. When Zhao Yiming walked to the door, he unintentionally turned his head to look, and was able to see through the problem.

 C464 Slave taking

    When everyone returned to their own residences, other than Zhao Yiming, everyone else let out a sigh of relief. After all, there was no need to fight to the death, which was the best thing that could happen.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly asked Sun Yungang: "If you could inherit the throne, would you be willing to give it to someone else?"


    Hearing that, Sun Yungang was startled, but immediately replied: "This seems to be quite difficult, that''s why I admire Ba Yitusi even more, truly a noble and righteous man."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, then sat there quietly, everyone looked at him in surprise, and did not know what he meant.


    He suddenly smiled, then shook his head and said, "Actually, so what if someone is the emperor? As long as it suits everyone''s interests, they are the most suitable candidate."


    He smiled as he raised his head, and said to Chu Tianyou, "I hope that you can notify your sect as soon as possible and send a group of experts here. You must capture Northern Sky Mountain firmly in your hands, and no unforeseen events will occur!"


    After saying that, he stretched lazily and said, "I''m really tired from the past few days. I need to go back and have a good sleep!"


    He returned to his room and laid on his bed to count his profits from this period of time. Because it had always been in party mode, these few big battles had brought him 500,000 experience points, as well as 5,000 Asura Value.


    His current experience value had already reached four million, which was just half of the leveling standard. It seemed that after he finished his journey back to the border, he would have a good run of the Fire Desert and try to reach at least the ninth level of the Grandmaster.


    The items dropped quite a few, three of them had appeared in the Extreme Mortal Cultivation Method, which was actually the remaining three basic sword techniques of the Five Mountain Sword Sect. He had learnt them in passing and even obtained a set of the Five Mountain Sword, but he was prepared to give it to his Second Brother.


    There were two books in the Earth-grade Qi Method: the Wudang Sect''s Tiger Claws and the Cyan City Sect''s Heart Destruction Palm. He had naturally learnt them since it was better to have two more skills.


    This time, he had even obtained a Heaven Grade Technique, the name of which was extremely resounding. It was called Heavenly Immortal Aura, but it was a specially designated Cultivation Method, which could only be passed to special people.


    As for the various medicines and weapons, he did not find them strange at all. He slept soundly and only woke up at night.


    Just as he arrived at the living room, he saw that everyone''s faces were filled with excitement. He asked in confusion, "What''s with all of you?"


    Sun Jiasheng laughed and said: "That brat Lv Tao, he sent a letter just now saying that he wanted us to go to the Soulreaper Residence tonight, saying that he wanted to treat us to wine."


    Zhao Yiming covered his face and said: "You guys, could you guys still be that promising? It''s only going to be to a brothel, why are you guys so excited?"


    Feng Guankui coughed and said: "That is not the case. It''s true that I have been to many brothels, but I have never been to one like this.


    If I knew that I was going to such a good place last time, I wouldn''t have stayed behind to guard it.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Leng Wuqing and said: "You, will you be coming with us?"


    Leng Wuqing shook her head and said: "If I had the time, I might as well practice my sword techniques well. Only a bunch of scouts like you would want to go to that kind of place."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and left. When he was at the door, Zhao Yiming suddenly shouted loudly: "There''s a Ling Hongyan inside there, I wonder if you recognize her?"


    Leng Wuqing''s figure paused, and when she walked away, she actually kicked the doorstep. Such a sword arts expert, had actually fallen down like a dog fighting for feces.


    Everyone in the living room was silent. Wasn''t that girl too deadly? This was the Top Expert, they were actually frightened to such a degree.


    Leng Wuqing took a big stride and came back, asking anxiously: "You didn''t tell that Little Demon Girl that I''m here, right?"


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Who do you think I am, I did not tell her you are here, but I did bring her back, she should be here now."


    Leng Wuqing''s face turned pale white, she immediately turned around and wanted to escape. At that time, she would hear a shout from the backyard and a red figure would rush over.


    Leng Wuqing immediately increased her speed, making everyone dumbstruck. Zhao Yiming secretly thought that his Swift Lightning Dragon Technique might not be able to catch up to her.


    Ling Hongyan''s movement technique was not slow either, she quickly disappeared in front of everyone, and everyone heard her shout again and again, calling Leng Wuqing to stand still.


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said: "What are you guys doing here, I''m just a couple flirting with each other, and what business do you have? I said Second Prince doesn''t need to go!"


    Sun Yungang coughed lightly and said, "The catamites there are still not bad. We will naturally go together."


    Zhao Yiming took out a luxurious Lincoln, and they all sat down and started their journey extremely arrogantly.


    Although there were many distinguished guests in front of the Soul Suppressing Orb, this was the first time for the mechanical car. Everyone was surrounding and watching, feeling extremely curious about it.


    A few people got off the carriage and saw Stone Slave walking over. Zhao Yiming casually threw him ten taels of Gold Banknotes, that fellow was so happy that his mouth was crooked.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "This guy''s performance last night was not bad, I can agree to one of your requests, what do you want?"


    Stone Slave was also blessed at that moment. He kneeled on the ground and said in a low voice, "I want to follow you, Sir, as long as you give me a mouthful of food to eat."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Such a large Soul-Slapping Residence, it can''t be that I''m not going to let you eat your fill!"


    Stone Slave''s face revealed an embarrassed look as he said, "Me, too, can really eat. Even though the Exorcist Continent treats us servants very well, I can only eat half of it at a time."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: Since I agreed to your request, then I will accept you as my servant.


    A person who looked like a steward came out and said, "I wonder what orders do you have for me?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I am Lv Tao''s friend, I want to take this guy as my slave now, I don''t know how much do you need in order to redeem him."


    "Young Master Zhao is simply laughing, it is just a servant, this big dumb guy has a foster brother, I will definitely give it to Young Master as a gift."


    Because Hu Yucui was next to Lu Yutao, she walked over smilingly. At the same time, she instructed the supervisor to go down and bring the other servant along as well.


    Stone Slave was ecstatic and kept kowtowing to Hu Yucui. He was still thinking about how to get his new master to bring his little brother along.


    Zhao Yiming originally did not think much of it, but when he saw the second servant, his eyes immediately widened.

 C465 I found a treasure

    The new servant that was brought up was about the same size as an ordinary person, but his face had a layer of fur and a long monkey tail. He was clearly an ape man.


    The other thing that made Zhao Yiming excited was that the moment this guy was brought up, the system suddenly reminded him that he was the specific person who taught him the Heavenly Immortal Aura.


    He smiled and nodded, "You''re quite an interesting fellow. What''s your name?"


    This fellow was quite quick-witted, on the way there, the Superintendent must have already told him about it. He immediately knelt down and said: "My name is Yuan Nu, I pay my respects to Master."


    At this time, the Stone Slave beside them also said happily: "It''s all thanks to the original owner for his benevolence, that we can continue to be together. We need to be loyal to the owner in the future."


    Yuan Nu nodded his head heavily. To servants like them, finding a good master was their dream. Betrayal was something that they didn''t even dare dream of.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Since you two are my servants now, then I will naturally not treat you unfairly. I will pass down some of my abilities to you two right now."


    He first passed down the Earth-grade Qi Method''s Thirteenth Guard and the Mortal Level Cultivation Method''s Great Ancestor''s punches to the Stone Slave. This guy''s defensive power was already strong, and with the Thirteenth Guard''s skills, he was just like a human tank.


    Moreover, his brain wasn''t very smart, only the Great Ancestor''s fist, which was a Fist Arts that was easy to understand, could be completely grasped by him. If he were to learn some profound Fist Arts, he probably wouldn''t be able to learn it in his entire life.


    Stone Slave was immediately overjoyed. As a servant, he never thought that he would one day be able to obtain the Cultivation Method.


    Yuan Nu was also scratching his head. On one hand, it was because he was happy for his big brother, but on the other hand, he was also filled with anticipation.


    Zhao Yiming''s face became extremely serious, and spoke with a hint of ruthlessness: "The Cultivation Method that I am going to pass on to you right now, is extremely powerful, but only someone with the Ape Clan bloodline can cultivate it. If you dare betray me in the future, I will definitely dismember your body into ten thousand pieces."


    Yuan Nu was ecstatic, he immediately pointed to the sky and said: "I swear to the heavens here, I will be loyal to my master for the rest of my life. If anyone dares to have second thoughts, he will die a horrible death."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and passed the Heavenly Immortal Aura to him, of course Yuan Nu was ecstatic, he never thought that this Cultivation Method would be so high leveled.


    Zhao Yiming glanced at the two of them again, then took out a stack of Gold Banknotes s from his bosom and said: "I''ll give the two of you this money, so you two don''t have to go in with me, but go play by the side. When I leave, I will naturally bring you two along."


    Stone Slave excitedly brought his little brother to a roadside stall. He had been drooling over the roast beef here since a long time ago, but every time he could only smell the scent.


    The two of them walked in, but after some hesitation, they sat down in a corner. After all, they were used to having low statuses, so they couldn''t change them in a short period of time.


    However, this stall owner had also seen the previous scene and knew that these two fellows had finally turned the tables. Although they had only changed their owners, they were now aristocratic dogs.


    He smiled as he served the two of them two legs and said, "I''ll treat you two tonight. I''m really happy for you guys as well. I''m finally able to see the light of day."


    Stone Slave smiled honestly and said: "Then I must really thank Uncle, but your business is also not easy, in the past you always gave us a few Root Bone''s head to eat, already made me extremely thankful."


    Yuan Nu also laughed and said, "That''s right, we have pocket money now too. It''s just that I don''t know how many of these are on this card, I can only recognize ten, and this one seems to be top ten."


    The shopkeeper took one and his eyes immediately went wide. He cried out involuntarily, "This one is a thousand liang, it can''t all be that big, right?!"


    Yuan Nu immediately extended his hand and snatched the stack of Gold Banknotes s from his big brother''s hands, and after looking at them carefully, he said: "They are all the same, there are twenty of them, and we actually have twenty thousand silver for pocket money."


    Everyone in the food stall was astonished, but no one dared to have any other thoughts. The person who could casually take out so much money was not someone they could afford to offend.


    Stone Slave immediately kept the rest, looking at the card in his boss''s hand, he said, "I will give this to uncle, thank you for taking care of us before."


    The boss swallowed his saliva, carefully put it into his pocket and said, "Now that you two have such a new owner, I will accept you then, uncle.


    However, I must say that it is not easy to meet such a generous and good master. No matter what time it is, you must always be loyal to her, and must not let others prick your spine. "


    Stone Slave nodded strongly and said, "Uncle, don''t worry! I understand this logic. Master treats us so well, in the future, even if I am to be smashed to pieces, I will not hesitate. "


    Yuan Nu also nodded his head and said: "That''s right, Uncle also saw it just now, master even passed on his kung fu to us, where can we find such a good master? If anyone dares to say anything bad about Master, I will immediately bite them to death."


    Not to mention the two of them, who had eaten the most full meal they had up till now, these two brothers had killed two whole oxen.


    Zhao Yiming and the rest were still sitting in the same room as previously, accompanied by the Twelve Golden Flowers, accompanied by a woman with an extremely weak temperament.


    Lv Tao sighed and said, "I''ve already heard about what happened today, but I never thought that things would really go so smoothly. It was completely outside of our expectations."


    Feng Guankui laughed out loud and said: "I really didn''t think of that, but we can relax a lot in the future, no need to be so nervous."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "This matter is not as simple as you think, could it be that you did not discover it? After Isobel and Zhang Xinglong returned, they were brought to the Tu Si Manor. This was disguised as house arrest.


    Furthermore, you do not feel that everything that has happened has been arranged by others. We, the three foreign forces, have been led along by the noses and noses by others. "


    Hu Yucui''s eyes lit up, and she waved her hand towards the 12 golden hairpins. The women moved quickly to the side, and then each formed a hand seal, forming a barrier.


    Hu Yucui immediately smiled and said: "This is our half Orc Race, the most famous midnight enchantment. Unless the other party has a cultivation level above Saint Level, we cannot peep even a little bit inside."


    Zhao Yiming immediately nodded his head, and then said something that shocked everyone.

 C466 Astonishing speculation

    Zhao Yiming stood up, and paced back and forth in the room, he turned around and looked at everyone with his bright eyes, and everyone''s eyes were filled with hope.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Through my observations today, I discovered an extremely strange phenomenon. Ba Yitusi seems to be very afraid of the Master Hong.


    And according to what I''ve heard, it doesn''t fit his personality very well. Even if their relationship is really good, this shouldn''t happen. "


    At this time, Sun Yungang seriously thought about it and said, "What Young Master Zhao said makes a lot of sense. Thinking back to the few times we had met, no matter from what aspect, Ba Yitusi''s performance seemed to be too mediocre.


    Furthermore, from the change the day before yesterday, he had suddenly become extremely powerful. This is extremely strange indeed, could it be that the Ba Yitusi in front of us is fake? "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "At that time, we might not rule out the possibility, but the person who knows him the best is definitely the person closest to him, so we must think of a way to contact Zhang Xinglong and see what the situation is."


    Li Wu suddenly said, "Actually, I feel that we do not need to be entangled with this issue anymore. Who is the leader of this group and what does it have to do with us, no matter who it is, as long as they can satisfy our interests, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously: "Manager Li is right, but if we can find some clues in our own hands, in the future, when we are communicating, would it be possible for us to have some initiative?


    Now, if nothing unexpected happens to the Beast Taming Mountain, they will definitely be able to develop further on the road back to the border, and from the looks of Lv Tao''s current situation, you probably won''t be able to leave this place either! "


    Lv Tao smiled and nodded as he said, "Not only have I recovered the memories of my previous life, I''ve also found a lover I have from another world. This is my new home.


    Furthermore, Stellar Empire is entirely a world of Devil Sect, and now that Beast Taming Mountain have been moved to this place, we do not wish to stay there and suffer. As second-rate sects over there, we might as well come to this poor and remote village and be their boss. "


    "Besides, we orcs will fully support Master. I am the princess of the orcs. When we join hands, I believe there is nothing we can''t do."


    Sun Jiasheng clapped his hands on the side and said, "You guys really did keep vigil over everything and see Yue Ming. This time, on the journey back to the border, everyone has truly gained a lot."


    Zhao Yiming lightly shook his head and said: "Things are not as simple as you think. If the Ba Yitusi we are facing now is really fake, then after your two families moved in, they would also be in a worrisome situation."


    Hu Yu Cui smiled and said: "I think that Young Master Zhao is overthinking things. Right now, the only Top Expert on the border of our country is Red Robed Ancestor.


    And from what I know, no matter if it''s my father-in-law right now, or the master of Exorcist Mountain, Qian Wenzhong, his ability is no weaker than that of the Red Robed Ancestor. Even if they want to do something, they have to seriously consider it. "


    Zhao Yiming said dejectedly, "Then we will temporarily wait and see, but we still need to contact Zhang Xinglong as soon as possible, and we need to make sure that he is mentally prepared.


    Chen Xiaodao, I hope that our information system will be fully operational during this period of time. From now until we leave, we must not relax at all.


    Especially towards the two groups that are watching the ceremony, Rising Sun and Falling Moon, you must not let your guard down, especially the Rising Sun Empire, which they have not lost at all! "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lv Tao and said, "You don''t need to go back. This is our new base.


    Chu Tianyou stood at the side and said, "Then I''ll contact my senior brother and tell him what young master intends."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Your plan is no longer viable. Last time, if it wasn''t for them releasing the water, your bird wouldn''t even be able to enter, we should think of another way."


    Feng Guankui laughed and said: "I feel that everyone has not fallen out yet. If we were to directly go and meet Zhang Xinglong, it seems that they have no reason not to."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up: "As expected, I was overthinking things, and I actually ignored such a simple and effective method. Then tomorrow, Second Prince will go see him.


    Why haven''t I seen Fan Nisuo in the past two days? This woman comes and goes like the shadows every single day, everyone must keep an eye out, and don''t be tricked by her. "


    Chen Yong immediately said, "Last time, when our mansion was raided by someone, that woman''s whereabouts were unknown. These past two days, there have been too many things that happened, so we have neglected her."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head again. This time''s matter was indeed chaotic and was simply endless. It seemed that he really needed some peace and quiet, and to carefully smooth things over.


    Hu Yucui waved her hand again, and the Twelve Golden Flowers returned to their seats. The room was once again filled with the sounds of debauchery and debauchery.


    At this time, there was actually two Ba Yitusi s in an underground secret room. One of them was sitting cross-legged there, and his aura was quite astonishing.


    The other person seemed submissive, lowering his head and not daring to speak at all.


    Hong Zhihui said respectfully, "I wonder how Master Tu Si is doing now?"


    Ba Yitusi heaved a sigh of relief and said: "It''s a pity that I''m still lacking by a little bit, and am unable to ignite my divine fire.


    Hong Zhihui immediately flattered him: "Master Tu Si, do not worry and stay here to cultivate. I will take care of everything, our Giant Crab Palace will definitely be at the front."


    Ba Yitusi''s eyes flashed as he said: "I just felt that the Soul-Reaching Pavilion had raised the [Life Code] realm. Go and check it for me, see if anyone is there tonight.


    Also, Beast Taming Mountain and Scarlet Feather Pavilion joining our alliance to return to the border is a very important matter, you must settle things down for me. When the Star Lord gives the order, we must not fall for it. "


    Hong Zhihui hurriedly nodded his head and said, "Master Tu Si, don''t worry. Hall Master Sky Scorpion has complete control over all of this.


    However, Thief Sect and Leng Wuqing''s group are still helping outsiders in our territory, do you want to give them a warning and let them know what to do and what they don''t dare to do? "


    Ba Yitusi snorted from his nose and said: "It''s just a few jumping clowns, there''s no need to be entangled with them.


    For this prince of Three Great Empires, you cannot make any mistakes, especially Stellar Empire, although they are currently the weakest, their luck is already on their side, do you know what you should do? "


    Hong Zhihui hurriedly nodded, looked at Ba Yitusi who had closed his eyes once again, and respectfully retreated.

 C467 Subtlety

    Because of what happened a few days ago, the meeting between Zhao Yiming and the Hero Tower Protector Jiang Chuliang remained unsettled. The two of them went back to their rooms, and once again set a time for their meeting.


    Zhao Yiming wore a set of white clothes, and swaggered over to the biggest restaurant in Tu Si City with two servants. Although it was called a restaurant, it was actually a huge felt room.


    After walking in, a waiter immediately came over. Zhao Yiming casually threw him ten taels of Gold Banknotes and said, "I made an agreement with someone else to drink here. Is there anyone waiting for me?"


    The waiter immediately smiled and said: "Then you must be Sir Zhao Yiming, your noble friend has already decided on the best room, I will bring you there now."


    Zhao Yiming laughed again, turned around and looked at the two people behind him and said: "You two stay here, the waiter will bring the delicious food over, I''ll pay the bill later, I don''t need anything, I just don''t need money."


    The waiter immediately called for one of his companions and led the two to a corner. After all, Stone Slave was too big, if he were to sit in the middle, no one else would need to sit.


    Zhao Yiming followed the waiter and arrived in front of a room with a thick blanket. After removing the blanket, he saw a man around the age of forty sitting on the main seat.


    Jiang Chuliang was full of vigor. His ten fingers were long and slender, but the edges of his palms were as white and clean as white jade. He must have practiced some kind of strange martial arts.


    Ma Guixian immediately laughed and said: "I was just saying to Master that Young Master Zhao should be here soon, I wanted to go out and pick you up. I didn''t expect you to come like this."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "We are all brothers, it is fine to say these words."


    Jiang Chuliang cupped his fists and said, "San Ye is indeed a straightforward person. It''s my honor to meet San Ye today."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and waved his hand, "Protector Jiang, this is equivalent to killing me, count me in as well, we haven''t seen each other for a few days, how are they now?"


    Jiang Chuliang hurriedly said, "When Chief Protector returned from Joyful Union Valley, he immediately announced that he had gone into seclusion, saying that he obtained a new Cultivation Method from Master San. If he could master it and master it with his own Cultivation Method, wouldn''t that mean that the throne would be within reach?


    At present, our entire Hero Tower is extremely concerned about this matter. The Tower Master is personally protecting the chief protector, and all of the matters are handed over to the general director, Guan Xing.


    We didn''t know that San Ye would return to the border, so under the empire''s summons, we assisted Third Prince in coming here for some matters.


    Just then, the waiter had already brought the dishes up. Zhao Yiming poured a bowl of wine for Jiang Chuliang and said, "Protector Jiang, isn''t it obvious that you guys are part of Rising Sun Empire? It''s only right that you serve our country.


    "Everyone has their own responsibilities, so even if they did something, I would understand. Killing is killing, and our friendship will continue."


    Jiang Chuliang raised the wine bowl in his hands and said, "Thank you for your understanding, Master San. However, we have already prepared everything from top to bottom of our Hero Tower.


    When Master San Ye reaches Rising Sun Empire next year, if Fifth Prince follows the rules and goes against Master San, then we have nothing to say. If we dare to use any tricks, we will definitely fight to the death for San Ye. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Then I will thank you here. I''m afraid that it''s not just Hero Tower, many people hope that I can fight Ying Mubai fairly!


    Especially the few brothers of that guy, they will definitely think of every possible way to kill all of the schemes that were set against me.


    After all, whether I kill him or he kills me, it''s all very good for them. If I die in this guy''s hands, forget about my two sworn brothers, even that Second Brother of mine would come out and take revenge for me.


    And if I killed him, that would be for the best. Even if he was defeated, it would be a huge blow to his reputation.


    I think if I have a headache right now, or someone wants to deal with me, they''ll be the first to jump out, extremely nervous.


    Protector Jiang isn''t the only one who wants to see me today, right? Where was the real master? It''s not good to hide like this, let''s meet again after we get out. "


    Jiang Chuliang nodded towards Ma Guixian, and the latter immediately walked out. After a while, he heard a burst of carefree laughter, and Ying Xu walked in.


    He chuckled and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed very perceptive. It is not that I do not wish to directly pay you a visit, but that I am afraid of being too rude and making Young Master suffer."


    Zhao Yiming swept his gaze across Ying Xu from head to toe and said, "I now know why you two are the winners.


    I have seen you, Second Brother Ying Ying, your little brother Ying Ping and that Young Master Zhan, and now, everyone, including you, are like a dragon amongst men.


    Ying Xu nodded his head in deep thought: "Young Master Zhao is indeed observant, we are truly very confident in this aspect, for example, this time, we, Brilliant King Liu Kehui, should be considered the most outstanding person in their Liu Family, but I have not put him in my eyes yet!


    If we were to split our forces among other empires, then the throne would be ours. Unfortunately, we are from the same family, so the outcome of the battle would be unknown. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head lightly, "The few princes of Falling Moon Empire are indeed not as strong as you all. Even my fourth brother King Huainan is inferior to you all.


    But it''s hard to say with regards to Stellar Empire, the abilities of my lover, the Grand Princess, are not inferior to yours. It''s a pity that she is a woman, his main strength is too great.


    The Second Prince that came this time had extraordinary talent too. If it wasn''t for the fact that you were shortsighted and turned yourself into a eunuch, you all would definitely be his opponent.


    Let''s not talk about Third Prince, since every family has to have one or two pieces of trash, how could they show off the power of others?


    But their First Prince, not only do they have extraordinary skills, they also have extraordinary tyranny in their actions. If it was in an empire like yours, it might not have been enough.


    However, to Stellar Empire who had suffered defeat at Long Ridge, the domineering aura that he emitted was something that everyone dreamed of, so his approval rating was very high.


    And after he ascends to the throne, in order to complete his Grand Hegemony, he will certainly help them all. With his extraordinary abilities, in addition to the constant progress he makes, he can crush all of you. "


    Ying Xu pondered for a moment and said: Young Master Zhao''s words are very reasonable, but can I take your words as you wanting to borrow a knife to kill me?


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "I just said it, Grand Princess is my lover, isn''t that reason enough?"

 C468 Hit a dog and you have to see who it is

    It was easy to talk to smart people, but after Zhao Yiming finished his sentence, other than Yu Rifu who was standing there foolishly rubbing his head, everyone else understood what he meant.


    If such a tyrannical guy ascended to the throne, the first thing he would do was to clean up the internal affairs, eliminating all threats.


    His sister was a strong woman to begin with, plus his even more abnormal brother-in-law, no one would be able to sleep soundly. The best way was to kill his sister before the two of them got married.


    And if they wanted to stop that, it was to prevent the person from rising to the throne. However, internally, there were two people who could pose a threat. One was a woman, the other a cripple.


    The only one who could compete for his position was just an idiot. It would be a fantasy if he wanted to prevent the other party from ascending the throne.


    Since it was impossible from the inside, they could only expand towards the outside, even though it was very unfair to the Stellar Empire and it completely prevented them from rising up.


    But after thinking about it again, this guy is a prince of Falling Moon Empire, who cares if your Stellar Empire can rise again or not. If you don''t have a wife as a link, then that''s not related at all.


    Ying Xu immediately smiled and said: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for your advice. I will go back and explain this matter to Royal Father and think of an ordinary Emperor. It would be in everyone''s interest."


    Zhao Yiming immediately laughed and said: "Then I''ll thank you here. Next year, I''ll go pick up my wife, and if anyone dares to stop me, I''ll kill that person."


    You help me deal with that bastard, and I''ll kill your brother for you. At that time, everyone will be happy and each of them will take what they need.


    While they were talking, a loud noise suddenly came from outside. The waiter hurriedly ran in and said, "Young master, it''s bad, your servant has a conflict with someone else outside."


    Zhao Yiming frowned, he knew very clearly that although the Stone Slave looked big and tall, they were actually very timid and not someone who would cause trouble.


    He immediately opened the door and walked out, the others hurriedly followed. In the hall, he saw a few fiendish looking fellows surrounding his two servants.


    Yuan Nu was obviously very angry, his fists clenched tightly as he glared at the few men. But the Stone Slave held him back firmly, and stood there with his head lowered, not daring to speak.


    Zhao Yiming shouted angrily: "What exactly is happening? Who are you? Why are you surrounding my servants? "


    The leader of the group said in an extremely arrogant tone, "We are members of the Cub Horse Gang. Your two servants are not aware that they are dogs, but they did not let us out when they saw that our lord had arrived."


    Zhao Yiming glanced around, there were still a few empty seats in the hall. It seemed that these people clearly wanted to find trouble, there must be someone behind all of this.


    Instead, he turned to the Stone Slave and said, "This is the first time I''ve brought you out, how did something like this happen?"


    Stone Slave lowered his head, and said with a face full of fear: "We caused trouble for Master, please punish us Master!"


    Yuan Nu said anxiously: "That is none of my brother''s business. There are so many empty seats, these guys are not sitting, but they insisted on sitting at our table. I was just angered and spoke a few words, but Master already punished me."


    Zhao Yiming snorted from his nose: "It''s not that I''m angry, it''s just that you guys don''t dare to cause trouble.


    That is, we will not take the initiative to cause trouble, but anyone who dares to provoke us will depend on our mood. Even if it''s the lightest of all of us, we must still cripple them.


    When he finished speaking, his tone was full of killing intent. He looked at those people and grinned, "I''m not in a good mood right now. Kill them all."


    Stone Slave hesitated. Ever since Yuan Nu obtained the Heavenly Immortal Aura, he had always wanted to fight with other people. Now that he had obtained the approval of the other party, he immediately charged towards them.


    The leader wore a cold smile on his face as he struck out with his palm. Since Yuan Nu didn''t know how much ability he had, he also used his full strength to meet the attack.


    The two palms collided, and the man flew far away. He lay on the ground and twitched for a bit. Then, he stopped breathing.


    Yuan Nu looked at his hands in shock, he did not expect himself to be so powerful now, and could not help but turn to look at Zhao Yiming, only to see the latter nodding towards him.


    He immediately let out an excited cry and pounced on the remaining people, who had just recovered from their shock and wanted to run away.


    Yuan Nu was truly worthy of being an Apeman, his speed was extremely fast, he quickly caught up to the group and with a continuous wave of his palms, he killed three more people.


    At this time, a ray of cold light shot out from a private room, at an extremely fast speed, straight towards Yuan Nu''s throat.


    Yuan Nu''s reaction was fast, he immediately somersaulted in the air, only to see a cold light hitting the wooden pillar, a steel dart shining with cold light.


    Zhao Yiming said softly, "Yuan Nu, come back to my side!"


    Yuan Nu angrily glanced at the private room and quickly retreated to his side.


    He smiled in satisfaction and said: "Your performance is not bad. Although your speed is fast, the method you use is wrong. I''ll teach you a Lightness Skill right now as your reward this time."


    As he spoke, he extended his hand and pointed between Yuan Nu''s brows, passing down the Eight Steps of the Ultimate Cultivation Method to him. Then he looked at Stone Slave and said: "Are you against my orders? "Why didn''t you make a move just now? Now go and kill those few people."


    Stone Slave immediately nodded his head and said: "Please forgive me Master, I didn''t react just now, I will go now."


    At this moment, an angry shout came from the private room, "You have to look at the owner to beat a dog. You really don''t put our Cub Horse Clan in your eyes."


    The Stone Slave became hesitant once again as Zhao Yiming shouted angrily, "If you don''t want to be my servant, then scram immediately. Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Yuan Nu immediately knelt on the ground and said: "My big brother is timid by nature, I hope master can forgive him and let me kill them for you."


    Stone Slave let out a loud roar at this time and suddenly waved his fists. The two big men who were gasping for breath at the moment were turned into meat patties by the two fists.


    A shadow flashed out from the private room, his palm struck Stone Slave right on the chest, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood as he staggered back a few steps.


    That person stopped. It was an old man who looked extremely mean. He seemed to be extremely surprised that he was unable to kill Stone Slave with a single strike.


    Zhao Yiming looked coldly at the old man, and slowly stepped forward.

 C469 Whoever provokes me will die

    Zhao Yiming took two steps forward, and glanced at Stone Slave whose mouth was bleeding. This was his punishment, otherwise, with his abilities, he could have absolutely saved him.


    He threw over a bottle of Injurious Drug and said, "If you ever do it again, I''ll expel you."


    As he finished speaking, he looked at the old man. The old man looked calm and collected, his eyes full of provocation. This was a premeditated action.


    He didn''t even give his elder the chance to speak, as he silently combusted five Low-grade Spirit Crystal s for me, and then smashed them with the King Kong Six Yang Palm.


    The old man also did not expect that he would make a move as soon as he arrived. He immediately lost his composure and took the incoming palm. A loud sound rang out as the old man was sent flying like a kite with its string cut.


    "Congratulations to host, you have killed the expert from the Kubu Clan, Qian Wei. You have gained 30,000 experience points, 500 thousand Asura Value, 500 thousand Gold Banknotes, and the Earth Rank Medium Grade, Cultivation Method, Black Sand Palm. Do you want to practice it now?"


    Zhao Yiming chose between to cultivate this technique. Although this set of palm techniques was not of high quality, it was still one of the components of the Five Poisons Divine Palm. He had already gathered three palms, and with another two palms, he would be able to synthesize this set of Cultivation Method.


    The people in the room were also shocked. They did not expect him to be so skilled. Furthermore, he had killed an expert on the first try.


    Immediately, a few people filed out, led by a young man. Although this guy looked pretty good, his triangular eyes made him look quite sinister.


    The fellow pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "You sure have a lot of guts to actually dare to kill members of our Kubuma Clan. You''re tired of living."


    Zhao Yiming did not bother with him, and instead shouted towards the private room: "Do not send these kind of useless people, come out and embarrass yourself. You actually dared to do something behind his back, and now you don''t dare to show yourself? "


    "Why are you so serious, Young Master Zhao? I am just playing around with you. If you get angry like this, won''t that be detrimental to your bearing?"


    He saw a young man walk out of a private room with two people. Although he didn''t recognize this young man, the two people following behind him were Duan Xingfeng and Fang Xiaohai.


    Fang Xiaohai laughed mischievously, "I never thought that we would meet again. This person is our Polar Society, one of the Three Great Husband''s, Young Master Lin Ye Yulang."


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted and said: "I don''t care if he''s a dragon or a snake, but don''t mess with me.


    Ye Yulang was obviously an extremely arrogant person as he said in an extremely arrogant manner, "Then, let me see what kind of abilities you have to be capable of giving me a scale."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and a golden beam of light shot towards him.


    A cold smile appeared on Zhao Yiming''s face, he immediately used his Consonance Point and caught the golden light between his fingers, turning out to be a golden snake-like flying awl.


    He was rather surprised as he said, "It''s actually the Golden Snake Claw. Don''t tell me you have the Golden Snake Sword Art? You''re practising the Golden Snake Sword Technique!"


    Ye Yulang was startled, he did not expect that the secret weapon, which Zhao Yiming had constantly known about himself, would be able to deduce his own sword technique from this, he was truly a fierce person.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was also secretly thinking that he had already come across several metal-type martial arts. He wondered if there were still those three types of martial arts in this world.


    Duan Xingxiong laughed and said: "Everyone was just joking, why are you being so serious Young Master Zhao. Moreover, your two servants also killed so many of their people, forget it!"


    Zhao Yiming''s face was gloomy as he said: "But I feel that it is not enough, if you provoke me, perhaps I will be disdainful, but if you dare to scheme against the people beside me, then there is nothing to say.


    All these people in front of me are going to die, and the Cooper Gang is going to be wiped out from this world. If you agree, then I''ll pretend it never happened. "


    Ye Yulang pondered for a few seconds and said: It''s just a gang, I''ll just agree to it Young Master Zhao, you two still aren''t going to make a move.


    When the youths heard this, they instantly felt as if they were struck by lightning. Just as they wanted to open their mouths and beg for mercy, Duan Xingfeng and Fang Xiaohai had already pounced over.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Ye Yulang with praise: "You can''t be called the ''Darling Snake'' by others, it is indeed very insidious, but I like people like you, maybe we can be friends."


    Ye Yulang smiled and said, "But I feel that we''re already friends, why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Ying Xu also had a smile on his face as he said: "Then we might as well meet by chance, the place is already filled with the smell of blood, since it''s already getting late, why don''t we go to the Soulreaper Residence!"


    Ye Yulang smiled merrily and said: "Third Prince is indeed generous, then I will obey. The two of you don''t have to follow me, by tonight, kill all the people from the Ku Bu Ma Clan, and send the treasures over to Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming said very casually, "I don''t need any of those cattle and sheep. I just need to gather the Gold Banknotes and the Spirit Qi, and just hand them over to my servants.


    The Stone Slave touched his head. His pitiful brain cells clearly didn''t understand what this meant.


    Yuan Nu''s reaction was fast, he immediately pulled him down and knelt down, saying: "Thank you master for your gift, thank you young master Ye for allowing me to do so."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said, "The two of you, wait here in the Manor."


    Ying Xu also instructed Ma Guixian and Yu Rifu not to go with them. The four of them chatted and laughed only until they reached the main entrance of the restaurant.


    Stone Slave asked with a confused face: "Why do we have to kneel down and thank him?"


    Yuan Nu said helplessly: "I really don''t know what''s going on in your head. Master has already given all of the Gold Banknotes and Spirit Crystal of the Ma Clan to us."


    Stone Slave blinked his eyes and said, "Then it should be a lot of money! Do you have the twenty thousand taels of silver from the master last time? "


    Fang Xiaohai laughed as he said from the side, "This time around, the total amount of things here is at least several million taels. Young Master Zhao sure is generous, even I want to be his servant."


    Stone Slave was already completely confused. He trembled and said, "What''s with the idea of millions of gold? How much can we buy if we buy roasted calf?"


    Suddenly, Ma Guixian felt that this big dumb guy was very interesting, he laughed and said, "If you change all these Gold Banknotes s into roasted ox legs, you guys who have returned to the border will be able to eat for 10 years."


    Stone Slave almost fell to the ground immediately. He was truly frightened, he then kneeled down with a thump, and started kowtowing towards the direction of Zhao Yiming and the others.


    Yuan Nu pulled him up and said: "Master has already gone far, but you need to be more quick-witted in the future. You can do whatever Master says, and you can kill whoever you want."


    Stone Slave immediately nodded his head and shouted, "For the roasting of the oxen ''s meat, master can say whatever you want."

 C470 Coherence of interests

    Zhao Yiming and the other two quickly arrived at the Soul-Fighting Residence. At this time, there were still no customers inside, only two or three big cats were left, and a real baloney was there to deal with them.


    Looking at this fellow''s back that had such a heavy turtle shell, Zhao Yiming felt a little speechless. This was why he was born for this industry.


    Duke Gui laughed and said, "The young masters are really in a good mood. To think that they''re here so early. However, many of the ladies haven''t woken up yet, so the young masters need to wait for a while."


    Ying Xu casually gave him a dozen or so liang of Gold Banknotes and said: "Male, don''t tell me that you really have to find a girl here, what can''t we wait for? Arrange a Private Room for me first."


    Master Gui said with a smile, "Our catamites are not bad too. The Second Prince s of Stellar Empire are all wandering around here, I''ll prepare them for the young masters right now."


    Ye Yulang moved to the side a little and said: "I still prefer women. I will arrange two little Maidservant s to serve them first and wait for the others to wake up before talking!"


    Ying Xu''s face immediately swelled red and he promptly explained: "I am also a very normal man. I am not interested in men at all, and also like women."


    A few of them went to a room called the Private Room, and very quickly, a few Maidservant s brought up the dishes and wine.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "It''s fate that we meet here, regardless of what''s unhappy, it''s all in this goblet of wine, I''ll do it first."


    The few of them finished their wine in one gulp. Jiang Chuliang smiled and said, "Lord Third is indeed outspoken, and Third Prince is ranked third, you guys are destined to meet each other."


    Ye Yulang also laughed and said from the side: "Then that''s such a coincidence. I''m third place amongst Lord Third Lang, so let''s toast."


    After everyone drank another cup of wine, Zhao Yiming said while grinning: "We don''t know much about your Polar Society. I wonder who your so-called Lord San Lang and the other two are?"


    Ye Yulang very casually smiled and said, "The eldest is the Dragon Man, Ling Yixiao. the second is the Tiger Man, Cao Weihai.


    The three of us should be considered the most outstanding individuals among the younger generation. As for who will inherit the position of the guild leader in the future, that will depend on their own methods. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Then the two of you are really related by life, I think you two should drink a cup."


    Hearing this, the two of them looked at each other and laughed as they drank a cup of wine.


    He went on to say, "I think everything in the world is just a matter of interest. As long as there was no conflict of interest, they could become friends.


    Furthermore, I feel that regardless of whether it is Rising Sun Empire or not, they are both very powerful forces and the two of you are in a very awkward situation.


    Since the two of you have no conflicts of interest, why not join forces and supplement each other''s resources to help the other take over a higher position? "


    Their eyes immediately lit up, but neither of them spoke first. This was a question of who was the first to speak. If anyone spoke first, it would be equivalent to giving the initiative to the other.


    Not only was Jiang Chuliang the protector of the Hero Tower, he was also the Jiang family''s Family Head, and the Jiang family and the Queen''s bloodline were inextricably linked.


    He immediately smiled and said, "I think San Ye is right. Only strong alliances can make everyone profit. How about we have San Ye as a witness and form an alliance?"


    Ying Xu immediately took advantage of the situation and laughed: "Then that''s just too good, I wonder what''s your opinion on this, Young Master Ye?"


    Ye Yulang beamed as he said, "To be able to form an alliance with the Third Prince, is also an extremely important matter to our Polar Society."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded, "I believe that after joining forces, everyone''s wishes will be fulfilled, so I will be the witness."


    The two of them quickly concluded a pact, and on the basis that it would not affect each other''s interests, they would work together to deal with their enemies.


    After everyone drank another cup of wine, Ye Yulang said with an expression of admiration: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a strong person, his knowledge and experience in all aspects are all above us, I wonder if Sir can help us guide the way?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There is nothing to guide me about here, to put it bluntly, it is my own strength. If that big brother of yours were to directly say that I want to be the emperor right now, what do you think his chances of success would be? "


    Ying Xu sighed lightly and said: "Even though I don''t want to admit it, if my big brother really said such words, then it was certain that he would ascend to the throne.


    Don''t look at my fifth brother. Right now, the situation is great. He is in a completely overbearing manner. That''s because my elder brother didn''t participate, that''s why he is acting like this.


    My big brother is a First Expert of the Empire''s young generation, and this expert''s value is extremely high as well. It could be said that among the Rising Sun Empire younger generation, he was known as one of the top ten strongest, and the other nine combined couldn''t even beat him.


    "So, his prestige is extremely high. As long as he ascends to the peak, I dare to say that over 90% of the army will stand on his side, and the great powers in the martial arts world can be said to be on one side."


    Jiang Chuliang continued, "This is not the slightest bit exaggerated. Our OP has said more than once that among all the princes, only the First Prince is willing to support them."


    Zhao Yiming was extremely shocked in his heart. He was originally just speaking casually, but he did not expect the situation to be like this. At the same time, his interest in First Prince also grew.


    Ying Xu continued, "It''s precisely because my elder brother is a cultivation madman and doesn''t take the throne seriously. That''s why we can try to fight for it;


    Ye Yulang''s face also revealed an expression of admiration as he said: "Your big brother is truly amazing, but thinking about it, if it wasn''t for him not having any ties, and wholeheartedly pouncing on the martial way, it would not have been possible for him to have such great achievements."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "So that''s why I said just now, the most important thing is power. All of you are enemies now, and everyone''s strength is about the same. At this time, the two of you have formed an alliance, so naturally, your power will surpass the others.


    All you have to do is to strengthen yourselves and weaken others. The best way to weaken someone is to take them for yourself, or send them to hell. "


    The two of them hesitated for a moment as they listened. It was true that they had weakened each other, but the same was true for their own forces.

 C471 The enchantment of demons

    When Zhao Yiming saw the expressions of the two of them, he knew what they were thinking in their hearts. From how the two of them could think of this, he could tell that they were people who took the bigger picture into account.


    He smiled and said, "Don''t you think that''s a bad idea? After all, what is weakening is the overall power."


    Ying Xu nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao is right, this is indeed our concern. If we can take back their people and use them, then that would be for the best."


    However, Ye Yulang said hesitantly: "This is also not that easy. Who knows if we are really going to use them or nail them down here."


    Ying Xu agreed, but then said: "But those that are chosen are all elites, if they are cleared out by us, it will have a huge impact on our overall strength."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Then, what level do you think your respective powers will be positioned at after your overall strength has suffered a certain amount of loss?


    There was a saying, "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse." Right now, all of them were top powers. Even if the elites at the top had some losses, their foundations would not waver.


    After reaching the position that you want, you can make large-scale reforms to deal with this problem. You will have all sorts of favourable conditions to absorb the talented people and make up for the losses that you have suffered.


    "You do have this concern, but your opponents might not have it. When the time comes, you will be dead without a grave, if they act without the slightest hesitation."


    Jiang Chuliang also added, "I feel that Young Master Zhao is right. Besides, even if the entire organisation loses out on something, it''s still better than losing my life."


    These two fellows also had a formidable attitude. After they finished listening, they thought to themselves, "That makes sense. They are not as powerful as other people. If they had so many concerns, they would have become the meat of other people''s desks."


    Besides, as long as the power fell into his hands, he would use his own talents and make a discount. Was he afraid that no one would join him?


    Even if we have to take a step back, if the power really falls to a certain degree, it would still be our own. At the very least, it would be better than saving the strength of others and letting them marry us off. "


    Ying Xu sighed lightly and said, "This is indeed something that cannot be helped. Since the ancient times, the most heartless of all were the Emperor Wang Family.


    Although I have the intention to fight for the sake of the Empire, I can''t afford to lose my life. Furthermore, those fellows might not be suitable candidates. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled in agreement and said: "Every time you succeed the throne, it will definitely be accompanied by a bloody storm. This is not your fault, it can only be said that this is the situation.


    As long as you ascend to the throne, you will be able to develop your skills. Let all citizens live and work in peace, the rich and powerful people of the empire, then when the future generations evaluate you, they will only say you are a wise emperor.


    Moreover, since you have the history book in your hands, you can write whatever you want to. People thousands of years later, how could they possibly know the current situation? "


    Ye Yulang thoughtfully said: "Young Master Zhao is right, as long as we can become the final victors, then we can say what we want.


    If I don''t obtain the entire Polar Society, then even if he becomes the biggest power in the entire continent, what does that have to do with me?


    If I can succeed, even if I kill everyone else, when the time comes, I will write a sign for our friendship, and no one will dare to say that I was wrong. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Since the two of you can think of this point, then the scales of victory has already been set in stone for you.


    But I think you have to be careful. This sort of thing could only be done quickly and decisively, not giving the opponent any chance to make a comeback.


    Even if they have to pierce his heart, they have to chop off his head to prevent his heart from becoming different from others, so that he won''t die instantly. "


    Ying Xu''s eyes were filled with fanaticism as he said, "Young Master Zhao is right, what face do you have to speak of such things? If I were to hold back against others, I would surrender my life.


    I thank Young Master Zhao for your guidance today. In the future, if I can achieve a throne, I will definitely repay Sir with a great deal of kindness. If I go against today''s rules, I will definitely die a horrible death. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "We are all friends, there is no need to say such words. If Third Prince feels bad, then please give me a place to rest. "


    Ying Xu said with an indifferent expression: "As long as Young Master Zhao likes it, even if you want the capital city of Rising Sun Empire, I will still give it to you."


    Zhao Yiming cupped his hands and said: "Third Prince is truly sincere, but I am not interested in those places. I know that place in the Long Mountains is just useless to the Rising Sun Empire s.


    And in the future, after I marry my Stellar Empire''s Grand Princess, she will definitely marry me into a place. I don''t plan to take any land in the Stellar Empire, I only hope to settle down in Changling. "


    Ying Xu said as his brows furrowed, "There''s plenty of good places like this, so why did Young Master Zhao choose that place?


    Zhao Yiming lightly clapped his hands and said, "Third Prince feels that for a person like me, if I had such a flourishing piece of land, I''m afraid that there would be many people on this continent, including you, who would not be able to sleep well!"


    Ye Yulang laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a great person, these words are clean and fast, not just in terms of Three Great Empires, it should be because all the great powers are incomparably afraid of you.


    However, I have always wondered why someone with the talent of your young master, who has plotted everywhere, never once thought about becoming the overlord of this continent. "


    Zhao Yiming helplessly shook his head and said: "Everyone thinks that I am very strong and that I have a wise man. In reality, everyone has automatically overlooked one of my weaknesses, and that is that I am of low birth.


    All of you are either heroes or tyrants. All of you treat the struggle for hegemony as your responsibility, and you feel that this is the only way to prove yourselves. But I am completely different from you. I am destined to be a prodigal.


    I believe you all should know about my past as well. Although I soared into the sky after meeting Master later on, the events that happened that year were deeply imprinted in my bones.


    Therefore, I simply cannot afford to lose. And if I come to fight for the hegemony of the continent, it would be fine if I go along with the flow, but once there''s a twist, I will tire myself to death. "


    The two of them nodded in agreement. Many of the time, everyone would say that a hero doesn''t ask for directions, but that''s actually not right. No matter how glorious you get when you grow up, the effect that growth has on you is something unimaginable even in your dreams.

 C472 No change

    Just as Zhao Yiming was luring the two fellows over, Chu Tianyou also saw Zhang Xinglong in the name of his junior brother. And it was surprisingly smooth, without any problems.


    After following the guard into the living room, Chu Tianyou kept muttering to himself, because according to Zhao Yiming, it should be hard to meet his senior brother.


    Zhang Xinglong laughed as he walked in from outside. Isobel followed him like a bird following a human, looking at the two of them, it looked like they were having fun these past few days.


    Zhang Xinglong said with a face full of smiles: "I was just discussing it with Sha Sha and will visit you guys in a day or two. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient and come running over here first."


    Chu Tianyou was a little confused as he said, "Could it be that the two of you can leave the Tu Clan as you please?"


    Isobel was a little puzzled as she said, "Don''t tell me you have a fever and are confused? The Tu Si Manor is my home, so of course I''ll go wherever I want to go.


    I understand what you mean. You must be saying why we haven''t come to see you all for so many days. It''s just that there are a lot of things that have happened recently.


    Zhang Xinglong laughed and said: "You guys wouldn''t be angry because of this, right? If that''s the case, we''re in the wrong.


    I don''t know if you''ve heard, but my father-in-law has already agreed to give us all the Beast Taming Mountain from North Sky Mountain. I''ve already looked over the map in these two days, it''s really a big place.


    Coincidentally, you came today. I plan to let you rush back to the Stellar Empire in these two days to inform Master that he is ready to move.


    In addition, I will hand over a letter. Bring it back to my father for me so we can prepare our Zhang Family and move here together with Master.


    After this year''s Founding Ceremony, Sha Sha and I will lead the rest to the North Sky Mountain to prepare the frontlines for everyone. Then you can just move in. "


    Chu Tianyou looked around cautiously, before saying, "These past few days you''ve been here, have you felt that someone is monitoring you?"


    Isobel said unhappily: "What exactly happened to you? I''ve already told you, this is my home, why would anyone come to monitor us?"


    Zhang Xinglong''s expression changed, he suddenly waved his hands, and tens of bugs flew out. He listened quietly for a minute or two, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Chu Tianyou and said, "Just what happened here, my bugs are already monitoring this place, if there''s anything you want to say, you can leave it alone."


    Chu Tianyou nodded and also released two small birds, one of which landed on the bamboo and the other stood on the roof.


    He said very seriously, "Then I won''t beat around the bush with Senior. The two of you should have already met with the master of the earth division. Do you feel that he is any different from before?"


    Zhang Xinglong''s brows furrowed as he said, "You''re just joking. I''ve only met him twice in total, how would I know if he''s any different from before?


    Sasha, haven''t you been spending a lot of time with your father-in-law these past few days? "You should carefully recall if there are any differences."


    Isobel suspiciously shook her head and said, "I''ve been confused by you guys. I told you that there weren''t any changes nearby, if there were any, it would mean that I got a little fatter."


    Chu Tianyou was extremely confused as he said, "That''s not right. Young Master Zhao, based on his own observations, thinks that Old Master Tu Si is very afraid of Master Hong, so they suspect that he is an imposter."


    Isobel said resolutely, "That''s absolutely impossible. My mother passed away when I was very young, it was my father who helped me grow up. I''m extremely familiar with him, I''m sure that my father is the real one."


    Zhang Xinglong also said, "The second time I saw Father-in-law, Master Hong was also there. What I have seen is the complete opposite of what you said. Master Hong should be extremely afraid of my father-in-law. "


    Chu Tianyou was confused as he said, "Then this is truly strange. Ever since the Young Master Zhao came out of seclusion, it could be said that there is no escape plan. Everyone knows about his title as God Is Wise And Resourceful.


    For him to be able to say such words, it means that he has fully analyzed the situation and the two of you can''t be wrong. There must be a problem somewhere.


    I won''t talk to you guys here, but when I return, I will immediately report this to Young Master Zhao. I think that with Young Master Zhao''s brain, we will definitely be able to find the problem here. "


    Zhang Xinglong also nodded his head and said: "I also think that Young Master Zhao would not joke around on this kind of thing. That would mean that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Chu Tianyou also agreed, "Then we can only do it this way, but Senior Brother you must be careful."


    After the two of them saw Chu Tianyou off, they quickly arrived at Ba Yitusi''s study. Just as the guard at the door was about to report their arrival, he was knocked down by Isobel.


    The two of them then pushed the door and entered. They saw Ba Yitusi lazily lying on the reclining chair, with a maid at the side feeding him grapes.


    Ba Yitusi immediately opened his eyes and said: "My good daughter, why did you barge in so quickly? If someone messed with my treasure, I''ll immediately send someone to kill him. "


    Isobel''s eyes flashed with suspicion. This was clearly her own father, Qu Feng, and she did not notice any changes at all. Furthermore, the security in the Tu Si Residence was strong, how could she give someone else an opportunity?


    Zhang Xinglong immediately coughed: "It''s my son-in-law who is too excited at the moment, I hope father-in-law will forgive me. I have already seen my Junior Brother, and told him to go back and tell my Master that he wants to move the sect over, as soon as possible. Our Zhang Family will accompany us."


    Ba Yitusi moved his fat body and said: "That''s great, I plan to wait until after the founding of my empire, then give the throne to the Master Hong, at that time I will be able to enjoy life together with all of you."


    Isobel smiled and said: "Father is too open-minded, but there are some people who do not think so, they think father is afraid of Master Hong."


    Ba Yitusi strongly slapped his chair and said: "This is simply nonsense, why would I be afraid of Master Hong? Then, I will pass down the position of emperor to him in a few years, see who dares to say such things?"


    Isobel intentionally laughed tenderly: "Let me tell father a joke, it''s that Sir Zhao Yiming, who is still known as the God Is Wise And Resourceful, in my opinion, he''s just a liar. He actually said that you''re a fake, father.


    Zhang Xinglong had always been secretly observing Ba Yitusi, and realised that after he heard these words, there wasn''t a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He immediately smiled and said, "Didn''t I already tell you? Young Master Zhao is just joking. "


    Isobel laughed and said: "I''m only your father telling a joke. Then, I won''t disturb your father eating the grapes.

 C473 Something is wrong

    Ba Yitusi watched as the two of them left, then nodded towards the servant, the maid immediately leapt out like lightning, and returned very quickly.


    The maidservant nodded her head and said, "Young Miss and Young Master have already returned to their own rooms. The two of them plan to go to Stellar Empire''s mansion tomorrow, they do not suspect the old master."


    Ba Yitusi casually rang the bell on the chair, and after that, he opened a secret door and walked in, and another Ba Yitusi walked out and laid on the chair.


    Ba Yitusi had just sat in the secret room for about ten minutes when Hong Zhihui and Ativan rushed over. The two of them bowed and said, "I wonder what important matter does Master have to call us here so urgently?"


    Ba Yitusi recounted the entire incident once, and said: "Although I''ve sent them off this time, but you have to be more careful in the future, don''t expose any flaws."


    Ativan praised: "This Zhao Yiming is really amazing, he can actually think of such a thing. Luckily, even though we have a substitute, our Lord is still alive.


    If he really did use a trick that would kill Li Dai, then it would really be exposed by him. It''s hard to say how brave he is right now, but he is truly a wise man. "


    Hong Zhihui thought for a moment, then said: "Then do you need me to arrange some people to kill this fellow, in case he gives us trouble?"


    Ativan shook his head and said, "I don''t think there is a need for that. The reason he told Zhang Xinglong about this matter was entirely because of the loyalty between friends.


    After all, to the entire Stellar Empire, it''s not important who will become the emperor once we return. What''s important is whether or not we can bring benefits to them.


    I think that they would not investigate this matter in depth. One reason is that this is not their territory, if they were to anger the Master Hong, it would not benefit them at all.


    Second, this may be a weakness. As long as they hit you, they can make you compromise and satisfy their own interests.


    So I feel that Master Hong can definitely invite this representative of Three Great Empires to dinner together and let them satisfy their interests at the table.


    Hong Zhihui chuckled: "You really are a poisonous scorpion, what you say is accurate, then I will do as you say, and give them a peace of mind."


    Ba Yitusi sighed and said: "If this person could be used by our Star Association, that would be great."


    Jiang shook his head and said, "I think it would be best for the lord to give up on this idea. This person is not someone we can control at all, moreover, his background is very complicated.


    I''ve been studying him these days and I''ve discovered that many of the things he did seemed to be unintentional, but in reality, it was a plan.


    Right now, he has placed many spies on this board. It can be said that he is both a chess piece and a chess player. This kind of talent is the most troublesome. "


    Hong Zhihui said in an extremely shocked manner, "Based on age, he should be only twenty-one or twenty-two years old. How could he have such a strong brain and powerful layout ability?"


    Ativan let out a long sigh and said: "This proves that the person behind him is even more terrifying. If I''m not wrong, the miserable life that he had for ten or so years ago, was entirely pushed forward by that person.


    There should be a lot of people like him, but he was the only one who obtained the approval of the other party. It was like raising a poisonous insect, and he was the most poisonous one among them.


    Furthermore, the person who raises the poisonous bugs is our greatest enemy and also the person that we cannot afford to offend the most. I''m afraid that even the leader would have to give way to this person. "


    Ba Yitusi secretly took a deep breath, but then said: "Then let''s ignore him, let''s just follow our original plan and advance step by step, the two of you go and prepare!"


    Zhao Yiming unsteadily returned to his own residence, and the moment he entered, he saw that everyone was looking at him. He looked up and down. "Is there something wrong with me?"


    Chu Tianyou quickly said, "I went to see my senior brother today and even told him your speculations, but they weren''t under any surveillance, so they were able to come and go as they please. Furthermore, Isobel also guaranteed that she would definitely not recognize her own father wrong. "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed as he said, "Then I was wrong. Why are you all looking at me like that? I''m also just a single person, alright. Making a mistake is also a very normal thing."


    Sun Yungang slightly smiled and said: "Placing it on someone else is a very normal thing, but Placing it on you is not normal. Ever since you began your cultivation journey, you have never missed it."


    Zhao Yiming scoffed, "You''re simply spouting nonsense. How can a person not make mistakes? I used to say that I was lucky, but this time I was wrong.


    It''s just like what Manager Li said, actually, we don''t have anything to do with whoever is going back to the Realm King, it''s fine as long as it brings us benefits. "


    Everyone was talking and laughing when Li Xiashan suddenly walked in and said, "Master Hong has sent someone to seek an audience."


    Sun Yungang said with a serious face: "Then hurry up and invite him in!"


    A person walked in and said: "I am Master Hong''s guard. Master has requested me to send you an invitation card to invite you to our residence."


    Li Wu stepped forward to receive the invitation. Sun Yungang said with a smile: "Reply to Master Hong for me. Tell them that we will definitely be there on time."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the man''s leaving figure, pinched his own nose and laughed, "This is really strange, we just sent someone out earlier in the day to check if the master Tu Si was real or not. Master Hong will send someone to invite us to visit the House tonight. Is this a coincidence, or is it a coincidence! "


    Feng Guankui laughed and said, "Then just treat it as a coincidence. No matter if the current Master Tu Si is real or fake, as long as he doesn''t pose a threat to Zhang Xinglong and the others, I don''t think it matters at all."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "There must be something wrong with this matter. However, what you said is right. A wise man with a lot of thinking, there''s bound to be a mistake! "


    Feng Guankui was confused. "What does that mean?"


    Sun Jiasheng patted his shoulder and said: "Now that I said it like this, the fool will definitely get what he wants. If you really want to go, you idiot."


    Chen Xiaodao extended his hand and slapped him: "Kid, you talk too much. As long as everyone understands, why do you have to say it out loud. Don''t mind it, Mr. Idiot."


    While these two fellows were teasing Feng Guankui, Zhao Yiming revealed a calm expression. He no longer wanted to think about it and wanted to see what benefits there were before doing so!

 C474 Interests community

    Sun Yungang thought about it seriously for a while, and in the end, still brought Li Wu along. The three of them quickly arrived at the Master Hong''s mansion, they did not expect that the princes of the other two great empires would also come at this time.


    Ying Xu laughed and said: "I never thought that after separating with the Young Master Zhao, we would meet again."


    Zhao Yiming sized them up and surprisingly, he and Ying Xu actually came together. It seemed that after the two of them separated, they had reached some sort of agreement in secret.


    Jiang Chuliang followed beside the two of them. The next time he saw his brothers, he would need to remind them that this protector was worth noting.


    Liu Kehui still brought along his two subordinates. Ever since the assassination attempt, including Zhao Yiming, their relationship could be said to have dropped to the freezing point.


    After all, they did not have much to do with each other, and they had not even seen each other before this. This was only natural.


    Liu Kehui ridiculed: "Prince Zhao is truly a vast place to travel to. To be together with the princes of other nations everyday, I''m afraid you have forgotten that you are a person of Falling Moon Empire!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I didn''t forget it myself, I don''t know. But I know that there must be someone who doesn''t think of me as a duke from the Falling Moon Empire.


    It''s fine if I don''t have this title, but when I go back, I''ll ask the King Huainan to give me a resignation letter.


    If you guys are not afraid of my Second Brother, and are not afraid of the Profound Sky Sword Sect behind his back, then just drive our Zhao Family out of our system. "


    Zhu Siyuan said very angrily, "Then your highness is just acting shamelessly now. You''ve already taken all the benefits and you don''t want to shoulder the responsibility. How could there be such a good thing?"


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "King Yao, this is how you educate your own subordinates. In any case, I''m still a prince, it''s fine if he doesn''t bow in front of me, but he still speaks like that. This is your rule."


    Ying Xu added fuel to the fire from the side, "I finally saw the elegance of a Falling Moon Empire noble. Any random cat or dog who comes out would dare to yell at the Wang family''s master. This is such a disgrace. "


    Liu Kehui''s expression changed as he scolded: "How can you speak to Prince Zhao like this? Hurry up and apologize to your highness!"


    Zhao Yiming immediately shook his hands and said: "How can I take it on? Don''t scare me, if I were to return to the Falling Moon Empire, you would have to kill all of us here."


    Zhu Siyuan suppressed his anger and cupped his hands. "I was in the wrong just now. I hope Prince Zhao would be magnanimous and not lower himself to the same level as me."


    Zhao Yiming also knew that enough was enough, and laughed very casually: "If your master can''t protect you, you should control your own mouth from now on. Not everyone is as magnanimous and magnanimous as me."


    At this time, Hong Zhihui had already come out from the door to welcome them, laughing as he said, "My three princes have come to visit, I truly welcome you all! "Everyone, please come in."


    The few of them followed him into the mansion and discovered that the interior was completely different from the exterior. It was actually in the style of a Jiangnan pavilion, which was truly rare here.


    Hong Zhihui laughed and said: "I''m not afraid of being laughed at by all the princes. My wife is from Jiangnan, and in order to win her favor, I have made the entire mansion into a Jiang-Nan water pavilion."


    Ye Yulang said with a smile, "Master Hong is really an infatuated seed. I heard that Miss Hong is known as the number one beauty back in the Wilderness.


    Hong Zhihui said with a face full of self-satisfaction, "That is not what I am saying, my wife is definitely the best. My daughter also inherited her genes, so how many people pursued my daughter, in the end, I still chose Wu Wenyang."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Sir Wu is also a dragon amongst men, and the head disciple of Red Robed Ancestor, he is also from an extraordinary industry, and is truly a match made in heaven with your daughter."


    Hong Zhihui seemed to enjoy these words, and very quickly he led everyone to the great hall. There, they saw that a feast was already set up, but what was unexpected was Zhao Yiming sitting alone.


    Hong Zhihui sat on the main seat. His left hand was Ying Xu and Liu Kehui while his right was Sun Yungang and Zhao Yiming.


    Hong Zhihui smiled and said: "This place is our speciality when returning to the borders of the world. Princes, you don''t have to be so polite with me, just relax and have a taste."


    Zhao Yiming took a sip of the wine and said, "This wine is indeed not bad.


    After everyone drank a few more cups, Hong Zhihui laughed and said, "I am indebted to Lord Tu Si''s importance this time. After the establishment of the empire, you will have to give me the throne.


    "However, I do not dare to accept it lightly. Therefore, I have already agreed with Lord Tu Si to set a five year time limit. During these five years, Lord Tu Si will assume the throne, and I will become the Regent."


    Ying Xu said with a smile on his face, "I don''t think there is a need for that. With Master Hong''s experience, it is only natural for him to directly ascend the throne."


    Hong Zhihui laughed and said: "I can''t accept Third Prince''s praise. After all, Master Tu Si has sacrificed so many years to return to the underworld. If he were to hand over the throne to me, it would be unfair to him."


    Liu Kehui also laughed and said, "But Master Tu Si has already said that he wants to go to his daughter''s place and enjoy his later years. Isn''t this the best way to repay him?"


    Hong Zhihui laughed and said, "What King Yao says is indeed reasonable, but as the Regent, I have basically taken charge of everything in the past five years.


    Sun Yungang made an expression of admiration and said: "Master Hong is truly a noble and righteous man, I am extremely impressed. Perhaps this is fine too, it is just a title. "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "All of you really struggle to speak. Honestly speaking, everyone only has one thought, it''s better for Master Hong to become the Regent, or just become the Emperor.


    Then with regards to the Three Great Empires, how do you plan to deal with them? How can I guarantee that my Three Great Empires will help me to return to the border? "


    Hong Zhihui then laughed and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed a straightforward person. Since you have already taken off this cloth, then there is no need for me to hide it anymore.


    As long as I start to take power, I will definitely guarantee everyone''s interests. I am willing to follow Huainan''s example and establish my return to the border as a free land. Now, Beast Taming Mountain and Scarlet Feather Pavilion have decided to move back to the border with us.


    I hope there will be more sects that will come to us. I hope that the three princes can help us spread the news when we return. I am willing to form an alliance with the three princes to form a community of interests.

 C475 This is what you call an ox

    Hong Zhihui heavily emphasized the three words "three people" to tell the three of them that this community of interests wasn''t aimed at the Three Great Empires, but rather the three of them.


    Sun Yungang immediately laughed and said: "Our Stellar Empire and the border area have always been brothers'' kingdoms, and we have already set an example in this regard, Beast Taming Mountain and Scarlet Feather Pavilion are examples."


    Jiang Chuliang immediately said, "When I go back, I can also report to our tower lord. Maybe our Hero Tower can also set up a branch here."


    Zhao Yiming lightly coughed and said, "I don''t think there''s a need for Hero Tower. I think Big Brother doesn''t have the mind to care about this either.


    Sandstorm Castle had always been in support of Ying Mubai, so he obviously did not have any good intentions. Ying Xu immediately laughed and said: "What Young Master Zhao says is very logical, I will go back and join my brothers in admonishing Royal Father about this matter."


    Hong Zhihui''s eyes immediately lit up, and said while smiling: "Then when Third Prince goes back, I will prepare a batch of local specialties for the other princes, I don''t know what other people would like, I hope that prince can help me make a list."


    Liu Kehui was indeed in a difficult situation. It had to be said that in the Falling Moon Empire sects, they were above the imperial power, so forget about the Four Major Sects, even the small and medium-sized sects, he could not do anything about them.


    Zhao Yiming added, "There is no need to have any expectations for Master Hong Duke Yao. If it''s a slightly bigger sect, he would have to bow to them when they see him. How would he have the ability to do so?"


    Liu Kehui clenched his teeth and said: "Although the sect is out of ideas, I can think of another move."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. If you leave the sect aside, can you really mobilize those aristocratic families? "No way, no way. It''s not your fault anyway."


    Yu Ruofan nonchalantly said, "This matter is indeed something that we cannot help with. If Prince Zhao is a team, shouldn''t we express our concern?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "How do you know that I am not going to say it? I know that they always had the intention to expand to the outside world, so I personally wrote a letter to the Sect Master to transfer the Cow Couching Peak back to your territory.


    But I really can''t think of where you could find a mountain besides Tianshan and place them there. "


    Hong Zhihui immediately nodded his head and said: "Young Master Zhao doesn''t have to worry about that. There is Kunlun to the north of us and there are countless mountains there.


    Zhao Yiming directly spat out a mouthful of wine: "If you''re really ruthless, then just change your name to Ming Cult. Since you''ve already brought out the Light Peak, don''t tell me that you guys have Blackwood Cliff?"


    Hong Zhihui said with a puzzled expression on his face, "Could it be that Young Master Zhao has been there before?


    Zhao Yiming immediately nodded his head and said: "Then it''s decided, I will bring over two powers from the Light Peak and Black Wood Cliff, directly call them Ming Cult and Sun Moon Divine Hall!"


    Yu Ruo Fan laughed mischievously and said: "Young Master Zhao, don''t talk big. If you can come from the White Cloud Valley and directly split a mountain, as long as I see you in the future, I''ll back off."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then let''s make this bet, I will write this letter right now. If I can get that peak over here, you don''t need to hide, you just have to call me grandpa if you see me."


    He said to get someone to take out a Soundstone and loudly said: "I will make a deal with my master to teach you. Give me Cow Couching Peak and those hooligans, I will have them return to the borders and establish a subsidiary sect of White Cloud Valley.


    The next time I return to the sect, I will present one set of s, two sets of Heaven Grade Technique s and four sets of Earth-grade Qi Method s. If you think it''s not enough, we can talk about it.


    If you don''t agree, then I''ll call the others grandpa in the future and ask the Grand Supreme Elder and my second wife about the consequences. "


    He passed the Soundstone to Hong Zhihui and said, "Master Hong will definitely find the most reliable person to hand the Soundstone to. I think he will definitely give me face."


    Ying Xu said excitedly: "Only now do I know what it means to be generous. Big Brother only had to ask for that condition just now, if it was me, I would have done it too.


    If you take out those Secret Book, you can definitely create a new sect, and that''s Cultivation Method s. I think you don''t even have two or three sets of White Cloud Valley! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then there''s nothing I can do about it, who asked my master to leave me so many things, excluding those that I have yet to develop, there are already seven or eight sets that I know, anyway there are a lot that I cannot use, so I might as well directly trade them.


    In any case, as long as my strength increases, I can obtain an endless supply of the treasures my master left me. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll also teach you a set. "


    Jiang Chuliang said with a face full of admiration, "Lord San is truly amazing. Back then, he passed on two sets of Cultivation Method s to the Second Master, which already made us admire him greatly. Now that he has such a heroic spirit, I will be your hardcore fan in the future."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "That''s because my Second Brother is very lucky, my two sets of Cultivation Method s are very suitable for him, I also have two sets of Cultivation Method s, and they are especially suitable for my big brother.


    When I get those two sets of Cultivation Method s and hand them over to my big brother, with my big brother''s cultivation, raising the Saint Level would simply be a piece of cake. "


    Jiang Chuliang was extremely excited. According to the Tower Lord, when the Chief Protector comes out of seclusion this time, he should be able to become a Saint Level Expert. When the Tower Lord ascends to the Saint Level, he would become one of the Twin Sages on the first floor.


    Everyone else naturally thought of this as well, and thought of the other name that Zhao Yiming had given to Zhao Dagang. It seemed that his name was indeed not called for nothing, and he was truly awesome.


    At this moment, Liu Kehui was regretting his decision. Why did his brain get so hot at the time of the assassination attempt to include him in it?


    However, Yu Ruofan secretly calculated in his heart how he could avoid this god of pests. With this god of pests'' conditions, he was certain to win. If he really did meet his grandfather, he wouldn''t be able to live on in the future.


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this happy, what''s the most important thing about a person living, that''s all. I am indeed a prodigal son of Jianghu, but I have an extremely awesome master behind me.


    Why am I not afraid of anyone, because my master had said before that he left a life saving technique on my body, and in the entire Divine Martial Continent, regardless of whether it is on the surface or if it is a hidden expert, if he touched that technique, he would turn into dust and ashes. "


    Everyone was shocked, but no one thought that he was lying because there was no need to.

 C476 Artemisia annulata maxim

    After leaving Hong Zhihui''s residence, Zhao Yiming was even more certain that his judgement was not wrong, it was just that he had not thought of something inside.


    As the three of them sat on the mechanical car, Li Wu asked with some doubt: "According to our information, there are basically no experts left in the Cow Couching Peak, why would Young Master Zhao spend so much effort to transfer all of them?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I don''t care how many experts there are, as long as I am willing, I can create an expert at any time. Those people are all my old brothers, they are all very loyal to me.


    Even though I looked very confident and at ease right now, there are actually more enemies here. Even if we are having fun right now, who knows if we will meet again in the future.


    Since returning to the borders is willing to provide me with this convenience, why don''t I leave a path of retreat? It''s just a few sets of Cultivation Method s, it''s not like I can''t take them out. "


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "Young master, what you said is wrong. I think we will always be friends, there won''t be a day when we become enemies."


    Zhao Yiming lightly shook his head and said: "No matter what I do, I will always consider it in the worst direction. Moreover, everything is like chess, many things are not decided by you.


    "However, I hope that there won''t be that day. My friends aren''t many, and I don''t want to meet with you soldiers. It''s better to drink wine and talk to each other than anything else."


    Sun Yungang originally wanted to say something, but at this time, it turned into a long sigh. Many times, it was uncontrollable, and the mission might not completely fall into his hands.


    Liu Kehui sat in his room with a gloomy face, furiously grabbing the wine cup in his hands and smashing it into pieces. This time, he had truly lost all his face, and there was nothing he could do to save it.


    Yu Ruofan sighed and said: "We were just asking for humiliation this time, but we didn''t expect that Zhao Yiming would not give us any face at all. He was willing to pay so much to be able to slap our faces."


    Zhu Siyuan was also very angry as he said, "That guy is an ungrateful bastard. He has already forgotten that he is someone from the Falling Moon Empire.


    When we return this time, we should report to the emperor, and we must severely punish this fellow. Let him know that the dignity of the Empire cannot be humiliated. "


    Yu Ruofan shook his head and said, "When you speak in the future, can''t you go through your brain? What do you want us to tell His Majesty? We put him on the assassination list, but we forced him into the opposite position."


    I don''t know if the emperor will take care of him, but taking care of us is for sure. Just based on our actions, it''s no different from betraying an enemy and betraying our country. "


    Liu Kehui nodded and said, "If Fan Ruoruo is right, then I was indeed ill-advised this time, and gave the other party an opportunity. Right now, no matter what he does, he can speak reason.


    After all, we were the ones who were heartless and the one who was unrighteous. Since we can put him on the assassination list, why can''t he slap us in the face instead?


    Our trouble this time is not only that, Huai Nan''s side will be our biggest threat, this is a very good reason, who can''t find any problems with it.


    It seems that I have been rather unstable recently. After returning home, I will ask for Father to release me. It''s best if I let those two brothers handle this mess of the capital! "


    Yu Ruofan nodded his head seriously and said, "I feel that Your Highness''s move of retreating for the sake of advancing is a completely brilliant move. Not only was this fine, but he also needed to give Zhao Yiming an explanation so that he wouldn''t have a way to attack again.


    We can also have our own place and do whatever we want. With the support of the military, we will be stronger than anyone else. "


    After Hong Zhihui sent everyone off again, they once again arrived at that secret room. Ba Yitusi steadily opened his eyes and listened to his report.


    After he reported everything, he respectfully said: "I don''t think this Zhao Yiming will panic. Since his master has such a method, then I''m afraid that it doesn''t come from the Upper Realm, but from that place."


    Ba Yitusi nodded his head and said: "In the end, the other party is a smart person. He paid such a huge price just to show us that he is not willing to be our enemy.


    I think the last trick he mentioned was to burn his life force. Once he used that tactic, it would also mean that he''d lost his right to participate in the selection.


    I have also heard of the seed plan in that place. Every seed has been chosen from all over the place, so the last method should be to self-destruct, which is also to cover up their secret. "


    After Ativan heard this, he said, "Is the power of that explosion really as shocking as what that boy said?"


    Ba Yitusi thought for a moment, then said: "I once heard the Star Lord say that there''s a 50% chance of surviving God Level, there''s no need to think about other things."


    The other two were completely shocked, Ativan asked cautiously: "What is that place called?"


    Ba Yitusi shook his head and said, "I''m not too sure about the specifics either. It''s probably because even the Star Lord doesn''t know the exact details. We only know that there are countless worlds, and that we are just one of them.


    Outside of these worlds, there was another place named the Rover Ghost Domain. They seem to be fighting against the Lord of All Realms, and thus forming a plan for that seed. "


    Hong Zhihui said fearfully, "The Limitless Master sounds like such a terrifying existence, but how powerful must you be for the opponent to be able to fight against him?"


    Ba Yitusi also sighed with emotion, "The Star Lord had also praised him before, saying that with his strength, he would only be a small soldier if he reached that place.


    After all, that place is too far away from us. We are just an unremarkable realm within a myriad of worlds, so it''s better for us to live our own lives. "


    Ativan''s eyes were filled with envy as he said: "This world is really colorful, when can I have the strength, and also go to the Ten Thousand Worlds."


    Hong Zhihui chuckled and said: "So what if I''m a small fry. I''m a small fry in the myriad realms, but in this Divine Martial Continent, if we can turn the tide and turn the tide, what is there to be unsatisfied about?"


    Ba Yitusi nodded and said, "You are right. For the rest of us, being able to dominate a continent is already enough.


    Furthermore, even in our own world, we can''t do anything as we please. We can''t even enter the Upper Realm, so let''s not bite off more than we can chew. "


    The other two nodded seriously, forcefully calming their moods and then went back to their own things.

 C477 Returning to the territory to establish a state

    Everything was going according to plan, but no one had any other activities to attend to. They were all waiting for the arrival of the founding day.


    The day had finally arrived. The entire population that returned to the border was extremely excited. From this moment onwards, they had their own country and their own home.


    Everyone woke up early in the morning. It was not because they thought of it that early, but because the whole place was filled with cheers and cheers. Even if they wanted to sleep, they could not.


    Ling Hongyan yawned and said: "What the hell is this, it''s already early in the morning and you''re already crying, can you still let me sleep, my poor skin!"


    This girl was indeed powerful, since the last time she caught up with Leng Wuqing, she had directly pushed him away.


    Chen Xiaodao laughed and said: "Today is an incomparably big day for the people who return to the border, I am very happy, this is also a normal day for people!"


    At this time, Li Xiashan just happened to walk in from the outside. After hearing this, he chuckled and said, "Everyone here is a noble person, you simply won''t understand our feelings.


    "The people who came back to the border have always wished to have their own country, hoping to be on equal footing with other empires. This has been the dream of many generations of us, and today, it is finally going to come true."


    Li Wu nodded and said, "When you think about it, it does make sense. The Sea of Death has the Sea Clan Empire, and although the Barbarian Clan Land has not been established yet, the Jindan Empire that they formed together does have quite the power.


    Only if you guys return to the border and have been part of our Stellar Empire for all this time, and only then will you have the chance to establish your country with the fastest speed in recent generations, would you all have the chance to do so!


    At this time, Fan Nisuo walked in from outside. This woman had appeared mysteriously all this time, and disappeared without a trace for a few days at a time. She did not say it herself, so it was not appropriate for others to ask.


    She smiled and said, "It''s going to be a lot of time outside now. Everyone, hurry up and pack up. Let''s go out for a stroll!"


    Sun Yungang nodded his head and said, "In a while, Young Master Zhao and I will go to the Tu Si Manor to attend the Opening National Ceremony. Li Wu, you will go with us.


    Everyone cheered out loud while some of them walked out together. The three of them glanced at each other, waiting for someone from the Tu Clan to come and pick them up.


    The person who came to fetch them this time was Ba Hai, the person who came last time. His face was also full of joy as he cupped his hands and said: "Sir Tu Si, you ordered me to bring Second Prince and Young Master Zhao over."


    Everyone quickly arrived at the Tu Si Manor and saw that it was well-dressed. The entire mansion was covered in silk and silk; it was truly a rich place.


    Sun Yungang smiled slightly and said: "This taste is indeed unique, you''re bold."


    At this time, Ativan also came out to greet him with a smile. After hearing what he just said, his face immediately revealed an unnatural smile.


    He forced a smile on his face and said, "This is all because of our master''s intentions. He said that he wanted to show off our strength."


    coughed twice and said: "Your wealth is indeed astonishing, and the extent of your display is also good. But I feel that if we can tear down the houses inside, it might be better."


    Ativan''s face flushed red: Actually, the living standards of those houses are not bad, but we do not have much technology, even if we wanted to create some good houses, he would not be able to do so!


    After Sun Yungang heard this, he nodded his head, but did not say a word. After everyone greeted each other, two teams formed a team, and happily walked into the hall.


    Liu Kehui''s group had already arrived, and he was sitting there talking casually with Ba Yitusi. It was obvious that the two of them had reached an agreement, and they had bright smiles on their faces.


    Zhao Yiming observed Ba Yitusi once again, and felt that he looked different from what he saw that day. He couldn''t help but understand a little bit, and knew that the other party was two different people.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out now was how to be enlightened. However, there were a few new questions he couldn''t understand, so he decided not to think about it anymore. In any case, he was going to leave.


    Ba Yitusi smiled and greeted everyone. He then invited them to the VIP seats and exchanged a few more pleasantries with them before he was called over to do some preparations.


    The three princes sat together again and Ying Xu said with a serious expression on his face, "When I return this time, I will join my other brothers in admonishing Royal Father to return that place in the Long Ridge to the Stellar Empire.


    It is said that grievances are easy to resolve but difficult to resolve. Back then, the decision to kill a million soldiers in Changling was not the intention of our Rising Sun Empire, it was truly a decision my uncle made on his own accord.


    After hearing the news, we were shocked throughout the country! If my uncle didn''t die in Devil Master''s hands, then when he returns back home, my Royal Father will punish him for his crimes.


    It''s just that we haven''t returned that place to you all over the years due to all sorts of reasons. However, I believe that you all should know very well that other than the place we first entered, we haven''t managed to do anything about it. "


    Liu Kehui snorted from the side, "Don''t make it sound so nice. It''s not that you didn''t want to swallow that place back then, but that bone was too hard, and touched your teeth.


    "Everyone knows that when you entered the Long Ridge, you met with strong resistance from the local people. You must have killed more than a million people!"


    Jiang Chuliang laughed coldly, "I really don''t know how Your Highness has the face to say such words. If it weren''t for the despicable methods used by the great of your Falling Moon Empire, how could we have won the battle in the Changling War?"


    We really have to thank him. A man who is so shameless is worth it for us to set up a memorial arch for his slut. "


    At this time, Li Wu also angrily said, "Even though our hatred for your Rising Sun Empire is as deep as the seas, I still agree with your words.


    But if it wasn''t for the fact that that b * stard had a soft knife behind his back, how could we have lost? Our Stellar Empire has already engraved this grudge into our bones.


    Even if one day we can reconcile with Rising Sun Empire, we will not be able to live under the same sky with your Falling Moon Empire. We will take revenge for this grudge sooner or later, and we will pay the debt of blood with blood. "


    Liu Kehui said after a moment of silence: "Don''t tell me there is no leeway for us to change the situation? We were indeed in the wrong with what happened that year, but that was also the actions of that old man."


    Sun Yungang''s face was gloomy as he said: "We can turn the situation around if we want. Hand over that old man and his entire Confucianism and let us kill them in the long mountain to comfort our departed souls."

 C478 Return to the territory to establish a new state

    Sun Yungang''s words were resolute and decisive, his tone was extremely firm, there was simply no room for negotiation at all, and this was the wish of the entire common people in Stellar Empire.


    Liu Kehui''s face congealed, then said: "Second Prince''s request is too excessive, Ye Daju''s position in our Falling Moon Empire is extremely high, I cannot do this."


    However, Zhao Yiming stood at the side and said with a smile: "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t. If King Huainan can ascend to the throne in the future, I will help him make the decision to hand over Ye Jingsheng and all the people who are the brains of the entire Confucianism to the Stellar Empire.


    If I can''t catch them alive, I''ll send their heads to Long Ridge. to comfort the soldiers who died in battle and the people who fought for their lives. "


    "Congratulations, you have triggered the Hidden Quest to comfort the ghosts of the wronged in Changling.


    Quest objective: Capture or kill Ye Jingsheng, the old Confucianism leader and the main leader of the old Confucianism alive and send them to Changling to pay respects to the ghosts. During the mission, the hatred between the old Confucianism and them will never end until one party dies.


    Reward of mission: A set of Heaven Grade Technique will be randomly awarded.


    Quest failure penalty: If you fail, you absolutely have no chance of living. It doesn''t matter to you whether you are punished or not. "


    Ever since Huai Nan pushed through the examination system, and with publicly attacking Ye Jingsheng this time, a new set of Confucianism appeared.


    Although the old Confucianism did not admit it, the current Neo-confucianism was still flourishing, and they proposed the slogan of equality. As a result, the majority of Neo-confucianism was absorbed by the Humble Class.


    Liu Kehui''s bright eyes looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "Do you know what you''re talking about? I hope you''re not talking nonsense here. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "Prince, your words are truly interesting, when did I say such nonsense? In any case, since Huainan introduced the examination system, these old guys have been jumping up and down unstably.


    Since it was only a matter of time before he would lose all decorum, there was no need for him to keep this cloth. This is what I want to say today. If a tiger doesn''t show off his strength, then don''t treat me as a sick cat. Since you have the guts to pretend, then you must have the ability to bear it.


    Even if it wasn''t for Changling''s vengeful spirit, I would definitely not let those old men off. If I''m old, I''ll just lie down at home. If I have nothing else to do, then I''ll just come out and jump around.


    Since they didn''t have this realization, then it could be said that all these years had been wasted. I might as well send them back to the Underworld, it would be better if they were reborn. "


    Ying Xu clapped his hands and said, "Young Master Zhao''s words are truly too good. I also plan to go back and make some recommendations to Royal Father this time, and introduce an examination system in Rising Sun Empire.


    Sun Yungang said with a smile, "Third Prince and I really share the same opinion of heroes. Our Stellar Empire, under the auspices of the Great Royal Sister, has already started preparing for the Imperial Examinations step by step. I believe that it will be popularized next year."


    "I don''t know when Ativan had come over, but he touched his moustache and said," I have heard of this imperial examinations system before. It is indeed a good system, we can try it out when we get home, but we don''t have that many scholars. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "The stones of his mountain can be used to seize jade. As long as you let go of this system, you can achieve fairness, and can completely absorb the scholars from other countries!"


    While everyone was talking, Hong Zhihui stood on stage, channeled his true essence and shouted loudly: "Everyone please calm down, the time has come, we are going to establish our nation once we return."


    Cheers came from below. He pressed down with his two hands and said, "Next, let''s proceed with our first task. We invite the first emperor of the Returning Kingdom, His Majesty, Bayi, to ascend to the throne."


    The sound of a bugle horn could be heard, followed by 88 brave warriors who followed behind him as they walked up the stage. These people were extremely spirited.


    Everyone quickly reached the stage. Hong Zhihui took a step forward and said, "This humble subject greets Your Majesty.


    Bayi faintly smiled, and with his support, he sat on an imperial chair made of pure gold. He swept his eyes over the crowd below with an extremely imposing manner.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Today, I have finally fulfilled the hopes of dozens of generations that we have to return to the border and officially establish our nation back then. We will continue to live in friendly terms with others based on the principles of friendship.


    However, we are also not afraid of everything. If anyone feels that we are weak, we will use the scimitars in our hands to make them unable to return. "


    His words were domineering as well. Below him, a group of excited people pulled out their scimitars and shouted, expressing their loyalty to him.


    Bayi waved his hand again and said, "I hereby announce that my daughter Isobel is officially Princess Sha Sha, and is bestowed a marriage with the eldest son of the Stellar Empire.


    That oasis east of the North Sky Mountain was Princess Sha Sha''s dowry. The Stellar Empire would be moved there to settle down.


    At the same time, he bestowed the Northern Heaven Mountain to the Beast Taming Mountain. The western part of the mountain was bestowed to the Scarlet Feather Pavilion, the bright peak of the Mount Kunlun Sect, and the two peaks of Blackwood Cliff. It was officially bestowed to the Ming Cult that was about to be established.


    In the future, these three major gangs, along with the Tianshan Double Eagle of South Sky Mountain, will be our four great sects returning to the border to protect our nation. As long as they don''t betray us and return to our kingdom, their feudal fiefdom will be entirely under their control.


    The people below were even more excited now. They never thought that the emperor would be so powerful, to be able to cause the Four Major Sects to appear so quickly. Although the other three had never heard of it, to be able to be as famous as his Tianshan Double Eagle was definitely not an easy matter either.


    In the future, not only would he be able to stand up straight, he would even have a place to learn. This was simply too great, like a dream.


    Zhao Yiming and the rest looked at each other, they never expected Ba Yitusi to be so powerful, to put everything on the surface, this was clearly a conspiracy, but they had no way to refute it.


    Zhao Yiming touched his nose and said, "I had originally wanted to leave for the border as soon as possible. It seems that I''ll have to wait a while longer this time, if I don''t arrange the Ming Cult properly, it''ll be too embarrassing."


    Sun Yungang smiled and said: "It''s a pity we are a little far from each other, otherwise we would have to look out for each other."


    Li Wu thought for a while and said, "Actually, I think this is pretty good too. It''s the right time for us to interact, as long as there''s anything else, we can do it together."


    Ying Xu scratched his head and said: "You guys have gotten the upper hand. At that time, even if I move my Sandstorm Castle over, my position would still be a bit worse."


    Zhao Yiming said with a beaming smile, "I don''t think you need to worry about that. If it wasn''t for you being unsure if Sandstorm Castle would come, there would be no problem at all with Tianshan Double Eagle this time. Could it be that you didn''t discover Red Robed Ancestor, and didn''t even mention anything about it?"

 C479 Three years of jianguo

    Everyone was thinking that this was indeed the case, but they couldn''t put it into words. After all, they had to prioritize their own people.


    Seeing the puzzled look on everyone''s faces, Zhao Yiming lightly tapped the armrest with his hand and said: "There are only two possibilities. The first is that they did not reach an agreement and had the signs of falling out, so they need to borrow the power of outsiders to fight against their natives."


    shook his head and said, "I feel that this is definitely impossible. The Red Robed Ancestor has a very high status when returning to the border, and it can be said that his rallying power is even higher than Ba Yitusi''s.


    Zhao Yiming said with a sullen face: "Then there''s only the second possibility. Ba Yitusi has this absolute confidence and has already completely taken control of the Red Robed Ancestor. No matter what he does, the other party will not object."


    Liu Kehui laughed sarcastically: "You are completely spouting nonsense here, Red Robed Ancestor is an established expert of the Grand Master Stage, moreover, he has already stepped into the Sovereign Stage, how could he be controlled by someone else."


    Sun Yungang said unhappily: "So what if he has Sovereign Stage? If he has a Saint Level Expert, he would have to kneel again."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes flashed as he muttered to himself, "Why didn''t I think of this? Could it be that he is a top-notch expert who has been cultivating all this time, resulting in a substitute?"


    Li Wu didn''t hear it clearly, and asked in a small voice: "What did you say just now as a substitute?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "I''m saying that everyone doesn''t need to be so serious, as long as we get what we want, you don''t have to care what others think."


    After the three princes heard this and thought about it, they no longer said anything and turned their gazes back to the stage.


    "I have decided to give Hong Zhihui the title of Regent for a period of five years. During this time, other than the decree that I have issued, his words will represent me."


    was not surprised at all by this matter. After all, over the years, Hong Zhihui had taken care of nearly 90% of the things that happened when they returned to the border.


    Baryi continued to speak, "has been granted the title of teacher, and all sorts of strategies and plans have been specially developed. All you need to do is to negotiate with Hong Zhihui directly, and the rest of the nobles will receive positions equal to their status."


    After he finished speaking, Hong Zhihui smiled widely and said, "Your majesty is truly enlightened without limits, I now invite the representative of Three Great Empires to make a statement."


    The three princes looked at each other again, and finally decided that Sun Yungang could just say a few words.


    Sun Yungang stood up with a solemn expression and said: "Our Three Great Empires attaches great importance to this nation-building process. We hope that everyone can live peacefully and work together to develop it.


    Because of our Stellar Empire and the long history of the Realm of Return to China, we have decided to move a group of families to the Realm of Return to China. They will bring us the technology that you all need to fuel the development of our entire economy.


    Because of the location of the Falling Moon Empire, he could only send out a caravan to conduct trade. However, their Huai Nan Province could completely overcome all sorts of difficulties and would fully cooperate with this place.


    Rising Sun Empire would consider engaging in large-scale trade with the Returning Territories. Most importantly, they would cooperate militarily to help the Returning Kingdoms establish a qualified army.


    In the end, we wish the Realm of Return to thrive forever, His Majesty Bahia to live forever, and that the Regent and the Imperial Advisors will be able to govern the State better. "


    The things that he said that day, on the other hand, were discussed in Hong Zhihui''s residence, and at that time, he didn''t think much of it.


    Hong Zhihui laughed and said: "Thank you Three Great Empires for your friendship, we will forever be at peace with Three Great Empires. The nation-building ceremony is now officially over, and the celebration banquet will begin. "


    Zhang Xinglong and Isobel were also greeting everyone with a smile on their face. The two of them also had esteemed status now.


    The two of them walked in front of Zhao Yiming and the others, causing Isobel to laugh as she said, "Young Master Zhao has really put in a lot of effort during this period, it''s really been hard on you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "We are all friends, isn''t saying all this unnecessary? I will be heading for the Kunlun Mountains tomorrow. When my people arrive and set up the Ming Cult, I will be staying in the Fire Desert for a while, and then, it will be time for me to head there. "


    Ying Xu walked over from the side and said: "I had originally wanted to travel with Young Master Zhao, but now it seems that I won''t be able to do so. Young Master, you can come straight to my Third Prince Palace once you''ve arrived at Rising Sun City.


    Young Master Zhao can be at ease, during this period of time, I will definitely take care of Xia Family and will definitely not allow anyone to act rashly, so I will definitely let my young master face the battle in peace. "


    Liu Kehui also walked over from the other side with a smile: "Prince Zhao must bring honor to our country. If Rising Sun Empire is to follow the rules of the martial arts world, then it would be fine.


    Ying Xu laughed out loud and said: "You sure changed your attitude fast. Just now, the two of you were even at loggerheads, how come you suddenly became his backer again?"


    Liu Kehui snorted from his nose and said: "No matter how much conflict Prince Zhao and I have, that is, after all, an internal matter of our Falling Moon Empire.


    "What Duke Yao said is too good. If your Falling Moon Empire were to attack them, our Sea Clan Empire will definitely cooperate with your actions."


    Fan Nisuo brought Ou Le Hai over with a smile on her face. She gently patted her waist, causing many men to be captivated, wishing that they could immediately bow down and kowtow to her.


    Jiang Chuliang shouted angrily, "You monster of the Sea Clan, how dare you appear in front of us, I''ll kill you with one palm."


    Ying Xu waved his hand to stop him: "We are all guests now, you can''t be so reckless. This should be the famous Princess Fan Nisuo, I also have a present here.


    However, from what I know, Sea Clan has always been a place where males are superior to females. Even though you are a noble princess, you don''t have the right to make this kind of promise without permission.


    Those few emperors of yours are all scum, even if we were to fight with Falling Moon Empire, do you think that just with those scum''s command alone, they would be able to cause us so much trouble? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and clapped his hands: "It seems that I am the main character in this matter! Have you ever considered my feelings when you are fighting over me like this?


    I''m just going to get my wife back, and there''s no need to fight a world war! Furthermore, if anyone stands in front of me, even if there are thousands of soldiers, it would be useless. "


    Everyone laughed, but they all had their own plans in mind.

 C480 Triamcinolone

    After the opening ceremony ended, everyone stayed in the Tu Si City for a few more days, and then went on their own journeys. After Zhao Yiming sent off the Second Prince, only the few of them remained in the mansion.


    Because he was not very familiar with returning to the border, he allowed Chen Xiaodao to stay. With his identity as a protector, the latter was naturally very happy to serve him.


    Chen Xiaodao grinned and said, "I wonder when we will set off? From here to the Kunlun Mountains, if we are to travel with all our might, it would only take two days."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There''s no need to rush. I already received the news, Sect Master has already agreed to my request, and now that the people from Cow Couching Peak are on their way, we can set off tomorrow.


    "I have always been the fairest person, and won''t let others serve me for nothing. I can see that your kung fu is not bad, but you''re still lacking a little in your footwork. I''ll pass you a set of footwork now."


    As he said that, he used his hand to point between Chen Xiaodao''s eyebrows and pass down the Tracker Step to him. Although this set of footwork was only used for the Mortal Level Cultivation Method, it was extremely suitable for thieves.


    He laughed out loud and said, "Along with this set of footwork is a set of Fist Arts, but unfortunately, I have never been able to get hold of it.


    Chen Xiaodao immediately bowed and said: "Many thanks for Protector''s help. If Protector does not mind, then take me as well!"


    Zhao Yiming smiled as he nodded and said, "Don''t say such words anymore. In my eyes, you are only friends and enemies, and don''t have any status."


    Stone Slave and the other two walked in unsteadily. These two fellows were actually extremely talented and had raised their cultivation very quickly.


    Yuan Nu smilingly said: "Reporting to Master, Princess Sha Sha and Prince Consort have arrived."


    Zhao Yiming glared at him and said, "How many times have I told this damn monkey to call me Young Master? Hurry up and invite them in."


    Yuan Nu laughed and stuck out his tongue, then immediately jumped out while walking. Stone Slave stood at the side with a simple and honest face, he still remembered the identity of his servant.


    He carefully said, "I saw a friend of mine a while ago. He has been living a miserable life recently, and master has treated him very badly. I wonder if young master can buy him back."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You don''t have to be so cautious in the future, didn''t I give you a lot of money before? Is it not enough to buy a person? "


    The Stone Slave immediately said: "The key point is that he was sold into the Beast Fighting Arena. Even if I wanted to buy him, I wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then I''ll let Princess Sha Sha know in a while. I believe she will give me some face."


    "What do you want to tell me if you don''t know how to take care of yourself?" "Of course I will give you face. Besides my husband, there''s no problem with anything else."


    Isobel walked in with a smile like a flower. Other than Zhang Xinglong, Ma Yuqin was beside her.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Stone Slave has a friend who has heard that he has been sold to the Beast Battling Arena, his days are rather miserable, so I wanted to buy him back, but I was afraid that the owner of the colosseum would not give me face, so I decided to inconvenience the princess."


    At this time, Ma Yuqin smiled and said: "This is just a small matter. Stone Slave will follow me right now to see who dares to not release me."


    Zhao Yiming nodded towards Stone Slave, who immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Isobel, then followed Ma Yuqin out.


    Isobel smiled and said: "We are also here to bid our farewells to the Young Master Zhao. According to my information, my father-in-law and the rest have already departed, so the two of us are going to the Northern Sky Mountain to wait for them."


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said, "Even if you guys hadn''t come looking for me today, I would have told you guys that I plan to head to the Kunlun Mountains tomorrow."


    Zhang Xinglong also sighed and said, "The banquet will never end. Isobel and I intend to set the wedding date for one year from now, at that time, I would think that Young Master Zhao would have finished his journey towards the rising sun, and hope to be able to attend our wedding."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "If I could come back alive from Rising Sun Empire, I would have drunk your wedding wine."


    Isobel smiled and said, "Actually, the scenery in the Kunlun Mountains is not bad. Why don''t the Young Master Zhao stay there?


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "I will set up a Courtyard there, but you all should know that I have a lot of things to do.


    Zhang Xinglong nodded his head and said: "Young Master''s words are reasonable, but in truth, the reason why our Beast Taming Mountain has moved to the border is because we want to avoid the pressure of the Devil Sect, and also because we don''t want to get involved in this chaotic world.


    I dare to ask here, Young Master, when do you think chaos will come? I keep having the feeling that what Young Master is doing is the hand that propelled the chaos to come. "


    Zhao Yiming shook his head lightly and said: "You are overestimating me, but I do have to admit that what I have done hastened the pace of the arrival of this chaotic world.


    The current Divine Martial Continent only appears to be on the surface as prosperity, but in reality, our bones have already decayed to a few points. It is only after the pain of death that we will be able to regain our clarity. "


    The three of them chatted for a while longer before Isobel took her leave. She said: "I think that the power that the Young Master Zhao created is something that we don''t know much about in Miao Jiang, so I brought Ba Hai here on purpose. I hope that Young Master can accept him, because it would be more convenient for us to do business in the future."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Princess is indeed thoughtful, then I thank you."


    Not long after sending the two of them off, Stone Slave brought a person in. This person had a face full of grimace, giving people a cold and gloomy feeling.


    Stone Slave said happily: "Hurry up and greet Master. If not for Master, how would I have been able to save you?"


    That person kneeled on the ground and said, "This little ghost servant greets Master. Thank you for saving my life. Today, I vow to be loyal to Master forever. If I break this oath, I will be struck by lightning and break my bones."


    Zhao Yiming was suddenly interested in this person, because when he first came in, the system had reminded him that his fusion rate with the Iceworm''s poison palm had actually reached an astonishing 200%, which meant that he could unleash twice the power.


    He smiled and nodded, "You don''t have to be so polite in the future. We''re family, so why are you bringing Demon Face?"


    The ghost slave extended his hand to remove the ghost face, and everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. This face was simply too horrible to look at, and he then brought Demon Face along with him. This was also someone with a story.

 C481 Mount kunlun lower iron pass city

    Zhao Yiming looked at the ghost slave''s deep eyes and knew that he must have some secret that he didn''t want others to know. He smiled and shook his head.


    He said, "Although you are bought by me, you don''t have to treat yourself as a slave. If you want to leave, I will definitely not stop you."


    The ghost slave respectfully said, "Many thanks for Young Master''s kindness, but I sincerely followed Young Master. Moreover, I''ve already made an oath just now, could it be that Young Master still doesn''t believe me?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled and shook his head: "I have always been a person who does not doubt others'' use of me. Since you chose to stay with me, then I will naturally not treat you unfairly."


    As he said that, he extended his right hand, and very quickly, a Iceworm appeared on his hand.


    He passed the Iceworm over and said, "Eat this worm."


    The ghost slave unhesitatingly extended its hand and received it, opening its mouth and swallowing it into its stomach. The moment the Iceworm entered his body, it immediately turned into streaks of cold air and flowed into the meridians in his body.


    At the same time, the information of Iceworm''s poison palm appeared in his mind, he immediately knelt on the ground and said: Thank you for your consent, Young Noble.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You don''t have to be like this, from today onwards, we are family, although I have passed on the Cultivation Method to you, you still need to practice it well. I do not know what grievances you have against me, but I know that you definitely wish to be able to take revenge with your own hands, as long as you master this Cultivation Method, it will not be a dream."


    Once again, he took a glance at his three servants. These three fellows were truly interesting, their compatibility with the Cultivation Method was extremely high, and they were actually ranked as high as the earth, sky, and emperor. He wondered if he would have to teach the Sacred if he could take in a fourth servant.


    He chuckled and said, "Stone Slave, bring along the ghost slaves and pack them properly. Afterwards, eat some good food. Tomorrow morning, we will set out for the Kunlun Mountains."


    At this time, Chen Xiaodao also smiled and said: "Congratulations to Protector for having another valiant general. How about the three of them use a different name, called ''Three Slaves''?"


    Stone Slave laughed out loud and said, "This title is good. Your brain is just smart, it''s not like I''m a stone."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "One stole three slaves and four emissaries, this way of speaking is pretty smooth, then the Ming Cult is set."


    The next day, early in the morning, Ba Hai came to report. Zhao Yiming took out a newly built large beach car, and everyone left, with many pairs of eyes staring at them.


    After a few days of leisurely traveling, they finally arrived at the Iron Mountain Pass City, which was the last city to enter the Kunlun Mountains. However, it was also extremely dilapidated.


    A few people put away the mechanical car and slowly walked into the city. The city looked very shabby from afar, but after entering, they found it even more dilapidated.


    Broken mud houses were everywhere, and the citizens'' faces were all yellow and skinny. It was likely that they had not eaten even a single piece of meat in their entire lives.


    Ba Hai said apologetically: "I am truly sorry, Young Master Zhao. Returning to the border is already poor, and here is the edge of it.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "We were tricked by that old Hong Zhihui this time. How can a city like this provide us with the entirety of our Ming Cult?"


    At this moment, a fellow with a steel blade hanging from his waist walked over and asked with a few people behind him, "Are you external guests or are you Ming Cult envoys?"


    Ba Hai immediately replied: "I am the warrior Ba Hai, and this is Master Zhao Yiming, which one are you?"


    That person immediately cupped his hands: "I have finally sent you to Young Master Zhao. I am Tie Guan city''s Public Security Officer Xu Ming, please follow me to City Lord''s Palace!"


    Zhao Yiming felt that it was strange, but he knew that they were all skilled, so he was not afraid of these bumpkins.


    Looking at the run-down City Lord Manor in front of him, he felt like he was going crazy. This was practically a straw house, and it was actually the best building in the city.


    A scrawny old man who had received a report came out and said with tears streaming down his face, "Iron Fortress''s City Lord, Li Bing greets Young Master Zhao.


    Master Hong has already sent an official butterfly to me. From today onwards, our Iron Mountain City will officially be called a Ming City, a subsidiary city of Brilliant Peak Ming Cult. From now on, everything here will be under the control of Young Master. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the old man in front of him and said: "Master Hong looks like he''s tricked me, I have no idea, but he intends to trap me till the end.


    Li Bing said with a look of shame, "Giving such a terrible mess to the Young Master, this old man is truly ashamed. But there''s really no other way, we''re poor here!"


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while and said: "It''s better to have a city than not to have one. At least, there''s a place to stay for the time being.


    I will take out 10 million silver Gold Banknotes and change the entire place. Since City Lord Li is already old, let me take out the position! I''ll change a place for you in the west of the city and give you another hundred thousand Gold Banknotes.


    Li Bing immediately became extremely excited and said: "I am truly ashamed, but I will not use this place. Give me the Young Master Zhao''s prize for the Gold Banknotes, and I will go back to my hometown."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "There''s no need to be in such a hurry, I still have some things that I need your help with. Help me maintain here for a few days, once my people arrive, I will naturally let you go.


    Having said so, he turned to look at Xu Ming and said, "I think you''re a local, right? I want you to gather all the land in the city within a day. I will give you money based on your head and each person will get 100 Gold Banknotes s, but if there is a fish that escaped the net, I will break your legs. "


    Xu Ming immediately smiled and said, "There''s no need for half a day. Within an hour, I have already gathered all of those thugs. I wonder what Young Master wishes to do with them?"


    After three days of cultivation, the ghost slave was already able to skillfully use the Iceworm''s poisonous palm, and his entire body became even more cold and gloomy, truly just like a ghost.


    His voice was cold as he said, "If I told you to do it, you should do it. Why are you asking all this nonsense? Do you dare to question the Young Master? Do you want to die?"


    Xu Ming shivered from the bottom of his heart and hurriedly said with a smile, "I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just asking, that''s all. I''ll immediately do it."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the empty ground beside him and took out a mechanical house. As the three story mechanical house was erected, the entire Iron Mountain Pass City was in an uproar.

 C482 Set up a plan

    This mechanical house was an improved version of Zhao Yiming''s. It was originally just a temporary show of interest, but now, as he stood on top of this building and looked down at the entire Ming City, he suddenly had a thought.


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering a random mission to build Mechanical City.


    The mission requirement was to construct an initial set of Mechanical City within three months, and meet the basic standards of a city.


    Reward: Increases your cultivation to the peak of the ninth level of the Grandmaster Realm.


    Mission failure penalty: Deprivation of the organ''s auxiliary system. "


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath, he never thought that there would be such a mission, looks like he was going to risk his life, if not this punishment would truly take his life.


    Yuan Nu walked in from the outside and said: "Reporting to Young Noble, Xu Ming has already brought all those local thugs and thugs here."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and walked outside, then looked at the ugly people and said: "I am the new master of this city, and also the one who controls your lives. But I do not like to kill, and similarly, I do not like people who do not follow my rules."


    A fierce-looking guy shouted, "We were born in the Iron Mountain Pass, what are you, a foreigner? Why are you telling us to listen to you?"


    Zhao Yiming turned to look at the ghost slave, and the latter immediately flew over with lightning speed, raising his hand and striking the big sized man''s chest, quickly turning into an ice sculpture.


    Under the scorching sun, the ice sculpture quickly turned into a puddle of water and quickly evaporated into thin air. It was as if this burly man had never appeared.


    The ghost slave coldly said, "No one can question what our young master has said, otherwise, you will end up like him."


    This bunch of local thugs were all terrified, some of them even wet their pants in fright. They already thought it was already a fierce fight to smack two bricks together according to their own bodies. They had never seen such a scene before.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Xu Ming and said, "From today onwards, you don''t need to be a Public Security Officer anymore. Assemble these people and organize a demolition team for me.


    Xu Ming hurriedly nodded, "Rest assured, Young Master. I will definitely tear this place down to nothing, but how should we deal with these commoners?"


    Zhao Yiming snorted and said: "If you tell them that you are willing to stay, I will build another house for them in another place. If they are willing to go, we will pay a thousand gold per family."


    Xu Ming''s eyes immediately lit up: "Young Master is indeed righteous. I''ll go and talk to them now. I believe they will definitely be willing to leave."


    After Zhao Yiming sent them away, he said to Yuan Nu: "Go back to the Tu Si City with Ba Hai and buy me a few more servants. As long as your body is strong, there''s no need to worry about the price."


    After the two expressed their understanding, they immediately left in the mechanical car. Zhao Yiming looked around, and then set his gaze on City Lord''s residence.


    The City Lord Palace happened to be located right in the center of the entire Ming City, and was really the best place to do the main control tower of the Mechanical City.


    The Stone Slave was a guy with immense power. Furthermore, with his impenetrable body, he was truly an extremely good person who could tear down houses. In a short half an hour, he had razed this place to the ground.


    Zhao Yiming moved the trap building over to this position, and instead of refining the other Mechanism Apparatus first, he used the formation supporting system and used three days of time to set up a strong diamond array formation under the entire Ming City.


    It was said that it was difficult to leave one''s homeland, but it was never shown in this city. The citizens heard that as soon as they moved away, they would get a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, and not just the citizens of the east, all the citizens came to collect the Gold Banknotes.


    Zhao Yiming sent Xu Ming and the rest away again, but that guy was quite smart. He actually chose to stay and became the only resident.


    With the mechanical building as the core, they expanded outwards in circles. Yuan Nu was the first to rush back with a group of people bringing over a thousand servants.


    Zhao Yiming stood on the balcony of the mechanism building and looked at the row of servants lined up in front of him. With a smile on his face, he said: "Welcome to Ming City, this is going to be a brand-new city.


    From today onwards, you are no longer slaves, but have a free people. However, you have to follow the rules here, and if there are people who do not want to follow the rules, I will let you leave right now. "


    These servants all stood there silently, they were very clear in their hearts. It didn''t matter if the master above was telling the truth or not, as long as they left this place, they would be caught and sold back as servants.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Congratulations to all of you for making the right choice. Now, all of you can go to the outermost area of the city and temporarily choose a few broken houses to stay in.


    Then, I will come back to cooperate with the Stone Slave and clean up this place. After I clear out the central area, I will set up a secret room here. "


    The servants didn''t know what he meant, but they didn''t think they needed to know. All they had to do was work.


    Furthermore, after finishing their first sumptuous dinner, the loyalty of these people had already been completely grasped by Zhao Yiming. To them, being able to eat their fill was their most ideal life.


    After a few more days, they finally cleared out an area, and in these few days, Zhao Yiming refined more than ten large mansions. This was the administrative area of the entire city, after all, the helpers of the Cow Couching Peak were about to arrive.


    He had quietly put down these rooms at night. When the servants woke up the next day and saw these huge rooms, they thought it was the descent of a god and became loyal to him.


    The efficiency of his work had increased greatly, but Zhao Yiming had met with a new problem, which was that he did not have much materials left, and his Myriad Treasures Pavilion was too far away, so it seemed like he had to make a decision on his own.


    However, if he did not completely set up the administrative structure, how would he be able to meet the city''s most basic requirements? After a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and decided to first perfect the administrative structure.


    At the same time, he had also sent Yuan Nu to lead the dozen or so smart and clever fellows he had picked out from among the servants to directly search for Lv Tao, who had stayed in the Soul-Reaching Pavilion.


    On one hand, they wanted him to help them purchase the materials, and on the other hand, they wanted him to contact the Myriad Treasures Pavilion at the fastest speed possible to transport the large amount of materials over.


    Just as he was lamenting about his bad luck, the Cow Couching Peak people had finally arrived. Moreover, a guy he didn''t expect had come as well.

 C483 The mechanical city that shook the continent

    Ever since Zhao Yiming released his power, his Cow Couching Peak had completely turned into the weakest of existences. Anyone would dare to step on them, and these disciples would definitely suffer unspeakably.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the Five Elements Peak and the Government House, their days would have been even more miserable. After all, they didn''t have a single powerful expert.


    When they heard that Zhao Yiming had paid a huge price to exchange for their entire bodies leaving the White Cloud Valley, every single one of them broke down in tears of gratitude.


    Since they had nothing to linger around, they immediately rushed to Miao Jiang without stopping. That was why they arrived at the Iron Mountain Pass City in a short half a month.


    Zhou Guanghui and the other two wailed when they saw Zhao Yiming, crying as they said, "Boss, you finally remember us. You didn''t know that when you were gone, we had such a hard time!


    Anyone would dare to bully us, and any disciple would dare to come to our place and rob us. If we resist even a little bit, we will be beaten by a large group of people. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "This is indeed outside my expectations, but everyone should have had it easy. I have already decided to build my Ming Cult at the peak of Mount Kunlun.


    The four of you are the four envoys from the school, so I''ll pass on your skills to you guys. But you must also work hard at doing so, don''t you know that you must absolutely not let anyone look down on us? "


    Xia Zhenyang promptly said: "Boss, don''t worry. The four of us will definitely do our best, and won''t let anyone look down on our Ming Cult."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head in approval, then turned to Chen Xiaodao and said: "I have to trouble you to bring them back, it has been hard on you."


    Chen Xiaodao cupped his hands and said: "Protector, isn''t this just being a little too polite? I am also a member of the Ming Cult, this is my duty."


    Zhao Yiming scanned the crowd and quickly realised that one of the two people standing at the back was Wang Tianpeng.


    He immediately walked over and said, "I really didn''t expect you to come over. I wonder who this person beside you is ¡­"


    That person cupped his hands and said, "Five Elements Peak disciple Zhao TianTie greets Senior Martial Brother Zhao. We, Elder Han and Government House''s Elder Cao, are afraid that these seniors and juniors of our Cow Couching Peak will encounter any accidents on their way here.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Thank you Junior Brother for your trouble. Since Senior Brother I have no way of repaying you, I will give this Five Element Fist to Xingfeng!"


    While speaking, he extended two of his fingers and tapped the center of Zhao TianTie''s brows, passing down the Five Elements Fists to them. Although he had previously used the method of Jade Chip to hand this set of Fist Arts to the Five Elements Peak, he could still teach others after all, and now that he had used the method of inheritance, this set of Fist Arts would become the unique Cultivation Method of the Five Elements Peak.


    He turned his head to look at Wang Tianpeng and said: "It''s really good that you''re here. I''m currently working on a mechanism project that will shock the entire continent.


    Wang Tianpeng''s eyes immediately lit up. Just now, when he looked at the buildings in the core, he felt that they were all mechanism rooms. It was just that he did not understand what he was trying to do.


    He immediately laughed out loud and said: "I wonder what kind of amazing work Senior Martial Brother Zhao has done this time, junior brother is definitely willing to participate, and everything will be under senior brother''s command."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This place was previously called Iron Pass City, and now belongs to our Ming Cult. It has been officially changed to Ming City.


    At the same time, I have already set up a gigantic King Kong Formation below the ground. When the time comes, we can place all of the mechanism rooms on top of each other, and finally, they will be linked together as a whole and will become a gigantic Mechanism Apparatus.


    According to my preliminary estimations, the initial state of this Mechanism Apparatus should be at the seventh level. When my Mechanical Technique rises in the future, I will continue to perfect it and eventually become a level nine Mechanism Apparatus. "


    Wang Tianpeng was already completely shocked by his thoughts. He actually wanted to build a unique Mechanical City, and if he could reach the standard of level nine, then this would be a complete divine city.


    To a fanatical artificer like him, just thinking about it would cause his blood to boil. He immediately said: "I am willing to stay behind to help senior brother, and will do my best to complete this Mechanical City."


    Zhao Tiatian was completely shocked. He felt that compared to Zhao Yiming, whether it was in terms of structure or boldness, he was completely stomped by him.


    He also cupped his hands and said, "Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s courage is truly something that I admire from the bottom of my heart. In the future, if Junior Brother is released, I will definitely come here to seek help from Senior Brother."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "The gates to our Ming Cult are always open to you Junior Brother, we welcome your arrival at any time."


    Wang Tianpeng said impatiently: "Senior Brother, don''t talk about anything else here, let''s hurry up and carry out this project. I don''t think junior brothers have a place to stay for the time being, let''s do the mechanism room properly and settle everyone down!"


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said, "There''s no way to continue right now. I''ve already used up all of my materials, and the materials for Myriad Treasures Pavilion are still on the way."


    Wang Tianpeng immediately took out a dozen or so Cosmic Bag s and said: "I still have a lot of ingredients, thinking about it makes me extremely excited. The two of you should hurry up and start working!"


    Zhao Yiming was actually a short-lived quest, so he immediately arranged for Chen Xiaodao to greet everyone, and the two of them started to work in an organized and tight manner.


    With Wang Tianpeng''s help, his overall progress had increased by a lot. This fellow was a true genius of Mechanical Technique s, and amongst all the people that Zhao Yiming had ever seen, only Sun Xiuli could be compared to him.


    Following the materials being gathered one after another, and with Sun Xiuli even sending in several tens of outstanding artificer s, Zhao Yiming adopted the assembly line method and their overall progress was raised by a huge amount. Finally, after two and a half months, an extremely large scale Mechanical City was observed.


    But they had only finished assembling at this time, and had not reached the point where they could use it yet. They started to fight fiercely again, and Zhao Yiming had already activated the King Kong Formation at full power.


    Everyone began to integrate the various mechanisms into one, and then through the meridians of the formations, they began to have a comprehensive effect.


    In the end, a single control room was compiled into the main control room of the building. Zhao Yiming began to fix all aspects of the mechanism building. There were more than five arrays at least at every corner of the building.


    It could be said that the current mechanism building was completely impregnable. When he was at the main control room and closed the main gate, the entire Divine Martial Continent had produced tremors, and this Mechanical City had actually directly reached the level of level eight, becoming a set of Holy City.

 C484 Ming zong founding

    The entire Mechanical City became the first level eight Mechanism Apparatus in the entire history of the Divine Martial Continent. Although in the legends, level nine Mechanism Apparatus appeared, in the history of the examination, the strongest was still a level seven Mechanism Apparatus.


    Zhao Yiming very generously shared the final control of the entire Mechanical City with Wang Tianpeng. In other words, other than the two of them, no matter who controlled the Mechanical City, they could easily take back control of it.


    Wang Tianpeng was moved by Zhao Yiming''s generosity, but he did not express it out loud. Instead, he secretly made a decision that he would never leave his Mechanical City, and would definitely raise this place to the highest level, Mechanism Apparatus s, and turn it into a real Divine City.


    Zhao Yiming actually had his own plans as well. In fact, the only people qualified to control this Mechanical City in this world were Wang Tianpeng and Sun Xiuli.


    Sun Xiuli was after all, the Grand Princess of the Stellar Empire. If the entire empire fell into a crisis of destruction, she might not do anything, so she could control the Mechanical City, but definitely not the final one.


    Then, only Wang Tianpeng would be left as the sole remaining candidate. This brat was a classic example of using technology, all of his attention would be focused on the Mechanism Apparatus and there would definitely be no betrayal, so why wouldn''t he do it?


    And he believed that with the attraction of this Mechanical City, he would definitely be able to attract all of the Government House here. Wang Tianpeng was Cao Weixin''s only disciple, so this was a very favorable condition.


    If he wanted to continue upgrading this Mechanical City, it would be an extremely complicated matter, and it would definitely not be done by himself. He would have to obtain a large number of talents, and Wang Tianpeng, as the final leader, was an extremely suitable candidate.


    He sat on the roof of the mechanism building, lightly shaking a glass of red wine in his hand. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, he couldn''t help but inwardly laugh.


    "Congratulations, host, you have completed the quest to build your Mechanical City. The completion of the mission will be one hundred percent, because Mechanical City is currently considered perfect, so on the basis of the original rewards, you will get special rewards for each of the Saint Level and Cultivation Method s below, and I hope you can continue to work hard."


    Zhao Yiming felt a vigorous energy rising in his body. The two successive stages of ascension had directly reached the peak of Stage Nine of the Grandmaster.


    However, he still needed ten million experience points before he could officially enter the Grand Master Stage. And his current experience, which was worth preserving, was only around four million.


    However, it was still early, so he might as well go to the Fire Desert. He might even be able to find an unexpected harvest from this super instance dungeon.


    In his mind, he saw the Mortal Grade High-grade Cultivation Method, Seven Stars Praying Fist, the Earth Grade Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Scarlet Sand Palm, the Heaven Grade, Cultivation Method, Purple Aurora Divine Technique, the top grade Emperor Level, Prairie Hundred Strikes Spear Technique (which contained the true power of Prairie Blaze), and the High-grade Cultivation Method of the Bible.


    He immediately learnt all of these Cultivation Method s, and he did not choose to replace the Burning Fire Hundred Strikes Spear Art. This was because he felt that this set of Spear Arts was entirely tailored for his big brother, and furthermore, he had a lot of Emperor Level, so it was not lacking either.


    This set of Cultivation Method was an extremely abnormal set of Cultivation Method, and it had definitely allowed his abilities to increase by several folds.


    He flew down from the roof of the building and stood on the brand-new street. He felt his heroic spirit burst forth as he could not help but roar towards the sky.


    The next day, he gathered everyone together and said, "Now that we have been here for three months, we have finally built our own base. I want to assign everyone a new mission.


    "The first rule is that we can''t just sit back and do nothing. We have to develop our own profit-making projects. I wonder if you guys have any good ideas."


    Lai Letian who had rushed over from Myriad Treasures Pavilion immediately stood up and said, "I think we can set up a division of Myriad Treasures Pavilion here. In fact, there are a lot of resources in the entire Kunlun Mountains.


    It''s just that because there are so many dangers inside, no one is willing to come here. Since we have Ming City, as our last resort, we can completely exploit the resources here.


    As long as the resources here are developed, coupled with the ability of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, it will definitely be a source of wealth. Even if you raise an army of a million people, it would be more than enough. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Then I''ll leave this piece to you. You are the shopkeeper for the Ming City, if you don''t have enough manpower, you can directly ask the First Miss.


    The second thing we need to do is to set up the Ming Cult. The headquarters will be set up on top of the Light, and as for the Black Wood Cliff, I intend to build it into my Courtyard.


    This time, I will also place a diamond array at these two places and then use a special resonance method to connect them to the main Ming City array.


    Wang Tianpeng, you need to lead those artificer s and build two small scale Mechanical City at these two places. Even if it''s a satellite city of Ming City, there won''t be any problems. "


    Wang Tianpeng laughed and said: "Of course there''s no problem, I have already accumulated enough experience, and I also have some new ideas that I can experiment with in this area.


    I also have a suggestion, that we should build a mechanism path that can directly link the three places into one. I wonder what you think? "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head: "In this area, you have the absolute authority, as long as you do not cause the economy to collapse, all the economies will be leaning towards you."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Although the Mechanical City is controlled by the artificer, I have decided to appoint Ba Hai as the and his family is the number one clan in the Ming City. Ming City is a subordinate part of the Ming Cult, it is mainly used to provide shelter and clothing for the entire Ming Cult. Do you have any problems with that? "


    Ba Hai immediately stood up and said: "I will definitely follow gongzi with all my might, there won''t be any problems."


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said, "Regarding the Ming Cult, I recognize myself as the Sect Leader. There are eight locations under me, the information system is handled by a thief who is Chen Xiaodao, you can cooperate with the Thief Sect.


    The three Guard s that will be established at the same time will be managed by the Stone Slave of the Three Slaves, the Ghost Slave and Yuan Nu. As for which team each person will be in charge of, the three of you will split them among yourselves.


    Other than that, everything else in the Sect will be handed over to the four emissaries, Zhou Guanghui, Xia Zhen Yang, Liu Xiaobie, and Cui Nong to manage.


    Everyone immediately stood up, expressing their understanding of their own identities. Then, Ming Cult was officially established.

 C485 Raise strength

    Zhao Yiming looked at these people, these were the people he would have to support in the future on the continent.


    After he had everyone sit down, he placed a wine cup in front of each of them, then filled each glass with a full cup of liquid before returning to his original position.


    He coughed lightly and said, "This is the elixir I obtained back then, it''s called the Heaven''s Incense Dew. Everyone can only be used on the first try, and as for how much it can be improved, it will depend on your talent."


    Everyone drank the Heaven Fragrant Dew as soon as they heard the word. Everyone''s aura was rising rapidly, but some of them quickly stopped, while others continued to rise.


    The first to stop the upgrade were Ba Hai and Lai Letian. Because Ba Hai''s own strength was already very strong, he was originally at the first level of the master''s stage. Now that he had advanced to the Triple Stage, he was already very satisfied.


    It was because of the medicinal power of the Heaven''s Aroma Pills that Lai Letian had actually absorbed more than half of the Dark Wood Aura. Although he had not entered the Master Stage yet, the strength of the Dark Wood Aura had actually received a huge increase.


    It could be said that if he and Ba Hai were to fight openly right now, the two of them would get fifty percent, but if he tried to sneak attack, there was a ninety percent chance that he could kill Ba Hai.


    The ones who stopped behind the two were Wang Tianpeng and Chen Xiaodao. Indeed, their martial talent was not high, but they barely managed to enter the Master Stage, and that was the extent of their lives.


    Wang Tianpeng controlled the entire Holy City. Even if it was a Saint Level expert, as long as they were within the Ming City, they might not be able to defeat him.


    Chen Xiaodao was a master of intelligence analysis, if it was time for him to go out and risk his life, his Ming Cult would be more or less complete, and any ability would be useless. As for being assassinated, if the head of intelligence was assassinated, then he deserved to die.


    The four of them did not have a high cultivation level, but their foundation was very solid. This time, they had completely accumulated a lot and all of them reached the Double Stage of a master, but this was not their bottom line. Maybe they could enter the Grand Master Stage before they die.


    After half an incense''s time, Yuan Nu also stopped. These two fellows should be the ones who have the most advancement in their cultivation. Both of them had only reached 4-dan Grandmaster.


    One of them was born with an innate divine strength that was as hard as steel, the other was extremely nimble, and his mind was also extremely sharp. It could be said that the future of these two was limitless.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes were on the ghost slave, and they could see that his aura was still rising, as if a shackle had been broken.


    His Cultivation Method was originally extremely sinister and his speed was like a ghost. With his current profound cultivation, even if he met with a Grand Master Stage Ranker, he would still be able to put up a fight, and it could be said that the sky was his limit.


    Zhao Yiming was very satisfied with everyone''s growth, he laughed and said: "Your cultivation has risen, but your Cultivation Method is still lacking.


    The three slaves and Chen Xiaodao have already received my inheritance, so I won''t pass you the Cultivation Method this time. The rest, I will pass on to you all the Cultivation Method with the highest degree of compatibility. "


    He first came in front of Wang Tianpeng. As a artificer, his best job was obviously to defend himself, thus he passed down the Mortal Level Passive Cultivation Method Iron Crotch Skill, Throat Lock Technique and Iron Head Technique to.


    Then, it was in front of Ba Hai again. This fellow''s Cultivation Method was mainly for capturing, so he might as well teach him the 1-star martial skill Bone Splitting Toxic Dragon Drill.


    With regards to the other four emissaries who passed onto Zhou Guanghui the new set of Heaven Grade Technique s, the level of compatibility between him and this set of Cultivation Method was extremely high, so she was completely able to unleash its power.


    What Xia Zhenyang had obtained was a one star martial skill, Sky Slashing Palm and the Mortal Level Cultivation Method Ice Cold Palm. Although it was only a low-level combination, it could still burst out with unimaginable power.


    Liu Xiaobie was already an expert in leg techniques, so he directly obtained the 1-star martial skill Whirlwind Kick and the Earth-grade Qi Method Stone-Shattering foot. The strength of this leg combination was extremely strong, and it just so happened to be suitable for his use.


    As for Cui Caijun, who was the last one to obtain the Mortal Level Cultivation Method Ethereal Palm and the Earth-grade Qi Method Bone Dissolving Palm. With his honest face, who would have thought that he would use such a sinister palm technique.


    Although amongst the four of them, other than Zhou Guanghui who had the Heaven Grade Technique, the rest were all low-leveled combinations, they were extremely complementary, and the power that they could unleash was definitely not inferior to that of the Extreme Heaven Cultivation Method.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he had forcefully created a few experts. As his strength increased, more and more items would be dropped. This kind of explosive weapon ability alone was enough to make others fear him.


    Although there had been many almighty beings using Spiritual Sense s to spy on them since the establishment of the Holy City, under Wang Tianpeng''s manipulation, all of them returned empty-handed.


    However, this did not mean that these almighty beings did not receive any news at all. In less than a day, Zhao Yiming being the creator of this Holy City, had already become a secret known to everyone in the world.


    Naturally, some people were happy while others were worried. His friends were all elated. After all, there was an additional path to retreat to. His woman was even more arrogant. Her man was so powerful, who wouldn''t give him face?


    Although he already knew that this fellow''s Mechanical Technique was very powerful, he did not expect it to be this powerful. Fortunately, this Mechanical City could not be used, otherwise, he would not need to live any longer.


    When Zhao TianTie returned to the White Cloud Valley, and directly submitted the release application to the Sect Master, his entire Government House was also moved upon hearing the news. After all, Wang Tianpeng was currently the number two person in the Holy City, if he did not go and thoroughly study it, how could he not be ashamed of himself?


    He directly announced to the outside world that his Ming Cult was no longer a subsidiary sect but a branch of the White Cloud Valley. At the same time, he decided to move his Government House and Five Element Peak to the Holy City.


    The Government House was located within the Holy City. Since there were so many nearby Kunlun Mountains, anyone could find a large mountain peak and say that it was a part of the Halo Peak. No one would object.


    Han Qing, on the other hand, was even more powerful. After arriving at the Kunlun Mountains, he went straight to the five mountain peaks behind the Brilliant Peak and changed their name to the Five Elements Sect.


    This time, the momentum of the entire White Cloud Valley directly crushed the other three great sects; it was simply like the sun in the sky.


    Moreover, Ming Cult was still very weak at the start, and because they were happy to climb such a big tree, everyone created a win-win situation.

 C486 The arrival of beauty

    Zhao Yiming was busy doing things in an orderly manner, the Light Peak and Black Wood Cliff being built like a raging fire. With the experience and maturity of his Ming City, the progress here was extremely smooth.


    However, there was always a worry in his heart. Although the hardware and facilities of the Ming Cult were perfect, there was still a flaw in the software, and that was that he could not stay here forever, and lacked an effective Leader.


    He was currently sitting in the study room at the Black Wood Cliff''s Courtyard when he saw Yuan Nu rush in and say, "Master is overjoyed.


    Hearing that, Zhao Yiming was startled, he did not hear which woman was coming over, so he immediately stood up and said: "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    Yuan Nu immediately said with a mischievous smile, "Mistress looks like a Heavenly Immortal. Other than Master, there really isn''t anyone else that is worthy of her. The Mother said she was your wife, I think that can''t be wrong! "


    Zhao Yiming thought that was to be expected, he immediately kicked Yuan Nu and said: "You talk too much throughout the day, hurry up and lead the way."


    He quickly arrived at the hall and saw the young girl sitting there. He was stunned as he didn''t expect her to be the person he longed for day and night.


    Tang Xiaoting looked at the man who had caused her to fall asleep and return to her wet pillow in the middle of the night countless times. Her tears immediately flowed down from her beautiful eyes, and at this moment, she became that delicate girl again.


    With one step, Zhao Yiming arrived in front of her and grabbed her soft hands. With a gentle voice, he asked: "Have you recovered from your injuries? Why did you only come here now? "


    Tang Xiaoting immediately threw herself into his embrace and sobbed. At this time, she was no longer so reserved, she just wanted to melt into the embrace of this man.


    Zhao Yiming caressed her long hair and hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to crush her and then merge with his own body so that they wouldn''t be separated anymore.


    Although Zhao Yiming had a lot of women, and they were all outstanding, but if these women were to be ranked, the childhood sweetheart, Tang Xiaoting, would definitely be ranked first.


    This was because only couples who went through hardships would leave an indelible impression on each other. It was as if no matter what position a person occupied, even if he abandoned his useless wife, he had many beautiful wives and concubines by his side.


    Whether he admitted it or not, in the deepest part of his heart, the most precious position was still given to that woman. When he closed his eyes in the future, the last lover he would ever think of would forever be that wretched wife who went through thick and thin.


    The two of them held each other tightly as Yuan Nu pulled Stone Slave, who was at the side.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly hugged Tang Xiaoting from the waist up as the latter wrapped a pair of jade arms around his neck. He quickly walked to the bedroom at the back, wanting to turn this girl in his dreams into his own lover.


    The two of them were extremely happy with each other, and it was completely Qin Se and Ming. Under his guidance, the Holy Maiden finally became his wife.


    Tang Yanjun was smilingly sitting in the pavilion, with the ghost slave respectfully standing beside him. Just when they came in, the ghost slave thought that they were enemies and so helped them out.


    In the end, he had been taught a lesson by the Tang family''s old patriarch. He hadn''t thought that the two of them would actually develop feelings for each other. For some reason, the two of them felt very close to each other.


    The Stone Slave was puzzled, "Why did the master and mistress of the house go to the bedroom and close the door?"


    Old Master Tang stretched out his hand and smacked him on the head, "You big idiot, you have a stone''s head. Do you know that this is called ''long time no see!'' Furthermore, the two of them have never been to a bridal room before, so of course they are in the mood to get married. "


    The ghost slave also stretched out his hand and placed it on Stone Slave''s head, then said: "You''re right, this guy is really a stone head, even beating him wouldn''t feel good."


    At this time, Yuan Nu chuckled and said from the side: "The two of you are really compatible, if you don''t know, you might think that the two of you are father and son."


    Tang Yanjun''s expression changed, but he immediately shook his head and said: "My child is a premature baby, and died at that time, how is that possible?"


    When the ghost slave heard this, his hands couldn''t help but tremble. Just as Stone Slave wanted to say something, he was immediately slapped on the head bag and said, "Where did all this nonsense come from? Why aren''t you working from the back?"


    Yuan Nu was as smart as a monkey, he immediately knew that something was up, but he did not make it clear, it seemed that the time was not right yet.


    Zhao Yiming caressed Tang Xiaoting''s jade back and said: "Where have you been all this time? I think about you every day. "


    Tang Xiaoting placed all her strength on his chest and drew circles on his chest with his other hand, then said in a spoiled manner: "You are also deceiving this foolish girl here. You have countless beauties by your side, why would you think of me?"


    Zhao Yiming reached out and grabbed her jade hand, and lifted her head. The two of them looked at each other, and he said with a face full of deep emotion: "I don''t care if you believe me or not.


    Your place in my heart has always been first. When I was at my most troubled, when I was at my most depressed, when I was at my most helpless, you were always by my side.


    No one can replace you in my heart. I will treat you well for the rest of my life. If one day I fail to live up to you, then you will let me die a horrible death. "


    Tang Xiaoting immediately covered his mouth with her hands, and said anxiously: "I''m just playing with you, why would you make such a heavy vow. If you weren''t here, how would I have been able to live on my own in this world?


    You''re already a famous figure in the world, it''s normal for you to have a few women by your side. Do you think I''m a jealous woman?


    However, with your identity and position, these women are barely worthy of you. The young miss from Fallen City is able to occupy the position of an equal wife, and I think that Xia Zi is not bad.


    As for the remaining girls, they just happen to occupy the positions of the four concubines. If you want to find other girls in the future, you can only become a Maidservant since you need to be first come first serve. "


    Zhao Yiming choked on his saliva. He never thought that this seemingly weak girl would actually be so tyrannical in this aspect, and have allocated the seats beside him so well.


    When he thought about the other party''s identity, it seemed that none of the women around him were easy to deal with. He was suddenly filled with anticipation for Xia Zi, not knowing what methods this foolish girl would use.


    He lightly nodded his head and said, "You can discuss these matters yourselves. Shouldn''t you tell me about your situation?"

 C487 Beautiful women in their dreams

    After hearing Zhao Yiming''s words, a trace of hesitation flashed across Tang Xiaoting''s face. This was not because she trusted Zhao Yiming, but it was because he was afraid of implicating him.


    Zhao Yiming immediately guessed her thoughts, pinched your nose and said: "You are my wife, no matter what kind of enemy I face, I will face them together with you. I am very confident in my own Inherent Skill, I will definitely trample over them in the future."


    Tang Xiaoting nodded her head, gently stroking his long hair, sat up and put on her clothes. Then she walked down the bed and sat in front of the dressing table, and began combing his hair.


    As he combed his hair, he said, "Elder Tang and I aren''t people of this world. We actually came from the Upper Realm, which is to say, the Dry Boundary. After the great battle with Devil Clan back then, there was no longer a unified force within the Dry Boundary.


    My father was the strongest among them, the Master of Holy City, who had always dominated the world. Later on, because he forcefully cultivated the super Cultivation Method, his cultivation went berserk.


    My Second Uncle took this opportunity to launch a rebellion and suppress my father into the netherworld. In those years, besides a few of my father''s subordinates surrendering to him, the only other subordinates of my father were either fleeing or fighting.


    Under the protection of Grandfather Tang, I escaped all the way to this realm. Because Grandfather Tang was heavily injured, his entire realm was reduced by a lot, and in the end, he hid within your Zhao Family.


    It was also when I was thirteen that I regained my memories. However, because this matter is of such great importance, I did not tell anyone. I did not wish to deceive you. "


    Zhao Yiming caressed her hair and said: "You are overthinking things. You didn''t tell me at that time because it was for my own good. After all, it was extremely difficult to survive when I was in that condition.


    I''ve been recuperating in the Clouds Sect for the past two years. Their Sect Master Han Xin once had a relationship with Grandpa Tang and even had a child. It''s a pity that the child died.


    Right now, not only have my injuries fully healed, my cultivation has also advanced by leaps and bounds. Now that I''m at the Grandmaster Quintuple Stage realm, I can barely be considered to have the power to protect myself.


    I heard that you created a Ming Cult here and even created a Ming City of what kind of legendary quality it is. This can be considered as having a foundation of self-preservation, that''s why I dared to come and look for you. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "My dear wife, you can rest assured. With the treasures that my master left for me, what cannot be resolved, I just happen to have a present for you."


    As he spoke, he took out a bracelet. This was one of the magic tools he had chosen for them back then. Even if the bracelet could activate Shui Mu Tianhua, it was extremely strong in defense.


    He then said, "I feel that you can just use this place as your base of operations. The Black Wood Cliff''s Courtyard can be given to you, and I have always been worried about the lack of someone who can make the decisions for my Ming Cult. You are definitely the most suitable candidate."


    Tang Xiaoting slightly smiled and said: "I also have the same idea, the potential to rely on Ming City could be said to be incomparably great. At the same time, White Cloud Valley''s Supreme Elder Yang Xia is one of our protectors back then, and both of us have already contacted each other."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly realised and said: "I was saying that the old fellow has always been taking good care of me, so it turns out that it was your idea. You truly put in a lot of effort, I am extremely grateful for your kindness."


    Tang Xiaoting said with a face full of warmth: "A woman will still rely on her man in the future, what''s there to be grateful for?


    Furthermore, the Patriarch of the White Eyebrow Sect, White-browed Ancestor, was the head of our Protectors all those years ago. I have also met with him and he expressed his support for my recovery. "


    Zhao Yiming frowned and said: "Although I have never met White-browed Ancestor before, but I have met his subordinate, Wei Fu. I feel that these people are too ambitious and cannot be relied on."


    Tang Xiaoting acknowledged them and said, "Hubby is right, but we are currently at a disadvantage, and we are all on the same side, so we can temporarily form an alliance. As for the future, as long as we are able to stay in a position of power, they can''t rebel."


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "You''re right, we have to be tough ourselves when forging. As long as we have sufficient strength, any schemes and tricks, are not enough to scare us!


    However, my biggest problem right now is that there are fewer people that can use it. Although I have improved their strength, it will still take some time for them to fully form their fighting capabilities. "


    Tang Xiaoting slightly smiled and said: "There are many times when I suspect whether or not you are someone from this world. Why are you always worrying about some unimportant things?


    At your level of cultivation, stepping into the Grand Master Stage is something that you need to do, and entering the Sovereign Stage should not be too far off from it either. The possibility of entering the Sheng Domain is extremely high, so you can talk about it later in the Deity Stage.


    As long as nothing unexpected happens, Grand Master Stage can live for at least five hundred years. The Sovereign Stage starts from a thousand years, and Sheng Domain is said to be an indestructible place for ten thousand years.


    Moreover, you already have the talent to become an expert, so even if these people do not advance, there will be no problem living for three to four hundred years.


    Zhao Yiming laughed involuntarily. Although he had been in this world for a long time, he was still unable to shake off the influence of his previous life at times. It would be good if he could live for a hundred and eighty years in that world.


    He took out the Beautiful Sky Dew and gave a cup to Tang Xiaoting. After the latter drank it, his cultivation level did not increase at all.


    Tang Xiaoting licked her lips and said: This taste is not bad, it seems to belong to a member of the Snowy Ridge.


    Zhao Yiming learnt about what had happened, and said: "Wait until my cultivation increases a bit more, then we''ll see if we can link up the space here. When that happens, we can connect the Snowy Ridge and space here, so we can be considered to have another resting place."


    After Tang Xiaoting had awakened all of her memories, her entire person had become more and more calm, and she had the demeanor of a strong woman. She nodded lightly and said, "Actually, your current resources are already quite abundant, it''s just that you haven''t properly consolidated it yet.


    I intend to first develop my Ming Cult properly, and then, absorb all of those other resources in succession. The first step that we need to do right now is to contact Huai Nan.


    Huai Nan''s economy was currently developing very quickly, and even though Ming City had an enormous potential, he was still broke. He needed Huai Nan''s strong support.


    Furthermore, the Hero Tower, in the entire Divine Martial Realm, the only powers that I have set my eyes on are them, and our big brother Second Brother is indeed an unrivaled hero. "

 C488 Beauty scheming

    The two of them spent the entire afternoon talking, and then spent the entire night together. This night, the two of them were like glue, enjoying each other''s company to the fullest.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Zhao Yiming had Yuan Nu notify all the managers that there were important matters in Blackwood Cliff''s study room.


    Everyone was quickly gathered. As for Tang Xiaoting, who was sitting beside Zhao Yiming, because they had received the news in advance, they were not surprised.


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "Let me introduce to everyone, this is my official wife, Tang Xiaoting, and also my childhood sweetheart."


    Everyone immediately stood up and bowed, saying, "Greetings, Sect Leader''s wife."


    Tang Xiaoting smiled and said: "No need for all of you to be so courteous, I need you all to help me out in the future."


    Zhao Yiming continued: "I will be going to the Fire Desert in a few days, and then from there, I will go to the Rising Sun Empire.


    Tang Xiaoting smiled as she nodded and said, "Regarding my husband''s previous arrangements, everyone can just decide for themselves. Let me first explain to everyone that I possess the Quintuple Stage of a Grandmaster. "


    This caused everyone to be shocked, they did not expect that this delicate woman in front of them was actually a Grand Master Stage Ranker, the Sect Leader truly had his methods.


    She threw out another heavy bomb and said, "And the Elder Tang who came with me this time is a powerhouse at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Zhi Zun. He will always be in charge of overseeing Ming Cult."


    With this, the crowd was on the verge of fainting. Even though there were Zhizun realm pinnacle experts guarding the area, no one dared to touch them. They had seen that old man before, and he looked like an old gardener.


    Tang Xiaoting was extremely satisfied with everyone''s performance. She laughed and said, "I want everyone to reveal a piece of news. I still have two external helpers, and they will naturally help Saint Level Expert when we are in danger."


    Everyone was already completely numb to it, they had already worshipped Zhao Yiming in their hearts. Just look at his ability, any chick could bring about such a strong battle power, how could they let other people live?


    Tang Xiaoting coughed lightly and said, "The reason I''m telling everyone this is to let them know that it''s not that our Ming Cult has no foundation, but that we have enough confidence to challenge anyone.


    So you don''t have to bow and bend your knees outside, you can do things properly. But I still need to tell you guys something. These experts are all at the strategic level, and normally they still need to rely on you.


    With your current master-class cultivation and your complete Cultivation Method, you will definitely have a place in the martial arts world, so don''t belittle yourself. "


    She coughed lightly, "What the Sect Leader has proposed is a long-term plan. I will now talk about what we need to do in the near future.


    What we have right now is our Ming City. As long as we don''t let anyone capture that place, no one will dare to do anything to us.


    For this reason, I will arrange for one of the Saint Level Expert s to stand guard over there. However, unless there is a life and death moment in Ming City, this expert will absolutely not take action.


    In addition, other than the few residents who have turned from servants, only our family members remain in the Ming City. These people will become first-rate citizens and enjoy some special privileges.


    Ba Hai, after you return, you must increase the amount of propaganda you have got to make sure that you absorb a few more poor citizens to settle down here. They are allowed to open up land in the surrounding area, and within three years, they will not collect any taxes. Within ten years, the tax rate will be thirty percent, and within a hundred years, the tax rate will be twenty percent.


    Ba Hai immediately nodded his head to express his understanding, but he hesitated and said: "Since the tax rate is set so low, how can we support our own army?"


    Tang Xiaoting smiled and said: "Why should we raise our own army? As long as these commoners have a taste of sweetness, any person would dare to set their eyes on us.


    As for the ordinary soldiers, I think as long as we rise to the top, those citizens will fight even harder than us to keep their blissful lives. "


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They secretly gave a thumbs up. The Sect Leader and his wife''s move was really powerful. They believed that when the time came, the citizens'' eyes would turn red. This was what people called a soldier.


    Tang Xiaoting continued to speak, "The second step is to increase our business. Myriad Treasures Pavilion is the core of our business, and their position as the overlords cannot be shaken.


    All business operations on Lai Letian''s part, will be entirely under your responsibility. I want you to use your Myriad Treasures Pavilion as the core and create a huge merchant guild for me. Not only will this merchant guild cover the entire continent, when the time is ripe, it will also cover all other realms.


    At the same time, I will allow you to take out 10% of your annual income and specifically recruit experts. Anyone who dares to set their eyes on our Chamber of Commerce, if they are a bandit Lu Ba or a martial arts sect, then we will annihilate them all.


    If anyone from the Empire''s officials or those powerful sects dares to extend their hand, you can bribe the killers and chop off their hand for me.


    I want to let everyone in the world know that no matter what status you hold, if you provoke my Ming City Chamber Of Commerce, you must be punished. "


    What she said was extremely domineering and domineering, but it was the recognition of these people. Why did she come out and mess with them? It was just face and money, so this face was absolutely sufficient.


    She took a sip of water and said with a smile, "Other than these two things, we still have to buy some orphans from the entire continent. Only the soldiers that we train ourselves can use them with ease.


    Moreover, with our current Ming Cult, it can''t even be considered to be a sect. Only by adding in these disciples can we form the proper scale.


    Chen Xiaodao, you think of a way to spread the news, that we will be recruiting for the first time next month, it can''t be that big of a deal, let us do it ourselves!


    The Cow Couching Peak disciples who came this time, would proceed according to the level of their cultivation, and according to the arrangements of their positions. The weakest among them would be the captain, while the remaining four would be the envoys who would decide on their own.


    Wang Tianpeng, go and communicate with your master, Government House cannot forever be used to research our Ming City for free here. After all, this involves our core secrets, if you want to continue studying, then join the Ming Cult!


    Does anyone have any other questions? If not, then just follow your responsibilities and go back to work! "


    Everyone immediately bowed and said, "We will follow the Sect Leader''s instructions. We definitely won''t let the Sect Leader and Madam down."


    It should be said that Tang Xiaoting had played with her hands very well. First, she had used an extremely powerful force to directly destroy their mental defenses, then she encouraged them and displayed herself in the end.

 C489 Target lava desert

    After another week, everything could be considered to be on the right track. Zhao Yiming and Tang Xiaoting, on the other hand, lived a life of Ye Shengge.


    However, under Tang Xiaoting''s urging, Zhao Yiming embarked on the journey once again. After all, he had a new enemy, and this enemy was a huge monster.


    Raising his own strength was the most important thing. Once everyone was stepped on, he would naturally be able to live a happy life with his wife and concubine.


    And right now, in the Rising Sun Empire, there was a girl he loved as well. She was waiting for him there, so how could he be kind to her and immerse himself in such warmth?


    This time, he was on his way alone. With his current cultivation level, bringing someone with him would only be a burden. Even if he couldn''t beat them all by himself, he would have no problem escaping.


    These food and water were enough for him to squander for a few years. He chose a barren land and planned to traverse the entire Fire Desert.


    Only by doing this could he encounter even more monsters. Although he said he was going through a life or death ordeal, in reality, it was all to gain more experience points.


    Now that he had the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed, the number of times his Frozen Fire Palm could be used also started to become many. With these two Saint Level and Cultivation Method by his side, what was there to be afraid of?


    He was riding a desert sleigh and moving quickly. Suddenly, he saw a caravan in the distance and chased after it.


    He didn''t expect that when he got close enough, the caravan would disappear. He looked at the ground and realized that there wasn''t even a footprint. It seemed he had encountered a mirage.


    He took out his water bag and took a sip. Then, he started to move forward again. The caravan suddenly appeared again, as if it was right in front of his eyes.


    This once again piqued his interest. How could he possibly encounter two mirage at once? It seemed like there must be some secret here that was worth him searching for.


    This time, he didn''t rush to the side of the caravan, but quietly followed. He followed the caravan slowly, since he didn''t have a destination anyway.


    This caravan''s advance was very strange. They were constantly changing their direction, sometimes retreating a little. However, they seemed to be in an orderly manner, as if they had some sort of rhythm to them.


    Zhao Yiming frowned, he suddenly got down from the sledge, casually took out a steel blade from his bag, and stabbed it into the sand.


    Suddenly, he heard a howl and the caravan started to move faster. He did not pay attention to the knife but followed the sledge.


    After circling around for about an hour, he saw the steel blade in the desert again. It seemed that he was right, everyone was walking in circles here.


    He suddenly activated his primeval essence, and a Tiger''s Roar Dragon Roar rushed towards the caravan. A sound wave that was visible to the naked eye covered the entire caravan.


    The people in the caravan shattered one after another, but when they approached the leader, that person suddenly sent out a palm strike, dispersing the sound wave.


    The caravan disappeared, and only one black-clothed person stood there. He used a black veil to cover his face and said hoarsely, "How did you see that?"


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said, "You are really too impatient. If you were to appear in front of me tomorrow, I might not even suspect you.


    But in a single day, you actually let me see a mirage twice. You can insult my character, but you can''t insult my intelligence.


    The black-clothed man chuckled and said: "Your Human Clan are indeed very intelligent. Looks like I have truly miscalculated, and should directly take you down and eat you as a snack."


    Zhao Yiming smilingly said: "According to your words, you are not a Human Clan user, I have not asked you who you are yet. It can''t be a cowardly turtle, right? "


    The black clothed man could not help but angrily say, "You lowly ant, you actually dare to mock the Great Illusionary Clan. Today, I will punish you. Go and die!"


    As he said that, he rushed forward and slapped towards Zhao Yiming''s face with his palm. The trajectory of his palm was erratic, and it was completely illusory.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled, and used the King Kong Six Yang Palm to directly meet it. He never thought that when both palms met, his palm would actually hit nothing but air.


    He was shocked and quickly dodged to the side. He saw a gust of wind brush past his hair, causing it to fall from the sky.


    He never thought that his opponent''s palm techniques would be so strange. He relied on his Flowing Cloud Tracker Step to continuously contend with his opponent. His opponent''s palms were simply unpredictable, causing him to be unable to differentiate between real and fake.


    However, that guy was also very anxious, he never thought that his opponent would be so hard to deal with. Furthermore, the opponent''s Palmar Strength was very ferocious, if he was not careful, he might be defeated.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged more than ten blows. Zhao Yiming had used the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed many times already so as to lock onto the opponent''s body.


    He could feel his opponent''s body constantly changing between real and fake. Every time his attack hit his opponent, his opponent would disappear and he would have no way to strike back with his palm.


    Zhao Yiming had a sudden thought and suddenly switched to the ice Genuine Qi. Streams of cold air were constantly emitted and they slowly began to lock down the surrounding space as ice walls appeared one after another.


    Borrowing the reflection from the ice wall, he finally saw some clues. The opponent had a very strange method of causing the light rays to refract on his body, thus deceiving the opponent''s eyes and causing the opponent''s attack to miss.


    And when the ice walls reflected light at the same time for over ten years, the refraction would turn into nothingness. This way, he would be able to find the other party''s true body and launch an effective attack.


    He continuously sent out three palm strikes, forcing the opponent into a corner. He quietly shot out a finger flick and the steel ball hit the opponent''s chest. That guy didn''t even have time to catch his breath before he was knocked to the ground with a single palm.


    Following that, the Ice Genuine Qi released a cold aura that froze both his legs. This time, no matter how much he struggled, he had nowhere to run.


    Zhao Yiming grinned and said: "You are already my defeated opponent. I wonder what else do you have to say?"


    That guy grinned viciously and said, "You lowly ant, hurry up and let go of the mighty Void Tribe clansmen. Otherwise, you will be punished by the heavens."


    Zhao Yiming slapped him across the face. At this time, he had already found a way to break through this Cultivation Method, and that was to directly find the other party''s true body through the calculation of the angle of refraction.


    He grinned and said, "You guys are only relying on light to reflect this little trick, and I don''t even take your martial arts seriously. It''s best if I answer whatever I ask you, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."

 C490 Capturing the nothings

    Zhao Yiming chuckled as he looked at those people who were pretending. As long as they could decipher their opponent''s illusion techniques, then their abilities would only be considered average.


    He disdainfully said, "You really don''t have any manners. Don''t tell me you don''t want to give me your number?"


    That guy said angrily: "I am the noble, especially the well-educated Clan Leader of the Void Clan, Wang Shao. You can call me Lord Wang."


    Zhao Yiming directly slapped him, making him see stars, then said disdainfully: "I think you''re a stupid guy, you''re my prisoner now, what are you pretending to be?"


    Wang Shao roared in extreme anger: "A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. If I hadn''t carelessly done what you said just now, how could you be my match?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said, "You sure are interesting. How about I slap you to death right now and give you a little dignity?"


    As he said that, he slapped him with his palm, causing Wang Shao to shout out loud: We have something to discuss, please do not be in such a hurry to take action.


    He turned his palm and hit the side of Wang Shao''s head. The sand and rocks that were hit by his palm caused a line of blood to appear on his face.


    Zhao Yiming shouted in anger, "You bastard, if you don''t shut your mouth, I''ll kill you with a palm."


    Wang Shao immediately shut his mouth, but there was still a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes, it was obvious that he was not convinced, and felt that he should not be defeated by his opponent.


    Zhao Yiming casually waved his hand, and the ice that had sealed his legs immediately melted into nothingness. Then, he smiled and said: "Then I will give you another chance, we will fight again."


    Wang Shao jumped up from the ground like a carp, but did not continue to attack him, instead, he used his hands to tap his legs and said: "You sure have good intentions, speak, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I feel that killing a guy like you will not help my cultivation much, and that illusion technique of yours was not bad, how about you join our Ming Cult?"


    Wang Shao rolled his eyes and said: "You''re talking about Ming Cult that was given the title of one of the great sects of the National Guardian Temple by the Returning Nation, and you''ve even built your own Mechanical City."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "If there isn''t a second family, you should be talking about us."


    Wang Shao said casually: "If you want me to become Sect Leader, that''s more like it. No need to talk about anything else."


    Zhao Yiming raised his hand and slapped him, and said: "This fellow''s ambition is not small, to make you the Sect Leader, then what should I do?"


    Wang Shao covered his face, and looked at him with a face full of shock: "How did you hit me so accurately?


    Zhao Yiming slapped him again, then said with a smile: "I''ve already told you, with that bit of ability of yours, in my eyes, it''s nothing.


    After receiving the second slap, Wang Shao kneeled on the ground with a thump, and said with snot and tears flowing, "I finally looked forward to you, you''ve made us wait so hard!"


    Zhao Yiming was shocked, and immediately jumped to the side to avoid the man''s hands that were grabbing his thighs, then said in shock: "Did I beat you silly!? What song are you singing? "


    Wang Shao immediately shouted: "When our old Guardian Master passed away, he warned me a thousand times that someone would be able to beat us in the future. That person was the one who led us to glory.


    As long as we stay by this person''s side, we will be able to eat our fill and have good clothes to wear. "No one will bully us anymore. We are all looking forward to see."


    Zhao Yiming asked in surprise, "Are you living a difficult life?"


    Wang Shao wiped away his tears and said, "Isn''t it Ice-fire and those bastards? They took over the most fertile place in the entire desert and drove us all to the barren lands. Furthermore, they made us hand over enough Rock Fire Ore every year, or else we wouldn''t be able to keep our lives.


    "We don''t produce much here to begin with, so what we give to them is scarce. And now that the prices are getting more expensive, we can only eat Fuyan Vegetables."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Wasn''t that ability of refraction you guys had just now very powerful? Since the other party can''t hit you guys, just fight them! "


    Wang Shao said with a bitter face, "Actually, other than illusion techniques and the ability to refract light, our other abilities are all just average.


    But those bastards from the Ice-fire not only had bodies as hard as rocks, they also all knew Rock Fire Meteor. This is a type of covering attack, it isn''t important if we can ascertain our exact figures. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed in his heart, that kind of saturated attack was indeed their nemesis. In fact, if he were to focus his energy and use the Tiger''s Roar Dragon Roar, he could similarly forcefully destroy this move.


    He smiled and nodded: "Since our Ming Cult is filled with servants, then I will reluctantly accept you. You can take my keepsake and lead your clansmen to the Ming City.


    Now that my wife is in charge, she will definitely arrange for a suitable position for all of you. My wife is a Grand Master Stage Ranker, please do not play with your little tricks in front of her. "


    Wang Shao immediately said in excitement: "Sir, you are indeed the model of my generation, to actually manage to get a powerful Grand Master Stage expert as a wife, I truly admire you from the bottom of my heart."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You don''t have to stay here and fawn on us. We will definitely treat you well.


    Wang Shao once again knelt on the ground and said, "The Clan Chief of the Void Clan, Wang Shao, has sworn that he will be loyal to Master in the future, loyal to the Ming Cult.


    Zhao Yiming nodded seriously and said, "You don''t have to be so serious. When you reach the Ming City, you can directly go find the City Lord Ba Hai and have him lay out an area for you in the city. From now on, you are your own territory."


    This was what you call slapping a sweet jujube. Wang Shao was ecstatic and immediately kowtowed a few times to express his thanks.


    He looked up and said, "I wonder where you are going?"


    Zhao Yiming explained his situation to him, and then said: "I''m here to train myself, and will be heading to the Rising Sun Empire later. Are there any other powerful races ahead of me?"


    Wang Shao hesitated for a moment before saying: "There are a few races that are similar to us, the strong ones aren''t here yet, it''s just that people from the Ice-fire are often patrolling here, I''m afraid there might be some inconvenience."

 C491 Big dipper

    Zhao Yiming laughed. Since he was here to clear the dungeon, why would he be afraid of the monsters here?


    He said with a beaming smile, "I already know all that you''ve said. Go back and pack your things, and quickly bring your clansmen to the Ming City. If you can bring other races with you, it would also be considered a great achievement."


    Wang Shao''s eyes immediately lit up. Relying on his shamelessness, he was able to get along well in the surrounding small clans.


    If he went out empty-handed, wouldn''t others look down on him? If he could win over a few races, this would be considered a force to be reckoned with.


    When he thought of this, he secretly made up his mind to go back and lobby the other races. No matter how powerful they were, they would at least be a magnificent sight to behold.


    After bidding farewell to Zhao Yiming, this guy did not return to his own territory. Instead, he pondered for a while and went to look for the most powerful race, the Barbarian Cow Clan.


    Returning to the border was known as one hundred clans, but the Human Clan made up about seventy percent of the population, while the half-beast''s Human Clan and Ice-fire made up about fifteen percent of the population.


    The remaining tens of races only took up half of the total. Although there weren''t many of them, they were all tall and sturdy, and they were especially upright.


    This group of fellows were big and small, and thus became one of these races. Their fighting strength was relatively strong, and their status was slightly higher.


    The people of the Barbarian Cow Clan looked similar to those of Human Clan. However, even the shortest one was around three meters tall and had a pair of horns on its two heads. It looked somewhat sinister and terrifying.


    However, their temperaments were extremely gentle. Normally, when they were no longer furry, there wouldn''t be any battles occurring, so there wouldn''t be any dangers.


    Wang Shao casually walked to the Barbarian Cow Clan''s territory and said to the Barbarian Cow that was guarding it, "Go tell your Clan Chief that the Void Clan Wang Shao has something important to take care of him."


    The Barbaric Cow lowered its head and glanced at him before it turned around and walked back into the territory. After a while, it returned and said, "Our clan leader is talking to the leopard cat clan leader. He lets you in."


    Wang Shao slowly walked to the front of a large mud house, pushed open the door and entered, only to see a tall guy inside, this guy was at least two meters tall, if he were to stand up, he would be at least five meters tall.


    He was the Barbarian Cow Chief, Niu Dazhi. Beside him sat a woman. She was very petite, but there seemed to be explosive power hidden inside her slender body. She was the leopard clan leader, Bai Tingting.


    Niu Dazhi said in a low, muffled voice, "You little rascal came to my place again to enjoy the autumn wind, recently the mining is not so good, other than giving us the portion to Ice-fire, we don''t have much of our own, and we can only barely eat our fill while buying food. We can only give you a little."


    Wang Shao laughed out loud and said, "Big brother Niu had underestimated me. I didn''t come to borrow food from you, but to return the food.


    Bai Tingting''s eyes suddenly lit up, without seeing how she was going to do anything, she went over to Wang Shao''s side, pressed her body against his shoulder, and blew on him: "Brother Wang has a good place to go, tell me, let little sister hear it."


    Wang Shao intentionally took in a large breath, and casually pinched Bai Tingting''s butt and said: "I came here to let Big Brother Niu know, you are not an outsider, so I won''t hide it from you.


    "I''ve climbed onto the high school now, but I won''t have to worry about food and drinks in the future. I can''t say that I''m just enjoying my meal, but having a full meal twice a day won''t be a problem at all."


    Niu Dazhi scratched his head and smiled, "Then I must congratulate you. I don''t know where to go, how about you tell me about it?"


    Wang Shao spoke with a grand tone: "Let''s return to the border and establish our country. You guys should know that I was lucky enough to meet Young Master Zhao Yiming, whose name is renowned throughout the world.


    Young Master Zhao was very interested in our Void Clan''s illusion techniques, so he gave me a personal talisman and told me to move the entire clan to the Ming City. I would be a member of the Ming Cult in the future. "


    When Niu Dazhi and Bai Tingting heard that this guy could stay in the resounding Mechanical City, their eyes were filled with envy.


    Bai Tingting rolled her eyes and said, "Brother Wang is like a phoenix flying on a branch. He will also become a great figure in the future, don''t forget to bring up little sister!"


    Wang Shao laughed out loud and said, "Sister, aren''t your words foreign? I told the Sect Leader right away, that although we, the Nether Clan, have extraordinary abilities, there are a few other races around here that have abilities that are not inferior to ours.


    Who was the Sect Leader? He was definitely a dragon amongst men. Everyone who heard of the God Is Wise And Resourceful gave a thumbs up.


    Sect Master''s heart is as broad as the ocean. At that time, he had already said, our Ming Cult are inclusive, and welcomed every race into the Ming Cult. At that time, I thought of the two of you.


    After separating from the High Priestess, he immediately rushed over. He had originally planned to go past Big Brother Niu and his sister''s place at the next stop.


    "In the end, we were truly fated to. What a coincidence. Little sister, you''re right here. Do you think this is heaven''s will? Why don''t the two of you come with me."


    Niu Dazhi immediately smiled honestly and said, "Then I have to thank you, brother. This is simply a good thing that has fallen from the sky, how can I not come?"


    But brother, you also know that I am called Mo Ni with Bear''s Body Bro, let''s go and enjoy ourselves, and let him continue to suffer here, brother won''t be able to bear it, why don''t we bring Brother Bear''s Body along? "


    Wang Shao was immediately overjoyed. Bear''s Body Big Brother was the Patriarch of the Bear Human Clan, his fighting strength was intrepid and definitely one of the top experts in this area. If he could go with them, it would be for the best.


    He immediately smiled and said: "I also have some relationship with Brother Bear''s Body, how can I let him off like this? I wonder if little sister has any other people she wants to take along, we might as well call them all over. Once we reach Ming Cult, we can help each other out."


    Bai Tingting quickly said, "Brother Wang''s words are reasonable, why don''t you go back and wait. We''ll contact our family and friends right now, how about we gather at your territory early tomorrow morning?"


    Wang Shao nodded his head and said: "However, everyone must keep this matter a secret. Those bastards of Ice-fire, might not be willing to let us leave.


    The other two nodded in agreement and then began their preparations.

 C492 One by all

    Wang Shao spent the entire night in excitement and worry. He had already ordered all his clansmen to prepare for their migration, and regardless of the outcome tomorrow, they would definitely leave as soon as possible.


    Ever since midnight, people from other clans had been entering their territories. The sky had just begun to brighten, and the entire territory had already turned into a mess, bustling with activity.


    Dozens of clan leaders were arguing non-stop in the biggest house. Wang Shao felt like his head was about to explode from the arguments, and angrily shouted: "All of you, shut up!"


    These people were very excited, so they shut their mouths. He glanced at everyone and said, "Since everyone is here, it means that they have made a decision. We can''t delay too much. We have to leave soon."


    Yang Kun, the leader of the Pan Yang tribe, said without hesitation, "You don''t need to say that. We''re all ready. We can''t wait to leave right now. Just thinking about it makes me drool."


    The chief of the Bear Human Clan, Xiong Yang, also laughed and said: "I was thinking the same thing as him. This time, we have come at the best of times, but think about living in such a good city, I am extremely excited."


    The head of the Rat Human Clan, Tong Xiao, said with some hesitation, "I just don''t know if he''ll accept us if so many of us go."


    Wang Shao took over and said, "You don''t have to worry about this, I have a personal keepsake from the Sect Leader. I think the Sect Leader''s wife will definitely not reject us.


    In the future, you must be loyal to the Ming Cult and to the sect master. In any case, I made a venomous oath at that time, and if you were disloyal, I will die of hunger.


    "When you guys see the Sect Leader''s wife, how you guys are going to act is up to you. If anyone dares to do anything bad, I will risk my life to bite off a piece of meat from them."


    Niu Dazhi also shouted, "Brother, don''t worry about this. You can lead us brothers to a happy life. If any bastard gets tired of living and does something bad, I''ll remove his head before you do anything."


    Xiong Yang also loudly said, "Old Ox is right, all of you bastards, listen up. If anyone dares to take advantage of the situation, in the future if they do something that lets down the Sect Leader, I will smash his head."


    The people below immediately began to clamor, "Everyone, don''t worry. When the time comes, we will also swear to the Sect Leader''s wife that we will definitely not lose face for everyone."


    Wang Shao immediately nodded his head and said: "Then this matter is decided. In order to prevent any problems, we will set off immediately."


    He turned around and said to Ma Feng, "Brother Ma, your people are fast. Send them to inform the other clans. If they are willing to go with us, those who follow the rules can chase after us from behind."


    Ma Feng immediately said: "Rest assured Brother Wang, I''ll immediately go and arrange it."


    After an hour, the entire group set off in the direction of the Ming City.


    Over the next few days, another twenty to thirty races caught up from behind. From the very beginning, they swore that they would abide by the rules.


    Finally, a few days later, the figures of Ming City could be seen from afar. The people present let out excited cries, and rushed towards the city.


    A loud and clear bell rang out, and huge iron plates rose up around the Ming City. These plates were all made of black iron, and were tens of meters thick.


    The people who were advancing were stunned and stopped in their tracks immediately. They looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what was going on.


    Wang Shao shouted angrily: "You fools, they didn''t know we were coming here, and even thought we were going to attack with bandits. Luckily they didn''t attack, otherwise, our deaths would have been disastrous."


    Everyone thought that it made sense. No matter who it was, they would also have a violent reaction when they saw a bunch of ragged clothes flying towards them. Since the other party did not attack, it was already a blessing in disguise.


    Ba Hai appeared at the top of the steel plate and shouted loudly: "Who are you people, what do you want?"


    Wang Shao hurriedly walked forward and shouted: "All of this is a misunderstanding, everyone please do not act rashly. I have Sect Leader''s personal keepsake, it is Sect Leader who asked us to join the Ming Cult."


    Ba Hai nodded towards one of the clan members beside him, and that clan member immediately flew down along the steel spikes like an ape.


    The Patriarch of the Ape Human Clan, Yuan Sai, whispered at the side: "What''s the use of setting up so many steel spikes? Isn''t this a place for others to step on? My people and I can climb up easily. "


    Niu Dazheng scratched his head and said, "I think this thing is more useful. At the very least, we can''t use it even if we were to use it recklessly."


    Bai Tingting also smiled on the side and said, "We can climb up, but if it really is a siege, do you think there''s any use in us climbing up? We''re just sending them their heads."


    That clan member very quickly arrived in front of Wang Shao. After receiving the keepsake, one of the clan members glanced at the people behind and saw that a few of them were eating the dregs of the food there. He could not help but nod his head to himself.


    He returned to the steel plate, passed the keepsake to Ba Hai, and then whispered a few words into his ear.


    Ba Hai nodded and instructed a few times, then shouted out loudly: "Brothers, calm down, I want to return the keepsake back to the Light Peak, and let the Sect Leader and his wives decide.


    I have already told the city to prepare food. I will send everyone out of the city in about an hour. However, in order to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings, I hope you can all retreat ten miles. "


    Wang Shao immediately laughed and said: "What Master City Lord said is reasonable, we will retreat 20 miles to show our sincerity."


    Seeing that they had retreated, Ba Hai nodded his head in satisfaction, but he did not put down the steel board.


    After about an hour, a dozen or so mechanical car s came out from the city and arrived in front of everyone.


    He casually waved his hand and all the mechanical car were opened. The fragrance immediately diffused and filled the air with baskets of steamed buns and buckets of broth.


    Those people all swallowed their saliva as they stared fixedly at that spot. The man smiled and said, "We were in a hurry, so we didn''t prepare anything good for you. We prepared some broth for you. You can eat the steamed buns, but we''ll send it back soon enough."


    Wang Shao immediately laughed and said: "This is already sumptuous enough, I have yet to ask for your name."


    That person slightly smiled and said: "I''m City Lord''s younger brother''s name is Wang Yang, the keepsake has already been returned to the Brilliant Peak, I believe we will soon reach a conclusion, let''s eat first."

 C493 Inheritance of the heart of all people

    After Wang Shao finished listening to these words, he did not make any other reactions. He knew very well in his heart that in a situation where everything was unclear, talking too much was not actually a good thing.


    Niu Dazhi and Xiong Yang were shouting loudly while organizing their troops. Although they said they were being overfed, they could not just charge up at the same time. This was extremely embarrassing.


    Wang Yang then said with a smile, "Patriarchs, please don''t eat with our tribesmen. We have prepared additional food for you, please come over here."


    The patriarchs were all elated, and soon enough, they arrived in front of a large mechanical car. The mechanical car opened the lid to reveal a huge table.


    Wang Yang pressed a button at the side and a square hole was opened on the table. The last plate of delicious food rose up from the bottom and a sumptuous feast was set up.


    He chuckled and said, "This is just plain food. I hope that the Patriarchs don''t mind. The Sect Leader''s wife is busy and might have to wait a while before he can come."


    Wang Shao immediately laughed and said: "That is only right, Madam has always been busy, which one is not important, all of us are used to suffering, waiting here for a while is fine."


    Xiong Yang was chewing on it with an elbow, his mouth was stuffed full, and he also mumbled, "So what if it''s good to eat and drink, it doesn''t matter even if we wait a year or so."


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "It won''t take that long, I''m sure that today''s results will be released. However, let''s put it another way, even though we will provide you with food this time around.


    However, when all of you officially become members of the Ming Cult, the clan leaders will receive regular salaries. That is definitely not to be worried about, even if you eat this kind of banquet every day, it''s just a small piece of cake.


    However, your clansmen will have to work hard in order to get corresponding rewards. But as long as one is not a lackey, there is no problem in eating to the fullest. "


    Niu Dazhi smiled honestly and said, "Of course we know what you are talking about. There is no one in this world who doesn''t work, so they just eat and drink for free. My people have the strength to make them do anything."


    Wang Yang suddenly looked at Yuan Sai and said, "You guys should be the ape''s Human Clan! Speaking of which, our Lord Yuan Nu, who holds a high position in our Ming Cult, should be from the same clan as you.


    Yuan Xi''s eyes immediately lit up. He hadn''t expected to hear such a good news. Although the name was'' Servant '', to have a high position and authority meant that he was definitely someone who deserved to be called'' Servant ''.


    He immediately said with a smile: "I wonder what exactly is going on with that Master Yuan Nu that Master Wang is talking about?"


    Wang Yang chuckled and said: "Lord Yuan Nu is our Sect Leader''s servant, his abilities are extremely extraordinary, and are deeply trusted by our Sect Leader. He, the other two servants, Lord Ghost Slave and Lord Stone Slave. and also manage the Guard of the sect together. "


    Yuan Ce immediately understood. Although his kinsman was a slave, his master was still the head of the sect, and the head of the Prime Minister was a seventh rank official. His status could be easily imagined.


    This was a golden thigh, and he had to firmly hug it. When that time came, he would be able to speak out in front of the Sect Leader and not have to worry about it for the rest of his life.


    As for the other clan leaders, their gazes were filled with naked envy and hate as they looked at Yuan Sai. Why was it that they didn''t have such a fellow clansman? All of them were captured by others to be slaves.


    After about a few hours, a figure appeared from within the city. This figure''s speed was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of everyone.


    Yuan Nu scratched his ears and head as he looked at the group, then turned his gaze to Yuan Sai, but obviously he was disappointed, as this was not the clan he was originally from.


    However, he immediately shook his head and excitedly said to Yuan Sai, "It''s really great to see you guys again. From now on, we are family. I will protect you guys."


    Yuan Ce immediately took a step forward and said, "This little one pays his respect to Sir, Sir, you are truly the hero of our Apeman tribe. In the future, we, the Apeman race, will firmly support you."


    Yuan Nu waved his hand and said: "Although we are different, we are all Apemen, and in the future, as long as you are loyal, no one can bully you.


    The Sect Leader''s wife is already in the city. You clan leaders, come with me to meet his. The rest of you stay here and don''t get impatient.


    Wang Yang, bring the rest of the patriarchs over to the oasis and take a good bath. It''s so dirty like this, and when you go in, won''t you just dirty your Mechanical City? "


    The few patriarchs smiled awkwardly, and they also ran towards the oasis over there, earnestly and earnestly washing themselves before returning, respectfully following Yuan Nu into the Ming City.


    Now that all those steel plates had been put down, and the experts of Ming Cult had already arrived, if someone were to scheme against them at this time, that person would be courting death.


    Yuan Nu led everyone into the city, where there were countless of people pointing at them. Although this was a Hundred Races place, seeing so many different races was a new thing.


    All the houses were made of iron, making them look extremely sturdy. To some of the more powerful Patriarchs, they could even feel a great threat from this place.


    Everyone quickly arrived at the City Lord Palace. It was located to the east of the core area, and at the center of the entire area was the mechanism tower that pierced the clouds.


    After everyone entered the hall, they saw a lady with a noble temperament sitting on the seat of honor. Beside this woman stood a very ordinary looking old man.


    No one could feel even the slightest fluctuation of true essence from this old man. It was either that this old man was an ordinary person, or that the other person''s cultivation was extremely profound.


    If the other party was able to stand by the Sect Leader''s wife''s side, then he would definitely not be an ordinary person. This meant that the other party''s cultivation had already reached a level that made them look up to him.


    On the left of the Sect Master''s wife sat a few people, and the City Lord they built, Ba Hai, could only sit at the very last seat. This meant that the other few people were all high ranking members of the Ming Cult.


    After Yuan Nu entered, he bowed respectfully, and quickly walked to the side of the Sect Leader''s wife. It was only then that everyone realized, there were two people standing next to the Madam, and Yuan Nu was standing right beside them. Those two should be the other two servants.


    Tang Xiaoting was playing with the keepsake in her hand, and with a snort, she released a monstrous Qi, which immediately pressed down towards the clan leaders.


    These people could no longer bear the pressure and fell to their knees with a plop. Soon after, the heavy pressure disappeared without a trace.

 C494 Polyphony

    Everyone knew that this was a show of force, but no one felt that it was inappropriate. Divine Martial Continent being a power that was respected by the strong was a very normal thing.


    Wang Shao immediately said: "The Fire Desert race''s Clan Leader, Wang Shao, has brought the other races to greet the Sect Leader and his wife."


    Tang Xiaoting nodded and said, "You don''t have to be so courteous, all of you stand up! Seated on my right. "


    These clan leaders immediately and carefully sat down, and Wang Shao spoke again: "I am indebted to the Sect Leader for not abandoning me, and have been accepted into the Ming Cult. This time, I have brought the other clan leaders to my clan."


    Tang Xiaoting coldly played with the keepsake and said, "This keepsake is indeed real. Tell me everything once, and if there is even the slightest bit of truth in it, I will grind your bones into ashes."


    Wang Shao did not dare to hesitate and immediately told him the whole story. During this period, he did not dare to exaggerate anything, and only after everything was finished.


    He then respectfully said, "I have already made a vow in front of Sect Leader that I will be loyal to Sect Leader in this life, loyal to Ming Cult. And according to the Sect Leader''s request, lead the other races to cast their bets. "


    Tang Xiaoting smiled slightly and said: "You really aren''t on any leave, it completely matches the information my husband had left for me.


    From now on, you will belong to Chen Xiaodao and take care of the information with him. He will tell you about the arrangements, are you satisfied? "


    Wang Shao immediately expressed his satisfaction. He knew that for any force, information was of the utmost importance. For him to be assigned to an intelligence department, it showed how much importance the Madam placed on him.


    The other Patriarchs looked at each other, knelt on the ground and said loudly, "We swear to the Heavenly Alliance that we will be loyal to the Sect Leader and Madam in this life. If we go against this oath, we will all die of cold and hunger."


    Tang Xiaoting nodded her head in satisfaction and said: "Everyone, get up! We will be family from now on, and I will give you the southern side of Ming City to settle your clansmen.


    When the Mechanical City was being built, there were a lot of places that I didn''t think about properly, so I planned to use the mechanisms as the core and expand them to the surrounding areas. I will definitely not treat you unfairly. "


    Niu Dazhang immediately said in a loud voice, "Madam, please rest assured that our clansmen have the strength to do the job well and will not disappoint you."


    nodded his head and said: "There''s still some grievances inside, big and tall races, you guys can only stay outside for now, your Mechanical City doesn''t have that big of a house, wait until we expand, then we can build a new one for you."


    Amongst the races that came to seek refuge, the Leopard Cat Clan, Jade Rabbit Clan, Demon Fox Clan and Peacock Clan were mostly women. This also attracted Tang Xiaoting''s attention.


    She said with a smile on her face, "I plan to organize a personal guard. The leopard cat clan, the Jade Rabbit clan, the demon fox clan, and the peacock race will directly follow me back to Black Wood Cliff''s Courtyard.


    The leopard cat clan leader Bai Tingting, the Jade Rabbit clan leader Lin Xue, the demon fox clan leader Hu Jiayi and the peacock clan leader Jin Qiuzhen, the four of you are just my personal guards, I wonder what you think? "


    These four women were simply overjoyed, this was simply a good thing that fell from the sky. They hurriedly knelt down and said, "Thank you Madam for your appreciation. We will not hesitate to go through fire and water for you in the future."


    Yuan Nu took a step forward and said: "Reporting to Madam, the Apemen Clan and I have a deep relationship, I hope that we can transfer them into Guard, and I hope that Madam can grant my wish."


    Tang Xiaoting smiled and said: "This is just a small matter, you can decide for yourself, but monkeys like to cause a lot of noise, so you have to restrain them well, understand?"


    Yuan Sai was overjoyed: "Thank you Madam for your appreciation and thank you Master Yuan Nu for your support. I will definitely properly discipline those clan members and definitely will not cause trouble for everyone."


    Ba Hai sized up Xiong Yang who was in front of him, and also laughed: "Reporting to Madam, now that the Ming City personnel are a bit lacking, I see that all of these bear Human Clan are truly mighty and extraordinary, why not let them join!


    "The Xiong Family Patriarch''s cultivation is not weak either. First, be a Company Leader, and then wait until you have rendered merits in the future before raising your cultivation."


    Tang Xiaoting nodded her head in acknowledgement. Xiong Yang was also overjoyed, and immediately said: "Thank you Madam, thank you City Lord, we will definitely protect our Ming City well, and if anyone dares to violate our Ming City, we will fight them to the bloody end."


    Tang Xiaoting glanced at the crowd and said, "You don''t need to report the rest of this to me.


    I see that the barbarians are all powerful, so do not send them for his use. They are specifically responsible for the construction of the city, and their food is directly provided by the City Lord Palace.


    I have long heard of the Centaurs, not only did they come and go like the wind, but they also have good archery skills, so they formed a light cavalry unit. The Night Wolf Clan is especially good at night battles, so they formed a special team for night battles. "


    The Chieftain of the Centaur Clan, Ma Feng, and the Chieftain of the Eventide Wolf Tribe, Ye Hongfei, were also extremely happy. To be personally called out by the Countess was truly a great honor.


    The two of them hurriedly bowed and said, "We, the two races, will definitely defend our Ming City with our lives. We will definitely not disappoint the Madam."


    Tang Xiaoting thought for a while and said, "Mouse Human Clan is extremely good at digging, I request you to build me a secret tunnel in case of an emergency.


    Furthermore, I know that every one of you have relatives and friends, so I will issue a recruitment order here. You can send people to contact other races, and as long as they are willing to join our Ming Cult, we will welcome all of them. "


    After she had arranged everything, she said, "Let''s arrange for the matter to end here. You all can go out and settle down your own clansmen. If you are chosen by me to go to Black Wood Cliff and the Brightpeak Race, I will send someone to pick you all up early tomorrow morning. "


    Everyone immediately bowed and said respectfully, "Greetings to Madam."


    Yuan Nu laughed and patted Yuan Xi''s shoulder, "Send a few more clan members out for me, you must find Stone Clan members for me, my big brother wants to find his own clan members, he''s going crazy from thinking about it."


    His words were spoken very loudly, and everyone could hear what he said. All the clan leaders were very concerned, and once they returned, they immediately sent their clansmen back to the border to search for Stone Tribe.


    And in the following days, Ming City welcomed the second building frenzy. Driven by food, every clan erupted with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Everything was progressing in the direction that Tang Xiaoting had set. Sooner or later, this place would be built to shock everyone.


    Just as the battle was in full swing, Zhao Yiming was in deep trouble.

 C495 Barbarism and impertinence

    After separating with Wang Shao, Zhao Yiming purposely slowed down his pace, continuously killing all kinds of Demonic Beast. This result was pretty good, after all, when he arrived at the oasis, his experience had already reached 6 million.


    He counted his items. There were only five Secret Book s in total, and one of them was an Earth Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique, a local Sand Palm. This was the final part of the Five Poison Palm, which he had combined.


    There were four sets of Mortal Level Cultivation Method s. Two of them were low-grade, namely the Incantation of the Spring Fist and the Eight Trigram Palm and the Wandering Dragon Steps, respectively. These two sets of Cultivation Method s were able to synthesize Earth Grade Medium Grade, the Eight Trigrams Palm and the Eight Trigram Steps.


    As for the rest of the Injurious Drug s and other miscellaneous items, overall their harvests were still alright. If things continued like this, when walking out of the desert, he would be able to step into the Grand Master Stage.


    The size of this oasis was not small, and it also appeared to be bustling with activity. People from all different races could be seen here, and all of them were rushing back and forth. They appeared to be extremely busy.


    He saw a huge wine sign hanging in front of a yurt. He lifted the curtain and walked in. It seemed to be rather simple and crude, and were all ordinary wooden tables and chairs. The workmanship was very rough.


    He walked to the corner and sat down. After a long while, he did not see anyone greet him. He shouted, "What kind of logic is this? Why is there no one greeting guests?"


    A middle-aged man sitting across from him chuckled and said, "It looks like this is the first time you''ve been here!"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "This brother is right, could it be that there are rules here?"


    The middle-aged man said straightforwardly: "Although this is the biggest oasis of this generation, under the control of the Ice-fire, all kinds of life here is very difficult. If you want anything to eat, go and tell the boss that he''ll bring it to you after everything has been arranged. "


    Zhao Yiming acknowledged, then laughed and said: Thank you brother for telling me.


    He stood up and walked over to the boss. That guy acted like he didn''t care about the consequences at all. In any case, the people who came to eat here were all poor bastards.


    He laughed mischievously, placed a piece of Gold Banknotes on the counter and said: "Here''s a hundred taels of Gold Banknotes, if there''s anything delicious, bring it to me. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you."


    The owner''s eyes suddenly became round and wide, he stretched out his hand to snatch the Gold Banknotes from her, looked at it seriously, and after confirming that this Gold Banknotes was not fake, he turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and returned to his seat, only to see the middle-aged man revealing a regretful look, as if he had done something wrong.


    Just as he was hesitating, the boss came to his table, placed a dish of pickled vegetables in front of him, and then placed a bowl of porridge on the table.


    He looked at his boss in surprise and said, "Are you kidding me? I, with a hundred taels of Gold Banknotes, will buy you a plate of musty pickled vegetables, and a bowl of this kind of porridge. "


    The boss fiercely said: "What nonsense are you spouting here, who the hell saw you giving me the Gold Banknotes? Furthermore, these two items are not something that can be bought with a hundred taels of silver. Taking out a thousand taels of Gold Banknotes, this matter is finished. "


    Hearing that, Zhao Yiming laughed out loud, "A mere thousand taels of Gold Banknotes is nothing in my eyes, but these two stupid things, you must be crazy!"


    The boss looked at him with disdain: "I have changed my mind now. I want these two Gold Banknotes s for 10,000 taels of silver. If you dare to say half a word no, I will break your arms and legs and drag you to the backyard to feed the dogs."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You seem to be quite skilled in this business. It seems that you have done quite a bit in the past, I don''t want to take out this Gold Banknotes.


    The boss shouted, "What are you bunch of dead people doing? Someone is coming to our restaurant to eat an overlord''s meal. Why aren''t you coming out?"


    The sound of footsteps could be heard as dozens of men rushed out from behind them. Each of them had a wooden stick in their hands. It was obvious that they were prepared.


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips in disdain, shook his head and said: "Looks like I just entered the Black Shop, didn''t I say this is the territory of the Ice-fire people? Is there no one who cares? "


    The middle-aged man advised: "This boss is a person from the Ice-fire, it''s just that he is old and weak, so he opened a shop here.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I am a donkey, if it goes according to my heart, then it''s fine. But if it doesn''t go according to my heart, then don''t even think about it."


    The boss smiled evilly, waved his hand and shouted, "Beat this bastard to death, search all the money he has for me."


    Zhao Yiming slapped on the table, causing all the salted butterfly vegetables to fly into the air. He then flung his sleeves and the salted vegetables shot towards the strong men like bullets.


    A series of miserable shrieks rang out. These brawny fellows were lying on the ground, each of them had a few hard vegetables stuck into their bodies. They were wailing non-stop.


    The boss was obviously shocked, he pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "You really have some guts to actually dare injure our Ice-fire people, if you have the guts, don''t run away, I''ll get someone to deal with you right now."


    Zhao Yiming laughed mischievously: "I haven''t been beaten up by anyone in my life, I''ll be waiting for you here. If you dare not come, I''ll order this shop over."


    The boss hastily turned around and ran out. The middle-aged man urged again, "That old man must have gone to look for the patrol squad. You should hurry up and run!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Thank you for your concern, brother, but I have always kept my words. Since I have said that I would wait for him here, then I will definitely not leave."


    The middle-aged man sighed and walked to his side. His eyes suddenly shone with a cold light and said: "You truly deserve to be called the Mentor Of The Ming Religion. You truly have guts.


    His entire palm turned fiery-red as it slapped over. A wave of heat assaulted their faces, causing the heat to feel extremely hot when it struck their faces.


    At the same time, a shadow flashed at the door. The owner who had already walked out rushed in once again. His hands turned fiery red, and he struck out with both of his fists, blocking all of his escape routes.


    The brawny men lying on the ground and the customers eating off to the side also charged at the same time. Although the techniques they used were different, their hands were all incomparably hot.


    Zhao Yiming was extremely calm, he kicked the table in front of him and caused it to roll in the air, then slammed his hand onto the table.


    The entire table was shattered into pieces as the wooden block smashed towards the other people. At this moment, the middle-aged man and the old man, who were the main attackers, had already arrived in front of him.

 C496 Fiery against rock

    A cold smile hung on Zhao Yiming''s face as he watched the middle-aged man and the obese boss charge at him. He unhurriedly waved his sleeves and two gusts of wind assaulted him.


    The sleeve landed directly on the boss''s hand, and the boss felt as if he was whipped by a steel whip. The bones in his hand were completely broken as he hugged his wrist and quickly retreated.


    Zhao Yiming flicked his finger and a bullet whizzed out, directly piercing through the boss'' head. He didn''t even have the time to let out a groan as he fell onto the ground head first.


    The middle-aged man was obviously shocked as well. He jumped to the side and stole a glance. A small hole had appeared on the boss''s forehead, and fiery red brain matter was flowing out from it.


    He was shocked. Although the boss was old and his defense had decreased, his skull was still as hard as a rock.


    The table fragments did not cause much harm to those people. They eyed those people covetously and were ready to strike at any moment.


    Zhao Yiming said calmly: "Since you are able to say that I am the master of Ming Cult, then this time, I had intended to ambush you. May I ask who you are?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and said: "Cult Leader Zhao''s skills are indeed extraordinary, I am the Seventh Patriarch of Ice-fire, Chu Ang."


    ''s heart moved. Ice-fire could be said to be the second largest clan on the border of the country, and they used a council system that was jointly managed by thirteen clan leaders. When there were problems, most of them would vote.


    He really didn''t expect that the fellow before him was actually one of the clan leaders. Looks like they viewed him with great importance, to think that they would actually send such an important figure.


    He said with a smile: "Our Ming Cult has just been established, and we have even been bestowed the title of being one of the great sects of the State Guardian Temple. There shouldn''t be any conflicts between us, so I don''t know why you would want to ambush me. "


    Chu Ang coldly snorted and said, "Don''t pretend to be ignorant here, you don''t know what you have done. The dozens of races on the northern side of the desert have all pledged their allegiance to your Ming City.


    "You have also continuously sent people to bewitch the other races. Right now, more and more have joined your side. Since we have lost all our manpower, we have still not been able to gather the Rock Fire Ore."


    Zhao Yiming said: "Then you''re blaming me for this. The reason why they came to us is because they can eat their fill and dress here. Under the same conditions that they work, why don''t they find a place that can eat their fill?


    Look at how the races under your rule don''t even have enough to eat. Do you think they will feel comfortable if I work for them now? "


    Chu Ang disdainfully said, "Fire Desert emphasizes the law of the jungle. The ones with the strongest power should be enslaved by us, so what''s there to say."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "Then this matter will be easier said than done. If you guys are not satisfied, then go and attack Ming City.


    However, don''t say that I didn''t remind you guys, if there wasn''t a Saint Level expert watching over them, however many they went, would have died, and maybe my wife was in a good mood, so she might as well capture you all as slaves. "


    Chu Ang shouted angrily, "Don''t you act so cheap here, we can''t do anything about Ming City. However, dealing with you, the Sect Leader who is out there alone, is not too big of a problem.


    As long as we capture you in our hands, I don''t believe that they won''t surrender. At that time, the entire city will be ours, so just thinking about it will make people excited. "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "I really don''t know where an idiot like you get your confidence from. Since I dared to be alone outside, of course I wouldn''t be afraid of you bastards.


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and appeared next to Chu Ang. He lifted his hand and used the Nine Yin White Bone Claws to stab towards that guy''s head. It was obvious that he wanted Chu Ang''s life.


    Chu Ang did not expect that under such circumstances, the opponent would dare to preemptively take action. He hurriedly raised his hand to block the claw.


    When they trained, they would usually absorb the refined energy from the rock and fire ores, which was why their bodies were as hard as rocks and were said to be unbreakable.


    But when Zhao Yiming clawed down, his five fingers had pierced the back of his hand, leaving behind five holes, in which fiery red blood flowed out.


    The temperature of the blood was extremely high. As the droplets fell on the ground, the floor of the Bluestone began to burn with small craters, and waves of green smoke rose from the ground.


    Zhao Yiming shook his hands, the blood of you guys was really hot, if I let you guys out completely, it could be used to refine or use medicine, it would be a good choice.


    Chu Ang felt the pain on the back of his hand and shouted, "What are you guys still looking at?! Hurry and attack!"


    Those subordinates of theirs immediately shouted out loudly, and pounced towards Zhao Yiming. Obviously, they were not all Ice-fire people, and their methods of attack were all different.


    Chu Ang looked at the wound on his hand and did something that no one expected. He jumped out of the house and ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    His escape had a huge impact on their morale, causing them to panic, but Zhao Yiming did not give them a chance, they were quickly converted into his experience points.


    This group of people could be considered not bad, as they provided two hundred thousand experience points, three thousand Asura Value, and even dropped an Earth Rank Low-rank Cultivation Technique, Heaven First God Palm.


    Zhao Yiming walked out of the house unsteadily and casually set a fire. Walking on the streets once more, he saw the people around him sneaking peeks at him.


    He did not mind at all. After arriving at the market, he casually bought two camels, casually threw them at the buyer, and quickly left the oasis.


    He took out a small bottle of wine from his bag and sat on the camel''s back as he drank from it. It seemed that he was quite satisfied and he was no longer in a hurry to find monsters.


    With an opponent like Ice-fire, there would definitely be a steady stream of people sending heads to them. On his own path of growth, there would be another good stepping stone.


    Indeed, it was as he had expected. In just a short afternoon, they had already been assaulted by over a dozen waves of attacks.


    It seemed that these guys wanted to use their tactics to keep harassing him. After he was tired, they would kill him in one hit. After all, he had scared off the Seventh Patriarch, so he didn''t feel like it was easy to kill him.


    After sending out another group of people, his experience points had increased to 7 million. At this rate, he would become a Grandmaster in a few days'' time.


    Just as he was feeling overjoyed, the system suddenly gave him a prompt, shocking him.

 C497 System upgrade again

    "Congratulations, the accumulated number of Asura Value has reached 100,000, reaching the system upgrade requirement. The system will upgrade for 24 hours."


    Zhao Yiming was momentarily stunned. He had always been concerned with his experience, after all, it was related to his own realm, and he had always thought that Asura Value were useless. Besides upgrading the few supporting skills, they were basically useless.


    It seemed that he had been wrong before. Not only was this Asura Value useful, it was also extremely useful.


    In any case, he still needed a day and a night. It was useless thinking about it now, so he decided to take a look at it later!


    He quickly set up a tent and lit a bonfire. He took out a few roasted chickens and sat by the bonfire, eating and drinking.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard. A chubby guy was walking towards them. He wasn''t moving fast, but he was walking in front of them in a few steps.


    He was secretly shocked. This guy was definitely not an easy opponent. It seemed that he had to be careful.


    The fat guy was sitting next to the campfire, looking at the roasted chicken with a craving expression and constantly licking his lips.


    He laughed mischievously as he took out another roasted chicken and threw it at it. The roasted chicken seemed to be intentionally moving at a very fast speed.


    The fat guy immediately revealed a smile and casually waved the roasted chicken in the air before flying into his hand. He smiled widely as he took a bite and nodded his head in excitement.


    Soon after, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. A handsome young man dressed in white with a Longsword on his back appeared beside the bonfire and sat down cross-legged before closing his eyes and remaining silent.


    Zhao Yiming sized him up carefully, only to see that the Sword Qi on his body was extremely sharp and fierce, obviously showing that he was an expert in Sword Path.


    Soon after, a coughing sound could be heard. Before the man could even smell the stench, he was already there. It was the old beggar from back then, who had appeared right next to the bonfire.


    The fat guy chewed on his chicken leg and said, "What is this Old Beggar doing here? "Could it be that she wants to butt in as well?"


    Old Beggar laughed and said: "Then what is a fat pig like you doing here? are you trying to bully the younger generation? "


    The fat guy patted his belly like a Maitreya and said, "How can Mentor Of The Ming Religion be considered a junior? Our Seventh Brother didn''t even manage to receive a single move from him and directly escaped."


    The Old Beggar smiled and said: "That can only mean that you seven are useless. Why do you want to beat me up, you big bro?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Yiming and said, "This old fellow has spent so much time and effort, should I take out a bottle of wine to satisfy my craving?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and threw over a bottle of strong alcohol, then looked at the two and said: "I believe the two of you are Patriarchs of Ice-fire, may I ask for your names?"


    The fat guy patted his belly and said, "This turkey of yours is really not bad. It would be even better if you had a big elbow. I''m the Third Patriarch, Zheng Anping."


    The young man opened his eyes at that moment and a cold light appeared in them. He coldly said, "Tenth Patriarch, Li Bing."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Seeing you, I remembered my Second Brother, the two of you have similar auras, but there is still a gap between my Second Brother and you, if he can become the number one sword in the world, you will also have the chance to enter the top five."


    Li Bing''s eyes flashed with a bright light and said: "I have heard of Jian Chenzi''s great name, but who knows if it will be spread out by rumors. One day in the future, I will ask him for guidance."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then you really must train, but if my Second Brother has an opponent, it is indeed an interesting thing, why not I give you a hand."


    As he spoke, he walked in front of Li Bing and extended two of his fingers to touch Li Jun''s forehead. Then, he passed on the sword techniques that he had retained to Li Jun.


    His own Second Brother walked on a completely different path, and he could only rely on himself for everything. Although he had some lessons from these sword techniques, at the same time, he would also have some doubts.


    If he doubted his own Sword Path, then his cultivation would regress greatly, and would not even make up for the loss. However, he did not have any bad intentions when he passed the sword art to Li Bing.


    After all, not everyone could walk out of their own Sword Path. For 99% of swordsmen, learning and learning from others'' Sword Path was a clear path.


    Li Bing looked at him in shock. He didn''t expect that the other party would pass down so many sword techniques to him so generously. Although most of them were basic sword techniques, there was no lack of high-level sword techniques like the Five Mountain Godly Sword.


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders, and said with both hands spread out: "Don''t worship this brother, this brother has always been this generous, I have no use for these sword techniques, so I might as well just hand them over to you.


    When your sword techniques reach large success in the future, you will definitely become a strong opponent for my Second Brother. Only with external pressure, can one person continue to improve and create more opponents for my Second Brother.


    Li Jun remained silent for a moment before cupping her hands and saying, "I am indeed very far from you. I have learnt my lesson today. I have nothing else to say. The third brother will handle it by himself!"


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he disappeared into the night. He needed to go back and digest these sword techniques, integrating them into his own.


    Zheng Anping chuckled and said: "Cult Leader Zhao is truly magnanimous, I am truly impressed, and we will remember your kindness, but no matter what, you have to give us an explanation on matters concerning the various clans."


    Zhao Yiming smilingly said: "What the Third Patriarch said was wrong. It is not that we are forcing the other races to join the Ming Cult, it is their voluntary act.


    I think you should think about it yourselves, why is it that our Ming Cult was able to have such a great rallying force after just a few months of creation, and why are all our clans under your rule for at least a hundred years! "


    The old beggar agreed, "I feel that this brat is right. You guys have been unable to compare to him for over a hundred years. If I were you, you would just find a piece of tofu and kill yourself."


    Zheng Anping''s old face reddened, and he said rather shamefully: "I know about this matter as well, and we indeed have many faults, but the other clan leaders did not think so. They felt that in Fire Desert, whoever''s fist is stronger is the boss, everything is natural and right."


    Zhao Yiming said confidently: "Then this matter will be simple. The Ming City will just be there, if you have the ability, go ahead and do it."

 C498 What do you want to do

    Zhao Yiming''s words were said very neatly, and he was even so angry that the other party couldn''t say a single word. With such a large city in front of them, if you have the ability, go and fight it yourself.


    Zheng Anping laughed coldly and said: "Young Master Zhao is really very confident, even though your city is a unique Holy Equipment, it still cannot be moved, even if we can''t hit it, wouldn''t we be tired?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "If you''re that confident, then why are you still wasting your breath on me here. However, don''t say that I didn''t remind you that there are still two sage realm experts and a Sovereign Stage Peak expert in our city. If you are confident that you can trap them inside as well, then just do it. "


    Zheng Anping''s face immediately paled, but then he immediately laughed and said: "Even if we can''t use Ming City, we still have one last move."


    At this time, the old beggar interjected, "In my opinion, your last move was suicidal. Don''t talk about the Old Beggar, I didn''t remind you.


    Aside from the three experts within the Ming City, his two sworn brothers were all experts of the Sovereign Stage. Moreover, once one of them came out, they were 90% sure that they would be able to become Sage Stage Expert.


    As for the possibility for his own Second Brother to leave Wan Jian''s hell, it was as high as ninety percent. At most, he would still be an expert in Grand Master Stage. That sworn fourth brother of his, no matter how one considered things, had no choice but to speak up for him. Huai Nan currently had countless experts, sending out two or three Grand Master Stage experts was as easy as flipping his palm.


    Finally, his wives, the one with Ming City, don''t even think about it, just the big miss, it would be enough for you guys to drink a pot and send out a Sage Stage Expert, it would be no different than playing around.


    The two Young Lord s of the Stellar Empire and the Evil Slayer Alliance shared a brother and sister relationship. As long as she went all out, the other party would definitely not sit idly by. Even if she did not use the Sage Stage Expert, the Sovereign Stage would definitely come.


    Moreover, this brat had a close relationship with Devil Sect, and also held the post of Protector for the Thief Sect and the Buddhist Sect. No matter what he thought, he could not ignore these three doors.


    When the time comes, with four Sage Stage Expert s, a dozen or so Sovereign Stage Warriors and a dozen or so Grand Master Stage Warriors, just thinking about it would be a sight to behold. "


    After saying these words, even Zhao Yiming himself was stunned, he had never thought that there would actually be such a great power standing behind him.


    Zheng Anping broke out in cold sweat. With his understanding of the Old Beggar, he knew that the other party would not be speaking alarmingly.


    He took a sip of wine and said, "If you guys are lucky, then Upper Realm will probably send out their Deity Stage experts. Then, you guys will really be history."


    Zheng Anping swallowed his saliva and said: "Don''t scare me like that. What do you have to do with Upper Realm?"


    The old beggar pointed at Zhao Yiming and said: "During this period of time in the underworld, he has been the happiest of all. He has offended a lot of experts, but look at him now, he is still as lively as ever.


    Don''t tell me he''s strong. Just by offending those people, any one of them could kill him with a slap.


    If a disciple is already so powerful, then how powerful must a master that you have only taught him for a couple of days be to be so strong that even Deity Stage cannot describe it? "


    Zheng Anping was drenched in cold sweat. He really didn''t know what was going on, but he was shocked by what he heard. However, after thinking about it carefully, this was indeed the truth.


    The old beggar sighed again and said, "And we will throw out all these external factors. This boy is a lost star, he specializes in restraining his enemies.


    Look at those people who fought against him. They were either killed by him or crippled by him. Not only did he not lose an arm or a leg, he did not even have a scratch on them.


    Do you really think that your Ice-fire can win against such a valiant fellow? I''m afraid that if those guys didn''t make a move, you would have already been toyed to death by them. "


    Zheng Anping''s face had already turned purple. He really wanted to slap himself twice, what are you doing here? You''re scaring me to death.


    The old beggar looked at Zhao Yiming and said, "Why aren''t you taking out your good wine?


    Zhao Yiming immediately gave him a bottle of Spring Water Incense, and casually threw Zheng Anping two large elbows, allowing him to suppress his shock. At the moment, he was extremely interested, and wanted to hear what the old beggar had to say.


    The old beggar continued, "You claim to have thirteen chiefs, but don''t you have a long brain? After this brat runs away, we won''t talk about his factions anymore.


    You saw the situation just now; I was in a good mood, and had a hostile relationship with all of you. I was able to pass all of you down to that ice-cold kid, the Cultivation Method.


    Furthermore, you should have heard of this kid''s past history. In order to compete for a Flos Lonicerae, he was even able to take out Heaven Grade Technique and buy a bunch of rogue Saint Level s.


    Do you think you are such a rich man? If you say so in the martial arts world, you will be rewarded with a Mortal Realm art, an elite Earth Realm art, a famous Heaven level art, and a holy art by the chief of the family.


    Be it the Four Major Sects or the Devil Sect, in addition to the rogue cultivator Alliance, do you think that under this kind of great reward, they would be able to get as many people as they could from the wandering forces in the martial arts world?


    Even if all of your Ice-fire s are all good men, then how many spikes can you hit? You can''t even block a pack of wolves with your good tigers, not to mention this group of tigers. "


    Zheng Anping suddenly shouted loudly, "You Old Beggar, shut up! What are you trying to do? I''m not willing to give up until I''m scared to death, am I? Do you believe that I will strangle you, old bastard, before I die? "


    The old beggar sighed and said, "Why can''t you play with me? Old Beggar was just speaking the truth, you can make your move now. "


    Zheng Anping''s tears were already flowing out as he said with snot streaming down his face, "Why are you still moving your ass? After hearing your words, I want to go back and strangle Seventh Brother to death right now.


    But there''s nothing we can do about it. Without the rock and fire mines handed in by the various races every year, we don''t have enough financial resources. If we don''t have enough money, how can we eat? Our Ice-fire seems to be incomparably strong, but in reality, our Ice-fire is just a display, and our Fire Desert is really poor! "


    Old Beggar and Zhao Yiming looked at each other, both of their eyes were filled with laughter, this damn fatty''s heart was already breaking down, and now he was just a meat on the chopping board, he could do anything he wanted.

 C499 Kaleidoscope

    Zhao Yiming looked at Zheng Anping, who was crying sorrowfully, and revealed an obscene smile on his face. It was as if he was looking at the little loli''s strange uncle, and thinking about how to take her to see the goldfish.


    He laughed and said, "Third Patriarch, I can understand your plight, but it is wrong for you to think this way. In my opinion, flowing through the desert is like a treasure pot.


    In your eyes, only the rock and fire mines are able to provide you with the items you need.


    However, in my eyes, rock-fire mines are the most worthless items and also the most unsuitable for your development. If you insist on not realizing it, then you will definitely regret it in the future. "


    Zheng Anping wiped away his tears and then fiercely took a bite off his big elbow. To him, it was only during the holidays, that he would be able to get this kind of elbow.


    He used his hand to wipe the oil off his mouth, and said with a face full of disbelief: "I was born in the Fire Desert, how could I not know that it was as good as you say."


    The beggar at the side snickered, "That''s all you can say is that you''re stupid. Who is the Cult Leader Zhao? The famous God Is Wise And Resourceful of the martial arts world, if I were to give you a few pointers, you would never be worried about eating or drinking for the rest of your life."


    Zheng Anping''s eyes instantly lit up, and said with an anxious voice: "Then I ask Cult Leader Zhao to enlighten us, our Ice-fire cannot thank you enough."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I''m afraid that''s not good! "Right now, we are in a hostile relationship. We will help our enemies and when we go back, we will be punished by my wife to kneel on the washboard!"


    Zheng Anping said with a face full of smiles: "Cult Leader Zhao doesn''t care about lowly people, why do you have to lower yourself to the likes of us, the people from the Desolate Land, it''s all because of that bastard Seventh Brother. I''ll take care of him when I get back."


    The old beggar stood to the side and added: "As the saying goes, if we do not fight, we will never get to know each other. Which part of the relationship is not forged out of friendship?


    Zhao Yiming pretended to be helpless: "Since I''ve already said that, I''ll tell you about it."


    Zheng Anping suddenly thought for a while and said: "Please wait here for a while, my big brother and the others are also nearby. I will call them over right now to listen to Master''s teachings."


    The reason why he had changed the name from Sect Leader to Young Master was to reduce the distance between the two of them. This fatty seemed to have some means of communication, and was not as stupid as everyone thought.


    After he finished speaking, he swung his arm and left. This hand technique was not bad; there were no footprints left on the desert.


    Zhao Yiming glanced at the old beggar and said, "Old senior, can you tell me what the situation is? It would not be excessive to say that you are a ghost that has yet to dissipate.


    The old beggar smiled and said: "Why aren''t you being heartless, I was the one who helped you earlier, alright? This is after all, Ice-fire territory.


    If the two of you are truly going to break off all decorum, even if the remaining people are able to avenge you, then your little life is over; it doesn''t seem to be worth it at all? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "I still have that confidence, even if they go all out, as long as I want to run, no one can stop me."


    The old beggar yawned and said: "Then let''s just talk about retreating ten thousand steps. If your Ming Cult wants to establish a foothold here, you can''t possibly make too many enemies, right!"


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes, and suddenly laughed: "Looks like you, as a Old Beggar, is extremely interested in me, then I won''t ask you what exactly you want to obtain.


    However, given your age, you should understand a simple truth. If you want to obtain something, you must first pay the price. How about I give you a chance to join our Ming Cult and become an elder? "


    The old beggar yawned again and said: "I am already used to this old man wandering around, and I really do not want to be bound by anything. If anything happens to your Ming Cult in the future, I will naturally extend a hand to help.


    Tomorrow morning, I will leave and I will not keep pestering you. As for what I want you to do, you are not strong enough yet, so I will naturally come looking for you. "


    The two stopped talking and just sat there quietly. The old beggar soon started snoring, sleeping soundly.


    After about two hours, the sound of wind breaking could be heard as Zheng Anping brought two people to the bonfire.


    Zhao Yiming carefully sized up the two of them. The one on the left was an old man, but he looked calm and composed, with an imposing aura on his body. It was obvious that he had been a Epistatic for many years.


    The one on the right was around forty years old. His body was extremely sturdy, especially his pair of large hands. He must have had some kind of powerful palm art.


    Zheng Anping pointed to the old man and said: "This is my big brother, and he is our Patriarch, Lin Tianhua."


    After he finished speaking, he pointed to another person and said, "This is my fourth brother, the fourth clan head has just appeared out of the corner of his eye."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and bowed, then said: "Greetings patriarchs, I don''t know why the others have not come."


    Lin Tianhua smiled and said: "Young Master Zhao doesn''t need to be so courteous. In order to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings, I have already asked them to lead everyone back to our own campsite.


    Everything was just a misunderstanding, I have to apologize to Young Master Zhao here, don''t worry, young master, no matter what we discussed this time, I will not let you off. We will not do anything to Young Master. "


    Zhao Yiming was secretly disappointed, what a good source of experience, he just disappeared like that, but there was nothing he could do, he could not ask his, come and kill me!


    He smiled and said, "Chief, there''s no need to be so courteous. Since it''s all a misunderstanding, let''s turn the page!"


    Zheng Anping immediately laughed and said: "What did I say just now? Young Master Zhao has a large number of people, they would definitely not argue with us, Young Master, please enlighten us!"


    Anxious expressions appeared on the faces of the other two men. It was obvious that they were also extremely anxious to change their condition.


    Zhao Yiming lightly coughed and said, "Then let me tell you a little about my bad views. If anything is wrong, I hope everyone doesn''t mind, and that''s what I said. All of you can just listen."


    Yu Guang, who was obviously an impatient person, immediately shouted, "Young master, you don''t have to be so obedient anymore. You should tell me quickly!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed in his heart. He was not afraid of the two of you getting anxious, he was only afraid that the two of you wouldn''t get anxious. Since you guys are so anxious to know, then come to my bowl.


    He chuckled and said, "Let''s talk about the rock mine that you guys have placed a special emphasis on. Although it is currently your main source of income, if you rely on it too much, you will definitely regret it in the future."

 C500 Following up

    Zhao Yiming''s words surprised these people. They had been relying on the Rock Fire Ore for hundreds of years, why did it sound like poison to them?


    Zhao Yiming looked at their doubtful gazes, and was extremely happy in his heart.


    He grinned and said, "If I''m not wrong, it should have been extremely easy for your master to mine the quarry. Even when the Chief was young, it should have been easier."


    Lin Tianhua thoughtfully nodded and said, "Young Noble is right. When I was young, there were indeed more rock and fire mines than now.


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile, "Because it can''t regenerate its own kind of rock and fire ore. It only has so much here, although the reserves are very large, you guys have been digging here all this time.


    This is a huge mountain that has been dug up by you all for thousands of years, and is about to be hollowed out. Perhaps your generation might not be much, but when it comes to your sons'' generation, your grandchildren''s generation, sooner or later, will all be dug up.


    After hearing this, their expressions changed as they began to think carefully. The more they thought about it, the more terrifying this matter became. This was a disaster for their entire clan.


    Lin Tianhua immediately stood up and bowed towards Zhao Yiming: "Sir, you have awoken from your dream with just a few words. This old man thanks Sir on behalf of the entire clan."


    Yu Guang scratched his head and said, "But if we don''t mine the rock and fire mines, we would lose our source of income. Eating right now would be a problem."


    Zheng Anping said with a face full of smiles: "This matter will not bother the two masters. Young master said just now that Fire Desert is a precious pot, please enlighten us."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "Then I will say my opinion. It is true that Fire Desert is a treasure-gathering pot, but the key to opening it is our Ming City.


    The entire amount of materials needed to return to the border is actually quite abundant, and all kinds of fire attribute Demonic Beast in the Fire Desert are a large amount of wealth, and as long as you do not eliminate the Demonic Beast, they will not run out.


    However, why were they so worthless in the past? It''s because we lack a large trading ground, but the appearance of our Ming City made up for this deficiency.


    "You might as well think about where it would be safer to trade than there. At that time, the merchants would all rush to find each other. If you use these things to trade, you will receive the most fair treatment."


    Yu Guang''s eyes immediately lit up, and laughed: "Young Noble is right, then we can go and capture Demonic Beast for money in the future, this is such a good job."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "If that''s all you think, then all you can do is to be warm and full. If you want to eat and drink spicy food everyday, capturing Demonic Beast s is your best plan."


    Lin Tianhua immediately said respectfully: "Sir, please point out a path for us. From now on, our entire clan is willing to cooperate with Ming Cult to the best."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled as he stood up, and pointed towards the distance: "Can any of you tell me which direction is the end?"


    Yu Guang looked up and said, "Isn''t that your Ming City?"


    Zhao Yiming''s face flushed red: "Sorry about that, I pointed in the wrong direction, but what''s the end of that direction?"


    Zheng Anping thoughtfully said: "If we pass through the desert, that would be the Rising Sun Empire."


    Zhao Yiming slapped his thigh and said: "Wouldn''t that be the end? If the entire Ming City is developed, it will definitely attract all the merchants in the world. But right now, there is only one way to go to the Ming City, and that is to go through the long mountain range.


    This road is a long way, which is not good for merchants. However, if we work together, we can build a trade road towards the Rising Sun Empire from there.


    This journey will be shortened by at least a third. For merchants, this is a huge profit margin, and as long as you are responsible for providing security for them, they will pay you.


    As long as you don''t make your own head dizzy and ruin your own reputation, then this will be a lucrative career that will last for generations. All you have to do is sit here and wait for someone to send you money. "


    Lin Tianhua thoughtfully nodded his head and said: "I understand Young Master Zhao''s words, they want us to collect protection fees from them."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "The specific meaning is similar, but you all cannot be too greedy, as long as it is based on the size of the caravan, and we can just collect a portion of the fees.


    And after taking their money, he had to do his job. "If someone gave you the money and you got robbed on the way, who would be looking for you?"


    Yu Guang was confused, "But what if they don''t let us protect them?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This matter is still not simple. At that time, I will let the Myriad Treasures Pavilion caravan take the initiative to accept your protection, and after a few trips back and forth, the other merchants will know that this trade road has a huge profit.


    Then they will take the risk, but I am sure they will not accept your protection in the first place, and you will release your race, the worst of them.


    Let them rob these merchants, but you must remember, only those who rob goods must not kill people. After all, these people will be your parents in the future.


    Then I''ll arrange for people to pay you to get the goods back. When the time comes, you can send the goods back in one piece, and the rest of the merchants will definitely flock to them like a flock of ducks.


    This way, they will definitely seek your protection the next time they take this road. However, there would definitely be some people who would be lucky enough to get what they wanted.


    You can''t be merciful right now. Not only take the goods, but also use the cruelest way to kill them. Afterwards, put them in a very obvious place and let the other merchants know the dangers of this trade route.


    Slowly these merchants will become accustomed to it. They will think that if you give them a small amount of money, you will be able to earn a huge amount of profit. Naturally, all of you will accumulate and be able to eat anything you want every day. "


    Lin Tianhua gave a thumbs up and said, "This old man has never admired anyone in my entire life. Today, what I admire about young master is the ground. This method is really high."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "But if you want to complete this task, there are two things that you must do. The first is to eliminate all the factions on both sides of the trading road, and that is especially so for those Bandit s. You must not leave them behind."


    Yu Guang smacked his head and said, "Young Noble, you don''t need to tell me about this. Those guys just fought over the food with us, I don''t think they have the face to meet our ancestors."


    Zhao Yiming''s face revealed a smile, what he was going to say next was the most important.

 C501 Continue to hoodwink

    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly. He had made so many preparations before that he finally managed to make these few fellows dizzy. This was the last thing he wanted to do.


    He chuckled and said: "This last item is the most important one. Everything that has happened before us, is built on a single foundation, and that is that our Ming City can develop into a super city, becoming the center of the transaction."


    Before he finished speaking, Zheng Anping had already rushed to say: "Young Master Zhao is right, if Ming City cannot be developed, then everything will be like the reflection of a flower in the water. "After all, there''s no profit to be had. How can those merchants who seek benefits for their own gain enter the desert and seek our protection?"


    Yu Guang also suddenly realized something as he said, "Hearing Third Bro''s words, I also understand. If anyone dares to obstruct the development of Ming City, they''ll be our mortal enemy."


    At that time, Lin Tianhua would still be able to maintain his calmness. He coughed lightly and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed a good method. This is a naked scheme, our Ice-fire will take it."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Eldest Patriarch, you are right. How could I consider this an overt scheme, it should be a win-win situation. You guys have a stable source of income, it seems like there is nothing wrong with that."


    Lin Tianhua let out a long sigh and said: "What you said does make sense, but wanting to tie our Ice-fire to your chariot just like that seems to be letting you off too easily!"


    Zhao Yiming grinned and said: "Indeed, you are an old cunning old fox. How about I invite the Great Clan Chief to be our Ming Cult''s elder, in the future, we can support each other.


    Even if you guys are unable to get along these roads in the future, we will still maintain your entire clan. Furthermore, I will make a special street for you all in Ming City to live on, and at that time, you can even live a good life. "


    Yu Guang immediately said to Lin Tianhua, "This condition is not bad, we agreed to it!"


    Lin Tianhua glared at him. If this fellow wasn''t so good at fighting, he wouldn''t have brought him here.


    Zheng Anping laughed and said, "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and snapped his fingers: "All you need to do is to accomplish a few things. First, you must publicly declare your support to the rest of us and your position as the overlords of Fire Desert.


    I know that there is another passage here that connects to another realm. I think your Ice-fire is supposed to be guarding that seal! "


    Lin Tianhua was momentarily shocked, but quickly said with relief: "You have participated in the Feng City Protection Battle, and your two sworn brothers are both members of the Guardian Alliance.


    Zhao Yiming immediately said: "This way, we will have an even more cooperative foundation. I believe that the elders from your clan, all of those Top Expert s, are guarding the seal.


    Which is to say, unless it is time for your clan to be exterminated, the only ones who can move are the thirteen Clan Chiefs, and our Ming Cult, other than the two Saints and one Sovereign Stage Peak that I mentioned just now, are all your Clan Chiefs.


    Right now, there is only my first wife who is a Grand Master Stage Ranker. Although I can enter at any time, it still depends on fate and fate, but we do have seven Master Stage Experts, and one other ability is definitely not inferior to theirs. "


    Lin Tianhua immediately continued: "Out of the thirteen clan leaders, one of them is the fourth brother, and the other is the thirteenth. The other eleven are all Master Stage experts."


    Zhao Yiming was startled when he heard it, and looked at the dazed Guang Biao. This should be the most unconventional person he had ever seen so far in his life that didn''t look like a Grand Master Stage Ranker.


    However, he immediately smiled and said, "Then I am truly disrespectful, that is why we should join hands. I don''t know if you have received any news, but it''s the main economic source of the orcs.


    The boss of their reincarnation is a good brother of mine. We, the Two Brothers, have a very good relationship with him.


    After all, we are still a vulnerable group when it comes to returning to the border. We have just established our country and we are very dependent on us, but if they become strong in the future, we will be able to do so.


    After all, we are already one of the Four Major Sects, and we still belong to them in name. As long as we don''t cause trouble, they might not even come after us.


    However, other than submitting, I am unable to think of any other method to make them trust you. And, in order to express your loyalty, the best method is to pawn the hostages. "


    Lin Tianhua nodded his head and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed worthy of the title of being a wise man with many talents, the matter has been seen through thoroughly. Then, do you think that if the three of us combined forces, we can avoid this crisis?"


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "If it was just us three races joining hands, then of course it would be impossible. But you should not forget, our Ming Cult is still a branch of the White Cloud Valley in name.


    Furthermore, with the status of the White Cloud Valley, I can interfere with the internal affairs of the Falling Moon Empire.


    At that time, if our trade road can be well managed, then this trade road will become a Rising Sun Empire, and an extremely important economic source.


    Adding on the influence that my two sworn brothers have, then the Three Great Empires will be standing behind us. When that time comes, anyone who wants to touch us will have to think about it carefully. "


    Lin Tianhua sighed and said: "The Young Master Zhao has convinced me, but they won''t be able to satisfy me in one street. We need at least one district, we can''t just go and get more food! The children also have to get some new clothes, and there are a few pieces of meat on the table. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Of course there''s no problem, I will use the latest sound transmission Mechanism Apparatus to settle our agreement, my wife will naturally make the arrangements.


    Furthermore, you should also be participating in the defense there. I hope that you can send a Grand Master Stage Ranker to guard there. "


    Lin Tianhua immediately laughed and said: "You don''t have to worry about that Young Master Zhao. We are more concerned about the safety of that place than you are.


    Zhao Yiming took out a Cosmic Bag and said with a smile: "This place has ten million Gold Banknotes, treat it as my greeting gift. I hope the Patriarch can allow other races to join the Ming City."


    Zheng Anping immediately received the Cosmic Bag, and stared at it out of the corner of his eyes, drooling non-stop, truly harming his image.

 C502 The power of the riche

    When Zheng Anping opened the Cosmic Bag, both of his hands were trembling. Even though his Ice-fire was equivalent to that of a reputable large clan, in their entire history, they had never seen a Gold Banknotes that was worth more than a million silver.


    Lin Tianhua also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Seeing that the other party was throwing out the Cosmic Bag so casually, he suddenly felt that the entire world had turned gray.


    Yu Guang was drooling as he said, "If these Gold Banknotes were to buy brown rice, they would probably be able to open up the mouth of our entire clan for a month!"


    Zheng Anping slapped him on the head, and as if he hated the fact that he did not meet the standards, he said, "Are you stupid? You still have to eat for a month, which is enough for our whole clan to eat for ten years."


    Lin Tianhua said with an embarrassed look on his face, "Young Master Zhao, please do not take offense. We have never seen so much money. Can the two of you please do something for me? With so much money, why are you eating brown rice? Of course I want to eat white rice. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "I really don''t know how you two became like this. Just with your fighting strength alone, you guys can''t be called kings or overlords anywhere, it''s just a small fortune."


    Lin Tianhua laughed awkwardly: Young Master Zhao is truly generous, our campsite is not far from here, how about you rest at our place?


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then, the guest will follow you, let''s go together!"


    The old beggar yawned and said: "That kind of empty place, I won''t follow you there. Young Master Zhao can relax, if they dare to be uneasy or have any good intentions, I will inform them on your behalf and definitely wipe out their entire clan."


    Zheng Anping laughed heartily and said: "You Old Beggar, stop speaking sarcastically. Today, this is our God of Fortune, if anyone dares to touch a single hair on his head, I will be the first to bite him to death."


    The old beggar greeted everyone and disappeared without a trace, as if he had never come here before.


    Seeing them bring out a few weak and frail camels, Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "I have better things here, let''s take my sleigh!"


    He took out a huge desert sledge. The fellows were circling the sledge like old hats, and it felt like a novelty.


    Zhao Yiming allowed them to enter the sleigh, and then, following the directions they were pointing in, he immediately started moving, the speed of the wind was extremely fast, shocking them.


    Yu Guang touched the shell of the sledge and said, "This thing is simply too magical. It''s almost as fast as me running at full speed."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is just a teleportation Mechanism Apparatus. If the Fourth Patriarch likes it, I will give it to you."


    Yu Guang laughed heartily and said: "That''s great, thank you Young Master Zhao. You should at least sell this thing with several thousand taels of Gold Banknotes outside!"


    Lin Tianhua immediately scolded him: "If Fourth Bro doesn''t understand, then shut up. With this kind of thing, no matter what, it''s worth more than a hundred thousand."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I am not selling this Gold Banknotes. In the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, there is a price tag for two ordinary Low-grade Spirit Crystal.


    The three people who were drinking were immediately choked, and their expressions towards Zhao Yiming changed once again. This guy was simply wasting money like dirt, giving such a good thing away so easily.


    Zhao Yiming swept his gaze across them and said: "Why are all of you so shocked? I made this thing, you can have as many as you want.


    The few of them could feel the roiling heavenly thunder, Zheng Anping counted with his fingers, this car was ten Low-grade Spirit Crystal s, he had truly struck gold.


    The sleigh soon arrived at a place where a large area was surrounded by a dilapidated earthen wall. Although it was not clear at night, when one looked into the distance, they would see dilapidated mud huts.


    Some guards saw the sledge and shouted in surprise. Soon, many people rushed out and started shouting while holding torches.


    Lin Tianhua''s face was flushed red, he got off the car and shouted: "What are you guys shouting about, there''s a guest visiting, hurry up and disperse."


    Zhao Yiming got off the sledge and shook his head, then patted Yu Guang''s shoulder and said: "This is the instruction manual, Fourth Brother can find a place to put it."


    Yu Guang just rubbed his hands together and said, "Then I''m really grateful to little brother! "Big brother, I will accept it shamelessly. If you have anything, just say it. If anyone dares to offend you, I guarantee that I will beat them until even my mother won''t recognize him."


    Zhao Yiming immediately laughed, and took out another Cosmic Bag from his bosom: "I just heard Fourth Brother''s words, it seems like you don''t usually eat too much. There are around one million Gold Banknotes here, Fourth Brother cannot lose out on yourself.


    Wait until Ming City, then you can hand over this Mechanism Apparatus to your sister-in-law. At that time, he will arrange for you to be hung on your little brother''s account wherever you eat. "


    This simple and honest man had been completely knocked out by him. Zhao Yiming immediately told him that he would go and kill him off right now, and he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Zheng Anping extended his hand out to snatch the Cosmic Bag and said: "You big shot, Third Bro should save it for you, when the time comes, we will eat, drink and have a good life as immortals."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Third Brother, this is meaningless. You should return that Cosmic Bag to Fourth Brother, I don''t have anything else, I just have money. If you find those brothers of yours and let us get to know each other, we can guarantee that everyone will get to know each other. "


    Yu Guang took the Cosmic Bag back and put it into his pocket: "Since little brother said that, then as your brother you should blush. Don''t bother with this damn fatty, I''ll bring you to meet other brothers."


    As he spoke, he pulled Zhao Yiming inside. Zhao Yiming casually threw a Cosmic Bag at Zheng Anping and said, "Third brother, take your share."


    They quickly arrived at the camp and saw nine people lined up in a row. Seventh Brother Chu Ang was also standing among them, glaring at him aggressively.


    Yu Guang pointed at this group of people and said, "These are our other clan leaders: Second clan leader Tong Da, Fifth clan leader Fang Feng, Sixth clan leader Fang Yu, Eighth clan leader Wang Ming, Ninth clan leader Liu Henson, Eleventh clan leader Jiang Hai, Twelfth clan leader Ren Hao, and Thirteenth clan leader Mu Yunpeng. You know that Seventh clan leader, so when Old Tenth returned, he went into closed door cultivation."


    Zhao Yiming focused on Mu Yunpeng. The other party was not much older than him, but he did not expect him to be a Grand Master Stage Ranker, and as expected of a genius, he was worthy enough to make friends with.


    He immediately passed a Cosmic Bag to everyone and said: "This is the first time that everyone is meeting each other. Everyone, please give us a gift of one million silver each.

 C503 What is it

    Hearing Zhao Yiming''s words, the group of people, who had high and mighty expressions a moment ago, immediately burst out in laughter, and surrounded him in an instant.


    Everyone quickly took the Cosmic Bag s from Zhao Yiming''s hands with fawning expressions on their faces. Ever since they were born, they had not even seen ten thousand Gold Banknotes.


    When Zhao Yiming sent it to Chu Ang, he smiled and said: "I was a little too harsh on you at that time, I hope Seventh Brother does not mind, I will also give you another five hundred thousand silver for your Gold Banknotes''s recovery fee."


    Chu Ang immediately said with a sneer, "Then how can I be embarrassed. Speaking of which, it''s me, my brother, who is wrong. However, my brother''s ability is not ordinary. I am truly impressed."


    Even though he said that, his hands were not slow at all. He reached out and took the other Cosmic Bag, hurriedly putting it away in his bosom.


    The rest of the people revealed envious looks. They wished that the one injured was themselves, it was just a small injury, but it could be exchanged for five hundred thousand Gold Banknotes. It was simply too worth it.


    Zhao Yiming decided to shock them until the end. This brother didn''t have anything else, he didn''t even know how many Gold Banknotes there were.


    He smiled and said: "Today is my first time here, and I didn''t bring any gifts. I wonder how many clansmen we have, I will give each of you a hundred taels of Gold Banknotes."


    Lin Tianhua felt that he did not have enough brains, in such a short period of time, that fellow threw out so many Gold Banknotes, could it be that this was imprinted by his own family?


    Tong Da immediately smiled and said, "Young Master Zhao is too polite. You must know that we have a lot of clansmen, so it should be around six to seven hundred thousand!"


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said: "That''s interesting, then let''s just go and gather them all. There are one hundred million and two hundred thousand Gold Banknotes here, please take care of them on behalf of the Great Clan Patriarch.


    The thirteen clan leaders felt their hearts stop beating. That was a Gold Banknotes, why did it seem like waste paper in his eyes? Or was it that they spent too much time here and couldn''t keep up with the trend?


    Ren Hao relied on his age and was around the same age as Zhao Yiming. She put her arm around his shoulder and smiled mischievously, "Your family still lacks servants. How about seeing how I am?"


    Everyone immediately felt like they had lost their moral integrity, but most of them felt regretful. Why didn''t they think of this move and report it to this Divine riche guy?


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This is only a small amount of money, I am currently outside playing with my friends, so I rarely use Gold Banknotes s. We are all just playing with Spirit Crystal s."


    Yu Guang just smiled and said, "You guys don''t know, brother just gave me a desert sleigh, saying it''s worth fifty Low-grade Spirit Crystal, that thing runs really fast."


    Zhao Yiming patted his shoulder and said: "It''s just a small toy, why do Fourth Brother keep saying it, do I look down on you, brother?"


    The few of them chatted and laughed as they entered the biggest mud hut here. Zhao Yiming looked at the wine and food that they had gathered with great difficulty, and shook his head while smiling.


    He then said, "It seems that your life has been very rough! It would be better if I entertain all of you today, and feed these brothers who are standing guard outside! "


    As he spoke, he beckoned for the people to come in and brought the dishes out. All of them were moved. None of them had ever had such a good New Year.


    He then proceeded to serve the best wine and dishes. As soon as he finished setting them up, he heard the sound of someone spitting on the ground. He raised his head and saw that these guys didn''t have the bearing of experts; their eyes had turned green.


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t bring anything good this time. When we were in the city before, this kind of food was to serve people."


    Lin Tianhua circulated his True Origin for three cycles before barely suppressing his desire. He looked at his brothers and said, "I have already reached an agreement with the Young Master Zhao.


    Young Master has agreed to give us a division in the Ming City, which we have absolute autonomy towards, but we have to abide by the rules of the Ming City. When the time comes, we can rent out a house there.


    Zhao Yiming interrupted: "But seeing your current situation, I think it''s time to find Lai Letian from Myriad Treasures Pavilion and ask him to plan these things for you, I''m afraid you guys have been tricked by someone."


    Fang Feng immediately said, "Little brother is right, all the brothers will listen to you. If we rent out that land, it would be at least 10 million a year!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "Fifth brother is joking right? As long as we follow my plans, the entire Ming City will develop, and at that time, every inch of land will be worth more than just this amount every month!


    Furthermore, Big Brother and I have already said that we want to invite you to be our''s elders. You do not need to do anything every year, and each of you will receive a salary of ten million silver Gold Banknotes. "


    These people''s eyes immediately turned green, Fang Yu directly patted her chest and said, "Brother, this is already making me look down on you, so why are you still acting like a Guest Warrior Elder, I''ll directly join your Ming Cult."


    Fang Feng also immediately said, "Sixth Brother is right, the two of us are blood-related brothers. We always advance and retreat together, and I will also directly join your Ming Cult."


    Yu Guang slapped his thigh and said, "That was my thought just now, but I''ve never had the nerve to say it. Brother, you won''t despise me, will you?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud: Fourth brother, what are you saying, I am not even happy yet, but you are the patriarch, I am afraid this is not going to be good!


    Mu Yunpeng, who hadn''t said anything until now, suddenly slammed the table and said, "You fellows really don''t want face anymore. Abandoning your own clansmen just like that is too outrageous.


    That little brother, it would be better if our entire clan joined your Ming Cult. Since you''ve accepted all the other clans, there''s no need for you to take us in as well. This Fire Desert will directly become our territory.


    Zhao Yiming immediately understood why this fellow could step into the Grand Master Stage at such a young age. With his boldness, other people only sold themselves, he directly sold his entire race.


    With just this bit of heartless charisma, he was sure to be unstoppable in cultivation. He had probably never met this kind of person before.


    Lin Tianhua nodded his head and said: "Old man is right, but it is indeed a bit inappropriate for the entire clan to join Ming Cult, after all, we still have a mission to complete.


    However, if Young Master Zhao does not mind, we will become the fourteenth clan leader, and have the final veto against our opinions. I wonder what you think? "

 C504 They are all old foxes

    After Zhao Yiming heard these words, he was stunned, his mind immediately became lively. He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but after thinking about it, he realised that he did not really lose anything.


    He smiled merrily and said: "Since Big Brother says so, then this little brother won''t be modest anymore. In the future, I will be the fourteenth Patriarch of Ice-fire and all big brothers are also elders of Ming Cult.


    If our entire clan is willing to move to the Ming City, we would raise our hands to welcome them. If not, every month, we would send sufficient supplies to this place to ensure everyone is well-dressed.


    However, we still need to continue to open up the trading road. I believe in my brothers, we will definitely complete this task well.


    Lin Tianhua thought for a moment and said, "Then why don''t we do it like this. Other than Ol ''Four and Ol'' Eight, Second, Third, Fifth and Sixth Bro will also go to the Ming City together. Furthermore, we''ll also move all the elders and children in the clan there.


    Tong Da nodded and said, "Big Brother is right. Then it''s decided. We will start our operation tomorrow."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly had a feeling that he had been tricked by the other party. However, no matter how he thought about it, he was the one who was taken advantage of, so what did the other party plan against him?


    Everyone was naturally enjoying themselves after this. The meal was very relaxing, and after everyone had their fill, they all went to bed.


    Inside Lin Tianhua''s room, Tong Da Zheng Anping and Mu Yunpeng were also present. The three of them looked at Lin Tianhua with shining eyes, as if they were waiting for him to make a decision.


    Lin Tianhua said to Mu Yunpeng, "You stay here and guard this place. You are not allowed to let anyone in."


    With that, he bit his finger and drew a mark on the ground with his blood. Afterwards, he pulled up the iron ring and a hole appeared in the ground in front of everyone.


    The three of them walked down the stairs and soon arrived in front of a Stone Door. Tong Da bit his own finger and drew a pattern on it before slashing the entire Stone Door to two sides.


    Everyone continued to walk forward until they reached the end. Zheng Anping drew a pattern on the wall with his blood and the entire wall started to rumble as it rose up. It was actually a gigantic boulder.


    Behind the huge rock was another world. After the three of them entered, they saw that there were thirteen huge stone pillars here. On top of each stone pillar sat an old man.


    Every single one of the old men seemed to have an extraordinary bearing, as the worst out of them were Sovereign Stage experts. As for the three people in the middle, their imposing auras were clearly above the others, and should be Sage Stage Expert.


    This was the same thirteen clan heads from before. One of them opened his eyes and said, "What are all of you doing here? Don''t you know that this is an important sealed place?"


    Lin Tianhua promptly took a step forward and said: "Reporting to all elders, this time I have something important to say. The one who has prophesied us to soar in the sky is already here."


    The people on the stone pillars all opened their eyes, and each one of them seemed very excited. The old man in the middle said, "Are you really sure?"


    Lin Tianhua immediately told him everything, and then said: "According to the prophecy, he comes from the Holy City, and is so young that he has already spread his name across the entire continent.


    With him we will not be in need of food or drink, all the people will be well-fed, and he will find a new way for us to live in heaven.


    But this Zhao Yiming, his performance completely fit all of this. That Mechanical City was a level eight Mechanism Apparatus, it could absolutely be called a Holy City, and his first wife was the eldest miss of the Holy City.


    Although he was young, the name of the God Is Wise And Resourceful could be said to have resounded throughout the entire continent.


    Furthermore, he has definitely spent a lot of money. From the moment he entered our place until now, the Gold Banknotes alone had spent more than 100 million silver.


    Even though those old fellows had profound cultivations, they had all been through bitter days back then. Upon hearing these words, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    They used Spiritual Sense to communicate with each other. Even if this guy was not the person that predicted it, he was still a god sent down by the heavens. If they couldn''t catch him, then when they got there, they would be beaten alive by their ancestors.


    Zheng Anping also interrupted: "Regardless of whether it is the Ming City division that he gave us or the trade route that he was about to complete, to us, they are both inexhaustible treasures.


    One of the elders at the very edge said, "You don''t have to say any more. We all agree that he is that person.


    If we make him our fourteenth clan leader, then we will be family in the future. We won''t feel bad using his things, but we can''t just waste it, we have to work for him as well. "


    The Great Elder in the middle said, "That is indeed the truth. Since he wants to feed us and drink good food and drink good food while also providing us with such a path of wealth, as long as we do not touch upon the bottom line of our Ice-fire, you must fully support him no matter what he does.


    Even if he becomes enemies with the entire Divine Martial Continent, we have to stand firmly on their side and not let anyone look down on us, do you know? "


    The three of them hurriedly nodded. Tong Da then said, "Elders, don''t worry, we know what to do in this matter. We have decided to send six clan leaders to oversee the Ming City, and at the same time, move all of the elders and young in the clan over.


    The remaining people will stay here and guard the place. On one hand, it is to open up a trading road, and on the other hand, it is to complete the teachings of the ancestors.


    The elders were all silent. This was a tacit agreement to their decision. The three of them carefully left the room. However, when they went outside, everyone was in high spirits.


    Now that they had the support of the Elders Guild, their good days were finally coming to an end. When they thought that they wouldn''t have to live such miserable lives in the future, the three of them were extremely excited.


    After everyone went outside, they quickly told the good news to the other patriarchs. This group of people were ecstatic, in the hearts of these old foxes, they were sure that Zhao Yiming was their enemy.


    The next morning, after Zhao Yiming crawled back up, he walked into the courtyard in shock. He saw that the place was surrounded by people.


    The news had already spread early in the morning and everyone had come to his courtyard to meet the God of Fortune, his future parents and clothes.


    Upon seeing him walk out, everyone immediately kneeled down and shouted, "We greet the Fourteenth Patriarch."

 C505 Merchant shops and lottery draw

    Zhao Yiming was startled by the scene in front of him, but he quickly reacted, and greeted everyone with a smile, looking like he was an amiable person.


    These non-humankind beings had truly moved very quickly. After having only prepared for an entire morning, the six clan leaders had already headed out with their young and old towards the holy land of their dreams.


    Zhao Yiming and the others did not stay idle either, they directly pushed all the houses down. Last time, when he was building the Mechanical City, he created a large number of mechanism rooms.


    The rest of the people looked at the houses, their eyes brimming with tears of excitement. To be able to live in such a good house, it was worth it to die immediately.


    After everything was settled, it was already night time. This time, a luxurious feast was set up in the courtyard. The remaining people had a share of the feast, and each of them was so full that they could not walk anymore.


    Zhao Yiming returned to his room and immediately laid on his bed with his eyes closed. As it was already time, the system upgrade was complete.


    He was carefully comprehending the new information that had appeared in his mind. This time''s upgrade of the system was mainly due to the two major changes that had occurred. The first was the establishment of the commercial market system.


    Asura Value s were the currency used to buy items, and the trading system was split into three main sections, the first being the Cultivation Method, but all of these were all martial arts and Cultivation Method s, and what you could not imagine, did not exist here.


    He took a casual glance around and saw that the Nine Yang True Scripture was selling for a hundred thousand Asura Value. However, the Nine Yang Art of Shaolin, Wu Dang and Emei only required twenty thousand Asura Value.


    After learning these three techniques, he only needed to spend another ten thousand Asura Value to synthesize the Nine Yang Divine Technique. This could save him thirty thousand Asura Value, and it seemed that he still had a lot of loopholes.


    The second plate is made up of all kinds of instruments and medicines, including both weapons and all kinds of strange and obscene items.


    The third sector consisted of all sorts of rare treasures. There were countless treasures inside, just like the Tianshan Snow Lotus that he had taken out last time. Some of them were even sold.


    Because of the activation of the Merchant Shop system, the second change that came about was that the various support systems and techniques would no longer rely on the Asura Value to level up, but required proficiency instead. This limited his development and would definitely consume him a large amount of time.


    There would also be battles in the future where all sorts of items wouldn''t drop, but the system would make a judgement based on the battle situation. If the judgement was successful, then there would be a chance for a lottery draw.


    The lottery draw was based on a spinning wheel, with all sorts of items placed on it each time. As for what one could draw, that would depend on one''s luck.


    "Congratulations, as the reward for the System''s upgrade, you will receive 100,000 Asura Value. You will receive the first round of the lottery, would you like to draw the lottery immediately?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head in excitement, then a disk appeared in front of him. The disk was split into ten different boxes, and each of the three boxes formed a different region, corresponding to the three plates of the Merchant Shop.


    Of the three boxes that represented the Cultivation Method Plate, the first box would randomly have Cultivation Method s that were Level 2 Human Realm, the second box would have Cultivation Method s that were Level 2 Sky Emperor Realm, and the third box would naturally have Cultivation Method s that were Level 2 Holy Spirit Realm.


    The other two areas were about the same, with the three slots for medicine and equipment representing low, intermediate and high level respectively. As for the three boxes for the rare treasures, it was truly random.


    As for the last grid, it was a detestable thank you for visiting. He was grinding his teeth on this matter. Why did you have to set up such a disgusting thing?


    He took a look at the items he had bought this time. On the Cultivation Method side, he found the Earth Rank Medium Grade, Cultivation Method s, Iron Finger Skill, the Extreme Heaven High-grade Cultivation Method''s First God Palm, and the Saint Level, Cultivation Method''s Eight Styles of the Sky Blade.


    His eyes immediately turned fiery hot. If he was able to draw out the eighth move of Skyblade, then he would be able to use weapons against others in the future.


    Then, he called for the wheel to stop, and it began to slow down. Very quickly, it reached the realm of the Iron Finger Art, but it was still slowly spinning, and very quickly, it reached the One Heavenly Palm, where the needle was still moving like a snail.


    Zhao Yiming moved forward again as he thought in his heart, and the needle finally stopped, right at the intersection of the first heaven stage palm and the eighth heaven blade form.


    His two eyes were wide open and he did not know which one it was. He saw the needle slowly move forward a bit and stop right at the eighth move of Skyblade.


    "Congratulations, host, you have obtained the Saint Level, Cultivation Method, Eight Styles of the Sky Blade. Do you want to practice it immediately?"


    What else could he think of? He immediately chose to cultivate and quickly mastered this set of sabresmanship. It could not be Skyblade Song Que''s unstoppable saber technique. Its power was truly unfathomable.


    He could not suppress the ecstasy in his heart. He jumped into the yard, and after looking around and feeling that this place was somewhat small, he started flying again.


    Arriving at the desert, Blood Soul Knife appeared in his hands and quickly displayed the eight moves of the Sky Blade. When he unleashed this set of blade technique, he felt a monstrous aura and boundless might.


    Very soon, the sky was filled with yellow sand. He quickly waved his sword in the air and the sand didn''t stick to his body at all.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over, raised his hand and lashed out with a whip. He dodged to the side and discovered that it was Mu Yunpeng.


    Mu Yunpeng laughed and said, "Brother, this blade technique of yours is really amazing. I, your brother, am very happy to see it. Let''s play a bit."


    Zhao Yiming also laughed out loud, and angrily said: "Brother, you don''t need to hold back, we brothers will have a good fight."


    The two of them soon became entangled in battle, with flashes of blades and shadows of whips appearing everywhere. It was difficult to tell who would win and who would lose in a short period of time.


    The others were all standing on the newly-built mechanism wall. They were completely focused on the two people who were fighting in the distance. Even Li Jun, who was in closed-door training, appeared.


    Ren Hao sighed and said, "I used to think that besides Thirteenth Brother, I should be the best among the younger generation. But now that I''ve met Fourteenth Brother, I know just how ridiculous I am."


    Chu Ang rolled his eyes and said, "Are you trying to make me angry? As soon as I started, I was injured by Brother Fourteen. His ability is indeed very powerful."


    Lin Tianhua said, "You are still young after all, and still have the chance to compete with each other. Old fellows like us can only be swatted on the beach."


    The more Zhao Yiming fought, the more excited he became, and his True Essence continuously surged. Suddenly, as if a shackle had been broken, the imposing aura throughout his body surged.


    The system''s voice rang out, "The system has encountered an unknown error. It will be fully adjusted for a duration of seven days."

 C506 System readjust

    After Zhao Yiming had stepped into the Grand Master Stage, the skills he used became even sharper and the might of the eight moves of the Sky Blade became even stronger, causing the sky and earth to turn upside down when fighting with Mu Yunpeng.


    The rest of the people stood on the wall with their mouths agape, looking at the two people who were fighting until the ground shook and the mountains shook. They felt that they were out of date, could it be that Grand Master Stage were so worthless right now, entering just like that?


    Jiang Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I feel like I''m becoming more and more useless now. I really want to buy a piece of tofu and smash myself to death when I see 14 of them."


    Lin Tianhua squinted and said: "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be fine if I lived all these years on a dog''s body and directly pissed myself to death?"


    The two fighters retreated to the side at the same time as they burst out laughing. This time, both of them were enjoying themselves to their heart''s content.


    Zhao Yiming knew clearly in his heart that he still had many tricks up his sleeves that were useless. Although he was only at the first stage of the Grandmaster Realm, he was not afraid of anyone within the Grand Master Stage.


    The two of them returned to the camp, and the gazes of the young men were filled with reverence. In the beginning, he only needed money, but now he officially accepted his position.


    Lin Tianhua laughed heartily and said: "Fourteenth Brother indeed brought us many surprises, in the future, all of our Ice-fire will depend on you."


    Zhao Yiming smiled merrily: "If big brother says that to me, then wouldn''t that mean he looks down on brother? Fourth brother and Thirteenth Brother are also experts in Grand Master Stage. In the future, if we work together, we will definitely shock everyone under the heavens."


    He still wanted to digest this battle''s insights, so he said a few more perfunctory words to everyone before returning to his room to carefully adjust his own true essence.


    At the same time, a hint of worry appeared in his heart. The System said that there was an unknown error and he did not know what was going on. He did not know what the result would be after adjusting to it.


    However, even if he thought about it now, it was useless. Even if he lost the effectiveness of the System, with his current cultivation level and the influence he had now, he could still make a living.


    In the next few days, he continued to improve the entire camp''s mechanical system, as well as setting up a small sized diamond array.


    And the others in the Ice-fire had first made a declaration to the outside world, spreading the news that Zhao Yiming had become the Fourteenth Patriarch of the Ice-fire.


    Then, it was expressed that Ice-fire would be the strongest partner, and the two families would be one. Any actions taken against Ming Cult would be viewed as a unilateral declaration of war against Ice-fire.


    After that, the Ming Cult responded as well, announcing to the world that the thirteen clan leaders of the Ice-fire had officially become elders of the Ming Cult, and that the entire northern region of the Ming City would be given to the autonomy of the Ice-fire.


    Following that, Ming Cult announced a series of preferential business policies, which began to attract merchants from various countries. Following that, he announced the creation of a new trade channel called Fire Desert. The Ice-fire would collect a small amount of protection fees to ensure the safety of the merchants.


    On the second day after the declaration, the old patriarch of the Half Beast Human Clan officially gave Lv Tao the position of clan leader. The latter would have absolute power.


    After becoming Patriarch, Lv Tao immediately announced that he would combine Ming Cult and Beast Taming Mountain to form a community of return. At the same time, he would also acknowledge Fire Desert as the sphere of influence.


    After Beast Taming Mountain was settled, Sect Leader Qian Wenzhong also passed his position to Zhang Xinglong, who also responded with great enthusiasm to the interest community.


    Very quickly, the leaders of the four great clans met at Ming City and reached an agreement on going forward or retreating together. An extremely strong alliance of interests officially appeared in front of everyone.


    The entire world was shaken. This was not because the four clans were that powerful, but rather that the powers behind these four clans were very complicated. Pure Ming Cult involved Fallen City, White Cloud Valley, Hero Tower, Acacia Sect, Stellar Empire, and Huai Nan.


    Although there was no one behind Ice-fire, the other party had been controlling the entire Fire Desert, and could be said to be a deep-rooted snake in the ground.


    Moreover, Beast Taming Mountain belonged to the nature of an official. After all, Zhang Xinglong was the prince consort, and the person backing him was the entire country that returned to the territory.


    The combination of all four sides'' interests was also a test for the powers behind them. If these powers were to join together, everyone would be afraid.


    And the dominant factor here was definitely the Ming Cult. The news of Zhao Yiming advancing to the Grand Master Stage had already been released by the Ice-fire.


    Currently, in terms of strength, they have one Sovereign Stage Peak expert and two Grand Master Stage experts. And the power backing them was incomparably strong.


    It could be said that the other three clans were only here to hug him, but they were also very welcoming. After all, they had just established their clans, so they were still very weak in certain areas.


    However, Zhao Yiming did not care about all this right now. Seven days were already up, and he anxiously waited for the System to restart, not knowing what the result would be.


    The voice that sounded like the computer was turned on rang again. The system was finally rebooted successfully, and messages rushed into his mind, causing him to feel dizzy.


    After a moment of silence, he was able to sort out the information. The unnamed mistake this time was when his experience did not meet the requirements and he was able to level up by forcibly breaking the shackles.


    The system had also adjusted it to this point. One by one, the experience points were cancelled, and in the future, he would only receive Asura Value for every kill. In other words, killing monsters was equivalent to a job, and it was also a piece of work.


    The advancement of the realm had also changed. The improvement of the small realm had officially changed to the level of proficiency. Every battle or cultivation session would increase the level of proficiency, and upon reaching a 100% proficiency level, it would naturally rise to the next small realm.


    The system also felt that his overall strength had increased too fast, and that his mental state had been somewhat unable to keep up with it.


    However, there was another exception to this, which was the sudden realization. If he could attain enlightenment, he would be able to ignore the fact that he was proficient in the technique and directly improve it in a large area.


    After seeing the changes in the system, he let out a sigh of relief. The overall change was still more beneficial to him than harmful. Although he did not have any experience points, which meant that a bottleneck of a great realm would appear before him, he was confident that he could break it. After all, there was a commercial city there.


    In fact, if he thought about it carefully, experience points were a form of restriction on him. After all, the amount of experience he needed in the future would only increase.


    As for the appearance of proficiency, it also meant that he could cultivate and raise his level just like other people. Furthermore, a small level was an easy path, as long as he had deep martial arts, it would suffice.

 C507 To the rising sun empire

    When he woke up the next morning, Zhao Yiming felt a little depressed. This cultivation method did not increase his proficiency even after an entire night, it seemed like he really had a lot of work to do.


    Just as he arrived outside, he saw Li Jun practicing a very basic set of swordsmanship. However, he was very serious in his practice, as if he was a novice.


    Zhao Yiming stood quietly at the side, watching as the other party practiced his moves one by one. It was just a few ordinary movements, but it was extremely orderly and orderly.


    Li Jun put away her sword after a while. She looked at him and said with a smile, "Although the basic sword techniques that you passed down to me look very simple, many of them are very reasonable. They are indeed very useful for research."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Tenth Brother is already an expert of the Sword Path, and is even able to practice these basic sword techniques so diligently, I am impressed."


    Li Jun casually shook her head and said, "This has always been a matter of time. As long as you put your time into this, there will definitely be some return."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head in approval. Cultivating this technique was already a very boring and dry matter, which expert hadn''t practiced the most basic of martial arts tens of thousands of times?


    While the two of them were conversing, Lin Tianhua and the others had already arrived at the courtyard. Zhao Yiming''s heart moved, and started to ask them for guidance on how to cultivate.


    Although the realms of these people were not as great as his, they all came out step by step. Every one of them had a deep comprehension, and he had already assimilated all of them into his mind.


    Only after another three days did he officially bid farewell to them. After all, he had already delayed coming here for a long time, and it was time for him to head to the Rising Sun Empire.


    Lin Tianhua laughed and said: "If you go to Rising Sun Empire alone, won''t you be too weak? How about I send two people to go with you?"


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "Big brother, do not worry about me, today is the time to use people, it is better for all of you to work harder to clear the entire trade road, with my current cultivation, I should not be in any danger."


    Lin Tianhua thought for a moment and said: "What fourteenth brother said makes sense, but it''s dangerous. You have to be careful yourself, once you pass through the Fire Desert, you will be in the northwest region of Rising Sun Empire.


    Hero Tower is precisely the Overlord there, so after you go there, you can directly go and find your two sworn brothers. I believe that with their help, there won''t be any problems. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded: "Thank you big brother for your advice, then the next day is better than the day after the collision. I will set off right now, and when I bring my wife back from the Rising Sun Empire, we will not stop until we are drunk."


    Mu Yunpeng said with a smile, "Then we won''t delay you finding a beauty. If Rising Sun Empire dares to use any schemes and tricks, as brothers, we will definitely kill our way there to seek justice for you."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head vigorously, then flew out, and the rest looked at his retreating back, their faces filled with deep thoughts.


    He no longer needed to specifically search for monsters anymore, and headed straight for the Rising Sun Empire in a straight line. Other than killing a few monsters along the way to earn Asura Value, he also trained his familiarity level every night.


    They travelled like this for ten days before they finally arrived at the edge of the Flowing Fire Killing Desert. There, they saw the imposing pass standing, which was precisely the border of the Rising Sun Empire.


    He unsteadily walked into the Fringe City. It was clearly another custom here. The folk customs here were very rough, and everyone looked very straightforward.


    He strolled along the street and saw many caravans along the way, organizing their goods. It looked like they wanted to be the first person to eat a crab, so they wanted to test their luck at Ming City.


    He saw a rather bustling restaurant. He walked in with a smile on his face. There was no place that was easier to obtain information on than this.


    The waiter quickly walked up to him and sized him up before hurriedly walking back. Not long later, the boss came out with a painting.


    The owner carefully compared it and carefully said: "Could this grandpa be the Mentor Of The Ming Religion, the God Is Wise And Resourceful''s Sir Zhao Yiming?"


    Zhao Yiming touched his nose and said, "It seems to be me, what do you mean by bringing a painting? Don''t tell me that idiot Ying Mubai is after me?"


    The boss immediately said with a face full of smiles: "What are you talking about, this northwest is our Hero Tower''s territory. Then, if it''s that guy''s turn to criticize us, it would be better for him to become the emperor."


    With that, he turned to the waiter and said, "What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and inform Lord Yu, tell him that Lord San has arrived."


    The waiter quickly responded and quickly ran out. It was obvious that he was very excited and he even knocked a dog out to pick up its feces.


    The boss respectfully said, "I would like to invite Master San to follow me upstairs to Private Room. Master Yu and Master Ma will be there in a while."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and nodded, he then followed the boss and walked up, he was not afraid of any traps, with his current cultivation level, he was not afraid of any schemes and tricks.


    Private Room was extremely quiet, and very quickly a table of food and wine was placed on it. He casually threw his boss a Low-grade Spirit Crystal, which could be considered as his reward.


    Not long later, a hearty laugh was heard, "Master San really makes us wait! This is really blooming and thanking, thanking and opening! "


    When he heard this voice, he was immediately overjoyed. Other than Ma Guixian, the hoodlum, no one else could say such words.


    The door of the private room was opened, and three people walked in. The two people on both sides were Ma Guixian and Yu Rifu, and in the middle was a young man with delicate features.


    He laughed and said, "What''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you come back with Third Prince? Why are you still here. "


    Ma Guixian smiled merrily: "We have not left since we returned here, and have specifically been waiting for Master San to arrive. Let me introduce him to you, this is the son of our general director, Guan Xiaotian."


    Guan Xiaotian gave a slight bow and said, "Greetings, Master San. I am under the order of my father to wait for Master San. The Tower Lord wants to go to the head guard, so he cannot personally come to greet Master San."


    Zhao Yiming smiled casually: "There is no need for Young Master Guan to be so courteous. If we brothers have anything else to say, then I will have to trouble Big Brother to personally come and fetch me."


    With a stern face, Guan Xiaotian replied, "Lord San is still a Mentor Of The Ming Religion after all. This is within reason, and we should all come forward to welcome him."


    Zhao Yiming was completely stunned. He was sure that this was the first time he saw the other party.


    He carefully sized her up and suddenly realized that although she had a fake adam''s apple, her ears had a hidden ear hole. Was she really a girl?

 C508 Who should i offend

    Zhao Yiming who was eating the entire meal did not understand what happened. He did not know how he offended this young mistress, but she did not even care about him at all.


    He was a good man that wouldn''t fight with a woman, especially since he had the principle of a good father. He wanted to talk to the other two guys as much as possible, if he couldn''t mess with them, he wouldn''t be able to hide.


    Ma Guixian also felt that the atmosphere was a little off, so he decided to conduct some research. He laughed and said: "Master San''s reputation has risen greatly, not only did his own cultivation step into Grand Master Stage, but he also has such a strong power in Ming Cult."


    Guan Xiaotian snorted in disdain at the side: "What''s so great about Grand Master Stage. The OP and Big Brother Qiao are experts in Sovereign Stage. Moreover, Big Brother Qiao will definitely become a Sage Stage Expert when he comes out this time."


    Zhao Yiming scratched his head in confusion and asked: "How can you call my Second Brother big brother? From your father''s perspective, you should call him second uncle, and me third uncle. "


    When Guan Xiaotian heard this, he jumped up like a little dog whose tail has been stepped on. He said loudly: "It''s fine to call you Third Uncle. You are an old man anyway, how can I call you Second Uncle Qiao?"


    Zhao Yiming touched his own face, and for the first time, doubted himself. Although he wasn''t very handsome, he was only in his twenties. He couldn''t be called an old man!


    And looking at this girl''s reaction, it couldn''t be that she took a fancy to Big Brother, right? Although Divine Martial Continent were well-matched, the two of them were a little embarrassed.


    He used his eyes to look at the other two fellows, and saw that Yu Rifu seemed to have a grudge with that cow leg, his two round eyes stared straight at that cow leg.


    Ma Guixian, on the other hand, seemed to have developed an interest towards the roof. He raised his head, and continued to look at the ceiling and nod his head, as though he had some sort of experience.


    Zhao Yiming said carefully: "Can I ask you weakly? Back then, when I, Second Brother, ran into the Feng City to become a City Lord, it wasn''t to avoid you, girl?"


    Guan Xiaodong replied subconsciously, "What''s wrong with me? Big brother Qiao hides the moment he sees me."


    She then reacted, staring at Zhao Yiming with her beautiful eyes: "You''re the girl, your Family are all girls, I''ll go back to the Sacred Hall to wait for you guys."


    With that, he got up and ran, stamping his feet as he ran, with the attitude of a woman at home.


    Zhao Yiming used his finger to point at her back figure, and said to the other two guy: "This girl is so obvious, does he think I''m stupid, or do he think I''m blind?"


    Yu Rifu scratched his head and said, "It can''t be, the main steward''s wife was called the Thousand Faces Magic Ji Li Shan Yin back in the martial arts world, her disguise technique was extremely powerful, although she did not learn it carefully, she could not see through it easily!"


    Ma Guixian laughed and scolded: "Of course it won''t be difficult for San Ye to have good eyesight. He is the beloved daughter of the supervisor, his name is Guan Xiaoxi, but he has been like a wild kid since he was young, so he has always been using the name Guan Xiaotian to run around.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s read too many novels, but she always felt that she wanted to find a peerless hero to be her husband, and in our Hero Tower, she could be called a peerless hero, the OP and Chief Protector.


    The tower lord had always been a very dignified person. His entire mind was focused on the martial path, so he had never had a family. However, this girl was very afraid of him.


    The Chief Protector was a rather good-natured person. In addition to her extraordinary abilities, she didn''t have any family background at the time. Who would have thought that she would tie a strand of her love onto the Chief Protector.


    However, there was a difference in seniority between the two of them after all, and the chief protector simply did not have any thoughts towards her. However, she kept on pestering him, so the chief protector could only find a reason to hide until Falling Moon Empire.


    Originally, this was nothing. It just so happened that Lord Third had found such a thoughtful lover, the Lady Protector was a virtuous and virtuous lady. Furthermore, her scheming was superhuman, so our vast knowledge and experience was truly admirable.


    However, from the little girl''s point of view, that was a huge problem. However, she had met the Protector''s wife a few times, but she was also convinced by her. The two of them had a very good relationship.


    However, I don''t know what she is thinking, so I placed this grievance on you. Therefore, she started to mock and ridicule you.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then I was just unlucky, who did I offend? It was because I saw that Second Sister-in-Law was especially good that I introduced her to Second Brother. After being Yue Lao this time, a small grudge was even formed.


    Ma Guixian looked at Zhao Yiming, and basically had an expression of indifference. He knew that did not care about this small matter at all, and thus, relaxed.


    The few of them drank for a while more before finally getting up to leave. The boss never asked for the money to drink, causing Zhao Yiming to be happy, and he casually passed over a set of Mortal Level Cultivation Method Wei Tuo''s Palm.


    The boss was ecstatic and kept kneeling down to express his thanks. For someone as low level as him, being able to obtain a set of Cultivation Method was something that could change the fate of his family.


    Zhao Yiming didn''t think that it was strange at all. The two fellows had also seen his generosity before, and the three of them laughed loudly as they left, but they didn''t notice that there was one person amongst the customers who also hurriedly walked out.


    When the three of them returned to the hall, they saw an old man dressed like a servant come out to welcome them. The old man''s steps were light, and it was obvious that he was skilled in martial arts.


    Ma Guixian laughed and said, "This is Uncle Wang Da Fu, he and Aunt Fu are the stewards, they have been sent to take care of Miss."


    Wang Dafu laughed and said, "Our young lady is a little girl, I hope Lord San will not take her seriously."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and waved: "Uncle Fu does not need to be so courteous, why would I lower myself to a little girl? However, she had to always have this kind of temperament. She wouldn''t be able to fulfill her wish for the rest of her life.


    "I am a naturally kind-hearted person and am especially willing to give advice to others. I already know about this matter and it''s actually not that difficult to solve it, but if someone gives me face, then I won''t be so kind as to tell her!"


    He had already felt that the little girl was hiding outside the window, which was why he said that deliberately. Moreover, he felt that this little girl was very interesting, and could help Second Brother get rid of her loneliness.


    Yu Rifu foolishly said from the side: "Don''t tell me that you also have a plan to talk about this sort of thing?"


    Zhao Yiming replied with a laugh: "This guy is chasing after girls, he''s separated by a mountain, and this guy is chasing after girls, the key point is what method you want to use, as long as you method is correct, then what is there that you can''t take down.


    "I have conquered seven mountains consecutively, and each of them is at the level of Mt. Tai. If my seven wives were to take them out, which one of them would not be a phoenix among men?"


    Everyone nodded, this was an indisputable fact. Others would burn incense if they could find a wife, but he found seven at once.

 C509 Phalangin

    Very quickly, night arrived. The weather in Rising Sun Empire was relatively hot, so Zhao Yiming sat in the pavilion alone, staring blankly at the moon in the sky, causing his entire person to become empty.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard. He turned around and saw a cute and mischievous girl in a light yellow dress sticking her head out.


    He stretched out his hand and said, "Little girl, what are you looking at? I can even eat you! "


    With a smile on her face, Guan Xiaoxi walked over and gently clapped her hands, saying, "You really know how to use your ears. I''ve already lightened my pace."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I am just at the Grand Master Stage after all, and you are at most at the peak of the Transformational Stage. If I couldn''t even hear this, I would have died more than ten times already."


    Guan Xiaoxi stuck out her tongue playfully and sat across from him. She was still dishonest when she sat there and looked very cute.


    She smiled and said, "Today I was in the wrong. I shouldn''t have treated you so poorly. You are a magnanimous person, so please forgive me!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "Girl, don''t be so sweet with your mouth, is there something you want me to do?


    Guan Xiaoxi wrinkled her nose and said, "I won''t call you that. If I call you Third Uncle, what will I call you from now on?!" I''ll just call you Third Brother. "


    Zhao Yiming suddenly felt that this girl was very playful, just like his own little sister. It would be good if she could have such a little sister.


    He laughed out loud and said, "You little girl, you came here to find me, is it to ask me how I can take down Second Brother?"


    Guan Xiaoxi blushed. She kept fiddling with her clothes. After about ten minutes, she mustered up her courage and said, "I know people think I shouldn''t, but I like it. "Although I know that sister-in-law is more suitable for Big Brother Qiao than me, I''m not willing to give up."


    Zhao Yiming lightly clapped his hands and said: "I don''t think there''s anything I shouldn''t do. Everyone has the right to pursue their own love."


    Guan Xiaoxi jumped in joy. All the people she had met before were trying to persuade her to let go, saying that she should not fall in love with the Chief Protector and that nothing would happen to them both.


    Zhao Yiming was the first person who said that he should pursue him, and the image she had in her heart instantly grew larger, ranking only below his own father and Qiao Wei.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Do you know what is the biggest obstacle between you and my Second Brother?"


    Without hesitation, Guan Xiaoxi replied, "Age and seniority."


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "You are right, age is not a problem at all. It has to be said that in Divine Martial Continent, experts can live for many years, so even if you are twenty years away from my Second Brother, so what if you are fifty to sixty years old?


    If your father were a normal member, that wouldn''t be a problem, but he is one of the three giants. Do you think that if you two were to get married, how would my Second Brother call you father?


    Guan Xiaoxi''s face twitched, and said sadly, "Then there''s no other way."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Who said there''s no other way? Don''t you know that there''s another theory in the martial arts world, called ''Everyone has their own opinions''?


    You are just like my fourth brother, King Huainan, and are sworn brothers with us. Then, according to seniority, we have to call his father, the foster father of the emperor of Falling Moon Empire.


    And since the emperor of Falling Moon Empire and the emperor of Rising Sun Empire are of the same generation, then what do you think we should call your emperor?


    I can call him uncle without any concealment. Does he dare to say yes? Asking my big brother Second Brother to call him uncle is not a joke. "


    The status of Hero Tower was lofty and had great influence within the Rising Sun Empire. Both of them were of the same generation as the Emperor and the rest of the princes were of the same generation as well, which in itself was very complicated.


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak, "Actually, wanting to pass through this trial is very easy. As long as you find someone who is on par with their generation, or someone who is one of their generation higher, and build a relationship with him, wouldn''t your generation be equal?"


    On the other hand, Guan Xiaoxi''s reaction was quick. She rolled her eyes and said, "I know what to do. I''ll go to Xia Family when I get back. Xia Zi and I have met several times before, and I have taken her as my big sister, so she is also your sister-in-law.


    "This way, Big Brother Qiao and I will be on equal footing. Moreover, no matter how it is straightened out, we won''t have anything to do with each other at all. Say, how about this idea of mine?"


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly: "Your idea is not bad, it''s worth praising. After I pass this hurdle, the next step is to grab onto my Second Brother''s heart.


    After all, you two are too familiar with each other. At this point, you have to make a detour to save the country and start from my second sister-in-law.


    My second sister-in-law is the only wife of my Second Brother, and also the principal wife. According to the rules of Divine Martial Continent, a principal wife has the right and duty to take in a concubine for her husband.


    When the time comes, you protect my second sister-in-law well and make her agree to take you in as her concubine. But, do not tell Second Brother.


    With my understanding of Second Brother, he definitely wouldn''t have any arguments with my second sister over this matter. When the time comes, you will have already passed, so what else can my Second Brother do?


    However, there was a problem. It was how to take your father''s trial. After all, it would be very humiliating for him to let his daughter be his concubine.


    "After everything succeeds, I believe that with your status and identity, my second sister-in-law will definitely promote you to an equal wife. I don''t think you have anything better to pursue."


    Guan Xiaoxi''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Zhao Yiming in shock. She really didn''t know how this fellow''s brain could grow.


    She swallowed her saliva and said, "No wonder the martial arts world calls you God Is Wise And Resourceful. I think you''re a demon spawn. How did you come up with this move? It''s really too weird."


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "I have already pointed this out to you, but as to whether you can actually do it, that will depend on your own abilities. You need to first take care of your father, and as for my second sister-in-law, I believe that won''t be a problem."


    Guan Xiaoxi nodded excitedly, "I''ll be your fan from now on. I''ll take care of that old man, my dad. As long as my mom takes action, how could he dare to say no?"


    After she said that, she hopped towards her room. However, she needed to properly plan out how she should go about doing it. She could finally get what she wanted.

 C510 To the tower of heroes

    After sending the little girl away, Zhao Yiming took a glance at his surroundings again. He had felt that someone was watching him, but that person had already disappeared.


    He sighed softly and turned to walk back to his room. Just as he reached the door, he felt the sensation again.


    He pretended not to care and shot out a steel ball in a flash.


    On the other side of the room, a black shadow leaped up and ran outside rapidly.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, but he did not slow down either. He activated his Swimming Lightning Dragon Technique and chased after it like a bolt of lightning.


    Although that black shadow''s Lightness Skill was not bad, it was still inferior to his own. However, he was not very familiar with the terrain and could only follow behind him.


    The black shadow eventually disappeared into a courtyard. When he landed in front of the courtyard, he saw a brownish-red door with a signboard hanging on it. It was the General''s Estate.


    He stood in front of the door for a while with his hands behind his back. The others soon arrived. Guan Xiaoxi was a little out of breath, "What happened? Why did you come here, third brother?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Just now, when I went back to my room, I noticed that someone was spying on me, so I used my finger flicking ability to force that person to appear and chase him here."


    Beside them was a middle-aged man, who was the manager of Hero Tower, Wang Yangda. After hearing this, he wrinkled his brows, clearly feeling that this matter was not simple.


    He said in a low voice, "This is the manor of Sun Shikang, the general guarding the border of the Lava Flames. If that person didn''t want to frame him, that would be the Imperial clan''s intention."


    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment and said: "Looks like it''s the latter. We have all been standing here for a while, and yet no one has come out. Don''t you guys feel that it''s strange?"


    Yu Rifu said angrily: "Could it be that the Fifth Prince cannot afford to lose, and planned to play wickedly here? We, the heroes, are not afraid of anything, at worst, we can just mess with him."


    Ma Guixian slapped his head and said: "What nonsense are you spouting here? Don''t spout nonsense until this matter is confirmed."


    Zhao Yiming looked deeply at the door, and waved his hand: "It''s useless staying here, let''s go back first!"


    Sun Shikang was sitting in his study room, breathing heavily. He was still wearing his night clothes and had always been a supporter of Fifth Prince. When he heard that guy had come, he wanted to see if he could help.


    He hadn''t thought that the other side would be even stronger than he thought. He had only taken a peek and the other side had already figured it out. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other side wasn''t familiar with the terrain, he would have been screwed this time.


    The butler quickly left, "Reporting to the general, those people have already left."


    Sun Shikang panted and then waved his hand at the butler. After the butler left, he took up his brush and wrote a letter.


    He then called a personal guard in and handed the letter to him. "You will deliver this letter to Peng''s medicine store overnight and hand it over to Manager Peng."


    The personal guard immediately took the letter and ran out. However, he hadn''t run far from the mansion when a black shadow entered an alley and knocked him unconscious with two punches.


    Yu Rifu retrieved the letter from the body of his janissary, threw his janissary into a pile of rubbish and ran back home quickly.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the letter in his hand, the contents on it were extremely messy, this was clearly a secret letter, without the password, he could not understand it at all.


    He passed the letter to Ma Guixian and said, "This letter is different. We don''t understand it at all."


    Guan Xiao Tian stretched out her hand to take the letter, and casually glanced at it and said: "This is the simplest password letter, that guy told Fifth Prince. The rumors outside are all true. Your cultivation is indeed at Grand Master Stage, so he had to prepare himself. "


    Wang Dafu smiled and said, "Our Miss is very talented in this area. After training, she can almost break all the codes."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "Then did he say what methods he would use to deal with us?"


    Guan Xiaoxi shook her head and said, "This guy said in the letter that you already have people with Hero Tower around you. They can easily make a move in the northwest. I hope they can arrange people to make a move on the way to the capital."


    Zhao Yiming''s face revealed a disdainful smile as he said: "This is truly the emperor not rushing at all. If I''m not wrong, this entire journey will definitely be smooth sailing.


    Ying Mubai would definitely not do something as foolish as that. Even if he wanted to deal with me, he would definitely be in the capital. If I was killed before even reaching the capital, his entire reputation would be ruined. "


    Wang Yangda agreed, "I feel that Young Noble is right, but in order to prevent any problems, Young Noble should still rush to Hero Tower Headquarters tomorrow."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "What you say makes sense, then it''s decided."


    The next morning when they got up, everyone immediately prepared to leave. When Sun Shikang found out that his personal guards had been beaten up and his secret letter taken away, they had already gone far.


    The northwest side was similar to Fire Desert. On both sides of the official road, there were bare yellow sand lands, and there were even some camel bones growing on them. It seemed monotonous yet boring.


    They were sitting on Zhao Yiming''s newly made mechanical car, and Guan Xiaoxi was directly by his side, massaging his shoulders or legs, very pleasing to the eye.


    The rest of them felt that their brains were not enough. The change was too great. However, it had only been a night, how did it become like this?


    After the last system revision, the six million experience points he had now converted into sixty thousand Asura Value. Adding the original twenty thousand, he could be considered rich.


    He used twenty thousand Asura Value to buy a set of Orchid Manipulation Arts and passed it on to Guan Xiaoxi, causing the latter to be overjoyed and become even more attentive.


    Ma Guixian rolled his eyes and said: "This girl has given you such a cold shoulder, could it be that she has learnt some tricks from you?!"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Brat, your brain is just like a spirit light. Last night, I was only giving her a few casual pointers, telling him how to chase after a man like my Second Brother."


    With a blushing face, Guan Xiaoxi went to Aunt Fu to play the ostrich. Everyone laughed, trying to get rid of the loneliness of the journey.


    Yu Rifu was slightly embarrassed as he said, "I also have a girl I like, so how do I chase her?"


    Zhao Yiming slapped his head and said: "You just need to remember what''s good for you and use the metal to open it."


    Yu Rifu obviously did not understand as he scratched his ears and cheeks, staring at Zhao Yiming with his yearning eyes.


    The latter helplessly shook her head, explaining the reasoning behind it. They were currently on their way, and Huai Nan was also discussing a new strategy.

 C511 Huainans response

    Liu Kebai was sitting in his own study, and now that his power was increasing, gradually revealing his Emperor''s Qi, many people would feel ashamed of their inferiority, and unconsciously have thoughts of submitting to him.


    There were four people sitting in front of him. They were Zhou Qing and Wang Jixiang, two of them were internal affairs talent who had been gradually developing, Duan Xinxiang, and the one in charge of intelligence, Zhou Wenhao.


    Zhou Wenhao said extremely respectfully, "According to our latest intelligence, Prince Zhao has already entered the Rising Sun Empire, and is currently on the way to get to the Hero Tower."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said, "From now on, my third brother''s intelligence report will be at the top of the list. The distance to the thirteenth of the seventh month is getting closer and closer. The battle between him and Ying Mubai can be said to be extremely important."


    Zhou Qing sighed and said, "Actually, when we made this agreement, there was a loophole. Even if Prince Zhao was able to defeat Ying Mubai, it would still be a problem how to leave the Rising Sun Empire."


    Wang Jixiang agreed, "Although the Hero Tower is powerful, when compared to the entire Rising Sun Empire, the disparity is not small, unless Qiao Wei is able to come out of seclusion in time and get to the Saint Level."


    Liu Kebai shook his head and said, "Your worries are unnecessary. With my understanding of the Imperial Family, as long as my Third Brother can kill Ying Mubai, there won''t be a problem for him to leave.


    What I am more concerned about right now is another question. That is, in the heart of my third brother, just how much weight does Huai Nan still occupy?


    Furthermore, he and that Grand Princess Sun Xiuli had already set a vow to the heavens. This time, he had set his Ming Cult at the border of the country, which was a very bad sign.


    Furthermore, during the nation-building ceremony when they were returning to the border, he publicly mentioned that he wanted to crush all of the Confucianism elites led by Ye Jingsheng onto the mountain ridge with all of them dead. This is a very dangerous signal. "


    Right now, our Confucianism have already been split. If we can get rid of all those old fellows, it would actually be a good thing for us.


    A second exam was about to be held, but many of the students were from influential families. This is purely an act of ill intent, wanting to rob us of our rights.


    I feel that with such an ambitious Confucianism, we might as well use the Prince Zhao''s hands to completely eliminate them. Only then will we be able to safely manage our own land. "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head and said: "The Imperial examinations are our core goal, we definitely cannot let these idiots waver, but we cannot overdo it. This time''s exam questions are set on how to attack the aristocratic families, I want to see how they will answer.


    Also, Zhou Wenhao, why don''t you give me a list of those stubborn people who have traveled thousands of miles to come to Huai Nan. Naturally, they are all tall and powerful.


    The four felt their hearts tremble. Currently, the killing intent of the King had become more and more decisive. However, this was also a king with the most basic characteristics. It seemed that they had to be careful in the future.


    Duan Xin Chou continued: "There''s also the issue of Ming City. After all, no matter how we look at it, we are inextricably linked to Ming Cult.


    Furthermore, I have already carefully researched it. The Ming City''s potential is extremely great and it has an extremely strong business value. No matter how we look at it, we should not give it up. "


    Liu Kebai nodded his head seriously and said: "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. You can arrange a business exchange between us and the Ming City properly and send the representatives of the Zhang Family Chamber of Commerce to go and contact them first. If there''s no other problem with the four of you, then go and carry it out! "


    Just when the four of them were about to leave, Liu Kebai moved the small lion head on the armrest. The chair quickly sank into the ground.


    This was the place where the Embroidered Uniform Guard reported their presence. Wan Zihui and Leng Gang were respectfully waiting here, waiting for his arrival.


    After he entered, the two of them quickly bowed and then respectfully retreated to the side, waiting for him to ask questions.


    He flipped through the documents on the table and asked, "How is the investigation going?"


    Leng Gang hurriedly said, "We have already investigated carefully, and the influence of the prince has gradually surpassed that of the Prince Zhao. Because of this, he has been active outside for some time, so he has already retired to the secondary seat.


    Other than that, we have also placed spies in all of the officials related to the Prince Zhao at all times. We guarantee that we will be able to immediately find out any news regarding them. "


    Liu Kebai sighed lightly and said: "Then you must push it even further, and must try your best to reduce the impact my third brother has here. However, there are two exceptions, and that is Feng City and Banyan City.


    "Also, we need to strengthen our control of the legions. Now that we have five legions, we must firmly control them and not allow anyone to get into our legions."


    He then turned to Wan Zihui and said, "How is the progress of me making you recruit experts?"


    Wan Zihui immediately said: "I have already done my best to recruit people. I have already recruited a large number of experts from the underworld and the Green Forest Sect, but among them, there are only four experts in Grand Master Stage.


    Liu Kebai''s face was gloomy, he hesitated for a moment and said: "Looks like I have to rely on my third brother, their Ming Cult''s highest level fighting strength is above us, and they can even provide us with some protection.


    I don''t care what price you have to pay, you must think of a way to recruit experts from the Sovereign Stage. Only by having such experts can we completely break away from our reliance on my third brother. "


    Wan Zihui hurriedly nodded his head and said, "I do know a few bloody Top Expert s. I''ll go and contact them now, I definitely won''t let you down."


    After sending them away, he went to another secret room and rang the bell in the secret room. Jia Xuelong and Zhang Yingli quickly walked in.


    Jia Xuelong and Yue Shan bowed respectfully, then said: "Reporting to Your Highness, I have successfully completed the formation of the new Dark Group, and have perfected all aspects of it."


    Liu Kebai nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "I am very satisfied with your performance. Back then when I let you form a battle team, it was to make people feel like I was suppressing you.


    In fact, who would have known that the famous King Kong, King Kong, was already mine a long time ago. Back then, my father sent you to break through his White Cloud Valley, but he never thought that there would be such a change today. "


    Jia Xuelong immediately said respectfully: "In the past, the Emperor had a total of three secret moves, and they were named as Dragon Tiger Leopard. I was one of them, but I don''t know who the Emperor gave the Tiger Leopard to, so Your Highness must be on guard."


    Liu Kebai sneered and snorted from his nose.

 C512 The heartless emperors house

    Liu Kebai''s eyes revealed a dark and cold aura, her expression was gloomy to the point that it seemed as if it was about to drip out of his hand. The entire atmosphere became extremely stifling, and it seemed as if the other two people couldn''t even breathe.


    He suddenly let out a long sigh and said: "I do not need to guess to know that Hu must be by Liu Kehui''s side. My Royal Father has always liked him, and he has also obtained the support of the military.


    As for that leopard, it must be one of the King Carefree and Mountain King. My Royal Father has never liked that old fool Ye Jingsheng, so the possibility of him being by King Carefree''s side is much higher.


    I don''t care what method you use, just find those two guys for me. If they can''t be of use to me, then think of a way to make them attack my third brother and use him to get rid of them. "


    Jia Xuelong immediately replied: "This subordinate accepts the orders, the three of us have different divisions of labor, I am mainly about high-levelled fighting strength, currently, we have one Sovereign Stage expert, and there is a total of eight Grand Master Stage experts, including me.


    Tiger has the strongest team, and if I''m not wrong, he must be a general, and he has a soldier under his command.


    And Leopard controls a very perfect information system. This system should be able to penetrate through all places, even us, Huai Nan, will definitely have their nail on the head.


    Aside from that, I also know that the Emperor possesses a very powerful force. If this subordinate guessed correctly, this force should be the extremely mysterious Drunken Red Restaurant.


    When I left back then, I had inadvertently caught sight of a case file. Although I only saw the beginning, there was still a name ''Phoenix'' mentioned in the file. "


    Zhang Yingli immediately said from the side, "Your majesty is indeed not someone easy to deal with. I believe that this phoenix will definitely not participate in the battles between the princes. Only the victor who ascended the throne will be able to control this power."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "You are right, I have already understood my father''s thoughts, he is using the method of raising a fighting dog, to let us fight in the cage, the one who survives will naturally be the strongest one."


    After he finished speaking, he let out a long sigh and said, "These matters are not for you to consider. Is there anything else?"


    Jia Xuelong immediately said: "Our spies in the south of the mountain have brought back news. The number one lecturer of the Flowerfruit Academy, Cui Yunfeng, has already led more than ten experts towards the Rising Sun Empire."


    Liu Kebai''s eyes congealed as he said, "It seems like they are planning to take action in secret and use the chaos to get rid of my third brother. He can''t die yet, but he can''t let him live as comfortably as he does now. You should keep an eye out. As long as he doesn''t die, you shouldn''t interfere with his actions.


    Also, I heard from my Royal Sister that when they were escaping, they once killed a gang leader. It seems that the sect leader''s master has some background.


    I want you to find the Sect Master''s master and at the same time send him a message, telling him to seek revenge on my third brother. It would be best if you can cripple him, so that I can be at ease in the future. "


    Jia Xuelong and the other two did not speak a word, and immediately nodded and left.


    Liu Kebai sat here alone, sighed lightly, and said to himself: "Don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless, since the ancient times, heartless has been the Emperor Wang Family. Your name is simply too resounding, and it makes my heart tremble."


    He sat there blankly for over an hour before returning to his study. His gaze suddenly turned cold. There was actually someone else in the study.


    This person was his concubine, Hu Li. This woman was currently sizing him up with a face full of curiosity. It was obvious that she was very interested in him suddenly appearing from the ground.


    Liu Kebai said with a cold face: "Who asked you to come to my study, didn''t I say that unless I summoned you, no outsider is allowed to enter?"


    Hu Li smiled sweetly and said, "How can I be considered an outsider? I''m your wife, and those two guards tried to stop me just now, but I slapped them one by one."


    Liu Kebai''s face was gloomy and cold: "Don''t you know that if you barge into my study, you will die?"


    Hu Li still didn''t know that a disaster was about to befall her. She said with a mischievous smile, "Why do you have such a stiff face? I didn''t mean to do it. At worst, I''ll just properly serve you tonight."


    Liu Kebai tapped on the armrest, his entire person appeared in front of Hu Li in an instant, and this Lightness Skill alone showed that he was extraordinary.


    Surprised, Hu Liwei asked, "Since when did the prince have such a good martial arts? Don''t you always hate martial arts training?"


    Liu Kebai said with a smile hanging on his face: "My beloved concubine is indeed the most protective of this king. To actually die with an assassin just to protect this king, I will definitely reward your father and ensure his prosperity in the future."


    Before Hu Li could understand what was going on, Liu Kebai''s palm had already struck his chest, and he used a pure Heart Destruction Palm. On the surface, not a single wound could be seen, and his heart was already in pieces.


    Hu Li''s body softly lay down on the ground, and then he yelled, "Someone come quickly!"


    The two guards rushed in. Each of them had a palm print on their face. He arrived in front of them in a flash and pulled out their steel swords, chopping off their necks.


    He then shouted, "Assassin! Hurry up!"


    The four guards rushed in from outside. When Wan Hesun saw the situation, he could not help but frown, Sun Shutao and the other two were also confused, as they did not know what was going on.


    Liu Kebai''s expression was calm as he said, "I wonder where these two guards came from. It just so happens that Hu Fei came to see Ben Wang and fought with her life on the line against the two guards. Even though she killed the two guards, her injuries were severe and incurable. "


    Wan He Shun and Sun Shutao immediately understood that Hu Fei must have known something that she shouldn''t have and was killed by the Duke. As for the two guards, they were the scapegoats.


    Just as Zhang Zhi Bin and Sun Shutao were about to speak, Sun Shutao immediately glared at them, and shook his head: "Don''t tell me that you still don''t understand what the Duke has said?"


    Wan Hesun also spoke in a harsh tone, "Your highness, please be at ease. We will check the guards strictly. We will never let such a bad person in again."


    Liu Kebai let out a long sigh and squeezed out two drops of tears from the corner of his eyes. He shook his head and said, "But we can''t hurt the innocent by doing this.


    Also, send me orders, Hu Fei is loyal and righteous. He must be buried deeply, and send people eight hundred li to report to the Secretary of State for his funeral. At the same time, in order to honor her loyalty, he wanted to build a memorial archway in Huainan for her.


    At the same time, he had also incorporated her into the Legacy of the Fierce Daughter, passing down the legacy for generations and generations. Let my father-in-law choose a person from his own clan to accept the title of nobility, and at the same time choose a beauty to send over to me. "


    The four of them bowed and quickly left the room, but their hearts were filled with sorrow.

 C513 Womens secret discussion

    Sun Xiuli was currently sitting in the mansion, looking at the two girls in front of him. The two girls were also extremely influential, she never expected to see him today.


    She smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that my two younger sisters would condescend to come to my residence. I have already sent someone to invite Sister Li. She will be here shortly."


    Zou Xiaoyun laughed and said: "Elder sister, there is no need to be so polite.


    Xiang Sibing also smiled and said at the side: "We were planning to return to the border initially, but when we thought about how big sister was in the capital, and that sister Li was also here, we specially came to take a look."


    Sun Xiuli''s eyes lit up as she said: "This means that my two sisters are planning to head to the Ming City."


    Xiang Sibing smiled and said: "Then you are a city created by our husband. As wives, how can we not go?"


    Zou Xiaoyun''s face turned gloomy as she said, "Furthermore, even the Sect Leader''s wife is there now. If we don''t go now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get anything.


    This time, not only will I go myself, I''ll also bring several tens of experts from the wedding sect along with me. The foundation of our Ming Cult is a little weak after all, so strengthening a bit of our strength is still a good thing in the end. "


    Just then, Li Wenwen walked in from outside. She took a glance at Sun Xiuli, then looked at the two women in front of her. On the left side, there was a girl who looked like a little girl, but her eyes were filled with Spirit Qi.


    The one on the right looked especially cold and was emitting a strong aura. It seemed like he was in a high position and had a powerful force under his command.


    She came from a business background so she knew how to take advantage of others and avoid offending them. It could be said that out of the seven women, Xia Zi was the one who was naturally dumb, and she was the one who knew herself the best.


    She chuckled and said, "These two should be Elder Sister Zou and Elder Sister Xiang! Little sister Li Wenwen greets the two big sisters. "


    Zou Xiaoyun smiled sweetly and said, "Little sister, there''s no need to be so courteous. In the future, we will all be family.


    After Sun Xiuli sat down, Sun Xiuli then repeated what she had just said, and said: "Little sister, I wonder, what brilliant ideas do you have?"


    Li Wenwen lightly shook her head and said, "I think that the three big sisters are overthinking things. Ming Lang''s place as the official wife must belong to this big sister Tang.


    There were three reasons behind it. Firstly, she and Ming Lang were childhood friends. Everyone should also know what Ming Lang''s situation was in the past, at that time, this Big Sister Tang did not leave.


    Just based on this feeling of sharing the suffering together, it''s not something you and I can compare to. I want her position in Ming Lang''s heart, and there''s no one else who can take her place.


    Secondly, she was in the Grand Master Stage herself, and the old man by her side was a Sovereign Stage Peak Ranker. She could even use two of her Saint Level Expert s, so competing with her was simply asking to be humiliated.


    Third, she was born in the Upper Realm, and was born there as well. Although there have been some unforeseen events, her position has never been annulled, so she is said to be extremely noble! "


    After she said this, the other women were all silent. At this moment, they had no thoughts at all, and it seemed that they could only accept this fact.


    Xiang Sibing hesitated for a moment before saying: "Divine Martial Continent has always been said to have three wives and four concubines. Now that she has occupied the position of principal wife, as far as I know, Fallen City''s eldest miss, Zhou Xiyao.


    At that time, she was only a step away from Grand Master Stage, and her Fallen City was also extremely strong, so her mother should also be a Saint Level Expert.


    There are at least seven or eight experts in Sovereign Stage as well, and they can barely match up to Tang Xiaoting. They should be able to take up an equal position as her wife. "


    Sun Xiuli nodded her head and said: "I feel that little sister is right, these two people are indeed not someone we can match up to. As for the other equal wife position, who do you think we will give it to?"


    The other three women looked at each other, a wistful look appearing in their eyes. However, they all knew very well that it was very difficult to get this position.


    Li Wenwen rolled her eyes and said: "I think if nothing goes wrong, I should give that position to Xia Zi. After all, this matter had spread to the whole world. Ming Lang had charged into the Rising Sun Empire for her.


    Even though she can''t compare to the four of us in terms of martial arts or power, I feel that this is actually his advantage.


    Three wives and four concubines were actually two different groups. One was a wife, the other was a concubine. The two women in my wife''s group are very powerful. Don''t you feel that you need a weak spot to make up for it? "


    Xiang Sibing thought for a moment and said: "Little sister is right. If I were you two other women, I would not have let the equal wife position land in the hands of any of the four of us."


    Zou Xiaoyun retorted: "What you said doesn''t make sense. After all, the one who decides the future position is still Ming Lang."


    Sun Xiuli said resolutely, "Actually, to the four of us, no matter who gets the position of wife, it might not be a good thing."


    Li Wenwen continued, "Big Sister Sun is right. Any one of the four of us doesn''t have any advantage when facing those two women, so we can only fight them if we stick together.


    And with their background and status, they definitely could not form an alliance. Although no one would fight amongst themselves, it was still better for them to help each other.


    However, there is one thing that I hope all you sisters can think through clearly. Once we enter the Ming Cult, we will be Ming Lang''s men.


    Someone has already sent back the information to me. Everything she is doing right now, is for Ming Lang''s sake.


    And every single one of us have a power behind us, and in the future, this power will very likely become a stumbling block for our Ming Cult.


    Xiang Sibing smiled and said, "I believe that I definitely won''t. I have already decided to officially integrate Iron-blood Society into Ming Cult, and I have long since gotten used to being a vassal.


    Zou Xiaoyun pondered for a moment, then said: "Acacia Sect should not be an enemy of Ming Cult, right now, I have already handed over all the education affairs to my brother, from now on, just let him be!"


    Li Wenwen laughed as she shook her head: "The two big sisters are rather carefree, let''s not talk about Sister Xiang anymore, she has already become completely devoted to them. Just take the three of us for example. If your Stellar Empire or Acacia Sect enters a crisis, will you lose your minds and use the power of your Ming Cult to help them? "


    Zou Xiaoyun and Sun Xiuli were both silent at the same time, they could not guarantee what they would do at that time.

 C514 Union of women

    Li Wenwen''s words caused everyone to fall into silence at the same time as they pondered over what they would do if such a situation were to occur.


    Li Wenwen sighed and said, "Sister Sun, have you thought about why Ming Lang designated Wang Tianpeng to be the person to become the core of the Ming City controlling mechanism?


    Logically speaking, since you are his woman and you have inherited the Mechanical Technique, you should be the most suitable candidate. But because he knows that once Stellar Empire falls into danger, you will definitely come at all costs to help the Empire.


    If this was the case, it was very possible that you would drag the entire Ming Cult into a quagmire. This would bring about a great deal of trouble for the Ming Cult, and even bring about a calamity that would lead to its destruction.


    If it were just him alone, he would definitely do it for his sister, even if it''s a dragon pond or a tiger cave. However, he has so many subordinates now, so he must think about this carefully. "


    Sun Xiuli said in a slightly overcast manner: "Little Sister is indeed a business genius, the way I see things is indeed very thorough. You''re right, once that sort of situation happens, I definitely wouldn''t sit by and do nothing."


    Zou Xiaoyun let out a soft sigh and said, "Big Sister Sun and I are in similar situations. After all, Little Brother and I have been relying on each other for all these years.


    Xiang Sibing frowned slightly, and said slowly: "But I feel that if it was at that kind of critical juncture, Ming Lang would definitely not sit idly by and let them do nothing, he would definitely lend them a helping hand."


    Li Wenwen said with a smile hanging on her face: "I''ve already said this before, for any of us, even if he ascended the mountain of blades or descended the sea of flames, she definitely wouldn''t frown for even a moment.


    However, there is only one possibility for that kind of situation to occur, and that is that your forces are not within his range of choice.


    And why wouldn''t Elder Sister Xiang and I have such a problem? It''s because the powers behind the two of us will only become subservient to their Ming Cult and will always be in line with their interests. Helping us will only be helping them. "


    Zou Xiaoyun suddenly revealed a smile on her face and said: "Then this matter will be simple. As long as our Acacia Sect follows suit, everything will be fine."


    At this time, Xiang Sibing had already thought everything through, and she calmly said: "I feel that this is a one-sided wish on elder sister''s part. If you are the one in charge, then it is fine, but that way you will definitely not be able to be together with Ming Lang forever.


    And if the person in charge is not you, then how can you guarantee that he won''t make the wrong decision, won''t be incited by anyone, and won''t be ambitious enough to want to dominate the world?


    And even if you can influence him, can you control all your men? Once the power is strengthened, ambition will grow along with it. At that time, this will be the root of all this. "


    Zou Xiaoyun''s brows tightly knitted, and said with a bitter face: "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Li Wenwen''s face revealed a smile as she said, "Of course it''s an alliance. The four of us will form a small alliance first, so that if there''s any problems, we can use our influence to help the other party.


    Besides, we are not in an alliance to fight back. We can slowly rope them in. If we can get the other three to join us, we can form an alliance.


    At that time, the powers behind us will complement each other and we will be able to eliminate these things. Also, we can get more authority from Ming Lang''s faction. I know that for any faction, they will have to choose various factions.


    If the entire ground is like an iron board, even if Ming Lang does not care, do you think we can sleep peacefully? "


    The most important thing about Emperor Arts was balance. Only when every faction fought within the framework of the rules would the entire faction be stable and prosper.


    However, this framework was not easy to grasp. The destruction of many powerful nations in history was the result of this framework breaking, erupting like a volcano and ultimately destroying everything.


    And if the seven of them formed an alliance, not only would it become the most powerful force within the power, it would also maintain the entire framework and allow the power to flourish.


    She lightly nodded her head and said, "I believe that the others are also well-informed, especially those two experts. They will definitely have the same thoughts as us. When the time comes, we will definitely hit it off."


    However, if we were to bring it up first, we will be taking the initiative. At the very least, we will let them know that we are not completely useless, lest they underestimate us. "


    Li Wenwen smiled and said: "Big sister is right, why don''t you two big sisters stay here for a few days. Once I''ve finished preparing all the goods, we will head to the Ming City together."


    Sun Xiuli hesitated for a moment before saying, "Unfortunately, I can''t leave this place. The big brother has been extremely high-profile this time, as if the throne was already in his hands.


    Ever since his second royal brother had returned, he had been with Leng Wuqing, tinkering with some assassination organization, and did not have any interest in the imperial government.


    Third royal brother was originally just a good-for-nothing snack, so I never expected him to be able to do anything. If I were to leave right now, I''m afraid that it would cause some trouble. "


    Li Wenwen nodded and said, "Elder sister is indeed not easily leaving. This is also the reason why I have never gone to the Ming Cult.


    However, now that we have two elder sisters here, we can go visit the old lady and discuss about many things to settle.


    Li Wenwen was indeed an extremely powerful woman, it should be said that of the four of them, her cultivation and position was the lowest.


    However, with her astute mind, she became the Military Advisor of the four women. It wasn''t that other people were worse off than her, it was just that they didn''t want to think about it.


    Everyone quickly came to a consensus as the other two women stayed at the Grand Princess Palace. At the same time, Xiang Sibing gave the order, and the entire Iron-blood Society was already moving towards the Ming City.


    When Li Wenwen returned to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, she immediately told Tang Xiaoting her intentions and expressed that the four of them could completely recognize the position of her wife and were willing to be her concubines.


    After Tang Xiaoting received the news, she immediately revealed a satisfied smile, and understood the message that was being conveyed extremely well.


    After confirming the other party''s travel time, she personally brought her own guards, rushing over to One Line Sky to meet her sisters.


    The team led by Li Wenwen and the other two arrived at the One Line Sky half a month later. Then, they formally reunited with Tang Xiaoting who was already waiting there.

 C515 British and female views are similar

    Li Wenwen and the other two did not expect Tang Xiaoting to actually personally bring people to welcome them at One Line Sky, which made them feel extremely flattered. After all, according to the etiquette in the mainland, the gap between the two sides was somewhat large.


    Zou Xiaoyun brought along the other two women, and bowed rather respectfully as she said, "Sister greets sister, how can I deserve sister personally coming to welcome you."


    Tang Xiaoting laughed very amiably and said: "This is what you call being polite, we are family after all. Although we have our identities outside, we need to be like sisters inside."


    Although Zou Xiaoyun and Xiang Sibing were older than her and they were roughly the same age, she occupied the position of wife. Naturally, she was everyone''s big sister.


    She suddenly reached out and grabbed Zou Xiaoyun''s wrist, and a burst of true essence immediately flowed into her wrist. This wave of true essence flowed through her body, and very quickly helped her to open the last meridian.


    Zou Xiaoyun had already cultivated to the peak of master''s ninth level, but she was still unable to achieve a breakthrough in her last step. This time, she had opened up her meridians and used a secret technique to achieve a breakthrough.


    Everything was done naturally, so she immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth constantly flowed into her body, and her aura rose bit by bit.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, let out a long roar towards the sky, and at this moment, she finally crossed the threshold, and stepped into the Grand Master Stage in one go.


    While she was training, Tang Xiaoting was also like the other two women, teaching her cultivation insights, but they were not that fast, and needed some time and effort to level up a little, so stepping into the Grand Master Stage was only a matter of time.


    This was done using pure true essence to cleanse her bones, forcing out 80% of the remaining impurities in her body. Once she entered the Sovereign Stage, she would be able to force out all of the remaining impurities, and form a pure body.


    Everyone''s performance in terms of realm was different, they never thought that she would actually have a pure body, which was truly funny, since Acacia Sect cultivates a dual cultivation method.


    She immediately told him of her crime and quickly went to the tent at the side to wash up. When she walked out of the tent, it was as if she had found a pure and flawless white lotus.


    The other three girls were talking when they saw her walk into the tent. Their eyes lit up, and the other two girls were also full of expectation for themselves, not knowing what they would become.


    Tang Xiaoting slightly smiled and said: "I already said that with little sister''s cultivation, she should have long since stepped into the Grand Master Stage. So little sister''s physique is so pure, no wonder it took so long."


    Zou Xiaoyun said with a face full of gratitude: "Thank you sister for your consent, but this pure body is also an obstacle. If it wasn''t for sister''s help today, I would never be able to step into the Grand Master Stage.


    Tang Xiaoting gently waved his hand and said: "We are all family, why are you saying this? Furthermore, I want to correct my sister a little. Our hearts are all with the Brother Ming and we should put him as the leader in everything we do. "


    Xiang Sibing smiled merrily and said, "I really have to congratulate my elder sister. I don''t even know when I will succeed in breaking through to the Grand Master Stage.


    I just told Big Sis that Iron-blood Society is officially incorporated into Ming Cult, becoming the Iron Blood Hall. Also, Big Sis will give each of us one of the four guards. I chose the Jade Rabbit Clan, Sister Wenwen chose the Leopard Clan, and Big Sis should also hurry up and choose one. "


    Li Wenwen also happily said, "Big Sis said that the remaining two guards are for you and Big Sis Sun. I think that Demon Fox is more suited for Big Sis Sun, Big Sis will choose the Peacock Race!"


    Zou Xiaoyun knew clearly in her heart that these were Tang Xiaoting''s hidden messages that she was passing on to them. The four women in the four guards were one on each team.


    Before meeting Tang Xiaoting, she still wanted to fight to the death with him, but after seeing her, not to mention the fact that she had received her favor, even her methods and magnanimity were enough to make her submit to him.


    Therefore, she didn''t decline, but instead smiled sweetly and said, "I''ve brought several dozen experts this time. Big Sis, please take a look and decide. Then, let''s listen to little sister. I want the peacock race!"


    Tang Xiaoting nodded her head in satisfaction, then leisurely said: "I know that my sisters will be unhappy, then let''s get things out of hand today.


    Everyone in Zhou Xiyao''s group should have understood that she was the eldest miss of Fallen City and that her skills were not inferior to mine. The reason why I was able to suppress her and become her legal wife is because of me.


    The most fundamental reason is still that Brother Ming and I have been childhood friends, and have lived our most miserable days together. This is my advantage, and also the helplessness of the two of us.


    As for the position of the last wife, I can''t give any of you one, because that would break the balance. After all, the four of you are on equal footing in every aspect.


    The reason why I gave this to Xia Zi was because he was Brother Ming''s first lover after leaving me. No matter what, this identity was extremely important.


    Secondly, her personality was rather weak, so much so that she could be said to be a natural fool. Moreover, her family was very weak. Only by taking this position would she be able to have a balanced role.


    In the end, Brother Ming charged into the Rising Sun Empire for her and singlehandedly challenged the famous Young Master Zhan. This matter has already caused an uproar and if he did not give her this position, it would not make sense at all. "


    Zou Xiaoyun and Xiang Sibing looked at Li Wenwen at the same time, and in their hearts, they felt endless respect for her. Back then, she had analyzed in the Grand Princess Palace, and it was actually no different from now.


    Zou Xiaoyun immediately replied: "Sister Wen Wen has already analyzed all these for us, we also feel that this is the best choice, it''s all for Ming Lang."


    Tang Xiaoting laughed satisfactorily, but was too lazy to bother: "Little sisters, don''t take it to heart. The words of three wives and four concubines are only directed at the outside, I promise you this, the seven of us are equal in terms of status, there is no difference between noble and lowly."


    Xiang Sibing hesitated for a moment before saying, "Actually, Ming Lang also has a different surnamed Wang identity. We can completely follow the prince''s specifications to re-delimit our identity."


    Li Wenwen smiled and shook her head: "Before I saw my sister, I had indeed thought about it that way.


    I am afraid that when Ming Lang returns this time, we will have to make him, written in Falling Moon Empire, resign from his position as the Prince. After all, the situation of the continent is unclear now, to be tied to an Empire''s chariot is really not a wise decision. "


    Tang Xiaoting was very satisfied with Li Wenwen''s performance. The two of them had the same opinion on many things, so it seemed that there would be someone who could help him share some of the burden in the future.

 C516 Wing assemble

    After two days of trekking, Zhao Yiming and his group finally arrived at the Hero Tower Headquarters, which was located in the Hero City in the Northwest Great Desert.


    Yang Wuwei, who had already received the news in advance, led the higher ups of the Hero Tower to wait for him at the entrance. When they saw him appear from afar, Yang Wuwei immediately welcomed him with a loud laugh.


    Zhao Yiming bowed respectfully and said: "How dare I trouble Big Brother to personally come and fetch me, little brother is truly guilty."


    Yang Wuwei laughed out loud: "When did you learn to be so silly, why are us brothers talking about this? Since you came to Big Bro''s place today, then this will be your home.


    It''s a pity that your Second Brother is in closed door cultivation and cannot come out to pick you up. Otherwise, we three brothers could have a good drink. When you have completed your shocking feat, we three brothers will drink another huge cup of wine. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed heartily and said: "After my trip to the capital is over, the three of us will probably not be able to drink wine together. I have brought big brother a pleasant surprise, the two Saints on the first floor of Hero Tower are just around the corner."


    As he spoke, he extended two of his fingers and tapped the center of Yang Wuwei''s brows.


    He had passed on the Hundred Strikes Sparks Spear Art to her. In reality, although this set of Spear Arts was classified as a top grade Emperor Level, it was only because he wanted to cultivate this set of Spear Arts.


    If a cultivator''s personality matched the way of the spear, then the level of this spear would be able to directly jump to the top of the Saint Level and even to the bottom of the God Level.


    However, there was only one person in history who had successfully mastered this set of spear techniques. That person was the infamous Overlord Xiang Yu. Therefore, this spear technique was also known as the Overlord Spear.


    After Xiang Yu, only the Yellow Element martial art''s Evil Spirit, Risable Sea, could be considered to have cultivated half of it and thus became the third strongest in the world. If he didn''t meet the two abnormal beings, then he would be the best in the world.


    Yang Wuwei''s personality was similar to Li Ruhai''s, but he was much stronger. When he was young, he had participated in many great battles that shook the continent, so his achievements in this set of spears would definitely be higher than Li Ruhai''s.


    Yang Wuwei also did not disappoint everyone. He was a cultivator with Sovereign Stage Peak in the first place, but now that he obtained this set of spirit energy with a degree of compatibility of over 90%, his skills could be considered unrivalled.


    His entire person stood there in a daze, the Qi around his body kept rising, and Zhao Yiming took out the Blood Soul Knife s, quietly guarding beside him.


    With a wave of his blade, the Qi from his blade drew out four trenches, surrounding the two of them. He said in a deep voice, "Anyone who dares to step over the trenches will be killed without mercy."


    Guan Xinghe also shouted, "Everyone be on guard outside, kill anyone who dares to come close."


    After standing like this for an entire day and night, Yang Wuwei suddenly let out a long roar, and this howl reached the skies.


    He suddenly pointed towards the city, and an extremely sharp aura shot out to some place within the city, he had passed his own cultivation insights to Qiao Wei.


    After a moment, they heard a loud noise from the city. Eighteen Golden Dragon flew out, and immediately after, an imposing big man flew in the air.


    After the eighteen Golden Dragon had circled around, they once again entered the big sized man''s body, and Qiao Wei had successfully broken through at this moment, becoming a Sage Stage Expert.


    He was as fast as a meteor when he arrived in front of the two of them. He laughed out loud and said, "Third Brother is really our lucky star. Brother''s achievement in breaking through to the sage realm today was all Third Brother''s doing."


    Zhao Yiming took out three bottles of Imperial Spring Incense and threw one bottle to each of his brothers. He laughed heartily and said: "Why do we brothers need to talk about this? We don''t want to be born on the same day, we hope to die on the same day in the same year, and drink this wine."


    Because the commotion was huge this time, all the experts on the continent swept their Spiritual Sense over. Looking at these three arrogant fellows, everyone was silent for a moment. In the entire continent, perhaps only these three people could be considered heroes.


    In a stone room, a black-clothed youth was sitting there. On his knees was a black unsheathed knife. His eyes slowly opened, and they were like black gems.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction and said to himself, "Although that brat''s cultivation is a bit low, his bearing is not bad. He can be considered to be worthy of my sister. It''s time for me to go out and test this guy. "


    Inside a brothel in Fallen City, there was a guy who looked like a popinjay holding onto two women and teasing them. A trace of shrewdness flashed across his eyes.


    With a mischievous smile, he said, "As expected of someone my cousin has her eyes on. It''s indeed a little interesting. Anyway, I''m quite bored anyways, so I''m going to play with you for a while."


    At the shore of the Sea of Death, Ying Wenlong was currently beating a wave into pieces with a punch. He let out a light sigh and said, "How could Fifth Brother be a match for such a person?


    Tang Yunze lightly swirled the wine cup in his hand, and said with a smile: "This brat really gave me a lot of surprises.


    A soaring Sword Qi shot out from the Profound Sky Sword Sect forbidden grounds. Affected by this aura, Jian Chenzi also completed the trial of Wan Jian from hell and became the second person in the history of Profound Sky Sword Sect to have walked out from hell.


    If Zhao Yiming had seen his Second Brother at this time, he would have definitely suspected that this fellow was the main character. His cultivation had actually reached the peak of the Grand Master Stage, and even more terrifying was that he had already condensed his own Playing Field.


    Mo Lingfeng was still floating within the Fire Desert, and was also affected by the birth of the two saints. He was sharp enough to grasp the changes of the spirit energy between heaven and earth, and thus perfected his own Sword Path, once again walking in front of everyone, and stepped into the Sovereign Stage.


    When Shao Jun woke up from the raging flames of Purgatory, he had originally wanted to sleep in it forever but Zhao Yiming suddenly appeared in his dreams, causing him to completely awaken the Clear Sky Sect''s Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens Divine Arts that no one in all his history had ever cultivated before.


    Dugu Xu looked indifferently at the horizon, now that he had comprehended the Nine Solitary Sword, and was pressured by the Qi just now, he had finally completed the integration of the nine swords, becoming a peerless expert.


    Ye Yu had finally perfected his own Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed and was not behind everyone. He was already capable of taking over the position of Devil Master.


    Sun Yunli and Monk Fa Yan had also completed their own breakthroughs. Each of them had reached the transformation realm with their Cultivation Method and barely managed to follow the tail of the first group.


    It should be said that at this moment, a change occurred in the situation of the entire continent.

 C517 First floor double sage

    After the three of them finished all the wine in the bottle, they threw the bottle to the side at the same time and walked towards the city arm in arm. Everyone looked at them with admiration.


    Now that the OP and the Chief Protector had both risen to the Saint Realm, this was the first time a gang with two Saint Realms appearing in the entire continent.


    Although he didn''t dare say whether or not there were many Sage Stage Expert in the other big sects, if he dared to display it, the Hero would definitely be his first. After all, it would easily become the target of public criticism if he did so.


    The Hero Tower was located in the center of the Hero City and it was a nine story tall stone building. The entire building seemed extremely ancient and seemed to be filled with vicissitudes of life.


    Seeing Zhao Yiming''s doubt, Guan Xiao Tian explained while smiling: "This is just an ordinary stone tower, but in the hearts of the people of the Northwest, this is a holy tower.


    A few hundred years ago, there was a major incident in the Northwest. Countless outsiders attacked, and because the border guards were weak, the entire empire''s defenses were thrown into chaos.


    At that time, this was just an ordinary city. If they were to cross over, they would directly face the Empire''s hinterland. Therefore, the city''s guards and citizens went all out to resist it.


    They did not give up on every single inch and fought to the bitter end with the other clans. However, there was a huge gap in power between them, so the final bit of resistance they had was pushed back into the stone tower.


    They fought layer by layer for ten days. The Empire''s army made use of these precious ten days to readjust themselves and obtain the final victory after the counterattack.


    But in this city, there are only a few hundred thousand people left, and these people are our ancestors. No matter where we go, we feel extremely proud.


    Afterwards, the Emperor of the Empire rebuilt this city and named it the Hero City, while this stone tower was named Hero Tower. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, touching the knife marks on the wall, he could imagine how tragic it must have been back then. Facing the butcher''s blade of another clan, they used their own flesh and blood to build a Great Wall of Steel.


    The three brothers sat together in the main hall. Guan Xing led the higher ups of the Hero Tower and knelt down at the same time, saying loudly: "Third Master''s great kindness, I will never forget it. From today onwards, as long as Third Master commands, I will die a thousand deaths."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You''re being too courteous, Guan Yuan. I and my big brother Second Brother are brothers and sisters, it is only right that I help them.


    In the future, of course I won''t be polite. To me, we are one family, so there is no need to be polite when this family does things.


    Now that you mention it, I am also the master of Ming Cult. From now on, our Ming Cult and our Ming Cult are brothers'' kingdoms. Our blood is thick, and if anyone dares to scheme against any one of us, they will have to pay the price of blood. "


    Yang Wuwei also laughed out loud: "Third brother is right, us brothers will not talk about such things. Let''s drink here today, on this trip to the capital, let''s see who dares to make a fool of themselves."


    Qiao Wei also laughed and said, "Big Brother is right. When the time comes, I will accompany Third Brother on a trip and see who dares to not give us face."


    Zhao Yiming lightly shook his hand and said: "There''s no need for you two brothers and I to go this time. One is because two brothers have just stepped into the Sheng Domain, they still need time to consolidate their foundations.


    Secondly, this is an agreement between Ying Mubai and I, we can''t rely on our power to bully others, and although I have just stepped into the Grand Master Stage, I am confident that even if that place is a den of dragons and tigers, I can still bring my wife away. "


    Guan Xing nodded his head and said: "I think Master San is right. Currently, the Tower Lord and Chief Protector are already at the Sage Stage Expert.


    Everyone knows that the three of you are as close as brothers. After all, we are still at the Rising Sun Empire, and there is no reason for us to fall out, so in the end, it is not a good thing.


    In my opinion, why not let Ma Guixian and Yu Rifu lead a dozen of experts and follow San Ye? This way it would show our attitude and also show San Ye''s might.


    Moreover, after they finish this round, there''s no need for them to come back. San Ye''s Ming Cult is initial, and it''s still lacking a bit in the hands of others.


    Yang Wuwei thought for a moment and said: "What Guan Wei said is reasonable, then this is decided. However, there are less than ten people, so let them take the thirty experts and follow my third brother."


    Zhao Yiming did not decline, he was truly lacking in manpower, it was always good to have more experts, and these experts could be used by themselves, there was no need to think about whether or not it was a problem with the other powers.


    At this time, Dong Lianhan walked in from outside with a face full of smiles while carrying a child. Guan Xiaoxi immediately went up to greet him, and followed closely by her side like a Concubinage.


    Qiao Wei also immediately smiled and welcomed his. He reached out his hands to hug the child and said, "This is my son, Qiao Xiaoshan. He is very similar to me, right?"


    Zhao Yiming looked at this tiger-like child, and he really liked him. He quickly looked around the commercial city, and with 50 thousand points, he bought a copy of the Earth-grade Qi Method Innate Skill.


    He extended a finger and touched the center of the child''s brows, passing on the Cultivation Method to the child. Furthermore, he used his own true essence to allow the Cultivation Method to slowly flow within the child''s body, channeling the innate energy within his body.


    Not long later, his face turned pale. The consumption this time was truly huge. It took at least ten to fifteen days before he could recover. However, that child had benefited greatly from this, and his future prospects were limitless.


    Qiao Wei looked at the Zhao Yiming who was staggering a little as he said, "What did Third Brother do? Why did he consume so much energy?"


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Amongst all the Cultivation Method that my master has passed on to me, there is a set of Cultivation Method called the [Innate Technique].


    This set of Cultivation Method can ensure that the Innate Qi in our body is not lost. This way, when we step into the Qi Condensation Stage in the future, we will directly produce Innate Genuine Qi, which is one level higher than our Genuine Qi.


    That way, he can cultivate it from now on. I estimate that when he is seven or eight years old, he will naturally enter the Qi Condensation Stage! "


    He never thought that there would be such a mystical Cultivation Method in this world, he did not care about his loss at all. Since there was still a lot of time, he could just rest here for ten days to half a month.


    However, at this time, a conspiracy against Xia Zi was unfolding in the capital.

 C518 Looking forward to it

    Xia Zi sat on the embroidery roof alone and looked at the clouds in the sky in a daze. Counting how long it had been since she had returned, he wondered when that lover of hers would come.


    Xia Fei left in a hurry in the morning. Ever since the last time the Ancient Battlefield was separated, he firmly became Zhao Yiming''s supporter.


    Originally, his Xia Family had been somewhat conflicted, but as Zhao Yiming''s strength grew stronger and stronger, the entire Xia Family had begun to tilt in his direction.


    Xia Zi smiled as she looked at Xia Fei and said, "Is there some good news that has brought Big Brother here in such a hurry?"


    Xia Fei nodded his head and said, "Of course it''s good news to tell you, Brother-in-law has already officially entered the realm of Rising Sun Empire and reached the Hero Tower in half a month.


    With his help, Yang Wuwei stepped into the Sheng Realm in one fell swoop. Furthermore, with the help of Qi, Qiao Wei succeeded in breaking through as well.


    Even the Emperor himself had given the order that the Hero Tower would be officially conferred as the first floor of the world. Yang Wuwei and Qiao Wei were bestowed the title of two kings standing shoulder to shoulder, the entire Northwest area was taken as their fiefdom. "


    Now that Zhao Yiming''s two elder brothers had both become Saint Level Expert, then in the entire Rising Sun Empire, anyone who wanted to make a move against him would have to think about it. After all, no one could withstand the anger of a Saint Level Expert.


    Xia Fei continued: "Nowadays, everyone has already heard of it, for you, brother-in-law charged into the Rising Sun Empire, who didn''t give a thumbs up. Furthermore, news has recently spread out from the Ming Cult that his few wives have reached an agreement and that you will be given an equal wife position.


    Rather, it is the other two madams who are on the same level as you. One is the great miss of Upper Realm, and the other is the great miss of Fallen City.


    As for the four Concubinage s beneath you, they will include Stellar Empire Grand Princess Sun Xiuli, Acacia Sect Great Miss Zou Xiaoyun, Lvxiang Sect First Generation Heavenly Jiao Xiang Sibing and Myriad Treasures Pavilion Great Miss Li Wenwen.


    Which one of these four women will take them out, they are definitely not some famous figure, which one of them is not stronger than our Xia Family? This proves the position you hold in your brother-in-law''s heart, in the future, our Xia Family will definitely soar, and that will be just around the corner. "


    Xia Zi had a smile on her face as she said: "I knew that Ming Lang would definitely not let me down. Didn''t Master Father always look down on him? "What have you not said recently?"


    Xia Fei laughed heartily: "Little Sister, don''t say such words anymore in the future. Grandfather has already personally taught Master Father a lesson.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Xia Fei left in a hurry. His Xia Family was currently in the midst of making preparations, welcoming his golden turtle husband''s arrival.


    After a while, a chubby woman walked up. This woman didn''t look like a good person. No matter how one looked at her triangular eyes, she was annoying.


    She was Ni Bao Zhu, the old lady that Xia Zi''s stepmother had arranged for her. At this time, she was holding a bowl of tea in her hand and saw that Xia Zi was frowning slightly.


    She then said with a cheap smile, "I heard from the servants outside that Young Master is about to arrive. Why does Miss look so unhappy?"


    Xia Zi was born not to be on guard against anyone. She shook her head worriedly and said, "Although Ming Lang''s abilities are extraordinary, Fifth Prince''s abilities are not bad either.


    I''m afraid that the other party might have taken some dangerous measures and schemed against my beloved son. Moreover, even if that wasn''t the case, the battle in the arena would have changed in an instant.


    Ni Baozhu''s triangular eyes kept rotating before she smiled and said, "Lady''s words are reasonable, but I''ve heard that the Vir Temple has always been very effective. How about we go there tomorrow to pray for good fortune?"


    Xia Zi nodded his head vigorously: "What you say makes sense, then go and prepare, we will set off early tomorrow morning."


    After Ni Pao returned to his room, he stole a few glances around, then quietly walked out of the room and quickly left Xia Family through the back door.


    When she arrived at a house, she saw a lazy man in it. The two of them embraced each other as soon as they saw each other, and then in broad daylight, they did whatever they wanted.


    After a fit of raging fire and dried wood, the lazy man said, "How is the preparation for your preparations coming along?"


    "Of course there is no problem, tomorrow we will go to the temple of Pilu, at that time I will lead her to the back of the mountain, you can make your move.


    This little girl really thinks that her good days are about to come. Now that she has angered Mr. Chen, how could she possibly have a good life? This time, it''s really a blessing for your Xiang Xi''s Five Tigers.


    That lazybones was the eldest of the five tigers, Qi Teng. He sighed and said, "Do you think this matter is so easy? When I think about the person behind this girl, I feel a chill run down my spine."


    "If Mr. Chen hadn''t offered such a high price, we would have hidden ourselves and gone into hiding. If not, we wouldn''t have dared to do such a thing even if we were beaten to death!"


    Ni Baochao nodded his head with his hand and said, "Look at you, you have guts. You don''t have money, you don''t have horses, you don''t have night grass, you don''t have fat.


    Although that Zhao Yiming is powerful, how can he find out? Even if he finds out in ten years and eight years, where can I find you guys?


    Qi Teng slapped Ni Baozhu''s butt and said, "You old bitch, you''re really vicious, that girl can be considered your master."


    Ni Baoyu coldly laughed and said, "This is also Madam''s intention. Mister Chen has already agreed to let Madam handle the Xia Family, and when the time comes, you can guarantee that Madam''s son will inherit the Xia Family. So there''s nothing wrong with sacrificing this girl.


    When the time comes, I''ll have a handle in my hands, and I''ll do whatever I want. Think of that noble lady, if I were to place her on your bed, wouldn''t you be secretly happy? "


    This dog-couple laughed out loud. They were already shameless to the extreme. Selling their masters for glory was just a piece of cake. Who would use them? If they were their subordinates, they would be doomed for eight lifetimes.


    The next day, under Ni Bao Zhu''s persuasion, Xia Zi did not lead any of the guards to come to Pilu Temple.


    After the two of them burned incense to Buddha everywhere, they drew another spirit straw, but it was only won, which made Xia Zi very gloomy.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Ni Baoyu immediately said, "I know that there is a small temple at the back of the mountain. I heard that it is also very effective. Why don''t we go there and take a look?"


    Xia Zi immediately nodded, and followed her out, but did not know that the conspiracy was coming.

 C519 Insidious evil servant

    The two of them walked along the small road towards the back of the mountain. The scenery along the way was not bad, and Xia Zi saw that she was relaxed and happy, and immediately forgot about the road.


    She felt like the two of them had walked for a long time. She frowned and said, "Why haven''t we arrived there yet? Could it be that we''ve taken the wrong path?"


    Ni Baozhu made a shocked expression and said, "I feel strange here too, why haven''t we arrived yet? Why don''t we go back and look? I think Miss is tired, so let''s drink some water first!"


    Xia Zi did not suspect her at all, and in the end, only drank a few mouthfuls from the water bag, then sat here to rest for a while, then got up and prepared to leave.


    However, after just two steps, she felt waves of dizziness and her whole body was extremely sore. She had experienced this the last time and immediately knew that she had been drugged.


    She turned her head to look at the grinning Ni Baoyu and asked, "Why did you do this to me?"


    Ni Bao Zhu said with a cold smile, "Don''t blame me for that. Who told you to offend Mr. Chen? He gave me one million silver Gold Banknotes and told me to deal with you."


    Xia Zi leaned on a tree, her face full of confusion: "Ever since I fought back, I rarely went out, how could I have offended that Mr. Chen, just who is he?"


    Ni Bao Zhu smiled and said: "Since you are about to die, there is no harm in telling you. It is Mr. Chen Yunsheng that is the number one wise man in our Rising Sun Empire.


    You didn''t offend him, but who told you to have such a husband! You call yourself a God Is Wise And Resourceful, aren''t you trying to smash your job! "


    "And if you don''t die, why would your husband give it his all to beat Fifth Prince to death? After you die, Mr. Chen will help Second Prince and join hands with your husband. At that time, Second Prince will ascend to the throne and all citizens will live happily ever after. "


    The five men walked out from the side, and the one who spoke was Qi Teng. He continued, "Think about it, if you can bring out such great benefits by just killing yourself, then your death would be worth it!"


    Xia Zi secretly circulated the True Essence in her body. Last time she had been drugged, she more or less had some antibodies, but they were actually not as weak as she appeared to be.


    She snapped, "You dare kill me? Aren''t you afraid that my husband will kill you for revenge in the future? Even if you can hide for a while, you won''t be able to hide for a lifetime."


    The other four people of the Five Tigers of Xiang Xi all revealed a trace of hesitation on their faces.


    Xia Zi continued, "And this woman was sent to me by my mother. If something happens to me, everyone will definitely know that it was her.


    Ni Boyu had a cheap smile on his face as he said, "You don''t have to worry about that. Who can prove that I came out with you today? On the contrary, Madame will prove that I spent the entire day with her."


    Second Prince has already agreed that as long as I can kill you, he will do his best to let this young man inherit the entire Xia Family. Which one do you think the Madam will choose when you compare yourself with the Young Master? "


    She then looked at the five men and said, "Now that the arrow is on the bow, we have no choice but to shoot. I don''t know when Zhao Yiming will be able to find you guys, but it will be easy for Mr. Chen to kill you all. "


    Xia Zi continuously used her primeval essence to slowly force the knockout drug into one of the meridians, but on the surface she said anxiously: "The five of you better think carefully, with my current position, I am definitely a target for everyone to rope in.


    If you do this kind of thing today, even if Second Prince were to ascend to the throne in the future, once my husband finds out the truth, he will definitely go to the palace and kill him. After all, his two sworn brothers are Sage Stage Expert.


    Only the dead can keep this a secret. After you finish this, Second Prince and Mr. Chen will kill you. "


    Seeing that the five of them were once again in a dilemma, Ni Bao Zhu urged them, "What are you five doing, aren''t you supposed to be extremely perverted?"


    Now that such a beautiful woman is in front of you, why haven''t you hurried over to enjoy her? I believe that with Second Prince and Mr. Chen''s character, they wouldn''t do anything to you guys. "


    Suddenly, Qi Teng shouted, "We can''t care so much anymore, we didn''t even turn around to shoot. Brothers, let''s take care of this girl first, it''s worth it even if we die."


    Hearing his roar, the other four men''s eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness. With obscene smiles, they rubbed their hands together and walked towards Xia Zi.


    Xia Zi secretly sucked in a breath of the Genuine Qi, and suddenly struck out with her palm, the palm wind that was blowing strongly also gave the five guys a shock, following that, she turned and quickly pounced towards the direction that she came from.


    Ni Baoyu immediately shouted, "We can''t let her escape! Otherwise, we will die for sure! Hurry up and chase after her!"


    The Five Tigers of Xiangxi were all experts of Transformational Stage, and Ni Baozhu was also at the peak of the Qi Condensation Stage. The speed of these six people wasn''t slow either, as they quickly chased after them.


    Xia Zi forcefully lifted up her Genuine Qi and ran forward with all her might. Suddenly, she shot out her five sleeve arrows at them, because the other party was busy chasing after him and was not prepared for it.


    In the end, two of the guys had been hit by the sleeve arrows. The powerful penetrating force had pierced through their bodies, causing them to immediately die.


    However, the deaths of these two fellows had aroused the vicious nature of the others. The other three fellows sped up, and the distance between the two parties gradually closed.


    As Xia Zi fled at high speed, she slowly lost control of the knockout powder in her body, and started to feel dizzy and dizzy again.


    However, she suddenly gritted her teeth and rolled towards the side of the hill. The slope was steep and the rolling speed was very fast. Soon, she reached the foot of the hill.


    The remaining four people also charged down the hill. From afar, they saw Xia Zi rolling back down the mountain, struggling to get up, but her speed was getting slower and slower.


    Xia Zi''s eyes were blurred, but she still struggled to run forward, the official road was right in front of him, but there were no people on it.


    The four fellows finally caught up with her. Seeing Xia Zi who was paralyzed on the road, their eyes were filled with a vicious light. Two of them raised their sleeves, intending to drag her to the side of the road.


    Xia Zi subconsciously took out the communication stone and muttered to herself: "I can''t be with you anymore, but I won''t let anyone insult me. I''ll be waiting for you in heaven."


    The two fellows were already right in front of her. She abruptly used her hand to pat her waist, and the [Sand Shooting Shadow] in front of her chest immediately activated. A large bunch of needles shot towards the two guys.


    However, she used up all her energy and collapsed to the ground. She held onto the last needle and slowly stabbed it into her throat.

 C520 Let you suffer

    Just as the golden needle was about to pierce into Xia Zi''s throat, she used up all of her remaining strength.


    After an unknown period of time, she suddenly opened her eyes. She felt a chilly sensation on her body, as if she was not wearing any clothes at all, and she seemed to be in the middle of an arm.


    She let out a humiliated scream. She thought that her innocence had been destroyed by those bastards. Tears welled up in her eyes. How could she still have the face to meet her beloved?


    At this moment, a voice sounded by his ear, "What''s wrong, my good wife? Why are you crying in your husband''s arms?"


    The voice was so familiar. She quickly opened her eyes and saw a familiar face in front of her. It was the man she had been thinking about day and night.


    At this moment, she could no longer hold back her emotions and laid in the arms of this man. She cried even more sorrowfully, as if she wanted to cry out all of her grievances.


    Zhao Yiming lightly caressed her jade back and said, "Alright, my poor wife, don''t cry anymore. Hubby knows you''ve suffered recently, so I''ll take you back this time.


    Xia Zi laughed out loud, then asked suspiciously, "I was plotted against by that evil servant, I initially wanted to commit suicide to protect your integrity, but I exhausted the last of my strength, and then fainted. Why did you come back?"


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "This is also because the heavens did not want me to lose you. Fortunately, I was playing with the Sound Transmission Stone between us at that time, and I heard your words.


    I knew things weren''t going well, so I immediately used the Lightning Dragon Traveling Skill and dashed over. I originally wanted to head for the capital, but I didn''t expect to see you shoot two people with your daggers from far away.


    After that, you fell down, the other two fellows wanted to drag you away, but when I got close to them in a few steps, I made a move to stop the two bastards, and found out that you were unconscious, I brought you over to the mechanical car. "


    Xia Zi forced herself up and said: "You probably didn''t kill those two bastards, they are important proof. This time Second Prince wanted to deal with me, and blame it on Fifth Prince so that you can kill him during the duel."


    Zhao Yiming''s face was ashen, he had long known that Chen Yunsheng was not a good person, he never thought that that guy would be so sinister. If it wasn''t for the good fortune he had gotten from the heavens, wouldn''t he have become a loving wife?


    He helped Xia Zi change her clothes and helped her out of the carriage. Ni Bao Zhu and Qi Teng were tied to two pillars as the people from Hero Tower interrogated them.


    These two fellows were incompetent and had admitted everything. The Hero Tower people were all filled with righteous indignation, they did not expect to use such a vicious method, it was truly unforgivable.


    Ma Guixian saw Zhao Yiming and the other two coming out, and immediately went forward and said, "Master San has finished investigating everything."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand: "My wife has already told me everything. Take care of these two fellows for me.


    One of his subordinates said, "Although we have two people as witnesses, if Second Prince refuses to admit it, then we can''t do anything about it."


    Zhao Yiming snorted and said: "Don''t say that I have two people''s proof in my hands, even if one of them doesn''t, I believe my wife''s words. I will kill them, who dares to say that I can''t!"


    Yu Rifu also shouted loudly, "Master San is right, as long as we know who did it, then why are we wasting time talking to them, we can just directly kill our way in."


    Zhao Yiming instructed the two of them: "Bring some people to protect my wife, I will go to the capital first to seek justice."


    Xia Zi reached out to grab his sleeve and said: "You are already enemies with the Fifth Prince, so you don''t need to be enemies with him anymore. Since there''s nothing wrong with me, why don''t you just let it be!"


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up: "If I can''t even protect my own wife, then what does I need to do with this kind of ability? Don''t worry, I will definitely be fine."


    After he finished speaking, he activated the Lightning Dragon Travelling Technique, and in half an incense''s time, he arrived at the capital. He flew straight onto the city walls and roared: "Ying Ying, Chen Yunsheng, I, Zhao Yiming is here, why aren''t you two bastards coming out to die."


    His voice resonated across the entire capital. Everyone was startled when they heard him, his opponent should not be Ying Mubai right? How could he let the Second Prince come out and die?


    Chen Yunsheng and Ying Ying were just sitting there drinking tea. When he heard these words, his hand could not help but tremble: "Not good, my plan has failed."


    Ying Ying was also completely confused, and upon hearing that, he immediately asked: "What exactly did you do? I heard the anger in Zhao Yiming''s voice rising to the sky, as if he was absolutely irreconcilable with us. "


    Chen Yunsheng said with a pale face: "It''s too late to say anything now, I just don''t know if the royal family can protect the Second Prince, my life is not worth dying for!"


    Zhao Yiming roared three times consecutively, then loudly said: "I swear to the sky here today, that the two of you and I will not live under the same sky, don''t think that I won''t be able to do anything to you two just because you are hiding here.


    If you have the ability, then kill me here, if not I will return and lead our Ming Cult Twin Sages and my two brothers here, then things won''t be so easy. "


    A shadow flashed, and Ying Tian Zhuo appeared in front of him, with a stern face he said: "I wonder what Young Master Zhao is trying to say, could it be that you are trying to scare us into winning?"


    Zhao Yiming snorted from his nose and said: "To you despicable and shameless people, is there any use in scaring you? Today, you two can either hand over those two to me or kill me. "


    A silhouette flew out from the palace and arrived before them. He was dressed in a long dragon robe and had nine dragon crowns on his head. It was none other than the Emperor Ying Tiansheng of the Rising Sun Empire.


    Soon after, a few other figures flew over, among them were Ying Xu, Ying Mubai and Ying Ping, they were probably the heirs.


    Soon after, more people came. They were the Family Head of the various families in the capital, as well as the powerful hidden experts. They surrounded the place so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Zhao Yiming stood there arrogantly, he looked at everyone and said without fear: "I will stand here today, you all do not need to play any more tricks, you can just kill me now."


    Ying Mubai shouted sternly: "Young Master Zhao speaks of schemes and plots, then tell me, in the end, who did such a shameless thing, you are my opponent, if anyone dares to do such a thing to you, I will not let them go."


    Zhao Yiming coldly snorted, and slowly opened his mouth to recount the entire matter.

 C521 If you touch my woman i will die

    When everyone heard Zhao Yiming''s words, they all looked at each other. They did not expect such a thing to happen, but they believed it already.


    Putting aside the fact that with Zhao Yiming''s identity and status, there was no need for him to lie, just the authenticity of the matter alone would be completely acceptable to everyone.


    Ying Xu hesitated and said: "We can understand Young Master Zhao''s feelings, but I feel like this matter still needs to be discussed. After all, there is no solid evidence, and although I believe that my Second Brother did it, I do."


    At this time, a fellow who looked similar to him said, "Whether this was done by the Second Brother or not, we can ask him whether he was the one who did it. But it''s been so long, did the two of them run away?"


    This guy was precisely the Fourth Prince who had won at Stone City. He was usually a very reckless guy, so no one felt that it was inappropriate for him to say such words. On the contrary, they felt that it was quite reasonable.


    Ying Tiansheng said with a cold and gloomy face: "Ol ''Three, calling the second brother and his advisor over to me is simply disgracing yourself."


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with using such a method on his own son. After all, when he first ascended the throne, there was nothing he didn''t do.


    The key point is, you actually failed to do such a thing and even got caught red-handed. That would be intolerable.


    At this time, Xia Family Old Man Xia Mi''s face had also turned blue. He ordered his subordinates: "Go and bring that bitch over to me.


    Xia Family Family Head Xia Shijie hurriedly said from the side, "Please reconsider, father. This family''s embarrassment cannot be made public!"


    Xia Mi raised his hand and slapped him, "You bastard, what nonsense are you spouting here? From today onwards, you don''t need to be the Family Head anymore, bring your bloodline back to the border, from now on, you will be a side branch of Xia Family!"


    Xia Fei hurriedly said: "This time, it is indeed our main bloodline that has committed an unforgivable mistake. We are willing to accept Grandfather''s punishment."


    Xia Mi nodded and said, "You are much stronger than your father. From today onwards, you will be the new Family Head to your bloodline."


    To think that this old fellow actually cleared out the Family Head bloodline in front of everyone, that was also sending a message to the people that his Xia Family was not for the sake of nurturing traitors.


    In a moment, the two groups of people arrived, and after a few minutes, the people from Hero Tower arrived with Xia Zi and the two bastards.


    By this time, everyone was no longer on the city wall, but on the road in front of the city gate. Many people had the courage to watch the commotion, which was a rare occurrence in a hundred years.


    At this time, Chen Yunsheng appeared to be extremely straightforward. He cupped his hands and said: "There''s no need to face this kind of thing. Doing what you dare to do is indeed part of my plan.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t take care of me in time and directly bumped into him. In that case, I don''t have much to say, but this matter has nothing to do with the Second Prince, and it''s entirely my own doing. "


    Sixth Prince Ying Kai sneered and said: "You sure speak so lightly, do you think anyone would believe you? I don''t know how big your shoulders are, but can you handle this matter? "


    Ying Ying then continued: "I really do not know about this matter, but even if I did, I would agree to it.


    I am willing to compensate Young Master Zhao. I know that you have just established your Ming Cult and I am willing to use all of my Second Prince Palace''s resources to compensate you.


    Furthermore, I also have my own fief. I am willing to compensate this fief to Xia Family. to make up for Miss Xia''s mental loss this time. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Did you think too highly of yourself, or did you underestimate me? Let me tell you, no matter who it is, whoever dares to touch my woman will die. "


    Ying Tian Zhuo coughed lightly and said: "Young Master Zhao''s words are too much! Your woman did not suffer too much, you were just frightened! "


    Zhao Yiming didn''t cower and looked him in the eye, and said: "Your words are indeed light and nimble. If I didn''t rush here in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    I still have to say that you either give them to me, or you kill me now. There is no third option. "


    Ma Guixian shouted loudly at this time: "Our Hero Tower and San Ye are going to fight to the death here today. We won''t take a step back."


    Ying Xu berated him immediately: "What nonsense are you spouting here? When are we going to say that we want to fight with the Young Master Zhao? Hurry up and move to the side."


    Zhao Yiming also waved his hand: "You are, after all, people of the Rising Sun Empire, you are not allowed to betray your nation for me. When you go back and tell my two brothers, naturally, someone will avenge me."


    Ying Tian Zhuo hesitated for a moment, then went over to Ying Tiansheng''s side and quietly said: "This kid''s background is too strong, royal brother still needs to think twice before acting."


    At this time, Ying Mubai coughed and said, "I want to say a few words here. Since the thirteenth of July hasn''t arrived at Xia Zi''s place, I can still be considered my fianc¨¦e. I think I still have a certain right to speak on this matter.


    I am also very angry about this matter, but for the sake of fairness, you and I will deal with the two main culprits. Chen Yunsheng will be handed over to you, and Ying Ying will be dealt with by me, I wonder what you think? "


    His words could be considered to be reasonable, but just as Zhao Yiming wanted to refute him, Xia Zi grabbed his sleeves and looked at him with his bright and clear eyes, begging him.


    A moment later, he was defeated. He sighed and said, "What you said makes sense. However, after I beat you on July 13th, if you don''t satisfy me, then I will have to deal with you again."


    Ying Mubai spread out his hands and said: "There is nothing wrong with your words, I will do as you say, after all he is my Second Brother, and I will handle him!"


    Ying Tiansheng glanced at Ying Mubai with appreciation and said, "Then I will take care of it. Ying Ying has lost his right to inherit the throne, and according to what he said just now, he will compensate Young Master Zhao with all the compensation for selling off the Second Prince Palace.


    At the same time, she would compensate Xia Zi with his fief. But since she was going to marry someone, this land would be her dowry.


    Zhao Yiming bowed and said: "Then I will have to thank Your Majesty, but I hope to exchange the Second Prince territory for the Long Ridge Land, and I hope Your Majesty will grant me my wish."


    Ying Tiansheng''s face changed slightly, but then said: If you want to win against my son, then do as you say.


    After Zhao Yiming expressed his thanks, he turned to Chen Yunsheng and said: "I have never offended you before, you actually dared to scheme against my woman.

 C522 Wise mans end

    Chen Yunsheng''s eyes did not contain the least bit of anger as he indifferently looked at Zhao Yiming. When the other party had shouted those words, he already knew that he had no way out.


    He laughed out loud and said: "This time, I didn''t lose to you, I lost to the heavens. The person I am sorry to, is also Second Prince, has delayed his future prospects.


    I was born in the Humble Class, and although I am known as the number one wise man of the younger generation, not many people thought highly of me. At that time, my old mother was very sick, but I couldn''t even take out one or two Gold Banknotes.


    If I didn''t meet Second Prince later, I could only watch as my mother died of illness. With the help of Second Prince, he finally managed to live a few good years.


    When my mother passed away, she held my hand tightly and said, Second Prince is our benefactor and I must do my best to serve him.


    I''ve been working hard all these years, but with little success. Until you appeared, I didn''t know that the chance had come. You were the one who could break the stalemate.


    When I found out half a month ago, with your help, after the two Saints on the first floor of Hero Tower, I knew that this was a heaven-defying opportunity.


    I know that doing so is completely a despicable act, but only when the Second Prince ascends to the throne can all the citizens have a good life, so for the sake of the common people, sacrificing a woman is nothing.


    Unfortunately, a person''s calculations are inferior to the heavens'' calculations. In the end, I still failed completely. I have let down the Second Prince, and have no shame to see my mother in the netherworld, as well as all the other people of the world. "


    Zhao Yiming shouted coldly: "Don''t speak about yourself being so noble, you''re just a psychopath, why is it that the person you choose is a good emperor, just because he rewarded you with a few and helped your old mother.


    You are clearly selfish. What do you mean, you are willing to sacrifice a woman for the life of the world? If you are willing to sacrifice others for this so-called great cause, then others will naturally be willing to sacrifice you tomorrow as well.


    A true wise man does not need to do too much to achieve perfection in everything in the world. He only needs to use fair and square means to succeed.


    Second Prince originally had the chance to fight for the throne, but his biggest mistake was believing you wrongly. When we were in Ancient Battlefield, Second Prince and I had the chance to be friends.


    But it''s because you continuously sow discord between us and try to make me hate the Fifth Prince, that''s why I keep my distance from him. After all, whatever kind of servant you have, you will have what kind of master you want.


    Don''t think that you can shoulder all of these responsibilities. After you die, Second Prince will have the chance to fight for the throne again in the future.


    What he said was decisive and decisive. It was like he had the power to shake the earth.


    Chen Yunsheng took a glance around and realised that everyone was nodding in agreement. It was clear that his actions this time had completely ruined Second Prince''s reputation.


    Zhao Yiming is right, today you can go and scheme against an unrelated person, then tomorrow you will scheme against your friends, who would dare to give their backs to such a person.


    He knew that he had completely lost this time. The Second Prince did not have the chance to turn the situation around.


    He smiled sadly and said, "I thought that my wits were monstrous, but I didn''t expect that it was actually a clown. Think about it seriously, you''re right."


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said, "The two of you have the ambition to fight for the throne, but you have yet to complete this process. An ordinary prince, and a wise man who only knows how to play with small tricks, you two are fated to not succeed."


    Chen Yunsheng suddenly said: "When a man is about to die, his words are kind. This matter really has nothing to do with the Second Prince.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes were filled with pity as he looked at him pitifully and said: "If you really think like that, then even if you die, it''s not excessive. It''s really too stupid."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Xia Zi''s stepmother, Zhuang Lili, and said, "Since you are Xia Zi''s senior, I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me everything you know, and I can guarantee your son''s prosperity."


    Zhuang Lili immediately said, "At that time, Second Prince personally came to find me and promised me that as long as I could cooperate with him and plot against Xia Zi, he would let my son smoothly take over the position of Family Head.


    I also know that my son is still young and is not comparable to Xia Fei, so I had to agree to his request out of nowhere and send Ni Bao Zhu to help him. "


    After Chen Yunsheng heard Zhuang Lili''s words, he looked at Ying Ying in shock. He suddenly had a very bad idea, everything was under the other party''s control.


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "You are overestimating yourself, at the very most, you are just a Guest Warrior under the Second Prince. Do you really think that what you have done can be hidden from the Second Prince?


    If my guess is correct, that year, your mother''s illness must have something to do with the Second Prince. He must have been keeping an eye on you for more than a day or two, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to help you so quickly. "


    "This matter is easy to investigate. As long as we can catch that doctor who went to the hospital that day and bring him over, we will know everything." Shi Ziteng said with a curious look on his face.


    Ying Ying smiled proudly and said: "There''s no need to investigate, I lost in a single move and lost in a row. My biggest mistake is that I shouldn''t have provoked you. You''re right, I know the whole thing.


    Furthermore, his mother wasn''t sick at all. She was a chronic poison that I sent people to poison her with. I also bribed that doctor to deceive him.


    At that time, he was extremely famous, and he was also a very noble person. Wanting him to enter my manor as my advisor was simply too difficult, and I had no choice but to do so.


    As the saying goes, if one does not take oneself for granted, then the heavens will kill the earth and the heavens will destroy the earth. Furthermore, we want to fight over the throne. Forget about sacrificing an old woman, even if we have to sacrifice millions of people, so what? "


    Chen Yunsheng looked at Second Prince in front of him as if he was looking at a stranger. He suddenly threw his head back and laughed.


    He shook his head and said, "This is truly retribution. I was just saying that I would sacrifice a woman, so what if I sacrificed an old woman?


    "Indeed, the heavens'' path of reincarnation is the one to blame. I''ve been scheming against others all these years, so I was the one being schemed against. Foolish people like me are truly ignorant."


    Suddenly, a dagger appeared in his hand. He stabbed it directly into his chest. His eyes were filled with indifference. It was a type of sorrow at the end of his life.

 C523 Im giving you face

    After Ying Ying said everything, he did not even look at Chen Yunsheng''s corpse. At this time, he showed enough indifference, as if he was just a dog.


    Zhao Yiming looked at his retreating back, and laughed while saying to Ying Mubai: "This is just a cobra, don''t you think that your punishment is too light?


    I suddenly felt that you were not fit to be emperor, and I don''t think your father would have made you emperor either, because you weren''t ruthless enough, not enough for six people.


    Speaking of what happened today, I think in your father''s heart, your Second Brother can get 90 points, and you can only get 60 points at most. If you had killed your Second Brother just now, you would be the crown prince now. "


    Ying Tiansheng''s face could not help but change,''s words had hit his mark, the emperor had to be ruthless, moreover he had to judge the situation, and put his opponent to death at all times.


    He coldly snorted and said, "Young Master Zhao must be thinking too much. Now that the matter has been settled, this emperor will go back first. I hope you have a good time here."


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "How can you be like this? "Then I won''t say it."


    Everyone suddenly felt that they were unable to adapt to the situation. He looked like a ruffian and was completely different from the person who was furious just now.


    He turned his head to look at Ma Guixian and said: "This time, amongst the brothers who have just arrived, are there any brothers with excellent blade skills?"


    A tall and thin man walked out and said, "Your subordinate, Tang Jie Feng, is an expert in swift blades."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips, pointed at Ni Baoyu and Qi Teng and said, "These two fellows are truly unforgivable. I know of a type of punishment called Ling Chi, which is cutting each of them three thousand and six hundred times.


    Both of them were frightened to the point that their guts were about to burst out of their bodies. They started crying and begging for mercy, but they were quickly dragged down by their men.


    Everyone looked towards Zhao Yiming at this time, their eyes filled with fear. They never thought that this fellow would be so ruthless, simply like a devil.


    Zhao Yiming set his gaze on Zhuang Lili once again. The latter revealed a terrified expression, her two lips trembling nonstop. She wanted to beg but discovered that she was completely unable to say a word.


    Xia Shijie coughed awkwardly. He loved his wife very much, and this woman was usually not bad either. This time she was really befuddled.


    Xia Fei saw his father''s awkwardness and said with a face full of smiles: "Actually, Er Niang normally isn''t bad, but this time she did something wrong. Seeing that we''re all in the same family, why not let her go this time!"


    Xia Shijie quickly added, "Fei''er is right. Furthermore, we have already become a side branch and I have already decided to pass our position as the Family Head to Fei''er. This will definitely not happen again."


    Xia Zi advised from the side, "During the time that I''ve been back, Second Mother has taken good care of me.


    Zhao Yiming glanced at Zhuang Lili and said, "Then I''ll give them face and let you live. I hope that you can do your best in the future."


    Zhuang Lili immediately thanked him profusely, "Thank you so much. I definitely won''t make such a mistake again. I''ll definitely be a good person."


    Everyone was happy that this matter had finally come to an end.


    Zhao Yiming had also branded his image of being domineering and fickle at the bottom of everyone''s hearts. Everyone knew, as long as they did not cross his bottom line, he was still a very kind person.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the hidden quest ''Might Shock in the Capital''. The reward for this quest will be drawn once. Would you like to proceed with it immediately?"


    Zhao Yiming made his choice. He never thought that his luck would be so good that he would actually get a top-grade heaven rank footwork technique, Profound Rippling Steps. This was practically preparation for Xia Zi.


    He said in front of everyone, "In order to prevent you from getting into trouble again, I will teach you a top grade heaven rank footwork technique right now. This footwork technique does not require True Essence and can be performed at any time."


    After he finished speaking, he passed Ripple Tiny Herb over, and then took out a bracelet in front of everyone, and used it to bind it with blood, placing it on Xia Zi''s hand.


    On top of his domineering and endless foundation, he had also given others a rich and imposing image. As expected of the famous treasure house of Zhao in the martial arts world, his skills were truly extraordinary.


    Ying Xu chuckled as he walked over and said, "This time, everyone is happy. I won''t disturb you today, I''ll be heading over tomorrow, how about everyone drink at Drunken Red Restaurant?"


    Ying Ping also giggled as he came over and said, "How can you be lacking me for such a good thing? Why not let me be your companion?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Then I''ll give you guys some face, and it''s settled."


    Old Man Xia walked over with a face full of smiles: "Everything at home has been prepared, but I didn''t think this kind of thing would happen. Since it''s already resolved, let''s go back!"


    Zhao Yiming bowed and said: "Grandfather does not need to be so courteous, we will be one family in the future, please."


    Everyone quickly arrived at the Xia Family, and saw that in front of the Xia Manor''s entrance, there were lanterns and decorations, all of the servants had joyous looks, even though it didn''t look very glorious this time.


    However, Zhao Yiming''s overbearingness also gave them confidence in their Xia Family. In the future, if anyone dared to touch them, they would have to consider the people backing them. After all, that was an existence that even dared to challenge the Imperial Family.


    Old Man Xia chuckled as he said: "This time, the situation is really dangerous, but it also means that you and Xia Zi are a match made in heaven, and even the heavens are on your side."


    Zhao Yiming said very seriously: "It''s fortunate that Xia Zi is fine this time, if not I would have brought people to flatten the winner. I definitely have the confidence right now.


    The battle between Ying Mubai and I on the thirteenth of July was actually just a formality. The two of us knew in our hearts that there was no need to fight to the death.


    We are just trying to give the other party a way out. Actually, everyone is just a vile character. With our reputation and statuses, how could we possibly fight to the death?


    Furthermore, the final say in the fight for the throne lies with His Majesty. No matter what anyone else does, it will only be counterproductive. "


    Xia Fei said in confusion: "Then why did all of you create such a big commotion, as if everyone in the world knows about it, it is already a topic that everyone is talking about after lunch."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Don''t you think that ever since the two of us decided on this fight, our reputation has been rising rapidly?"


    Although there were many people who were baffled by what they heard, the several people who were in charge of the group all revealed knowing smiles on their faces.

 C524 Nocturnal love words

    They talked for a while longer in the living room, then had a simple dinner and separated. Because Zhao Yiming had already confirmed the identity of his Young Master, naturally no one would care about him.


    He happily entered Xia Zi''s embroidery building and saw the girl there, stitching a red wedding dress. Her expression was extremely serious.


    Amongst all of his women, the other six of them all had an unparalleled disposition, even Zou Xiaoyun who was dressed like the jade from her small family back then.


    After awakening her memories, she might have tried her best to put on that delicate image in front of him, but in reality, she could not change that domineering attitude of hers.


    Only this girl in front of him had always been weak and naive. She had never thought about fighting with others and had only tried her best to protect the sweetness in her heart.


    Only she would be willing to help him with this. The other women were more willing to spend this time on their own businesses to help him plan a few more strategies and increase his strength.


    This wasn''t to say that they were that bad. After all, they were doing it for him. However, many times, it was easier for a delicate woman to obtain a man''s heart.


    The reason why these strong women were not easy to marry was because they were too strong. Although for many men, this kind of woman was his assistant, but if they were also monogamous, they could only become partners and not wives.


    He just watched Xia Zi quietly until the latter had her finger pricked and her eyebrows knitted together in pain. This pitiful expression, was extremely pitiful.


    He quickly walked over and grabbed Xia Zi''s hand. Then, he placed the finger in his mouth and gently sucked it.


    Xia Zi blushed a little, as she looked at him with her blurry eyes, completely intoxicated with him. In her eyes, and in her heart, this man in front of her was her god, her everything.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence, both of their eyes filled with love. Until many years later, this scene would often linger in Zhao Yiming''s mind.


    The person he liked the most was Tang Xiaoting, but he did not love the one who became the young miss, Tang Xiaoting. Instead, he loved the girl who became his childhood sweetheart, but she was already gone.


    As for Xia Zi, she overlapped with the girl''s figure and gradually became the favorite of his heart. Although a lot of people said that of his seven wives, this was the most useless.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that if he could only choose one of the seven, he would choose this cute girl, because the other six would leave him and become the hegemony of this region.


    Only this delicate girl would be like a flower in a storm once she left him. It wouldn''t be long before she withered away, and this desire for protection was something he couldn''t part with.


    Zhao Yiming softly embraced her in his arms and said: "These past few days have been tough on you. I have also been walking everywhere, it was so easy for me to come here to find you."


    Xia Zi said with a blissful expression: "Even though I''m here everyday looking forward to it, I know that everything you''ve done, was for the sake of giving me a warm home.


    I pray that you can hear my voice every time I say it. I don''t need the beauty of my home, nor do I need the size of my home.


    I just want to be with you. I just want to tell you, where you are, there is home. Where there is you, there is happiness.


    Zhao Yiming caressed her hair and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t let my name shake the world right now. But bringing you a stable environment is as easy as flipping your hand. "


    Xia Zi''s eyes were filled with tears of happiness as she said, "Of course I believe in you, you are my everything. I don''t care if you have a name that can shake the world, I only care about us knowing each other.


    My brother told me that Sister Tang would give me an equal wife position so I wanted to say that I really don''t care. Even if I don''t become your concubine and can only be a maid by your side, I feel very happy. "


    Zhao Yiming pinched her nose lightly, as if they were two people at White Cloud Valley. He said with a beaming smile: "Little girl, you''re still so naive, don''t you understand your position in my heart?


    "Don''t say such foolish things in the future. You will always be my wife, and no one can change that. A delicate and delicate girl like you will be my wife."


    The two of them embraced each other deeply. Unconsciously, Xia Zi used her innocence, her gentleness and obedience to beat all the other women, and completely secured her position.


    There were many strong women who couldn''t understand why they would often lose to girls who were inferior in every aspect. She always treated the other party''s weakness as a feint.


    They were always wondering why men always took things too far, but never woke up. Since you guys are already so strong, why do you still need men for?


    This was not male chauvinism, but from ancient times, men had always been in charge. Their duty was to protect those women, so it was easier for those weak girls to obtain their feelings.


    This was just like why Cinderella could defeat the princess. Although after the prince married her, he might have this kind of conflict, at least when he saw her, he would know that he could protect her.


    She would become the sky in her heart, the umbrella that shielded her from wind and rain, the only thing she could rely on. All of this was something that the princess would never be able to obtain.


    Just like in the Dream of the Red Chamber, the fragile Lin Daiyu also died on the night of Jia Baoyu''s and Xue Baochai''s wedding. However, she also defeated Xue Baochao, because in Jia Baoyu''s heart, there was no room for a second woman.


    Amongst Zhao Yiming''s wife, Zou Xiaoyun was definitely an extremely intelligent person. She had always strived to maintain the small family''s jade form in front of him, but unfortunately, she could not achieve perfection.


    Xia Zi leaned her head against Zhao Yiming''s chest and said happily: "At that time, I was really scared, just like the first time I was captured by bad people. I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to defend your innocence.


    In the end, you once again descended from the sky and saved me from the clutches of the tiger like that time. I am destined to be your little lovely wife.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "This is a must, not just in this lifetime, I will bully you every single time, crushing you in my embrace and merging you into my body."


    As he spoke, he picked her up by the waist and walked quickly towards the embroidery bed.

 C525 Attend a garden party

    After the storm, Zhao Yiming hugged the jade in his arms and laid down quietly until dawn. One or two people being unable to sleep tonight was obviously a problem.


    The next morning, Zhao Yiming prepared a cup of Heavenly Fragrance Dew for Xia Zi.


    In any case, she was prepared to be a caged bird in the future, so she let her husband protect the canary for the rest of her life.


    However, she never thought that with her extremely natural state of mind, her cultivation level would actually soar all the way up, easily breaking through two bottlenecks, and reaching Grand Master Stage.


    This surprised even Zhao Yiming. Logically speaking, his cultivation level was not high, being able to reach Master Stage was already very satisfying, but this time, it was truly a surprise.


    What was even more unexpected was that this girl had actually become the first outsider to trigger the system. The system directly rewarded her, Bright Jade Art, with an absolutely perfect compatibility rate.


    This was truly a blessing, there was no need to be busy, unlucky people would just run away and lose their intestines, this girl did not fight over anything, who would have thought that regardless of cultivation or Cultivation Method, she would be able to reach the top.


    After Zhao Yiming passed down the Clear Jade Art to her, she still maintained that calm expression. To her, having this kind of skill was naturally good, but it couldn''t be considered as ecstasy. In any case, there weren''t many opportunities for his to make a move in the future, so he might as well just be a hidden expert.


    Because she never used any weapon, this time, in order to complement her Cultivation Method, Zhao Yiming had also used his all out efforts. He used the last 30 thousand Asura Value to buy her Sky Worm Silk Gloves and Jin Ling Silver Strings, which was also the weapon Xiao Long Nu was using.


    This set of weapons combined with the Clear Jade Art was simply perfect. It could be said that Xia Zi had officially stepped into the ranks of the strong, but with her personality, she would probably not take the initiative to attack.


    The two stayed in the pavilion for a while longer before Xia Zi chased him out, saying that she wanted to embroider the marriage dress. At the same time, she told him that men should stay outside to socialize and make more good friends.


    Zhao Yiming left the pavilion with a smile, and greeted every servant with a friendly face. Compared to his ferocious and fiendish appearance from yesterday, he was like a completely different person.


    Xia Fei was already waiting for him in the courtyard. When he saw him come over, he laughed and said, "You sure are impatient, why don''t you consider my sister''s reputation? After all, you two aren''t married yet."


    Zhao Yiming snickered, and snickered: "What are you saying here as a first uncle? I originally wanted to give you a gift, but it seems that I can save it now. "


    Xia Fei immediately said with a mischievous smile, "Don''t do that! We are family now, and you are a famous treasure trove in the martial arts world. You have to take care of me no matter what.


    "If my skills are too high, if anyone dares to gossip about you, I''ll go up and slap them. If I can''t beat them, I''ll make you lose face too."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and immediately passed down the Golden Snake Silk Hands and the Eight Trigrams Wandering Dragon Palm. Although he had been using Earth-grade Qi Method for the past two years, when combined with it, its power was still quite strong.


    Xia Fei was obviously very satisfied with this, and said while hugging his shoulder: "Speaking of which, my sister is definitely one of the best, I really let you get lucky this time, but then again, it''s all because of me.


    Truly, if one was to compete in terms of people, one had to die. If one was to compete in terms of goods, they would be thrown away. Say, these seven wives of yours, every single one of them are the best in the world.


    If others could get one, then that would be burning incense, and if they were to get another person to treat them as their ancestors, then that person would have to be your concubine, how do you expect them to live! "


    Zhao Yiming rubbed his nose and said: "This is called character, do you understand? I can only say that my character is good, and that you guys won''t be envious. "


    Xia Fei''s expression suddenly turned serious, and said with a serious face: "I know that in every aspect, my sister cannot compare to your other six wives, so I hope that you can pamper her a little, and not let her suffer any grievances.


    "Although my abilities are not as good as yours, if I were to know the humiliation my sister has suffered at your place, even if I had to sacrifice my life, I would want to splatter all over your body with blood."


    Zhao Yiming also said in a serious tone: "You can rest at ease, every single one of them is my flesh and blood, any one of them suffering is like a knife piercing my heart, I will make them happy."


    Xia Fei''s carefree look returned to his face, he hooked him on the shoulder and said: "But then again, where is the wild flower fragrance from, the red flag in the house will not fall, the colorful flag will float outside.


    Even if you look at the beautiful peony flowers at home for a long time, they would still get a bit greasy. Although the ones outside are dog-tailed grass, they would occasionally taste a fresh one. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at the sky and said, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? It''s still early in the morning, even if the two of us have the same thoughts, we will have to wait until night.


    Furthermore, there''s already someone treating me to dinner tonight. If you can spend someone else''s money, why must you pay yourself out?


    Xia Fei laughed and said: "You don''t know? Today is the day of the capital''s most talented girl, Miss Madonna. It will be the day of the garden party and all the famous girls will be present.


    Even her little sister had received an invitation. It was just that she had a shallow personality and had always been unwilling to participate. This kind of occasion is simply a godsend opportunity, of course we have to take a look. "


    Big Brother, where do you want to go? I plan to bring Ming Lang to participate in Miss Ma''s garden party today.


    Xia Zi moved her steps slightly and walked down from the embroidery tower. Because of the Clear Jade Art, her entire being was like a holy white lotus that made people feel inferior.


    Xia Fei continuously sized up Xia Zi with some hesitation: "Why do I feel that you''re different from before, giving off a special kind of ethereal feeling."


    He then slapped his thigh and said, "Look at my brain, it must be because your brother-in-law bestowed you with a good Cultivation Method, allowing you to undergo a complete transformation."


    Xia Zi smiled slightly and said: "You are already such a big person, why are you always so surprised? In the future, you will be the Family Head of our bloodline, can''t you be more steady?"


    Zhao Yiming also shook his head secretly. He hadn''t felt it at Ancient Battlefield back then, but now he realized that this First Uncle, was simply a joke.


    Xia Fei said casually: "What little sister said is wrong, grandfather is exiled us back to the border. It''s clear that they want us to turn to our brother-in-law, to let our bloodline stand on its own, so that we can grow stronger. With this huge tree Ming Cult, who would dare to provoke our tiger''s whiskers? So what if I am steady or not? "


    As expected, this fellow had been playing the fool for a long time, and he was acting like a little monkey in his heart. The three of them smiled knowingly before setting off to participate in the garden party.

 C526 Two living treasures

    The three of them drove their newest mechanical car out of the city at lightning speed, heading straight for Pear Blossom Mountain. Soon, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. The mountain was covered with pear blossoms.


    Currently, this place was filled with all sorts of mechanical car. However, this carriage of theirs was definitely the most eye-catching one here.


    After the three of them got off the carriage, Xia Zi held Zhao Yiming''s arm happily like a little bird.


    Xia Fei laughed and said: "In the end, you still have face when compared to brother-in-law, compared to our mechanical car, everyone else''s are just trash."


    Xia Zi said with a smile: "You don''t sound like nonsense. Ming Lang is the creator of mechanical car, he designed every new design for every single time, how can others compare to him."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "If Big Brother likes it, I''ll give this mechanical car to you.


    A young master walked over and sized him up like he was looking at a country bumpkin. "You must be from a small city right? Don''t you know that Miss Ma is a famous formation master?


    She had set up an array here and used spirit energy to nourish these pear trees, so she bloomed whenever she wanted.


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "This is only the simplest Spirit Convergence Array, it can''t be considered anything big. Furthermore, this is the most basic formation, how can it be considered a master?"


    That young master paused for a moment, then said disdainfully, "It seems you have some skill, but with your abilities as a three-legged cat, how can you see the ingenuity of this formation?"


    "Jia Qingjun, if I told you to shut up and talk about arrays in front of the Young Master Zhao, are you trying to make a fool of yourself? Everyone knew that when Young Master Zhao created the unrivaled Mechanical City, Mechanical City was connected to it through a formation.


    He is a grandmaster of both mechanisms and formations. If he is unable to see through the ingenuity of this formation, then no one in the world would be able to see through it. "


    Everyone turned their heads to see a fellow waving a fan over. This fellow looked a little similar to Hou Chao Bai, like a dissolute young master.


    Xia Fei immediately said softly: "This brat is the eldest grandson of Li Family, Li Tianhao. He is known as the capital''s number one silkpants, and is also publically acknowledged as the number one genius. The other guy was called Jia Qingjun, the grandson of the Jia family. The Jia family has control of the South Sky Trading Company, and is the empire''s number one business family. "


    Jia Qingjun''s face was slightly red as he said, "The Dao of Formation is unpredictable. Even Grandmasters can see things wrong. Maybe the Young Master Zhao did not pay much attention to it."


    "Why did you come here instead of drinking in the brothel? Aren''t you afraid of dirtying this quiet place? Even Pear Blossom would be ashamed to be your partner if she saw you."


    Li Tianhao chuckled and said, "I am just a pink-faced man, mixed together with the fragrance of the pear blossoms. They complement each other very much. But you stink of copper, not afraid to pollute the air here. "


    After he finished speaking, he no longer paid any more attention to this guy and instead walked unsteadily to Zhao Yiming and bowed as he said: "This one greets Young Master Zhao.


    Currently, it has already become a legend in the brothels. If Young Noble is willing to come to the brothel, all those sisters will be willing to serve Young Noble for free. "


    Xia Zi coughed lightly and said: "Although I don''t mind my husband''s acting when the time comes, but if you were to say it in front of me, then you are humiliating me, Young Master Li!"


    Li Tian Hao looked at Xia Zi and said: "Only Miss Xia is so fresh and refined, able to be compared to such a noble husband like Young Master Zhao, the two of you are truly a match made in heaven."


    At this time, Jia Qingjun muttered on the side, "Miss Xia is indeed gorgeous, but she already has an owner. Let''s hurry up and go up the mountain and pick that helpless flower!"


    The five of them gathered together and chatted merrily as they walked towards the peak of the mountain. Along the way, the fragrance of the pear blossoms wafted through the air. It was truly a unique scent.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Seems like I have to revise what I said just now. Although this Miss Ma can''t be considered a formation master, but she can still be considered to be well-versed in it.


    With the Spiritual Concentration Formation acting as the base of the Pear Tree, she has actually secretly set up the Six Flower Formation. There must be six different species of Pear Blossom flowers, so it is indeed hard to guard against them. "


    Jia Qingjun immediately said happily, "How about it? [You dissolute young master, am I right? This Grandmaster must also take a closer look. I already said that Miss Ma''s attainment is rather deep! "


    Li Tianhao curled his lips in disdain and said, "You''re just lucky that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. What are you pretending here? If you don''t accept it, we can start a poetry contest."


    Ignoring the commotion between the two of them, they soon arrived at a manor. The manor was even more elegant with snow-white pear blossoms everywhere, as if it was covered with a layer of white snow.


    There were four maids standing at the entrance. Each of them looked like they belonged in the upper echelons. She took a few light steps and asked, "Young Master looks unfamiliar. Do you have an invitation?"


    Xia Zi handed over the invitation card. After the maid finished reading, she immediately said in shock: "So it''s Miss Xia Family, then this must be Young Master Zhao Yiming from Absolute Imperial City.


    I will immediately go and report to Miss, and have Miss personally come to welcome Young Master. You being able to welcome me, Young Master, truly brings light to my humble dwelling with your presence on Pear Blossom Courtyard. "


    Zhao Yiming was startled, these words should not come from a maid''s mouth no matter what.


    Li Tian Hao saw his doubt, and immediately laughed: "Young Master Zhao thinks of them as maids! It is no wonder that you would act this way. Practically everyone who comes here for the first time would think this way. "


    Jia Qingjun continued, "This place is called the Pear Blossom Courtyard, and is the branch of the Rising Sun Academy. It is also the only female school in the entire Divine Martial Continent.


    There is no such thing as a maid here. All the girls are of equal status, and the four of them are just the daughters of big families. They are just the students here! "


    Xia Fei said as his eyes shined brightly, "This is the sacred land in everyone''s hearts, it''s a pity that we don''t accept male students, otherwise, it would be like smashing their brains, and we would have to enter it."


    Li Tianhao nodded in agreement. The two of them looked at each other in mutual sympathy before joining hands to exchange experience with women. They were truly in the same league.


    Zhao Yiming took Xia Zi and hid to the side without revealing anything. The two of them acted as if they didn''t know each other, afraid that people would misunderstand.

 C527 Someone is looking for trouble

    Very soon, two women walked out. These two people looked very similar, both of them looking like kawaii and the most eye-catching fact was that they both had a pair of beautiful long legs.


    One of the older ones said, "I, Madonna, have seen the Young Master Zhao.


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "Miss Ma, no need to be so courteous, I came uninvited this time, I hope that Miss Ma will not take offense to it."


    The slightly younger girl laughed and said, "My name is Ma Qiqi and she is my cousin. Young Master Zhao is being too polite with me, please come in and sit!"


    A few people followed the two ladies in. They saw that there were already a lot of people there, but most of them were women. They were all chirping away.


    Among all the women, only Madonna could compare to Xia Zi in terms of looks. Although Ma Qiqi was cute and innocent, she was still a little young.


    Where there were women, there would naturally be fights. Madonna was a famous talented girl, and the Ma family controlled the academy. It could be said that they controlled public opinion and no one felt uncomfortable looking for her.


    Xia Zi, on the other hand, was different. Although her Xia Family was known as the number one family, these families were the ones that she was least optimistic about in the entire Rising Sun Empire.


    Although Zhao Yiming was standing behind them right now, they still couldn''t get over their thirst for the water that was far away.


    Thus, she naturally became a thorn in their side. They always wanted to find a way to suppress her. Only by stepping on such a woman would they feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Just as Zhao Yiming and the others sat down, they saw a beautiful lady walk over. The lady first bowed to Zhao Yiming, and then said: "This little girl, Third Princess of Rising Sun Empire has won, and greets Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyelids twitched as he said: "I wonder what kind of advice the Third Princess has?"


    Ying Shuang had always considered herself to be a proud daughter of heaven. She did not expect that the other party would not even look at her once. Immediately, she felt a burning anger. Furthermore, she knew that the Imperial Family had this intention.


    If in the fight with the thirteenth of July, once Zhao Yiming lost, in order to prevent themselves from falling out with him, the Imperial Family would choose one of the three princesses to use as compensation, and this person might very likely be him.


    Considering the status and position of the other party, if he could marry him, he would at least be a wife to him. That would be the most glorious thing in the world.


    Therefore, no matter how she looked at Xia Zi, she couldn''t bear to see her eyes, and felt that she was snatching her man. And now, this man was treating him with such an attitude. At that time, she was on the verge of exploding with anger.


    She looked at Xia Zi with a righteous gaze and said, "This July thirteenth has not arrived yet, but you are still my fifth brother''s fiancee.


    Furthermore, from what I see, you should have already lost your virginity, so how could such a woman like you be fit to marry into our imperial family. After my fifth brother wins, he will definitely give you a piece of paper and forget about it.


    Her words were spoken in a very loud voice and attracted everyone''s gazes. She was like a proud little hen as she raised her head high into the air.


    Xia Zi''s face turned as red as if she was about to drip water. Her two hands were tightly clenched below her, but she had no way to refute her, because what the little girl said made sense.


    The thoughts of the imperial family were just wishful thinking. After the fight on July 13th, no matter what the outcome was, Xia Zi would be Zhao Yiming''s woman.


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed, and a powerful aura burst out. This aura was like a mountain, crushing down on Ying Shuang''s body.


    He coldly shouted, "Who do you think you are? How dare you insult my wife. Kneel down!"


    At this moment, a shadow flashed, and blocked off the entire aura in front of him. Only then did the latter feel his body lighten.


    Zhao Yiming looked at the young man in front of him and said, "I don''t care who you are.


    That young man''s face was also cold as he said, "Don''t be too audacious. You actually want the Empire''s Third Princess, a woman who can marry anyone, to kneel down. You''re too presumptuous."


    Zhao Yiming''s figure exploded as he struck out with the Frozen Fire Palm. Everyone felt that the air around them had become incomparably hot and icy cold all of a sudden.


    The young man''s face became gloomy, following that, he welcomed the attack with a palm, the two of them clashed and Zhao Yiming shook his hand, while the young man took a few steps back and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, he felt two streams of cold and hot energy constantly wreaking havoc in his body, destroying his meridians and preventing his injuries from recovering.


    Madonna quickly walked in the middle and said with a face full of smiles: "Young Master Zhao has already taught this young master Gao a lesson, I think we should just forget about this matter."


    It was unknown when Ying Mubai had arrived, but he hurriedly came forward to welcome his and said: "It was my third sister who had an open mouth just now. I am here to apologize to Young Master Zhao on his behalf.


    Actually, everyone is well aware that our fight is just a stepping stone for each other. Miss Xia is your wife, that fact will never change. "


    It should be said that with the increase of Zhao Yiming''s strength, as well as the development of his power. At this time, when Ying Mubai lowered his head, not only would he not make others feel that it was inappropriate, he would make everyone feel that he was looking at the bigger picture.


    Xia Fei also advised from the side, "Since Fifth Prince has already said so, I think we should forget about this matter!"


    Xia Zi gently grabbed his arm again, and shook it uncontrollably. Her face was full of pleading, causing his heart to soften.


    Zhao Yiming reached out and wiped away Xia Zi''s tears, then said: "This time it''s over, but I do not wish for it to happen again, when the time comes do not blame me for being merciless."


    Although there were many female experts in the Divine Martial Continent, they were all considered inferior to males and females. His gentle actions just now had touched upon the heartstrings of many females.


    These gold coins all looked at Xia Zi enviously, they were all thinking in their hearts, when would they be able to find such a perfect husband?


    Xia Zi''s face revealed a happy smile. Even though she had received a bit of humiliation this time, it also proved that she had a high position in her master''s heart.


    Someone had already carried the young man off the stage. After being slapped in the face by his fifth brother, Ying Shuang snorted angrily and left.


    Madonna smiled and announced that the garden party had officially begun.

 C528 Only four seats had been filled with shock

    The incident just now was like a small episode that was quickly over. Everyone was tasting the wine and admiring the pear blossoms that filled the courtyard.


    Ma Qiqi smiled and said, "It''s boring to admire flowers like this. Everyone here is a famous young talent, how about we recite a poem?"


    A person dressed like a scholar immediately laughed and said, "What little sister Ma said is right. Such a beautiful scene, how could I not recite a poem? But with Miss Ma here, who would dare to make a fool of themselves?"


    A chubby fellow beside her agreed, "Brother Jin is right. Miss Ma is the capital''s most talented girl. If the world is divided into ten divisions, Miss Ma will naturally monopolize nine of them."


    Li Tian Hao whispered: "That scholar dressed up as Jin Si, his father is the Prime Minister, Jin Wei. The fat guy''s name was Zhong Gang, and his father was the Imperial Physician, Zhong Haishan.


    Not only was the status of their father high, their cultivations were also equal. Especially that Jin Wei, even though he was ranked last among the top ten strongest in the empire, he was still an extraordinary person.


    Furthermore, this fellow is also the leader of Confucianism. His prestige is only second to Ye Jingsheng and the dead Dong Daru.


    The guy you just injured was called Gao Qiang. His father is the Empire''s Great General, Gao Xiao Jun. He is the ninth strongest in the top ten, so you have to be careful. "


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "Your so-called ten great experts of the empire, the difference between each other is just too huge. My big brother the Second Brother is a Twin Saints, other than that, there are only two other Sovereign Stage experts left, those that can make me worry a little.


    But I am still young and strong. If we were to fight, I have a sixty percent chance of winning. "


    While the two of them were talking, someone on the other side seemed to have written a few poems, and everyone was commenting.


    "The Young Master Zhao is known as the God Is Wise And Resourceful. Not only does he have an outstanding cultivation, he also has great strategies and skills. I just wonder if the Young Master Zhao has any accomplishments in the field of literary talent? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Young Master Jin is too polite with his words, how can there be such a perfect person in this world? If you are proficient in everything, you would be a saint.


    However, compared to those decadent scholars who only knew how to read death books, it should be much better. After all, they are bound by those rules and regulations and do not have their own creativity. "


    Hearing that, Madonna nodded her head thoughtfully and said, "Young Master Zhao is right, but other than reading a lot of books, what else can we do?"


    Zhao Yiming very casually said, "It''s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. He was reading the death letter at home, how could he know what was going on outside?


    A truly good teacher was not some great scholar. Instead, it was all the living creatures of the world. The natural laws of the world, the natural laws of the world, the natural laws of the world, and the natural laws of the world.


    Only by being able to assimilate into nature and experience the changes of all things in the world will he be able to accomplish something. "


    He took out a glass and filled it with stones. "Do you think this cup is full?" he asked.


    Zhong Gang shook his big fat head and said, "Of course it''s full."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "This is just like when you guys are studying at home. You guys think that you''ve already reached the load, and that your bodies are full."


    He then grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and slowly poured it into the wine cup. The dirt seeped through the cracks in the stone and quickly filled the cup up.


    He continued, "But one day, when you are willing to go outside and broaden your horizons, you will find that what you have learned before is only one of the things in the world. By now, you are almost filled with gaps, just like this one."


    He then picked up another cup of wine and poured it into the cup. The wine quickly seeped in and slowly reached its saturation point.


    He tapped the glass with one of his chopsticks, letting out a dull sound, then said with a smile, "If you try to comprehend nature again at this time, you will find that you can still endure a lot. Only by doing so can you achieve a state of fullness.


    If he was only willing to accept the situation, then he would have enough for his entire life. At the very least, it would be easy for him to crush those so-called scholars, because they were only adding fuel to the fire.


    If you want to develop any more, then you have to break yourself. You have to give up your pedigree and absorb the essence of others to strengthen yourself again, as if you were pouring the contents of this cup into a basin.


    From then on, it will repeat again and again until it reaches the level of Heaven Man. At this time, everything in the world will be you, and you are everything in the world, so what can''t you do? "


    He then stood up and walked a few steps in front of her before he softly said, "The Begonia is blooming. A pear blossom, dry rain in the courtyard. He could not help but feel intoxicated and chagrined. He forgot all the old inscriptions and poems. Bird language. The willows and willows on the riverbank were countless. Bring the worry, don''t get lost. "To cut off one''s intestines and grasses to the ends of the sky, and to fly in the clouds, and to share one''s good dreams with others."


    After he finished reciting, he shook his head and said, "I was just feeling sorry for myself."


    Silence reigned at the scene. The few women in charge of recording quickly wrote down the poem. As they wrote, they praised, "It''s really a good poem!"


    Madonna lightly patted her jade hands and said, "I thought myself to be extremely talented. Compared to the Young Master Zhao today, I am only a frog in the well.


    "It seems like I''ve really shut myself away for a long time. It''s also time for me to go out and walk for a while. I''ve long heard that returning to the border is a pleasant sight, and I wonder if I could bother you for a while."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I have seven beautiful wives there. If Miss Ma wants to go, of course they would welcome you.


    Madonna''s eyes dimmed. In reality, she had hinted that she was convinced by the other''s talent and wanted to be by his side. Would that be okay?


    And Zhao Yiming''s answer was to tell her that he already had a bunch of wives, and did not want to be involved in any trouble anymore.


    There were not many people that could understand, but those that could understand were all dragons amongst men. These people had a better opinion of Zhao Yiming, to be able to understand so easily, they were all men.


    At this moment, Jin Si felt like she was a clown. She originally wanted to embarrass the other party, but she didn''t expect that she would instead help the other party. Regardless of the theory just now or this poem, both had thrown her out of the streets.


    He could not help but be moved inwardly. It seemed that he had to discuss this matter with his father when he returned, and he would talk about this matter of Confucianism stepping out of his head later on!

 C529 You frighten me

    Under Zhao Yiming''s powerful performance, this garden party was finished. After all, with in front of them, no one was willing to bring shame upon themselves.


    In the great hall of Gao Family, Gao Xiao Jun looked angrily at his son who was lying on the ground. He had just used his own true essence to probe his son''s true essence;


    He tried to use true essence to drive them away, but these two true essence streams were like maggots attached to bones, complementing each other. The true essence he poured into them was instead swallowed up by others.


    Not long after, he saw a woman who rushed in furiously. This was his wife, and also the younger sister of Sandstorm Castle''s master Lu Junsheng, Lu Wenjing.


    However, this woman was not quiet at all. She came from the desert, a place filled with evil. Her personality was quite intrepid, and her cultivation was not bad either.


    Lu Wenjing fiercely said, "That bastard is really bold, he actually dared to injure my son. Does he think that I would be like those cowering turtles from yesterday and wouldn''t dare to do anything?"


    Gao Xiao Jun''s expression was dark as he shouted: "Before you speak, pass through my brain. If others were to find out, then how am I supposed to act?".


    Lu Wenjing refused to be outdone and said, "Why are you shouting at me here? If you have the ability, go find that bastard. Now that your son is lying here, are you going to come out or not?"


    Gao Xiao Jun''s face was as dark as water, his eyes were filled with anger, but he took a deep breath and said: "I have already investigated this matter, it should be said that Xiao Qiang brought this upon himself.


    If he did not want to stand up for the third princess, he would not have caused this sort of thing to happen. In the end, he still did not know his own limitations and his own inferior skills. "


    Lu Wenjing shouted angrily, "I don''t care about that. If you don''t want to come out, then I''ll go by myself."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly turned around and walked out of the door, shouting loudly, "Where have all you guards gone to? Accompany me and go seek justice for Young Master."


    Very quickly, a lot of people gathered at her side, rubbed their fists together, and walked out the door, straight towards the Xia Family with great fanfare.


    Gao Xiao Jun revealed a smile on his face. This was indeed the best result, as it was inconvenient for him to stick his neck out, but his woman did not care. If something really could not be done, there was still room for manoeuvre.


    Lu Wen Jing brought her people quickly to Xia Family. Some servants had already noticed that something was wrong and ran back quickly to report.


    The other two servants came over, but before they could say anything, they were all struck by her palms. Everyone''s chest was imprinted with a palm, and they flew into the gate together.


    Xia Mi was leading his men out of the yard and saw that the two servants were already at his feet. Their mouths were full of blood, and it looked like they would die soon.


    He couldn''t help but feel great anger in his heart. He quickly walked out the door and berated loudly: "You crazy woman, why are you doing this to our Xia Family? Don''t tell me you think that your Great General Palace can do whatever you want?"


    Lu Wenjing pointed at Xia Mi and said, "You old fool, don''t talk to me here anymore. Hand over that little bitch Xia Zi and that bastard Zhao Yiming, or else I''ll flatten your Xia Family today."


    He did not know how his granddaughter and grandson-in-law had angered this tigress, but his expression was still stern as he said, "The two of them are not in the mansion anymore and have gone to participate in the garden party. I wonder what happened?"


    Lu Wenjing waved her hand and her servant carried Gao Qiang over. She pointed to her son and said: "That bastard Zhao Yiming injured my son. Today, I want to seek justice for him."


    At this time, someone had already told Xia Mi what had happened. He slightly frowned as he did not expect such a thing to happen. However, the moment he thought of how Zhao Yiming had protected his own granddaughter, he felt extremely carefree in his heart.


    He coldly snorted and said, "You can say that your son brought this upon himself. If my grandson and son-in-law did not take his life, then that is already lenient of them. You are also a person of status, and yet you dare to act so rashly here like a woman. Aren''t you afraid of losing face for the General''s Estate? "


    Lu Wenjing said with a stern voice, "You old bastard, stop bullshitting with me. I don''t care that much. He dared to injure my son, so he must pay the price."


    Just then, a car called mechanical car s drove over from afar, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of everyone, Zhao Yiming and the other two people got off.


    Xia Fei smilingly said: "What are you people gathered here for? Don''t tell me our family owes you our wages?


    This door is not the only way, you should go to the tallest tower, and then stand there and jump off if you don''t want to pay. This way, you can attract everyone''s attention, and might even take the money back. "


    If one had to say that this brat''s mouth was harsh enough, he would recognize the general''s wife at a glance and immediately guess the other party''s motive for barging in at the door. He teased them intentionally and called them laborers.


    The onlookers immediately burst into laughter. They really were not afraid of anything big. Everyone immediately stood there and discussed animatedly with each other. Most of them were just mocking him.


    Lu Wenjing was provoked by these words and shouted loudly, "You little bastard, you actually dare to laugh at me. Watch me shoot you."


    He was also at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, while Xia Fei was just a grandmaster in the Double Stage. The two of them were far from each other, and were about to die under her palm.


    Old Man Xia also didn''t think that this woman would suddenly make a move. It was already too late to make a move, so he could only cry out anxiously.


    Zhao Yiming did not have any intention to attack, but instead, Xia Zi extended her slender jade hands to receive it. With two palms facing each other, Lu Wen Jing''s Palmar Strength was like a clay ox entering the sea, it did not have anything at all.


    She felt a strange suction force and put her palm on the opponent''s hand. Then, the opponent spit out her Palmar Strength and returned back together with her own Palmar Strength.


    This was equivalent to her attacking at the same time as others. She felt a sharp pain in her chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out before she was sent flying backwards.


    At this moment, the entire venue was completely silent. Lu Wenjing was a famous shrew, and could be said to have long been famous, being one of the First Expert s amongst the ladies in the capital.


    He didn''t expect that he would be smacked away by that innocent looking little girl with a palm as if she was swatting a fly. This really made everyone''s jaws drop to the ground.


    A shadow flashed in the sky, and Gao Xiao Jun held his wife in his arms. As he fell down, he pushed his feet into the ground, causing the Bluestone s street to shatter like a spider web.


    His eyes narrowed as he said with a stern voice, "You injured my son first, and now you''re injuring my wife. You''ve gone too far."


    Zhao Yiming scratched his ears and said: "You''re scaring me, if you have the ability, then attack!"

 C530 Toying with the great general

    Zhao Yiming''s words stunned everyone. No one would have thought that he would actually be so shameless, it was completely the style of a gangster, completely different from the Epistatic.


    Hearing his words, Gao Xiaojun was momentarily speechless. He did not know what to say next, he did not have any plans to take action at all.


    Zhao Yiming gritted his teeth and said: "You are General Gao! "Let''s not talk about our statuses and statuses now. They are all men. My wife injured your wife, how do you want to settle this?"


    Gao Xiao Jun took a deep breath and said: "Young Master Zhao''s words are meaningless, everyone here is a person with a head full of prestige, this is just like a local ruffian, it''s too embarrassing!"


    Zhao Yiming slapped his thigh and said: "So you also know how to embarrass yourself. Then let''s have a good talk, your wife is like a shrew, bringing people to bet on my father-in-law''s house.


    Having everyone surround the place to watch the fun, and then this ferocious woman wanting to hit my brother uncle, this is your home tutor, it''s not shameful at all.


    If you want to act according to your status and reputation, then we can make it clear to you that we want to invite someone who has a good reputation. We can set up a table and a bottle of wine in the biggest restaurant.


    After that, we will explain this matter clearly and with reason. At that time, it will be clear who is in the right and who is in the wrong. After that, we will negotiate a solution to the problem.


    One of the big sized men in the crowd said, "What Young Master Zhao said makes sense, this is the way to solve this problem. It''s really embarrassing to be a shrew like his."


    With this burly man taking the lead, the commoners started to discuss among themselves. The more they spoke, the more they felt that Zhao Yiming was reasonable, and that the General''s House had gone too far.


    Zhao Yiming continued: "The cause of this matter was me injuring your son, there is nothing much to say. At that time, many people were already watching, and I had indeed struck him with a palm."


    Gao Xiaojun did not expect this brat to be so straightforward and did not even try to defend himself. He immediately recognized what had happened, which made him feel like he was being too petty.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Your wife injuring my wife can be considered as asking for it, so I''ll let it go. But since you injured my son, you have to give me an explanation."


    A pleased look flashed across Zhao Yiming''s eyes, but his expression remained calm as he said, "I also know that your wife only exposed her true nature as a wife in such a short period of time due to her love for her children. I do not plan on making a fuss about this with her.


    As for why I injured your son, you should ask the people attending the garden party. My wife and I were originally invited to have fun there.


    However, I didn''t expect that the Imperial Third Princess would suddenly charge over to scold my wife like a crazed little bitch. Her words were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    I think that as any man, he should always protect his wife at this time, especially in Epistatic like us. If we can''t even protect our own wives, how would we still have the face to stay outside? "


    Gao Xiao Jun''s face turned red from what he said. He had just finished saying that he would hurt his wife, and now the other side was trying to humiliate him.


    However, the big size man shouted from the crowd: "Young Master Zhao is right, if we can''t even protect our own wives, how can we protect our families and protect our countries? How can we even mess around?"


    Under his lead, the winds of the people changed again. As they continued to discuss, Gao Great General became a useless trash.


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak: "I had originally wanted to teach the Third Princess a lesson, but your son rushed out, and came up to me because he wanted to carry everything on his shoulders, as if the Third Princess was his wife.


    I''m an outsider, so I don''t know if you guys have any complicated relationships with each other. Who knows if he and the Third Princess were already engaged, or if their love had already been betrothed to each other.


    If you were to say that your son is much stronger than you, then he definitely has the responsibility. If his future wife is bullied, then it doesn''t matter if he can do it or not.


    "Although his skills are a bit lacking and I don''t know if it''s because of your family''s inherited martial arts or not, but his spirit is quite good, so I casually gave him a palm and he fell to the ground."


    The veins on Gao Xiao Jun''s temples throbbed nonstop. This brat was really something, continuously pushing him away, clearly saying that his Family was trash.


    At this time, the big guy said, "This is too sad. Our Empire''s Great General can''t even train a son well. How can we believe that the Empire''s army can protect us?"


    Gao Xiao Jun roared in anger: "You bastard, shut up and listen to your blabbering. Do you want to die?"


    At this time, Zhao Yiming said with a mischievous smile, "General Gao, this is wrong. How can you defend against the mouths of commoners more than you can defend against rivers?


    If he didn''t want others to talk about him, then he had to do it himself. "Do you only allow yourself to do whatever you want, and not allow others to say anything fair?"


    Gao Xiao Jun took a deep breath, and quickly calmed himself down. With a calm expression, he said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed an extraordinary person, I am truly grateful for this experience.


    This general sincerely apologizes to you, it was my family that wasn''t strict enough, and was unable to properly take care of my wife and son, causing trouble for Young Master Zhao, I hope young master can forgive me! "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes revealed a look of admiration. Great General was not given to him for nothing, to actually be able to submit and submit, he was truly a person.


    He immediately chuckled and said: "Great General''s words are too much. I have already said that your wife has temporarily lost her reason because her son was injured.


    This was human nature as well. After all, if it were any other mother, her own son would have been injured by someone else, and if she acted in such a manner, everyone would understand.


    As for the young master, he and the third princess were on good terms, defending his lover, that was understandable. This is your responsibility as a father, to care less about your son.


    To put it bluntly, it was all a misunderstanding. Why would I take this to heart? Speaking of this matter, I also have my faults. I shouldn''t have attacked him when my wife was being humiliated.


    I will now help the young master remove the Ice And Fire''s Qi in his body. You have no way to cure him of this injury, so there is nothing shameful about it. After all, you are still a ways away from Top Expert. "


    Zhao Yiming''s words could be said to be giving him face, and even stepping forward to suck out the two breaths of Ice And Fire, saving him the embarrassment of asking for someone''s help.

 C531 This old man accepts it

    Zhao Yiming''s method could be said to be giving face to Gao Xiao Jun and Li Zi. This was a complete contrast to when he had ridiculed the other party just now.


    This was his cleverness. The two of them did not have any deep grudges against each other. Since he had already revealed his prowess to the other party, he had to give the other party a way out.


    Otherwise, if the two of them really went against each other, it would be of no benefit to each other. Although he was confident in defeating the other, he didn''t want to make an enemy out of nowhere.


    When he was sucking out the two breaths of Ice And Fire, he sent a sound transmission to Gao Xiao Jun: "It''s not easy to solve a problem, it''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I''ve already created enough momentum for you. As for whether or not you can marry the third princess, that will depend on your methods."


    Gao Xiao Jun was startled, but he immediately understood what he meant and replied back, "Young master is indeed changing the topic, this old man is truly impressed with your methods.


    When I go back, I will definitely severely restrict my unfilial wife and unfilial son, and hope that we can become partners in the future. "


    Zhao Yiming stood up and said with a smile, "I like to make friends the most. After you heal Young Master, maybe we can drink and chat merrily. On the day of your wedding with the Third Princess in the future, I will definitely present you with a great gift. "


    Gao Xiao-jun cupped his hands and said, "I rely on you, I rely on you. This time, thanks to the advice of the young master, I was able to understand the friendship between my son and the third princess. Since everything is a misunderstanding, then I will take my leave. "


    They had thought that the two of them would be able to have a good fight, but who would have thought that they would actually talk so much? They then gave up and ended up complimenting each other in the end, as if they were amicably making money.


    Zhao Yiming ordered Ma Guixian to bring the big size man inside, he was actually very interested in the big sized man, since that guy had been working hard to cooperate with him, there must be a request.


    He sat in the pavilion, and in a moment, Ma Guixian brought the big sized man over, he sized him up from a distance, the lower part of his body was extremely stable, his arms were extremely powerful, and it seemed that he had mastered using fists and legs.


    The big sized man cupped his hands and said: "I am Yan Changkong, greetings Cult Leader Zhao."


    Zhao Yiming''s pupils constricted. This fellow''s way of addressing him was very interesting, most people would call him Young Master Zhao, and very few would call him Sect Leader.


    He waved his hand at Ma Guixian, and the latter quickly bowed and retreated. Then, he stayed a hundred steps away from Ma Guixian to guard, thinking that he truly had good eyesight.


    He coughed lightly and said: "I always believed that there is nothing I can do. You took the risk of offending the Great General today and continuously spoke up for me.


    "Don''t talk to me about that. You''ve heard of my reputation and you''ve even worshiped me. I believe that everyone''s actions have their own motives. If you tell me that you have nothing to ask of me, I will only look down on you."


    Yan Changkong laughed and said: "Cult Leader Zhao is indeed well-deserved, other people cannot compare to this spirit, I am just an unspecialized character in the martial arts world, I am looking for a place to settle down.


    However, for those large gangs, even if I were to join them, it would be very difficult for me to make a comeback. After all, my ranking was very different from theirs.


    Besides, I am not a person who thinks highly of himself, but one who believes that I truly have the skills. I don''t even like normal gangs, and before, I only took a fancy to Hero Tower, but now, I have gained your Ming Cult.


    But in comparison, Ming Cult was after all, just recently created, so it is lacking in all aspects. At the same time, there are more opportunities, so I choose to join your clan. "


    Zhao Yiming said with a beaming smile: "Our Ming Cult is extremely vast, and we just need people like you. You should stay by my side for the time being, and wait until after the thirteenth day of the seventh month to return to the Ming Cult with me."


    Yan Changkong laughed heartily, then said: "I still have a close friend, although his cultivation is not high, but he is extremely proficient in arithmetic, and is definitely a good person who manages the logistics, I wonder if we can go together?"


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head as if it was natural and said, "Do you even need to ask? As long as he has the skill, I welcome all of them. "


    Yan Changkong suddenly said in a sorrowful and indignant voice, "But that friend of mine, having been framed by an evil person, is now trapped in prison.


    Zhao Yiming suddenly laughed. It turned out that the other party was waiting for him here, which was quite a funny joke. When he was at Stellar Empire back then, to collect a battalion of Private for Li Wenwen, he had to go to the Sky Prison to save him.


    Now, he had two subordinates and one of them was locked in a cell. It seemed like he would have to inform the prison whenever he wanted to do something.


    Seeing him smile without saying a word, Yan Changkong thought that he had used a trick on him, and with a thump, he kneeled down and said: "I also know that I shouldn''t have used such a method, but I hope that Young Master can save my friend, I am willing to be Young Master''s slave in the future."


    Zhao Yiming casually waved his hand, he did not expect to not touch him, and immediately got interested, this Yan Changkong seemed to only have Transformational Stage cultivation, and was rather interesting.


    He added a few more points of strength before the opponent started to sway. It was only after he added five layers of power that he managed to pull the opponent up.


    He clapped his hands and said, "Your cultivation is not high, so why is your body so heavy?"


    Yan Changkong laughed awkwardly: "Sect Leader, you don''t know this, but I have been different from others since young. My lower body is very stable and steady, thus my martial arts has many limitations."


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes immediately lit up, and shouted loudly: "Call Yu Rifu over for me."


    He then said to Yan Changkong: "Men have gold under their knees, and you''re actually willing to kneel down for the sake of your friends. This friendship is really not bad, and since I have agreed to accept you two, of course I won''t go back on my words.


    I wonder what''s the name of that friend of yours is, and from the looks of your personality, it doesn''t seem like you are thinking of such a scheme.


    Yan Changkong scratched his head and laughed, "Sect Master scared me to the point that I broke out in a cold sweat just now. The person who advised me was a blind monk. I don''t know his name. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Is this monk you''re talking about wearing a black monastic robe all day? I know which guy he is."


    At this time, Yu Rifu walked over with large strides, and loudly said: "I wonder why Lord Third is looking for me?"


    Zhao Yiming said to Yan Changkong: "Give me a horse stance, you must use your full strength, do you understand?"


    Then, he turned to Yu Rifu and said: "The two of you do not need to use your cultivation, just rely on your own strength to see if he can pull you up."


    Yu Rifu chuckled, he felt that this matter was just too easy, he extended his arms out to hug his, and then used his two arms to fight.

 C532 Everyone please give us face

    Yu Rifu and Yan Changkong''s faces were flushed red, but they could do nothing to him, and in the end, they could not pull him out.


    Zhao Yiming once again instructed Yu Rifu to push his opponent down, and this time, the two of them fought for another hour before Yan Changkong was pushed forward by a few steps.


    Zhao Yiming clapped his hands and said, "Your lower body is indeed stable. I know there is a set of Cultivation Method that is especially suitable for you. You don''t need to go back, just live with this stupid big guy in front of you! "


    The two of them had gotten to know each other, so they immediately walked outside with their arms around each other''s shoulders. They were talking and laughing along the way. Indeed, it was easier for boorish fellows to be friends.


    Zhao Yiming once again arrived at the top of the pavilion, and entangled himself with Xia Zi and the other. In the blink of an eye, the sky was about to turn dark, and he was lying on Xia Zi''s thigh, eating fruits.


    Xia Fei walked up quickly, laughing as he said, "The people from Third Prince are already here, let''s hurry up and go to Drunken Red Restaurant."


    Xia Zi gently pressed his temple and said, "It''s better to hurry up, don''t make me wait."


    He did not hide anything and kissed Xia Zi on the head before walking down with Xia Fei.


    When they arrived outside, they saw a tall guy who respectfully bowed and said: "I am Lu Pingfan from Third Prince''s residence, here to pick up the two gongzis."


    Zhao Yiming looked over in surprise. He indeed looked the same as his name, with a very ordinary face, the kind of person who would forget what they looked like after a few minutes.


    However, he knew that the more powerful a person was, the more extraordinary they would be. It seemed that in Third Prince, this fellow definitely had a high position and was an absolute confidant.


    The few of them quickly arrived at Drunken Red Restaurant. He was shocked by the lineup in front of him, and saw a middle-aged woman, along with a group of beautiful women, waiting for him.


    Lu Pingyuan laughed heartily and said: "The Young Master Zhao is at the Drunken Red Restaurant, and everyone knows about him fighting over the Heaven Grade Technique.


    When these sisters heard that you, this great hero, had come, they didn''t even want to take your guest on today, and specially came to welcome you, this esteemed guest.


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said to the old procuress: "What I like the most is others giving me face. All the girls here today, each of them will get a piece of Low-grade Spirit Crystal."


    As he said that, he threw a Cosmic Bag over. The old procuress caught it in a fluster and smiled: "Young Master Zhao is indeed rich, even a single hair''s breadth away is thicker than our waist."


    Ying Xu stuck his head out from the second floor and said, "Young Master Zhao shouldn''t be down there, let''s hurry up and go up!"


    When they arrived at Private Room, they saw Ying Xu and Ying Ping seated inside. Beside them were a few other young men, who were obviously all nobles.


    Ying Xu laughed heartily and said: "You are really amazing, you will always be in the limelight no matter where you go. It''s really satisfying to see you messing around with Great General today."


    Zhao Yiming laughed out loud and said: "I have always been a human, I will not offend anyone if they don''t offend me. If they offend me, I will definitely kill them.


    However, Great General Gao can also be considered to be giving me face, so forget about it, and if he uses it properly, it might not be a bad thing. "


    At this time, a young man at the side said, "Young Master Zhao has indeed turned the tide and the capital has already spread widely. It is said that the Third Princess and Young Master Gao had a relationship long ago, and they have even decided to marry each other.


    "I heard that General Gao specially came to the palace in the afternoon to discuss this matter with the emperor. In order to suppress this rumor, the marriage between the two of them is likely to be set."


    One particularly muscular guy said, "If I knew that I could exchange for the flower of the Empire by receiving a palm from the Young Master Zhao, I would have charged up to it at that time."


    Ying Xu said with a smile: "Let me introduce to the Young Master Zhao. The one who spoke earlier is the Battle Prince''s son, Ying Min. "This burly guy is Guan Yunyao of the Guan Family."


    Guan Yunyao laughed and said, "Speaking of which, Young Master Zhao and I are not considered outsiders. Hero Tower Great Master Guan Xing is my clan''s uncle. We should still get closer."


    Ying Min smiled and said, "In the entire Empire, there is only one Marshal, who is my father. There are two other Great General s, and one of them is the High Great General that you are involved with today.


    The other person is Guan Yunyao''s father, who is guarding the Pongguan Great General in the Sea of Death. He fights with the Sea Clan there all year round to protect the borders of my Human Clan. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said, "What I respect the most is heroes like this. I have a type of mechanical warship that I have recently developed, and it only requires an extremely small amount of manpower to fly on the surface of the sea.


    Furthermore, on this warship, I have installed a brand-new Mechanism Apparatus. Its power is extremely strong, but other than the Mechanical Vessel, there is nothing else it can carry.


    This is all the blueprints, I believe that with the Rising Sun Empire and abilities of the artificer s, they should be able to produce it. I will hand it over to Brother Guan today. Take me with you and hand it over to your father as a contribution to the defense of the sea. "


    Guan Yunyao received it with a solemn expression. He respectfully bowed and said, "I am here to thank Young Master Zhao on behalf of all the marine guards."


    Zhao Yiming said with a similar serious face, "I didn''t expect Brother Guan to be so courteous, and now that you mention it, you should pay my respects to the officers and soldiers of the Ocean Defense.


    Compared to the massacring my own kind on the battlefield of the Human Clan, I respect this kind of hero even more. If I meet those butchers, they will definitely be killed without exception. "


    Ying Xu and Ying Ping''s faces flushed red. They obviously knew that Zhao Yiming was talking about the massacre at Changling Peak, and his actions at that time had caused their entire Rising Sun Empire to be stung on a cross filled with shame.


    "That incident was really the personal action of the commander. Even if that sinner didn''t die in the hands of the Devil Master, he would definitely be beheaded when he returned to his home country.


    It''s a pity that we haven''t been able to find his corpse or else we would have definitely grinded his bones and scattered them into ashes. That bastard not only harmed our Stellar Empire, he also caused us all to feel shamed over the years. "


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "Let''s not talk about these things. I still have some things that I want to request of you. I just accepted two new subordinates today. I never thought that one of them would be framed by the others and be locked in a prison. "


    Guan Yunyao immediately shouted, "Which blind bastard would dare to do such a thing? I''ll kill him for you!"


    Ying Xu also laughed and said: "May I know the name of your subordinate? Young Master Zhao can just tell me. "

 C533 Everyone please give us face

    When Zhao Yiming heard his words, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He lightly tapped the table with his hand and said, "My subordinate is called Xue Qian Mo.


    At this time, a pretty handsome man said, "You said that I''ve heard of this guy before. He has a nickname called the God''s Operator.


    But according to what I know, half a month ago, he was told by the boss of the Wishing Gambling Workshop, Zhang An, that he was greedy for money and had been thrown into prison. How could he have become the subordinate of the Young Master Zhao? "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes lit up: I wonder what this brother''s name is? It seems like you know quite a bit!


    The man bowed and said, "My name is Han Juntao, but the reason I know all of this is because a friend of Xue Qian Mo''s came to find me."


    Xia Fei obviously recognized this guy, and laughed at the side: "He is the first in the entire capital, known as the Steel Teeth Steel Teeth. However, this guy is famous for his shamelessness. From the looks of it, Xue Qian Mo definitely doesn''t have any money, so you don''t have to worry about him. "


    Han Juntao laughed, "It''s just one of the things that makes no money. He, that friend of his got a few hundred taels of Gold Banknotes, but there''s no point in going against the Ru Yi gambling den. It''s not like you guys don''t know who''s backing them."


    Guan Yunyao curled his lips and said, "Isn''t there only those few old fellows backing them? I''m just going to copy the gambling den one day. No one would dare to say a single word of disagreement."


    Ying Min laughed out loud and said: "Then why not choose the next day? This bastard dared to offend the Young Master Zhao. We will go and flank the gambling den right now."


    Ying Xu slapped the table and said: "You''re right, I was just thinking about what kind of greeting gift I should give Young Master Zhao, and used this."


    There was no one here who feared trouble. Any one of them could easily shake the entire capital by stomping their feet.


    This group of people acted as if they were going to do something. They just casually walked out because they didn''t try to hide it at all. This naturally alerted some other people.


    When these people heard that this was the case, they also joined in the commotion. Soon, a group of more than a hundred foppish young masters aggressively came to the Ru Yi gambling house.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming had already told Xia Fei to return to the residence and called Yan Changkong over. He pointed to the entrance of the gambling den and said, "Fight your way in right now and see who dares to stop you."


    Yu Rifu this fellow also came along. He patted Yan Changkong''s shoulders and said: "Since Young Noble has spoken, let us give them a lesson."


    He walked towards the gambling den with large strides. The few men looked at the team of foppish young masters from afar. They did not know what was going on.


    He then saw two big men walk over aggressively and size them up. One of them was the guy who had caused trouble a while ago.


    Several people immediately came over to greet him. One of them arrogantly said, "You, this guy, brought a helper today. Do you still want to continue causing trouble? Did you not hit you enough last time? "


    Yu Rifu shook his fist and said: "You sure are arrogant. Have you seen punches as big as sandbags? I''ll show you today."


    He said that this punch was made without using any true essence, but since he was born with the innate divine strength, that big guy flew straight to the wall and used it as a mural.


    At this time, Yan Changkong was no longer polite, he flew up and kicked a guy in the chest. However, his fighting strength was still inferior to Yu Rifu''s, so when he beat up two people, the guy was already lying on the ground.


    The sound outside the door naturally alarmed the people inside. A shifty fellow peeked his head out of the door before running back in panic while shouting at the top of his lungs.


    Before long, the door of the gambling house was opened and dozens of people rushed out. Each of them held a shiny blade in their hands and had a fiendish look on their faces.


    In front of them was a fierce-looking fellow. He was the boss of the Ru Yi gambling house, Zhang An. He held two iron galls in his hands, giving off the appearance of a mafia boss.


    He sized Yu Rifu up from head to toe, then looked at the group of foppish young masters in the distance. Seeing that all of them had the attitude of watching a good show, he felt at ease.


    He looked at Yu Rifu and said, "This brother looks very unfamiliar, to immediately attack my men, at least give me an explanation!"


    Yu Rifu patted Yan Changkong''s shoulder and said: "You should recognize this brother of mine. A few days ago, he was beaten up by you here, so today, I want to seek justice for him."


    Zhang Da An chuckled and said, "Looks like you''re the dragon he hired. As the saying goes, a strong dragon won''t crush a snake in the ground. Moreover, I''m also a dragon of the earth. It''s very easy to get hurt if you stand out for others like this."


    Yu Rifu took off the Heavenly Halberd in front of him and casually threw it onto the ground. This pair of iron halberds that were forged with profound iron weighed over a thousand kilograms, and as if cutting through tofu, they stabbed into the road of the Bluestone.


    Everyone felt the ground shake. They couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Not to mention the cultivation base of the other party, even if they were to use such a heavy weapon, its destructive power was extremely high.


    Zhang An was also taken aback. He didn''t expect this to be such an idiot. However, he had been around for so many years and had never seen anything like this before. How could he be so scared?


    He swallowed his saliva and calmed himself down with great effort, "It seems like this brother wants to cross the river like a fierce dragon. If you want to make a name for yourself in the capital, I can help you out a little.


    If you want to use our Ru Yi gambling house as a stepping stone, then you have miscalculated. The power behind our Ru Yi gambling house is so powerful!


    Don''t be fooled by this brat. A friend of his wanted to check our account, so I sent him to the prison. Don''t tell me you want to go in and accompany him? "


    At this time, Zhao Yiming wobbled over, and lightly clapped: "Of course he won''t go in to accompany him, but you don''t even have the chance to go in, to actually dare touch my subordinates, you must have some guts."


    Zhang An had never seen Zhao Yiming before, and he had left the group of popinjays ahead of time, so it seemed that he had nothing to do with them.


    Zhang An saw the noble look on the young man''s face and his heart skipped a beat. But then, he smiled and said, "I think young master has misunderstood and your subordinate has been deceived by me. That''s why he came to cause trouble for me.


    "It''s not like there''s no one behind our Ru Yi gambling house. This capital city''s Nine Gate Supreme Commander, the Eight Prefectures Patrol Officer and the higher echelons all get their dividends from me. Young master, you should reconsider."

 C534 Everyone please give us face

    Hearing his words, Zhao Yiming immediately acted as if he was afraid of something. He glared at Yu Rifu fiercely, as if he was scolding the latter for his troubles.


    Zhang An laughed proudly, and then said: "Our Ru Yi gambling house is kind, and Young Noble is innocent, how about this, any Gold Banknotes that costs a few hundred thousand silver taels can accompany my subordinate''s medical expenses."


    With a disappointed expression, Zhao Yiming knocked on Yu Rifu''s head with his hand: "I''ve told you many times, you must find a great power and let this young master step on it as much as possible.


    What''s the big deal if you find these little shrimps now? It would be embarrassing if you stepped on me when I go out. You would only dare to ask for a few hundred thousand for a medical fee. Back then, when I was in the Drunken Red Restaurant, I casually scattered several tens of Middle Grade Spirit Crystal.


    Can you be more clever for me in the future? Also, can I ask you to find a few subordinates for me? If you find such a stupid guy, I will admit that.


    With that, he turned back to Zhang Dayan and said, "I''ll give you a chance. Find me all the people you said just now. If one of them is missing, I''ll break your leg!"


    Zhang An suddenly felt something was wrong. His eyes flashed with a cold light as he said, "So you came out for that poor guy. Don''t blame me for that."


    Just as he was about to call his brothers to take action, he saw Zhao Yiming wave towards the Hedonist King''s group. A few of them quickly walked over with smiles on their faces.


    When he saw these people, both his legs immediately went soft. They were clearly the sons of the Third Prince, the Tenth Prince, the Young Prince and General Guan, none of whom he could afford to offend.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "That fellow just now said it, what is behind him? It''s the Nine Gate Commander, the Eight Prefectures Patrol Officer and the higher ups of the gatekeepers, I''ll have to trouble Third Prince to call those people over for me!"


    Ying Xu slightly smiled and said: "There''s no need to go through all that trouble, just watch me."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and shouted towards the group of silkpants, "Young master of the Nine Clan Commander and the Eight Palaces Patrol Officer, your father''s dog has angered the Young Master Zhao, come out and give us an explanation!"


    He then shouted, "You spies, do not hide from me there. If there is no one who can help me within the incense stick, then I will leave for tomorrow."


    Immediately, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. It was obvious that someone was flying over. At the same time, two young masters with untidy clothes ran over.


    The two fellows immediately said: "Young Master Zhao, don''t listen to his nonsense. We don''t have anything to do with him.


    At this time, the sound of wind breaking came again. Wang Bingzhi appeared in front of everyone with a smile. He glanced at Zhang An with the corner of his eye, and his eyes were ice-cold.


    He cupped his hands and said, "There''s nothing much to say about that. Our janitor brother is indeed at the Ru Yi gambling house, fishing for some oil. After all, we are also from the Clear Water Yamen, so I think everyone can understand.


    But since this fellow has the guts to offend the Young Master Zhao, then there''s nothing much to say. Young Master, you can do whatever you want, I have already sent people to the dungeon, Xue Qian Mo will be there in a moment. "


    Zhao Yiming secretly gave a big thumbs up. This bunch of people were truly cunning, their words were very frank. They were just standing there looking like they were going to be beaten up, and it was impossible for him to do anything to them.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Since you say so, then I won''t pursue this matter too much, but I will take this Zhang An away. As for this Ru Yi gambling den, I have no interest in it at all."


    Then he threw a Cosmic Bag at Wang Bingzhi and said, "I understand the difficulties our brothers are facing. Here is the one million silver Gold Banknotes, let those spies buy some wine for their brothers!"


    Wang Bingzhi took the Cosmic Bag and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed generous, I will not refuse. If you need us in the future, feel free to tell us."


    Not long later, the sound of footsteps could be heard as a young man covered in wounds was brought here.


    Yan Changkong immediately went over to support the young man, and explained the whole thing to him in a hurry. Then he said: "This time, Sect Leader saved you.


    Xue Qian Mo asked Yan Changkong to help him over to Zhao Yiming''s side, and said respectfully: "Thank you Sect Master for saving my life. From today onwards, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water no matter what you say."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You don''t have to thank me for this matter, if you want to thank, then thank your friends. It''s also worth it for you to have such a friend in your life.


    Yu Rifu had also pushed this Zhang An over to Tang Jie Feng''s side. Those two bastards had not finished cutting him yet, so they could also cut him a few hundred times.


    Everyone who heard this felt a chill run down their spines. Previously, they had been so excited to see this scene, but it was simply too cruel. Even though those two fellows weren''t dead yet, they were definitely suffering from a fate worse than death.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said to everyone: "This time, many thanks to everyone coming over to support us. Since the matter has been successfully resolved, let us return to the Drunken Red Restaurant.


    Then he turned to Wang Bingzhi and said, "I won''t be looking for these spies, but remember, everyone has a chance to pay me back with Drunken Red Restaurant. Don''t waste it."


    Within the silent night sky, dozens of words of thanks came late. Each and every voice seemed very excited, and to these people, even if they spent their entire lives as spies, they wouldn''t be able to go to Drunken Red Restaurant even once.


    After they left, Cheng Zhi Ming appeared beside Wang Bingzhi. He looked at his back and said, "Bing Zhi, what do you think?"


    Wang Bingzhi said respectfully, "He is a rich man who spends a lot of money but is also a cruel and ruthless man. He is also an arrogant overlord and an ambitious king."


    Cheng Zhi Ming nodded and said: "You must remember this well. Even if you betray the empire in the future, you must not be his enemy. His limit is not Divine Martial Continent, this place is too small."


    Actually, Zhao Yiming had already felt Cheng Zhi Ming''s presence just now, but he didn''t feel any hostility towards him, so of course he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    When everyone returned to the Tsui Hong Restaurant, he laughed loudly and said, "I''ll take care of everything here tonight, feel free to play as much as you want."


    He then threw a Cosmic Bag at the old procuress and said: "There are twenty of these Low-grade Spirit Crystal in here. In the future, when the constables come over to play, they will all be on my account."


    When everyone saw that he would do as he said, their opinions of him immediately went up by a few notches.

 C535 Confucianism

    Within three days, what Zhao Yiming had done had already spread throughout the capital. Whether it was him supplying the super mechanical battleship to the water masters or in order to flatten the Ru Yi gambling den under his hands, everyone had already discussed this matter over and over again.


    After the Imperial Family announced that the Third Princess had won and married to Gao Qiang, his reputation had also reached its peak. It could be said that this matter was something that he had done all by himself.


    Gao Qiang had even personally hosted a banquet at the Drunken Red Restaurant to thank him for his graciousness.


    However, there were also those who were happy and those who were worried. In a secret room of the Jin Manor, a few people were calmly sighing.


    Jin Wei was normally dressed as a Confucian Scholar, and spoke to a Confucian Scholar in front of him: "Today, His Majesty personally asked to see me. I hope that our Confucianism will not act rashly, and Zhao Yiming will provide a new type of mechanical battleship for the water master.


    He had now obtained the support of Great General Guan. Moreover, because of him, the entire water master bloodline had fallen to the Third Prince''s side.


    And now that he and Gao Great General had become sworn brothers, their relationship deepened. The high Great General has always supported the Fifth Prince, and this is also a signal to us that during his battle with the Fifth Prince, he would very likely only go through one stage.


    Moreover, when I secretly asked the High Great General about this, he said that he did not have the confidence to win against Zhao Yiming.


    Therefore, if you insist on assassinating him, the chances of success won''t exceed thirty percent. And don''t forget, the ability of Xia Zi to injure the wife of a general at the peak of the Master Stage cannot be underestimated. "


    Cui Yunfeng softly sighed and said, "Thank you for your reminder, Brother Jin Shi. But this time, I have brought all these Death Soldiers, and am willing to sacrifice my life for Confucianism.


    The original plan will not change. Even if the two of them were to just go through the motions, then after he wins, he will be at his most relaxed. With a thirty percent chance, he will have to take a gamble no matter what. "


    Jin Wei let out a long breath and said: "Since you are so stubborn, then I will not advise you. I will arrange everything properly for you, and leave everything to fate!"


    Cui Yunfeng quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, Brother Jin, for your help, we will definitely not implicate you."


    Jin Wei waved his hand and said: "Don''t say such words again in the future. Back then in the Changling battle, I was the one who contacted Ye Daxu, but he actually took the blame and cursed at me. I will not be able to repay what I owe him, so let me do my best."


    The two talked for a while longer before Jin Wei left the secret room and quickly returned to his own study. Jin Si held a book in his hands, but his mind had drifted off to some place.


    He didn''t even notice that his own father had walked over. He kept having the feeling that going against Zhao Yiming was really an unwise thing to do, and this proved that all the people who went against him did not end up well.


    Jin Wei coughed heavily, he then reacted as if he had just woken up from a dream, immediately standing up obediently and saluting respectfully.


    Jin Wei said with extreme dissatisfaction: "What are you thinking about here, how did I teach you? You must be serious when you''re reading books."


    Kincaid quickly said, "Your son knows his wrongs and begs your father to punish you! However, I have to say a few words, this Zhao Yiming is definitely a heaven warping talent, us going up against him is simply courting death.


    Even though Ye Daju helped us with our Rising Sun Empire back then. "However, the same father has also returned the favor. Furthermore, he did it for his own sake. It seems like we don''t owe him anything."


    Jin Wei did not answer his question, but asked instead, "What do you think of the current Confucianism? "How''s the imperial examinations?"


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    Jin Wei indicated for him to sit down, and then said: "The current Confucianism can be said to be the word of that old man, ever since Dong Daru''s death.


    He was the only great scholar in the entire Confucianism, and the heads of the four great academies were all under his lead. He could criticize whoever he wanted to. He could do whatever he wanted.


    However, this situation has changed. Stellar Empire Nation''s Academy will be reopened and a large scale change will be made to our Confucianism''s ideology. However, the emperors like this kind of change very much.


    But, this also gives us hope. If I, your father, can take over this banner, can''t you fight against that old man? "


    Jin Si''s eyes immediately lit up, but then continued, "Father is already the number two in Confucianism, isn''t it too risky to do this?"


    Jin Wei gently waved his hand: "You don''t understand this, if I don''t change, then I will only be the number two in my entire life. But the examination system gave us hope, that I am preparing to integrate all of my Neo-confucianism and completely send out the banner.


    At that time, your father will be the creator of Neo-confucianism and will definitely leave a thick mark on this history.


    I know that Zhou Huizhong had received some advice from Zhao Yiming back then, so I want you to build a good relationship with him in the next few days and see what he has in mind. "


    Ginns immediately nodded in agreement, but then said doubtfully, "Since father has such a plan, then those people in the secret room ¡­"


    Jin Wei smiled insidiously and said: "If you want to completely break away from your old Confucianism, there has to be a suitable reason. Zhou Huizhong''s group attacked the old man, insulting Dong Daru''s reputation.


    What I need to do is to completely stomp my old Confucianism beneath my feet. Who said they were here to assassinate Zhao Yiming? Their target was our Emperor. "


    Jin Si immediately understood and said with a sinister smile on his face, "Father is right. On the day Zhao Yiming and the Fifth Prince make their move, the entire imperial family will do the same, no matter what we say or say.


    Your son will contact the constable and kill all of these people one day. He will absolutely not leave a single survivor alive, and they will also quickly solve this case. "


    Jin Wei continued to speak: "I know that you are unhappy about Gao Qiang marrying the third princess, but you don''t have to worry, I already have a plan in my heart.


    The second princess'' fianc¨¦ had recently grown a lot. This assassination would require more than ten people with enough power. When that time came, your father would spread some rumors that the second princess had the appearance of a prince. After that, for the sake of the Royal Family''s face, I will propose to the Second Princess on your behalf. "


    He took out a ruler and said, "You were in a bad mood when you were reading. Why didn''t you stretch out your hand?"

 C536 Gins question meter

    Zhao Yiming had been living quite comfortably these past few days. Every day, he would either be flirting and joking with his lover, or he would eat and drink with his dog friends.


    In any case, the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed was continuously being used for him, and his proficiency was increasing bit by bit. There was no need to worry about it, there was no need to get so tired.


    He had been invited by Jin Si to view the scenery outside the city. To think that this scholar could come up with the idea of a picnic.


    However, ever since Zhao Yiming and he had arrived here, he knew that this matter wasn''t that simple, because the only ones looking at the scenery this time were the two of them.


    Those who didn''t know what these two men had in mind. What were they going to do with their foundations in this beautiful scenery?


    He lightly coughed and said, "It can''t be that Young Master Jin invited me here to let me see the flowers, birds, fish and bugs, right?"


    Jin Si chuckled and said: "Young Master Zhao is indeed an insightful person, so I won''t beat around the bush with you. My father is extremely interested in the imperial examination system that you proposed in Huai Nan.


    He wants to push our Rising Sun Empire, but you should know that he is not the only one in charge of Confucianism. There are also a lot of old men who have a lot of resistance during this period of time.


    "I wonder what methods there are, to be able to take these old fellows'' interests into consideration even under the circumstances of the imperial examination system, and make them become loyal supporters!"


    Zhao Yiming sat in the pavilion, picked up his wine cup and drank a mouthful: "What do I think it is, this is simply too simple. The key question is whether or not you guys understand flexibility, tell me, what is the main reason those old fellows oppose this?"


    King thought for a moment and said, "It should be that their thoughts are stubborn and their views are deeply rooted, so they can''t accept new ideas."


    Zhao Yiming shook his head and said: "You are wrong. If it was really because of the clan''s views, then why would they accept those Humble Class disciples as their disciples?


    All the people in this world that came to visit each other were nothing more than fame and fortune. They now monopolized the entire upper echelon, and all the officials were under their tutelage, so they could bring them enough fame and benefits.


    However, with the introduction of the Imperial Examinations, many Humble Class s in the countryside would often amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. Furthermore, these disciples have nothing to do with them, so they would feel extremely humiliated. "


    Jin Wei used the Sound Transmission Stone to listen to what Zhao Yiming had to say, and nodded in deep thought. He did not expect that at such a young age, this brat could see through everything so clearly.


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak, "As long as you can satisfy them, the interests of these old fellows, and even allow them to further develop, when the time comes, even if you don''t want to take the Imperial examinations, this group of old fellows will not do so.


    Furthermore, you are different from Huai Nan. After all, Huai Nan is only a prefecture and the decree that is issued there is basically like dog fart, so you can only implement the most basic of things.


    But your father is not only the Prime Minister, he is also the leader of the Rising Sun Empire. It can be said that what he said, is not only related to the Rising Sun Empire, but the entire Divine Martial Continent has a certain amount of weight. "


    After Jin Wei heard this, he felt very satisfied in his heart, because he was not in front of him. This meant that the other party was talking about someone behind their back, and even had such respect for him.


    Zhao Yiming said while beaming: "I don''t know if you guys have noticed the change in Confucianism yet. Zhou Huizhong''s position is far away from your father''s, but he changed the Confucian classics and emphasized on the word ''loyalty''.


    With your esteemed father''s status, I believe that no one would be able to say anything else after revising the Confucian scriptures. Since the Chinese characters have already been mentioned, then we can improve it and obtain the favor of the emperor.


    Since there was loyalty, then there must be filial piety, and respecting the teachers was also one of the ways of filial piety. The examination system focused on one exam, and to all examinees, the examiners were equivalent to their second teacher.


    Therefore, we can request that after the exam is over, all examinees must come and thank the examiners, performing the etiquette of a teacher and student.


    This meant that all the examinees in the same batch were the disciples of a few examiners. If a few fierce people truly appeared this year, then do you think that these examiners would be able to show some respect?


    To a Confucian scholar, how many disciples could he teach in his lifetime, and how many honorary disciples he had accepted after becoming an examiner? How could this improve his reputation?


    At the same time, your father should also make rules regarding Confucianism. For example, on certain fixed days, students should pay respects to teachers.


    When you think about it, you are only the head of a school. But on that day, the Prime Minister will personally pay you a visit, waiting for his master''s gift. What kind of honor is that?


    To those people who didn''t have the chance to set foot in the imperial court, becoming an examiner was a tremendous boost to their reputation. When the time came, they would want to dig their way in.


    As for those scholars in the imperial court, after the examinees had obtained their name, they would definitely have a weak influence. They had to at least find a few more people to bully. What could be more reliable than being a teacher and student!


    At that time, since they were all honorary disciples of the same examiner, these examinees would naturally belong to the senior and junior brothers. They would easily form a faction, and the examiner would be the leader of this faction.


    Moreover, to the emperor, what they cared about the most was their subordinates being as iron as a board. Now, they had formed various large and small interest groups, and they could balance each other. Why not?


    Therefore, after the various aspects of the system have been formed, it will become a community, and the imperial examinations will be the link between the various factions. If anyone were to stand up against it, that person would be courting death. "


    Jin Si felt dizzy hearing this, but Jin Wei still nodded his head to praise him. He couldn''t help but think to himself, "Why is this kid not my son, but has a child like Zhao Yiming, if my son had half of his ability, he would be able to smile and wake up even in his dreams."


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said: "When the time comes, your father, as the one who proposed this word, will definitely rise greatly in status in the Confucianism. Even if he can''t compare to the ancient sages, at least his name will be recorded in history."


    The Jin Jia father-son duo were bright and dark, but their eyes were perfectly round. Being famous throughout history was the dream of all the Confucians, how could they not be excited?


    However, Zhao Yiming immediately let out a long sigh, and looked like he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

 C537 Burying the root of disaster

    Zhao Yiming''s expression gave Jin Si a fright. The big cake that he drew just now had completely captured the father and son''s minds.


    He hurriedly asked: "Could it be that there is something else that is difficult for Brother Zhao to say."


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "I did indeed think of something, but I better not speak of it, in case others think that I am trying to sow discord and do such a despicable thing."


    "There are only two of us here," she said quickly. You can say whatever you want to, Brother Zhao, but I promise I won''t tell anyone else. "


    Zhao Yiming was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "Then I will say it, but let''s say the ugly words first, I will say it for you alone, do not tell anyone, anyway, I will not admit it after we leave."


    But in her heart, she thought, "Of course I won''t say it out loud. However, my father is already listening, so he can''t blame me."


    Zhao Yiming let out a long sigh and said, "The things that I have just said, whether it is public or private, are all good things that benefit a thousand years. "You can also bring enough fame to your father, but you have a stumbling block in front of you."


    The Jin Jia father and son thought of Ye Jingsheng at the same time. With the old man here, this matter was indeed a little difficult to handle, but the other party was able to bring it up, so they definitely had a way to resolve it.


    Zhao Yiming continued: "Ever since Dong Daru died, that old man Ye Jingsheng was nothing more than a colossal tyrant in Confucianism.


    He simply would not give anyone a chance to surpass him. He was not giving anyone a chance to surpass himself.


    If your father were to mention filial piety, he could only change it because it was under the guidance of that old fool and give him 90% of the merit of a thousand years of history.


    Otherwise, that old fellow would definitely use the power in his hands to lead the public opinion to exert pressure on your father and force him to submit in the end. "


    Jin Si jumped up and said loudly, "Why is that old fart doing this? We were the ones who thought of all the stuff. Why does he want to take the lead? Isn''t this clearly showing that we won''t have to work hard?"


    Jin Wei thought about it more carefully. That old fart was undoubtedly the leader of the Confucianism now, and the situation that Zhao Yiming was talking about was something that could not be solved.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "This thing is called the unwritten rule, you have to follow it.


    At that time, your father will definitely be able to catch a tail, which will more or less be recorded in the history books. Under the guidance of Ye Jingsheng, the unknown Confucian scholar, Jin Wei, will have stepped on the shoulders of giants, achieving such a small achievement.


    As for your son, someone might be in a good mood to raise this matter, but there''s a ninety-nine percent chance that he will be lost in the river of history.


    Thinking about how people would evaluate Ye Jingsheng at that time, he should at least be a sub-saint, and the later generations of scholars should respectfully call him Leaves, originally this title should belong to your father, but what a glorious title gold! "


    Zhao Yiming was now like a devil trying to seduce others, every word he said was like a sharp knife, stabbing into the hearts of the father and son duo in Jin Jia one after another, until they were bleeding profusely.


    Jin Wei''s eyes were now red, especially Zhao Yiming''s words of gold. To him, it was like a thunderbolt in the sky, to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Kong Meng, he did not care even if his body was smashed to pieces.


    At this time, he could no longer hold it in. He was already hiding at the bottom of the mountain. With a few leaps, he quickly arrived at the top of the mountain and hastily rushed into the pavilion.


    Although Zhao Yiming had never seen him before, whenhe saw the man who rushed in, she immediately knew who he was.


    After Jin Wei entered the pavilion, he secretly took a deep breath to calm himself down and said: "Young Master Zhao sure has a good method, but you tricked me. Tell me, what do you think I should do?!"


    Zhao Yiming''s expression turned cold: "This must be Prime Minister Jin, I respectfully address you as uncle from Jin Si''s side. I wonder what Uncle''s meaning is, do you understand?


    I was kind enough to tell Brother Jin about these things, so I didn''t think that you two would actually use other methods, like digging a hole for me to jump into. Don''t tell me I''m such a despicable person, it seems that we won''t have to get along anymore! "


    Jin Wei took a deep breath again, bowed and said, "Just now, this old man''s words were too sloppy, I hope Nephew Zhao did not mind, Uncle is here sincerely apologizing to you."


    Zhao Yiming dodged to the side, then said: "Junior does not deserve such a great gift from Uncle, I have already said everything that I need to say, so it''s better for me to take my leave."


    "I know about this, it''s us father and son being a little improper. I hope Brother Zhao can show us some kindness and let us off, and give us some pointers, alright?"


    Jin Wei also quickly said: "Just now, uncle was truly too tactless, so Nephew doesn''t need to take it to heart. Furthermore, this matter is of mutual benefit, this old man vows here that I will not speak of today''s matter, if not my reputation will be ruined."


    Zhao Yiming sighed lightly and said: "Since uncle has already said this much, then I cannot not appreciate your kindness. To be honest, settling this matter is very simple.


    In actuality, the Confucianism had already split apart in their minds. With Zhou Huizhong as the leader and Huai Nan''s imperial examination system as support, such a power was gradually rising.


    It was a pity that both sides lacked a leading figure, so if uncle was willing to call for help, he would inevitably become the new leader of the Confucianism.


    At least in terms of status, Uncle can be on par with that old man. At that time, you also have your own faction, so it''s not certain who can beat who. "


    Jin Wei nodded his head, the two of them had indeed thought of the same thing, but it could be said that it would be extremely difficult to execute this matter, and he didn''t even have a slight chance of winning.


    He was very worried. "But that old man has a very good reputation and has been running his business for many years. I''m afraid I''m not his match."


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "Since I dared to come up with this idea for uncle, then of course I have a plan in mind. I have prepared a trump card for uncle, as long as you can execute it within the Rising Sun Empire, then the heart of the world''s Confucianism will definitely be on your side."


    The four eyes of the Jin Jia father and son became round as they stared at him in disbelief. They didn''t know what this so-called trump card was.

 C538 Monarch confucianism

    The Jin Jia father and son looked at Zhao Yiming with a grave expression. Even if they wanted to, they could not think of any trump card that the other party had that would allow them to defeat that old fool Ye Jingsheng.


    Zhao Yiming looked confident as he slowly walked to the edge of the pavilion, looked at the distant Qingshan and said: "Although the Confucianism is not bad right now, but I can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    This was because regardless of whether it was in the martial arts world or the imperial government, there were other voices. Although it could not be said that there were a hundred clans competing with each other, there would definitely be a few dozen clans.


    However, as the imperial examinations progressed, the disciples of the other families would become more and more unbalanced, especially those from the Humble Class. Why would the Confucians have a way to change their own bodies, but they did not?


    Therefore, as long as one held the Imperial Examinations firmly in their hands and slowly relaxed the boundaries between them, no matter which family''s disciple it was, as long as they held the title of Confucian title, they would be able to participate in the Imperial Examinations.


    Furthermore, I believe that with uncle''s ability, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to get someone like him to take the test. It would only be harmful if there was a comparison between them.


    People don''t suffer from inequity, when they are of the same school, if they can become high officials under a title, why can''t I do the same?


    Furthermore, in every family, not all of them are very loyal, just like those novelists who would fall along with the wind. At that time, you can take them all into your Confucianism.


    Afterwards, they would allow their disciples to enter the government field. They would then find them a job suitable for them, such as writing history books. Who knew what the history books would look like?


    This will only last for at most ten years. Not only has Uncle grown his wings, his momentum is bound to reach a certain level. With that old man''s personality, he will definitely come out and suppress you.


    "At this point, you can use your final trump card, publicly shouting out" "hundreds of families! I think after this slogan is used, that old fool will have no way to turn the situation around."


    Jin Jia and his son were thunderstruck. They never thought that this brat would actually be so audacious and forget about all the Confucianism in his possession. Just what kind of domineering slogan was this and how dangerous it was.


    "Isn''t that too much of a blow to the face? Once they start fighting back, we won''t be able to handle it."


    Zhao Yiming looked as if he was in control of the entire world, and said smilingly: "Your family alone will definitely not be able to resist it, but what if you were to divide everything again?


    Amongst the real Hundred Families, the strongest are only the Buddhist Sect and the Daoist Sect.


    Together with you, we will propose a new three families, personally led by the Emperor, to recognize only the three families of Confucianism, and only these three families are the right ones. I believe that the other two families will show no mercy if such a large pie falls from the sky.


    Furthermore, even if they could endure it, do you think that once this slogan was given to them, the two of them would be able to survive? If they did not act against others, they would naturally act against them.


    Because if they were not in cahoots with you, no one would believe it. No one would share such a large piece of cake with others for no reason, as if they were sick.


    Therefore, they have no choice but to advance and retreat together with you. Furthermore, not to mention entering the sect for the time being, the Buddhist Sangha will definitely flock to it like a flock of birds. After all, to be able to bring glory to their own sect is the wish of all generations of esteemed monks. "


    "Then why did the king do it?"


    Zhao Yiming tapped the pillar lightly and said, "Because he wants to rule the world for a long time, and only the ideas of the three families are most beneficial to his rule.


    I believe that by this time, all of you should have already completed your filial piety. For emperors, this kind of filial piety is very beneficial for them.


    As for the buddhist faith in the next life, that is to say, no matter what hardships you have suffered in this life, you will have to endure them silently. Those are the sins that you created in your previous life, to be repaid in this life.


    However, you will endure all the humiliation and suffering in your life. As long as you focus on being kind, you will be able to accumulate achievements in your next life.


    Don''t you think that for an emperor, this is what they need? They don''t care what happens to them in the next life.


    As for the final dao gate, most of it is on the side of seclusion. Some suffering will at most be dealt with once and for all. As long as you do not cause trouble, the Emperor will not care where you go. "


    Jin Wei lightly tapped his palms together and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed worthy of the name God Is Wise And Resourceful. This old man feels that this title is not worthy of you at all. Do you think I should bear the humiliation or do something else in the next ten years? "


    Zhao Yiming lightly shook his head and said: "Why should I endure humiliation? At least uncle is currently the second strongest person in Confucianism.


    If he had nothing to do, he would just throw dirty water on him, throw a dung bucket on his head, and leave some more messages. Although the rumors were not about the wise, there were still a few wise men in this world.


    However, the truth was that the three of them had spoken the truth. As long as they said too many things, even they would sometimes doubt themselves if they had actually done it before.


    "If they can get some solid evidence, even if they can''t get it, it will be more than enough for them to get it. When the time comes, it will be twice the result with half the effort!"


    Jin Wei laughed and said: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for the advice, I know what to do now, I will never forget today''s kindness, if there is anything that I can help with, Young Noble can tell me."


    Zhao Yiming yawned, pretended to be surprised, and said: "Uncle, when did you come? I was enjoying the scenery with noble young master, the scenery is really not bad."


    Jin Wei smiled leisurely and said: "This old man has just finished taking care of my government affairs. I heard that my son and Young Master came here to take a look at the scenery, so I came to greet you. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    She was puzzled by the change in the two of them, as if it had all been a dream. They had only just met, and they had only spoken a few words before parting.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "This scenery is more or less over, why don''t we go back!"


    Jin Wei stood on top of another mountain, looking at the back of the two as they left, and muttered to himself: "This is really the old man who is about to die, to actually arrange an opponent like him.


    This brat is truly too frightening. He actually managed to think of such a method. This is simply wounding the bottom of my heart. His thoughts are truly extremely poisonous. "


    Both of them were very satisfied with today, although no one would ever know that on this nameless mountain, there was a dialogue that changed history.

 C539 Old stolen

    Another two days of peaceful days had passed. Today, when he was strolling on the streets with Xia Zi, he suddenly saw a idle person leaning on his body.


    He sneered in his heart, this thief was too ignorant, he actually wanted to steal his things. He activated his protective true essence and intended to shove this idler to the side.


    Unexpectedly, the idler whispered: "Young Master Zhao, do not misunderstand. I am sending a message to you, the chief wishes to meet you."


    Zhao Yiming was startled, but immediately smiled and said: "Then, you should lead the way ahead. The two of us will go over to take a look at this leader."


    The two of them followed the idler and arrived in front of a house. The house looked very dilapidated, as if it had been abandoned for many years.


    The idle man walked up and knocked on the door. A shifty-eyed guy stuck his head out and looked around. Only after he looked around did he lure the three of them in.


    Xia Zi was a little puzzled as she replied, "Why do you have to be so secretive, as if you have entered a thief''s nest?!"


    "Little girl, you''re right. This place is really a den of thieves." This brat is truly fortunate to be able to find such a pure person like you. "


    He saw a shifty old man squatting on a chair with a pipe in his hand. He did not look like a good person.


    It was actually the number one god in the world who stole Shi Jinbei from him. Thinking about it, aside from this old man, who else could help the head of the Thief Sect?


    He chuckled and said, "Why did you come all the way here? You can''t be trying to cheer me up, right?"


    Shi Jinbei smiled slightly and said: "You are my Thief Sect Protector, of course I will come over to cheer you on, furthermore, it is hard to guard against an arrow that can easily be hidden from an arrow.


    He then looked at Xia Zi and sighed: "You''re really lucky, this girl looks like a good girl. Back then, when my wife was giving birth, if it wasn''t for the mother and daughter not being able to protect her, my daughter would probably be by her side now."


    Xia Zi comforted her softly: "You elders, don''t be too sad. I think they are the spirits of heaven, you must hope that you can be happy."


    Shi Jinbei returned back to smiling mischievously, looked at Xia Zi and said: "I see that you like it, I''ll give you a greeting gift, follow me!"


    As he spoke, he used his hand to pat the armrest of his chair, and a secret door immediately opened up at the corner. The three of them entered one by one, and very quickly arrived at a secret room.


    He smiled and said, "I will use this treasury as a greeting. Only a girl like you can be worthy of this treasury."


    Zhao Yiming opened a few boxes and discovered that there were no Gold Banknotes s around. They were all gold and silver, jade and jewelry.


    He then opened a few boxes on the shelf and found them filled with all kinds of strange toys, and the shelves beside them were filled with silk and satin.


    Shi Jinbei sighed once again, and said with an indifferent expression: "The things here are all things that I prepared for my daughter. Every year to her birthday, I will expend a lot of effort to find a few things, and putting new things here, I always thought that maybe she would come to take a look.


    Today is her birthday. If she were alive, I wonder if she would have had a husband like you, who would have had a happy life of his own. "


    Xia Zi gently held his arm, as if she was holding onto her own father, and said with a gentle voice: "Don''t be too sad, you old man. I think she will definitely know your feelings, and feel everything you have done for him."


    Shi Jinbei lightly patted her hands and said: "I hope you don''t mind. I don''t know why, but the moment I saw you, I would immediately think of my daughter. I have truly let you down."


    Xia Zi said gently: "Perhaps this is fate. Speaking of which, your daughter and I are more or less the same. My mother passed away when I was born.


    I was only five or six years old when I was sent by my father to the White Cloud Valley, and grew up beside my master. All these years, my father had not come to visit me, and only allowed me to return after that, because he wanted me to marry to the Fifth Prince. "


    Shi Jinbei looked at Xia Zi, whose eyes were filled with tears, and said: "You really are a bitter girl. Say, why don''t you tell me why your father doesn''t know how to cherish things?


    Perhaps it was really due to the will of the heavens that the two of them started to get closer and closer to each other. Gradually, they began to resonate, and actually brought their characters into this. It was truly just like father and daughter.


    Zhao Yiming rolled his eyes. Amongst his wives, Xia Zi was the weakest among them, although her cultivation had already reached the Grand Master Stage, but his personality was such that he did not know what power was.


    And although Xia Family seemed to be impressive, if compared to the backgrounds of the other few, they could be thrown directly into the Pacific Ocean. Thus, one could sometimes feel that Xia Zi was somewhat ashamed of her own appearance.


    And this was a good opportunity in front of him. This old thief had simply been sent by the heavens to change this situation, and his Thief Sect was not weak at all.


    He coughed lightly and said, "The two of you don''t have to be so filial to your fathers and daughters. Since you two are so close to each other, then it would be better for you two to be the godfather to Xia Zi."


    Both of them were stunned, but their eyes were burning with passion. They both felt that this was a good idea since it was not easy to meet the right person.


    Shi Jinbei laughed awkwardly: "This old thief, I do want to, but I don''t know what you think, little girl?"


    At this time, Xia Zi seemed to have truly been possessed by a ghost, and said with a quiet smile: "Since I was young, I especially wished to have a father that doted on me.


    Shi Jinbei immediately burst into tears. It could be said that this old fellow was extremely scheming, but at this moment, he was like an innocent child, crying sorrowfully.


    He could tell that Xia Zi was a kind person that came from the heart, and she didn''t want him to be too sad. It was really too difficult to find such a kind girl.


    He said softly, "I''m really happy today. On the day of my daughter''s birthday, she came back, and from now on, you are my beloved daughter. If anyone dares to bully you, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will still bite off a piece of their flesh."


    Zhao Yiming was packing these things when he heard this. He immediately jumped up and said: "Just speak as you please, why are you staring at me like that? You are a mouse, not a mad dog, do you still want to bite people?"


    The three of them immediately laughed. Their laughter was filled with warmth.

 C540 Pavilion of ten thousand treasures

    Zhao Yiming swept through all the treasures in the treasury, and the three of them returned to the hall once more. Shi Jinbei handed over a treasure map to Xia Zi. Inside it was the record of the treasury that he had collected all these years.


    After everyone sat back down, Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "You called me here today, it can''t be just to recognize me as your daughter, right?


    Shi Jinbei chuckled and said: "Being able to recognize a daughter this time is truly an unexpected surprise. "The reason I called you over this time is because I have some information. Someone is going to harm you on the thirteenth day of the seventh month."


    Xia Zi immediately said anxiously: "I don''t know who it is that wants to harm Ming Lang. Could it be that the royal family intends to make a move on him, but it shouldn''t be the case either! "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "There are too many people who want to harm me. If I''m not wrong, there must be someone with Confucianism among them. They would love nothing more than to eat my flesh alive."


    Shi Jinbei nodded his head and said: "Currently, I have discovered that there are two groups of people who want to deal with you. One group of people with Confucianism is led by the number one instructor of the Flowerlife School, Cui Yunfeng. His son died in your hands, so he wishes he could cut you into ten thousand pieces."


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed as he asked: "Then may I ask who the other group is?"


    Shi Jinbei said in amusement: "You would never have thought that these people would live in a place called Myriad Treasures Pavilion upon arrival!"


    Xia Zi covered her mouth and exclaimed: "How is this possible, how could Sister Li send someone to kill my husband?


    Zhao Yiming said with a gloomy face: "It shouldn''t be wrong, these people are not Wen Wen''s people. It seems like they are her stepmother.


    Shi Jinbei lightly nodded his head and said, "I don''t know if that''s the case, but I am sure of one thing, Rising Sun Empire Elder Mu Hongfeng is definitely leaning towards Young Master''s side."


    Zhao Yiming squinted his eyes and said, "I wonder what kind of background this Mu Hongfeng has. Who are the people who came this time?"


    Shi Jinbei praised: "You really did not disappoint me. This Mu Hongfeng was one of the three great elders of Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    The other two is called Zhang Hongying, who is also the one who is following by your wife''s side. He has the worst martial arts among the three, but he is the one who knows how to do business the most.


    The one with the highest level of martial arts is called Kong Tianliang, and he is friends with Pavilion Master Li Liming. Based on my estimations, he is at least a Sovereign Triple Stage cultivator.


    Moreover, Mu Hongfeng was ranked second in both the top and bottom ranks. Therefore, he was said to be the second in a millennium old man. However, his overall strength was definitely second to none.


    Ever since Li Liming had gone into closed door cultivation, Kong Tianliang had taken over the protection of the entire Myriad Treasures Pavilion. However, he had never cared about internal struggles, he only cared about external conflicts.


    As for the other two elders, each of them is supporting one. Everyone is fighting to the bitter end, and your wife''s stepmother, Zhuo Shi, probably came from Upper Realm.


    "Although I''ve never seen that woman make a move before, her martial arts should be very amazing. So if you meet her in the future, you must be extremely careful."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head lightly and said: "I understand what you mean. Now that Wen Wen has become my woman, this naturally breaks the balance.


    In addition to her stepmother''s strong background, I plan to use direct methods to make me stay in this place. This is truly a good scheme. "


    Shi Jinbei acknowledged this and then said: "This time, there are a total of three people who came to kill you. I only recognized two of them, the famous experts of the underworld, Jiang Zhu Li and Luo Wei Long.


    Jiang Zhu Li''s weapon was a blue cane, and it could be said that he was especially good at concealed weapons. Luo Weilong was good at clawing, and could split stones with both hands.


    However, these two fellows only had Master Stage cultivation bases. Although it could be considered not bad, it still seemed to be a far cry if they said that they wanted to kill you.


    Therefore, the main force should be the last person. If this person was wearing a black cloak, it would be impossible to see his face, but I think he should be ranked in the top thirty of the Ranking of Assassins. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly: "I didn''t mess with them, they actually dared to mess with me first. It seems that after I take care of this matter, it''s time for me to go home with Wen Wen.


    I don''t know what you plan to do, but if you have nothing else to do, then why don''t you follow us back?


    Shi Jinbei laughed and scolded: "You really can''t spit out anything good. How can your words be so unpleasant to hear?


    "What do you mean by making our relationship clear? However, I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t be going back with you. Don''t bully my precious daughter, or else I''ll definitely show you who''s boss."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course, my wife used it to hurt me, so how could I bear to bully her?


    After the two of them left, Shi Jinbei instructed the idler with a solemn expression: "Go and spread the news that Xia Zi is my daughter from today onwards, report any information regarding her to me immediately.


    If anyone wants to harm her, then do whatever it takes to kill that person, regardless of her status or position. "


    Zhao Yiming and Yue Yang returned to the main street, it was only noon, he laughed and said: "This type of waiting is not my style, since they already showed me their horses, then let''s go pay a visit first."


    Even though Xia Zi''s personality was soft and weak, anyone who dared to touch her Lulang would definitely not do. If such a person exploded, then that person would be the most terrifying.


    She nodded slightly and said, "The first will control the others. The second will control the others. The two of us will go to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion to take a look, and see who has the guts to do so. "


    The two of them quickly arrived at Myriad Treasures Pavilion. It was still a courtyard house, but it was extremely grand, with a majestic aura.


    Mu Hongfeng was sitting calmly in his room, but his heart was not as calm. He actually did not agree with his wife''s plan to assassinate Zhao Yiming at all.


    In his opinion, if Eldest Miss were to marry Zhao Yiming, it could not be any better. For a married woman to pour water on Zhao Yiming, she would naturally lose the opportunity to fight for Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    Furthermore, if you say something unpleasant, Zhao Yiming''s family might not even put Myriad Treasures Pavilion in his heart, so there was no need for his to feel uncomfortable.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw his subordinate walk in quickly and report, "Reporting to the head storekeeper, Sir Zhao Yiming is here."

 C541 I came myself

    Hearing the words of his subordinates, Mu Hongfeng''s hands trembled uncontrollably. He was truly afraid that something might happen. He didn''t know what the other party''s intentions were for visiting him at this moment in time.


    He rushed into the living room, and saw that Zhao Yiming had both his hands behind his back, looking at the paintings on the walls, while nodding his head, as if he was in high spirits.


    A very gentle woman was leisurely sitting on a chair, holding a cup of fragrant tea in her hand.


    However, he knew that this Miss Xia''s abilities were not ordinary. One palm was enough to beat up Lu Wen Jing, who was at the peak of the Master Stage, and make her spit out blood.


    Now that the couple had both come to visit, it seemed like he had to be careful in dealing with this matter. Otherwise, he might not be able to handle the consequences.


    He chuckled and said, "I was wondering why the magpie was calling me this morning, but it turns out that Young Master Zhao has come. It really brings light to my humble dwelling. I don''t know what Sir wishes to buy, but I will definitely present it with my own two hands."


    Zhao Yiming didn''t say anything, but Xia Zi smiled and said: "Head storekeeper, that title isn''t right, right? Big Sister Li is the big miss of Myriad Treasures Pavilion, and also the person in charge. Furthermore, she is my husband''s wife, shouldn''t you call her Young Master? "


    Mu Hongfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the other party really had come with ill intentions. However, he also let out a sigh of relief in his heart. The other party didn''t know that they wanted to kill them. They were here to seize power.


    He immediately chuckled and said: "Miss Xia, you don''t know this, but although Young Master Zhao and Eldest Miss have private lives, in the end, they have not been ordered by their parents to be matchmakers, so for the time being, they can''t be called Young Master.


    But I believe that this will happen sooner or later, when our Pavilion Master comes out of seclusion. Young Master Zhao will come and ask for your hand in marriage, I think with young master''s ability, our pavilion master will definitely agree to it. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to wait for that day to come. That woman Zhuo Shi is indeed quite amazing, but she is still a woman after all.


    I have never taken your Myriad Treasures Pavilion to heart, and in the entire Divine Martial Continent, I have never even treated any of the forces as my opponent.


    The only Holy City that can truly raise me to be my opponent is Upper Realm. That''s my official wife''s thing, sooner or later, I will take it back. A lowly woman who has only come down with Upper Realm actually wants to scheme against me, you truly don''t know the limits of the heavens.


    Since I''m here myself, there''s no need for an ambush. Tell those people of yours to come out! Let me see how much they weigh and if they are worth it. "


    Mu Hongfeng''s face immediately paled. However, he immediately smiled and said, "Why would Young Master Zhao say such words? I''m afraid there''s a rumor spreading about the relationship between the First Miss and my wife. Even though they aren''t biological parents, their relationship has always been thick.


    As for finding someone to assassinate the Young Master Zhao, that was not entirely asking for humiliation. When the Young Master Zhao was in the Master Stage, he could also injure a Grand Master Stage Ranker, so after stepping into the Grand Master Stage, how can I find people to deal with you? "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "You won''t be leaving us alone like this. Jiang Zhu Li and Luo Wei Long aren''t here to eat and drink, are they? Although these two fellows have a bit of reputation, but even if I were to lose to Ying Mubai at that time, I still wouldn''t put them in my eyes. "


    Mu Hongfeng felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed that the other party really knew a lot. To think that he would be able to call out his name in such a manner. He really didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a young Maidservant walked in with a tray and a cup of fragrant tea on top of it.


    Mu Hongfeng coughed and said, "It''s your fault for coming in. Hurry up and bring the tea out."


    Zhao Yiming said indifferently: "I''m just thirsty, bring the tea over!"


    The little Maidservant hurriedly brought the tea to him and he picked up the tea bowl. The little Maidservant immediately lowered his head in fear and retreated with a bow.


    Just as he was about to raise his head and drink his tea, the little Maidservant suddenly dashed forward violently. Her speed was as fast as lightning and the short sword in her hand pierced straight through his throat.


    At the same time, two people rushed in from both sides. The one on the left raised his hand and threw out a few steel tokens, then he waved the bamboo cane in his hand and swung it down at an extremely fast speed.


    The person on the right had a steel claw on his hand, and his speed was extremely fast as well.


    Xia Zi''s figure moved, she waved her right hand, and the few darts changed direction and flew towards Luo Wei Long. At the same time, she extended her hand and grabbed the green bamboo cane.


    Jiang Zhu Li felt a sharp pain in his palm, and the green bamboo cane was snatched away by someone else. Before he could react, the bamboo cane had already pierced right through his chest, nailing him to the opposite wall.


    Xia Zi then raised her hand, and a suction force appeared out of nowhere. Luo Weilong, who had wanted to dodge, found that he could not move anymore.


    And right at the moment when Zhao Yiming''s short sword was about to reach his throat, he stretched out two of his fingers and lightly clamped onto the short sword. No matter how hard the other party tried, it was unable to move even an inch forward.


    The little Maidservant made a quick decision as he released his dagger and floated towards the back.


    Zhao Yiming retracted his hand, and the short sword whizzed over, but was still aimed at his opponent with the sword hilt.


    The little Maidservant didn''t dare to take it head-on and immediately struck out with her palm. He didn''t expect that when her palm landed on the sword hilt, the sword hilt would suddenly shatter and shatter.


    "Congratulations Host, you have injured the 27th ranked killer, Blood Maidservant. Your battle evaluation has passed, and you have obtained a Lottery once. Do you want to draw now?"


    Zhao Yiming made a choice and looked playfully at Mu Hongfeng. "Are you looking down on me? I actually only invited the twenty-seventh ranked assassin, when I was still in Master Stage, to come to terms with the fifth ranking Leng Wuqing. "


    At this moment, Mu Hongfeng could only curse his pig teammates in his heart. With a nervous expression, he said, "I really don''t know what''s going on. I hope that Young Master can keep an eye out."


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Originally, you would also have died today, but since you called me Young Master, and saved your life, and seeing that you''re so knowledgeable, I''ll let you off scot-free.


    Go back and tell that slut, don''t think that just because you''re someone of the Upper Realm that you''re someone of importance. Once I''ve dealt with everything, I''ll naturally pay her a visit. "It''s not mine, I don''t want it, but I will definitely get my wife''s things back."


    Mu Hongfeng quickly nodded his head. "This lowly one is willing to follow the lead of First Miss in the future. I''ll follow your teachings, Young Master."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and the two of them casually walked out, leaving only Mu Hongfeng here to clean up the mess.

 C542 Absolute provocation

    In a mansion located in the heart of Northern Mang Mountain, a cold and gloomy lady smashed the jade cup in her hand to pieces. Her eyes were filled with anger.


    This noble woman was Li Wenwen''s stepmother, Zhuo Shi. Although she was already forty-two years old, she looked just like a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    Her figure was very well-proportioned and could be said to be round and jade-like. Her skin was white and rosy, as if it could be broken with a blow. Moreover, compared to those young girls, she seemed even more mature.


    Although the distance from here to the capital was tens of thousands of miles, Myriad Treasures Pavilion had its own communication system. In merely three days of time, the news was sent back.


    She didn''t think that the other party would be so arrogant. He actually dared to come straight to her door and kill all of the people she sent. This was clearly not giving her face.


    She came from the Hundred Flowers Pavilion, a place with Upper Realm that was similar to Drunken Red Restaurant. Even though she was just a plaything that anyone could play with, she believed herself to be superior to others when she came to the lower realms.


    It was also because she had been chosen by chance to come to the lower realms. There were also a few sisters who had come with her, and they were all spread out among several important forces.


    The reason she had entered the Myriad Treasures Pavilion was because there was a very mysterious thing here. It was a pity that Li Liming was cautious, he had never seen that thing before.


    And that thing could only be controlled by the pavilion master of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, so she wholeheartedly wanted to push her own son up to the position of pavilion master.


    As a result, the intelligent and capable Li Wenwen had become a thorn in her side. Originally, she planned to take advantage of Li Liming''s closed doors training to get rid of that damned girl.


    She did not expect that not only did she not succeed, but the little girl had actually gotten lucky from her misfortune and got involved with Zhao Yiming. This made her feel a lot of pressure.


    Zhao Yiming was right, in terms of Upper Realm, she could only be considered a lowly woman. Let alone the high and mighty Holy City, even some of the large forces couldn''t afford to offend her.


    even though the change in Holy City back then was spread to the masses. But from the beginning to end, the position of the master of Holy City had never been abolished like that of Tang Xiaoting''s.


    That was why she was especially afraid of Zhao Yiming. This time, she was planning to send someone to kill him in the dark. However, he did not expect the other party to have so much intelligence.


    This time, they had completely fallen out with each other. Besides, the other party had already said that they would definitely come and demand justice from him.


    This was definitely a provocation to her, and she had no choice but to accept it. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Young Miss Holy City must still have some subordinates from back then, and all of them should be enough for her to handle.


    Just as she was getting angry at him, the door was suddenly pushed open, and an eighteen or nineteen year old young man with a face full of debauchery walked in.


    This young man was Li Wenwen''s younger brother, Myriad Treasures Pavilion Young Lord Li Ze Yu.


    Li Zeyu said with a face full of anger, "I''ve already heard about this matter. That brat is really arrogant, he actually dared to kill the people we sent. He really doesn''t know his place.


    Since this guy cannot succeed, then let''s spend more money and continue to hire people. If we are to request for people within the top twenty, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to kill them. "


    Zhuo Shi looked at his son and said resentfully, "That Zhao Yiming is not much older than you, but looking at his accomplishments and then at you, he has truly disappointed me."


    Li Zeyu added, "What''s so great about him? He still has a good master. Mother, didn''t you come from the Upper Realm? "How about you find a master for me? My aptitude is definitely higher than his."


    Zhuo Shi lightly sighed and said: "This is something that can only be met by luck but not sought after. Do you think that those senior experts can just casually accept disciples?


    And let me tell you, the person behind this brat, might not have come from the Upper Realm. Perhaps his position will be even higher, so if you do not have absolute confidence in winning, you must absolutely not take action again. "


    Li Ze Yu snorted from his nose and said, "This guy is really lucky. However, he has already said that when he comes back to take back what belongs to that woman, we''ll be too passive!"


    Zhuo Shi sneered and said, "Since ancient times, a woman''s marriage was like pouring water. At most, we would just give them some dowry. This family business is obviously going to be passed on to our son, so what is his.


    Since we can''t deal with them now, we''ll leave it to that damned father of yours. Based on my understanding of him, he would never place his family business in the hands of an outsider. The greatest possibility is that this brat will marry into our Li Family. "


    Li Ze Yu shook his head and said, "Big Sister only married a little concubine, and you still want her to marry into Li Family. This is simply a dream."


    Zhuo Shi acted as if she was smart and said: "That''s why we were in too much of a hurry this time. When we heard that the girl was mixed up with this brat, we were thrown into disarray.


    In fact, the biggest obstacle that lies in front of them is that stubborn father of yours. How could he allow your sister to marry into his concubine?


    The two of them immediately laughed complacently. With a mother like her, it was no wonder that she could bring up such a darn son. However, to be able to test such a woman as his wife, that man was definitely not a good person.


    The news of Zhao Yiming killing the Blood Maidservant at the Myriad Treasures Pavilion was quickly spread across the entire capital. Everyone felt that it was strange, why was this family still fighting.


    After Zhao Yiming returned, he immediately went to the Lottery. His luck was not bad this time around, he actually got the Single Solar Finger, a top grade Heaven Ranked Cultivation Method.


    The most important thing was that this set of finger techniques was the preemptive Cultivation Method of the Six Veins Divine Sword. Even though the Six Veins Divine Sword was a top-grade Emperor Level Cultivation Method, its power was in no way inferior to the Saint Level.


    He once again displayed his formidable strength. This caused everyone to open their mouths. It could be said that he was a big hit by adjusting his payout ratio to 3: 1.


    In the following days, Mu Hongfeng was very well-behaved. Almost every day, he would come to pay his respects. He looked completely at ease and happy.


    As the day of the martial arts competition approached, more and more experts from various sects began to enter the capital. However, the truly top-notch experts were still there watching.


    The winner, at this time, wasn''t acting the royal way. Instead, he was acting like a martial artist. He placed all the heroes within and won a lot of praise.


    The winner had built a huge arena outside the capital''s north gate. The most famous of these arena masters had set up a defensive formation and were waiting for the day to come.

 C543 July 13th

    The thirteenth day of the seventh month was originally an ordinary day, but after today, this day would no longer be ordinary. This was because the entire continent would remember that today, there were two young elites dueling here.


    All human rights were well aware that this duel was supposed to steal a wife, but in reality, it was just an excuse. It was truly a handover of authority.


    Ying Mubai was one of the four young masters of the older generation, and his abilities were extraordinary. Other than the mysterious Mo Lingfeng, he was called the First Expert of the younger generation.


    And during this period of time, Zhao Yiming had risen up forcefully, sweeping away all his opponents with an unstoppable momentum.


    This time, the fight between these two people was for the top position of the younger generation. Although everyone knew that there were a lot of hidden experts, there were only a few of them.


    Moreover, to these two people, they couldn''t afford to lose. If Ying Mubai lost this battle, not only would his reputation be ruined, he would also lose all hope in the battle for the throne.


    After all, the emperor of an empire had suffered such a tragic defeat. It would definitely be a stain on his life. Even if he were to ascend to the throne, it would be difficult for him to convince the masses.


    Zhao Yiming and his situation was about the same. Everyone had always been afraid of him because of the power backing him and his strategy.


    If he could win this time, then he would truly gain the attention of everyone. After all, no matter how strong his external force was, it wouldn''t be as eye-catching as his own.


    Before the two of them even got on the stage, the people in the audience were already discussing among themselves. Relatively speaking, everyone was still optimistic about Ying Mubai.


    Although there had been more and more young experts in the capital recently, this was the first time it had been announced publicly.


    Li Tian Hao, Jia Qing Jun, Gao Qiang and Jin Si were now Zhao Yiming''s hardcore fans.


    Jia Qingjun said with a smile, "I''ve taken out all my money this time. I''m betting on the Young Master Zhao to win, how about you guys?"


    Li Tianhao said carelessly, "Since you, a miser, already did that, of course, I also want to give you my full support."


    Gao Qiang pursed his lips and said, "If you want to earn money then just say so. If you need to talk so much, then I''m much smarter than you guys. Both sides are betting on the same amount, so no matter what, we won''t lose out."


    Just when the two fellows were looking down on him, Ginns said with a smile, "If you really don''t have the courage, then you can only win a few coins.


    Didn''t you guys realize that there''s another bet in the gambling house, which is to be made between two people? The odds are one to one hundred, and I''ll buy this with all my money. "


    Jia Qingjun said with a disdainful expression, "You are good at reciting poems, but you are far from being good at it. The chances of them even fighting is close to zero."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. There are only four people in the capital who bought the mixture. One of them is me, and the other one is this hooligan. Don''t you want to know who the other two are?"


    Xia Fei came over with a big smile on his face. He looked like he deserved to be beaten up, and it was simply the dream of a petty person. Anyone who saw this would want to slap him in the face.


    Jia Qingjun''s reaction was the fastest. He slapped his thigh and said, "Why didn''t I think of that? It''s true that neither of them can afford to lose, but neither of them can win.


    Both Li Tianhao and Gao Qiang came to their senses. It was true that a loss was a loss for both of them, but if they won, they would also offend the forces behind the other side. It was not worth it.


    Thus, the ideal method was to go all out in the beginning. After all, a battle between grandmasters would bring a huge improvement to an individual. As long as you left a mark, you would understand the outcome yourself.


    Li Tianhao looked at Gao Qiang with a schadenfreude look and said, "Isn''t this called being smart instead of being wrong? At most, I''ll lose a portion of the money. You seem to have lost two."


    Gao Qiang revealed a bitter face and said, "I lost four copies. In order to please the third princess, I even bought two for her. You sour monk, you still won''t tell me about this. Can we still play happily in the future?"


    "Am I a man who watches his brother suffer? When that time comes, I''ll return all of your capital to you.


    Xia Fei sighed and said, "I don''t have any use for this money, so I''ll give all of it to you! After all, everyone had once been brothers in the past, so they had come together to have fun.


    After this war, our unit will follow my brother-in-law to return to the border. I don''t know when we''ll be able to return again, but when that time comes, I hope you can take care of our Xia Family as well. "


    They were all silent. "Only when we parted did we find out that friendship is really important. However, your team seems to be in exile, but in reality, they are heading for a new glory.


    Your sister is the equal wife of the Young Master Zhao, whoever dares to not give you face, it is not certain who will be the one to take care of you in the future.


    How about we make an agreement here that as long as we gain power here, we can guarantee that the benefits from Xia Family will not be lost. And the day we lose our power will be the day where you have our final path of retreat. "


    Xia Fei had a smile on his face as he extended his right hand out and said: "Then it''s a deal."


    The other three people all placed their right hands in his, and an alliance of interests was formed. This was an alliance that belonged to the younger generation. They would definitely develop more and more in the future. Before the older generation could step down from the stage, the new generation had already started to rise in power.


    They were just a small part of it. Many of the people watching below were discussing it in groups. However, they didn''t form an alliance because not everyone could have a long-term perspective.


    As time passed, the young generation would gradually divide themselves into different levels. There were powerful warriors like Zhao Yiming, who stood at the pinnacle of the realm, and they stood out in all aspects.


    There were even people like Ying Wenlong, Mo Lingfeng and Jian Chenzi who had such a strong battle force, they simply disdained everything. Although they were acting alone, with just their own strength, they could crush all their opponents.


    The other type were people like Jin Si and Xia Fei. Although their abilities weren''t very strong, they were all skilled in dancing, with long term vision, they knew who to rely on and where to display their abilities.

 C544 Tens of thousands of eyes on the scene

    Today, the capital city could be said to be packed full of people. The area outside the north gate was simply packed to the brim with people.


    Surrounding the arena was a simple viewing gallery. The east and west sides were reserved for the powerful figures, the south side was reserved for the royal family, and the north side was occupied by the large aristocratic families.


    The constables had been sent out three days in advance to sort out the entire capital city. All the thugs and thugs had been alerted. Anyone who dared to cause trouble at this time would be executed without question.


    The people Zhao Yiming had brought with him were all at the north side, within the Xia Family camp. Regarding the ones that weren''t in the Hero Tower camp, they were also the ones who raised a wave of discussion.


    The person who came with Hero Tower was Guan Xing, and Guan Xiao Tian shamelessly followed along. However, her plans had changed a little, and at the same time, she had recognized Xia Zi as her big sister, as well as her godfather.


    Since that old thief and Qiao Wei''s master were of the same generation, then everyone''s status would be equal. At the same time, after that old fellow adopted such a sweet little daughter, his brain heated up as he guaranteed that Qiao Wei would definitely marry his own daughter.


    Guan Xing was very depressed about this, but he couldn''t do anything about it. His daughter wasn''t someone he could control, but his godfather was something else.


    Xia Shijie sighed and said, "I never thought that our Xia Family would have such a glorious day. All the great families are giving us face right now."


    "I know you''ve always disliked Zi," said Chamie. "I think she killed her mother. However, you have to change your mind in the future. She is the most precious treasure in our Xia Family.


    You heading back to the border this time is also to leave us a path of retreat. I feel that the war for the crown prince this time around will definitely cause a bloody storm. "


    Xia Shijie smiled and said, "Lord Father can be at ease, I have already given everything to Fei''er to handle. Although he is usually careless, his ability to do things is above mine.


    I also know that I cannot blame Zi''er for what happened that year. It''s just that I''ve always been unable to let this matter go.


    Yu Rifu and the other three sat at the side, this fellow continuously shook his big head and said: "This wait is the most worrisome. Tell me, how many people do you guys think are able to beat this fellow up?"


    Yan Changkong hesitated for a moment before saying: "Even though I''m very confident in Sect Leader, Fifth Prince is, after all, famous outside. If the two of them were to fight, it would be hard to say who would be the victor."


    Ma Guixian shook his head and said: "Maybe the two are of equal strength, and in terms of cultivation, the Fifth Prince is slightly stronger than Master San, but I don''t think he can win against Master San, since we are talking about martial skills."


    Ever since Xue Qian Mo had left the prison, he had been keeping a very low profile. In the recent days, he hadn''t been concerned with the matters of the tournament and had instead been making various kinds of logistics budgets for the Ming Cult.


    At this time, he smiled and said, "This is truly a matter of the emperor not being anxious or anxious. You guys don''t have to worry, the two of them definitely won''t be able to determine the victor, but I can guarantee that the Sect Leader will have a way so that the Fifth Prince won''t dare to fight against him in the future."


    Gao Xiao Jun personally led the Forbidden Army and surrounded the place. The Rising Sun Empire Imperial Family had finally arrived late, but this time they had given up on the ways of the martial artists, and completely got into the royal family.


    After all, in this public setting, they would be facing their own people, so of course, they had to show their royal bearing.


    All the commoners kneeled on the ground and cried out for the longest time. All the rich and powerful men stood up and saluted respectfully, "Greetings, your highness, the Emperor of the Kingdom of Xuli. Your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your highness, your lifespan is eternal."


    Ying Tianli chuckled and said, "Everyone need not be so courteous, I thank all of you for being here. Everyone, please rise!"


    His voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear him clearly, showing his extremely deep cultivation, and he was afraid that he was not just a Grand Master Stage Ranker.


    Jin Wei stood on the stage and said: "Everyone is welcome to spectate this battle. This time, on both sides, one side is the Mentor Of The Ming Religion, the third master of Hero Tower, with another surname, Prince, Prince Consort of Stellar Empire. On the other side is our Rising Sun Empire, the famous fighting Young Master Ying Mubai.


    This is the reason for the battle between the two of them, I think everyone is clear now, and speaking of it, it was just a misunderstanding. Back then, when Fifth Prince asked for the marriage, I didn''t know that Miss Xia and Young Master Zhao had already decided to marry each other privately.


    Following the principle of rather than destroying a single marriage, no matter who wins this battle, Fifth Prince will willingly cancel the engagement with Miss Xia, and will no longer interfere with her freedom of marriage. "


    At this moment, someone from below shouted, "Then what are we fighting for? We don''t even have a bonus anymore. Why don''t we just go home and get a wife?"


    Zhao Yiming''s body flickered, he had already appeared on stage, and cupped his fists towards everyone around him: "Fifth Prince and I were originally mistaken, but this time it''s a fight for will.


    Xia Zi is my devoted love, I will definitely not use the happiness of a lover as a wager. No matter if I lose or win, I will definitely not let go.


    Fortunately Fifth Prince understood my difficult situation, and had volunteered to cancel the engagement with Xia Zi. I am extremely grateful, but we are both martial artists, so we naturally wanted to be on equal footing.


    This time, if I were to lose, I am willing to take out a of the Emperor Level, the Vajra Six Solar Palm, and a Three Star Martial Arts Finger. "


    Ying Mubai also flew up onto the stage, but he said with a helpless look on his face: "Our winners'' Cultivation Method all have bloodline requirements, and there is no way to pass it down to Young Master Zhao."


    Ying Tianli said loudly at this time: "Since this time is no longer for the sake of fighting over Miss Xia Family, then I will take back my second royal son''s feudal fiefdom. I will use the Long Ridge Land and the Blood Red Forest next to it as the dividend this time."


    What he said was actually a bit shameless. After all, he had said it well at the time, that piece of land in Second Prince was used as Xia Zi''s dowry, and now he had reneged.


    However, no one minded. After all, if the nature of the battle could be changed, then this small regret was nothing. Furthermore, the other party had added Scarlet Blood as compensation.


    This time, the stakes could be said to be extremely high. Whether it was the Cultivation Method, the martial skills, or this enormous piece of land, all of them made people jealous.


    Zhao Yiming and the other two looked at each other, fighting spirit in each other''s eyes.

 C545 Peak confrontation

    The two of them could see the fighting spirit in each other''s eyes. At this moment, they had already given up everything. They were simply martial artists that wanted to challenge their own opponents.


    Ying Mubai said with a smile hanging on his face, "Amongst everyone I''ve met, my big brother is the strongest. I know that I will never be able to surpass him in my entire life, because I''m not as innocent as him.


    I had always thought that for someone who had too many things on their mind, their achievements in martial arts would be very limited, and this thought had always been restraining me, making my progress slow.


    Until I met you, it was as if I saw another me. I was a true genius, and one of all the geniuses at that. However, you kept on making breakthroughs, which gave me hope.


    After opening the knot in my heart, my cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds, and very quickly I broke through the barrier.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "I don''t have as much to think about as you do, I have been constantly bullied since I was young, even a person would dare to kick me.


    But I didn''t dare to fight back, because I was just a useless piece of trash. It wasn''t until the night my mother died, when I held her bony hand, that I realized how wrong I was.


    When I was at her grave, I knew what I had lost. From that day on, I swore to myself that I would make myself strong and protect my favorite with my hands.


    Perhaps it is this heart of mine that has obtained the approval of my master, becoming his disciple is the biggest turning point in my life. He asked me to leave behind a treasure, and I will do my best to dig it out. "


    Ying Mubai nodded his head and said: "Then let us see how much progress the other side has made, I will be recruiting first."


    As he finished speaking, he threw a punch with a dragon''s roar. It was the exact same Rising Dragon God Fist that Ninth Prince used back then. However, this set of Fist Arts, when used by different people, was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    After obtaining the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed and the Eight Styles of Heavenly Blade, other than the occasional use of the Frozen Fire Palm, Zhao Yiming did not use his other skills anymore.


    However, at this time, he moved his body and used the Vajra Six Yang Palm. The two of them fought back and forth when they saw each other''s moves.


    Among the two people, one of them was covered with fist shadows, with each attack containing a Mountain Crash. The other one was a Palmar Strength that was fierce, containing many changes within it at the same time, so no one could take down the other in a short amount of time.


    The two of them suddenly clashed with each other and both retreated a few steps, but Zhao Yiming only had the Double Stage of a Grandmaster, so he retreated two steps.


    Ying Mubai laughed and said: "You and I are almost done warming up, let''s just show our true abilities!"


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "I was using the King Kong Six Yang Palm just now, just to let you inspect the goods ahead of time. I don''t know if you want to play with weapons or kicks. "


    Ying Mubai smiled and said: "As the saying goes, blades and swords have no eyes, let''s fight with our fists and feet! Today, I shall let you experience the secret, unpassed to you, secret of our winners, the Coiling Dragon Divine Palm. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said: "Then I''ll also let you experience my ultimate technique, the Frozen Fire Palm."


    He said that he had struck out with his palm, and everyone watching felt that in the air, there were two different auras, one cold and one hot.


    Ying Mubai was also not polite at all. He charged forward with his palms, and the two of them struck out with their palms, meeting each other''s gazes with their four palms.


    Zhao Yiming retreated seven or eight steps before he managed to stabilize himself on the ground. At the same time, he felt his Qi and blood roiling.


    Ying Mubai was also in pain, half of his body was covered in a layer of white frost, while the other half was emitting hot air nonstop.


    He suddenly roared out, forcing the Ice And Fire''s Qi out, his palms struck out again, as if there was a divine dragon coiled between his palms.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming''s left hand was still on ice and his right hand was on fire. The fire and ice were still changing, and when the two of them were fighting, it seemed even more dangerous.


    After roughly a hundred and eighty moves, the two of them separated once more. Changing their styles at the same time, Ying Mubai turned his palm into a claw; obviously, he had used a new set of skill.


    Zhao Yiming was also extremely agile. His entire aura had changed, and he looked calm and peaceful at the same time, but at the same time, he seemed extremely strange. This was the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed.


    Many of the older experts felt inferior. Although they were all Grand Master Stage experts, they knew clearly in their hearts that if they were in his place, they would have been beaten up by the other party a long time ago.


    Gao Xiao Jun and Jin Wei couldn''t help but look at each other, Gao Xiao Jun sighed and said: "Tell me, how do these young people train?


    First Prince''s abilities are far above Fifth Prince''s, and I heard that Zhao Yiming''s direct Second Brother is also a peerless genius whose abilities are also quite a bit stronger than his. "


    Jin Wei shook his head. "The waves of the Great River are stronger than the previous waves." Old guys like us have all been photographed on the beach.


    Other than the two people you mentioned, aren''t Mo Lingfeng and the rest equally extraordinary? If they were to fight, it would be hard to say for sure, but I will definitely have my old bones torn apart. "


    While the two of them were talking, the situation on the stage changed drastically once again. The two of them once again moved to the side and cautiously looked at each other.


    Just like what Ma Guixian said, although Ying Mubai''s cultivation was higher than Zhao Yiming''s, but there was still a gap in the skills, which made up for the gap in cultivation.


    Ying Mubai took a deep breath and said, "I still have one last move, and that is the Dragon Transformation skill."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, his clothes automatically cracked and scales began to appear on his fair skin.


    These scales quickly covered his entire body, his ten fingers becoming extremely sharp. On his back, sharp barbs even sprouted. He was a monster in human form.


    Many people were discussing it. "It''s said that Rising Sun Empire is the winner and has the blood of the Dragon God, now it seems that it''s true. This transformation is truly filled with explosive power."


    Ying Tiansheng was also pleasantly surprised, he never thought that his fifth son would actually experience the reversion of his ancestor, and completely awoken the bloodline in his body. This was truly a pleasant surprise.


    Zhao Yiming also had a calm face, he slowly said: "This move of yours is truly powerful, but I also have my own trump card, but I can only use this move once, I don''t know if you can block it."


    After he had finished speaking, a flying knife appeared in his hand. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Everyone felt like there was a huge rock pressing down on their bodies. This flying knife seemed to be able to destroy everything.

 C546 Tiger head and snake tail

    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely tense. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two people on stage. They had indeed brought enough surprise for everyone.


    Ying Min swallowed his saliva and said fearfully: "Fifth Prince is truly terrifying, to actually cultivate the Dragon Transformation skill. It seems like he is the genuine First Expert of our entire imperial family''s young generation."


    Ying Tian Zhuo shook his head and said: "His talent is indeed astonishing, but to say that he''s a First Expert is too much. Ying Wenlong would never be able to master the Dragon Transformation skill in his entire life, but he can still crush everyone here.


    He did not need to transform into a dragon at all. His talent should have been better than everyone else''s. Back then, it was precisely because of a decision made by his grandfather that his talent was ruined.


    However, after he broke it, he was able to cultivate the secret that we have never passed on. He has always formed the body of a battle dragon, so he doesn''t need to transform to become a dragon. "


    Ying Xu and the rest who were listening also gasped for breath. They never thought that their big brother would be so awesome.


    Ying Xu immediately asked: "No matter what, the Dragon Transformation skill is still our strongest skill, what does Uncle Huang think the result will be?"


    Ying Tian Zhuo stroked his beard lightly and said: "Neither of them will make a move, and in the end, it will just be a fight, because neither side will be able to afford the consequences of making a move.


    If the two of them were to make a move, even though Ol ''Five was in the form of a dragon, he would undoubtedly die as well. But I think after this attack from Zhao Yiming, we definitely cannot fight against anyone within two to three years. Whether he can return to the border or not is already a question. "


    Ying Tiansheng coughed lightly and said, "Don''t even mention returning to the border, it is still hard to say if he can even return safely from the capital to the Hero Tower.


    "This should be the last method he talked about. Unfortunately, fifth brother''s strength is too weak, so he can only use a bit of it. However, this method is really powerful. If it were you or me, we would have just died together with him."


    Ying Tiansheng''s words caused everyone to be shocked once again. Although Ying Tian Zhuo was known as the First Expert of the entire imperial family, he was actually unable to defeat Ying Tiansheng, if not he would not be just a prince.


    The two people on the stage were exactly as he said. When their auras reached their peak, they didn''t immediately attack as expected. Instead, their auras began to fall back and disappear without a trace.


    The two of them knew that if they were to fight to the death, one of them would definitely die on the spot, and the other one would have a tough time in the future.


    Ying Mubai wanted to say something, but Zhao Yiming immediately interrupted him: "If you and I attack, we will definitely die together. We don''t have such deep grudges, how about we settle it together!


    We will exchange rewards with each other. I don''t know if the two sets of Cultivation Method s I promised you, will you accept it yourself, or will you appoint someone else? "


    Ying Mubai''s eyes were filled with gratitude. After all, he was the one who would die, and even though the other party would also pay a huge price, no one knew what it would be like.


    He smiled and said: "What Brother Zhao says is exactly what I want. However, the dividend here is something that Royal Father should pay, and I need to ask for your opinion first."


    Ying Tiansheng was very satisfied with his attitude, and laughed: "Then let''s do as Young Master Zhao says! That set of Earth-grade Qi Method s will be decided by the fifth brother, so the Heaven Grade Technique will be passed on to the tenth brother! "


    Ying Ping was immediately overjoyed, with a few steps he rushed up the stage, first bowing to Zhao Yiming, then thanking his fifth brother, and finally kowtowing to Royal Father.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Ying Ping, this was his first partner, although their position had changed, the two of them interacted more and more.


    He smiled faintly and said, "I wonder what aspect of martial arts the little prince wishes for?"


    Ying Ping grinned and said: "I want that type that has more power and is easier to train, especially the type that''s faster to train."


    When the people in the crowd heard his words, they immediately burst out laughing. He felt that this brat was not here to play with Zhao Yiming! This request was simply too bizarre.


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I really do have this set of martial arts, even I normally use it very rarely, because this set of martial arts is too sinister and ruthless, then I will pass it to you right now."


    As he finished speaking, he extended two of his fingers and tapped Ying Ping''s forehead, passing the Nine Yin White Bone Claw over. This set of claw techniques had indeed satisfied all of Ying Ping''s requirements.


    Ying Ping was overjoyed, but he did not realise, that whether it was him or Zhao Yiming, both of them were secretly shaking their heads, and that was it for him.


    Zhao Yiming looked at Ying Mubai and said, "There''s still one set of Emperor Level and Cultivation Method, I wonder if Fifth Prince has thought it through yet."


    Ying Mubai swept his eyes across them, then pointed at Seventh Elder, who was hugging his thigh the whole time: "Seventh Brother, come up, you have always been unsuitable for the Cultivation Method of the Imperial Family, maybe Young Master Zhao has a Cultivation Method for you."


    Ying Xiong happily jumped onto the arena stage. The others all had envious looks on their faces. At this time, they suddenly felt that hugging the fifth brother''s leg was actually not bad.


    Zhao Yiming sized up Ying Xiong, and he saw that this brat looked just like his name, he truly looked like a bear, he thought for a bit and passed on the Immortal Art Hou An technique, this set of Cultivation Method was compatible, and was suitable for anyone.


    Currently, his two sets of Cultivation Method s had already been passed down. Everyone''s attention was focused on Ying Tiansheng, waiting for him to fulfill his promise.


    Ying Tiansheng did not feel any pain, since these two places were useless to him, he had always felt that it was a pity to abandon them because they had no taste of food, so he might as well throw them out today.


    He laughed and said, "I am a ruler of the nine or five years old, so of course I am speaking golden words. The Land of Changling and the Red Blood Forest''s Young Master Zhao can be taken over at any time."


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said: "I will have to trouble Your Majesty to help me manage this matter for a while longer. I need to go back and plan how to exchange with the most power.


    After all, that place is too far away from me, and there are many times when it''s beyond my reach.


    Ying Tiansheng smiled widely and said: "Then you should leave it to Ol ''Five to manage for you. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, then you don''t get to know each other, this can be considered as friendship between the two of you, so you should get to know each other better in the future.


    I think our boss would like to know you as his friend. Only when the two of you fight can it be called the pinnacle of the younger generation. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and shook his head: "Your Majesty is praising me too much. At least, only I know that my Big Senior Brother Mo Lingfeng and Jian Chenzi''s abilities are above mine.


    As for Xiao Moshi Yeyu and Third Senior Brother, their powers are about the same as mine. If the three of us were to fight, the outcome of the battle would still be unknown. "


    The people below quickly took note of these names. If they were targeted and provoked them in the future, they would cry themselves to death!


    Just as Jin Wei was about to announce the end of the battle, a sudden situation occurred.

 C547 Accidental avenger

    Everyone watched the battle to their heart''s content. Although it seemed like the end of the fight was inevitable, it didn''t affect the overall level of brilliance.


    Jin Wei laughed as he walked onto the stage and said: "Many thanks Fifth Prince and Young Master Zhao for offering such a wonderful match for everyone. I think that in the future, I will definitely remember this in our minds.


    "Please wait a moment, this old man wants to use this stage to seek justice from this little bastard, Zhao Yiming, and I hope everyone can bear witness for me."


    He only saw an old man flying up onto the stage, the old man had an extremely agile Qi, he was actually an expert at the peak of Grand Master Stage, but looking at his age, he could not break through either.


    Jin Wei''s brows furrowed, but still spoke politely: "How may I address this old man? What is the purpose of going on stage? It is unsuitable to be on stage to seek vengeance! "


    The old man cupped his fists and said: "I am Li Zhongquan, an elder of the rogue cultivator Alliance. This time, I have indeed made a bit of noise, I hope that Your Majesty will forgive me."


    Ying Tiansheng shook his head and said: "My son''s fight with Young Master Zhao is over, I do not care about the rest of it. If you want to seek revenge, that depends on whether Young Master Zhao will accept it or not.


    After all, he has just had a fight with my son. If he does not accept the challenge, I can arrange a time for you all to settle your problems in this arena. "


    Li Zhong Quan looked at Zhao Yiming and said: "Isn''t this guy extremely arrogant? This old man is already old and weak, so fighting with you wouldn''t be considered bullying you. "


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "If you want to fight, there is no problem, but we have to be clear, you said that you want to take revenge on me, do you know if we have any grudges?"


    Li Zong Quan laughed coldly and said: "You killed my disciple, Thunderbolt Wu You Ren, and then you tried to blame Haotian Sect. It took me a lot of effort to find out who it was you who did it."


    Zhao Yiming''s mind raced, the name was actually very familiar, it was just that he already had a vague idea of where it came from, and it was definitely not some big shot, if not he would remember it.


    Xia Zi flew onto the stage and whispered in his ear: "It''s the town we went to after you saved us, and also the boss of the local gang."


    Zhao Yiming looked at her in astonishment and said: "No way, my good wife. You can even remember such a minor character. "


    Xia Zi said with a sweet expression on her face, "I will remember every single detail of you being together with me. I will remember you every single time I think about you during this period of time."


    Zhao Yiming held her small and small hands, and spoke with deep feelings: "You are my most beloved wife, and I will not let you leave in the future."


    The two of them continued to scatter dog food around, the single dogs below continued to jeer. In the eyes of this group of noble young masters, what kind of thing was the rogue cultivator Alliance, and what kind of thing was this old man?


    Li Zhongquan''s face turned red as he shouted, "You two really don''t put this old man in your eyes. Today, I am going to avenge my disciple. You guys can take your lives!"


    Zhao Yiming released Xia Zi''s hand and said gently: "After I dismiss this old man, we, husband and wife, will speak fondly."


    Xia Zi nodded softly and flew down the stage. Her feet didn''t even touch the ground as she directly used Ripple Tiny Steps to return to her seat. This move left everyone in shock.


    Li Zhongquan secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He might not even be able to handle the strength that the little girl had just displayed. However, he couldn''t back down now. He could only bite the bullet and bite the bullet.


    He shouted, "Today, I will use your head to pay homage to my disciple. Die!"


    As he said that, his figure flashed, both of his palms turned blood-red, and slashed towards Zhao Yiming''s neck like steel blades. The sound of wind breaking through his palms was like a sharp blade.


    Zhao Yiming retreated a few steps, the wind brought by his palms caused two cuts on his clothes, obviously the other party had already formed a blade aura.


    However, he didn''t pay it any heed. With a cold smile, he moved forward and threw out a punch. This punch seemed to have overshadowed the world, and it was clear that it was filled with power.


    His fight with Ying Mubai was deemed good by the system, and he was directly awarded three chances to draw the lottery. When the old man spoke nonsense, he had already completed the lottery.


    The first two draws could be said to be the worst kind of pill, and the third time, it was truly extremely lucky.


    This set of Fist Arts was ranked as a high-grade Saint Level, its power was enough to cause anyone to be moved, with his Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed, it was simply unrivaled.


    It was just that his cultivation was limited, and he could only use the first six punches, but even so, if he was proficient in the Fist Arts technique, he would have already defeated Ying Mubai.


    In reality, regardless of whether it was Frozen Fire Palm, or the Eight Styles of Heavenly Saber, they were both incompatible with his Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed. It would be fine to fight people of lower cultivation level than him, but if they fought people of the same cultivation level, it would inevitably be lacking.


    And this set of Thirty-six Fists of Heaven Falling Fist, was surprisingly in line with the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed; one was dominating the world, while the other was peerless in the world.


    As his cultivation increased, he would definitely be able to use more and more moves, and their power would naturally grow stronger and stronger as well. It would inevitably become his main attack method.


    Furthermore, during his fight with Ying Mubai, his familiarity level had increased very quickly, and naturally he broke through to the Grandmaster''s Double Stage. Although it was only an increase in a small realm, there was a tremendous change.


    As a result, with so many factors superimposed on top of each other, when he punched out this time, everyone felt that he was stronger than before and guessed that he wasn''t using his full strength.


    Ying Tian Zhuo sighed and said: "He is indeed a heaven warping talent, looks like no one is his opponent other than the boss. If this arena competition is not held, then he has many considerations."


    The fifth brother didn''t have a chance to use the Dragon Transformation skill, and this time he had a new understanding of it. I''m afraid that the next time two people fight, he will not even give Fifth Brother any chance. "


    Ying Mubai also gloomily looked at Zhao Yiming. He had always thought that the two of them were evenly matched, even though he had actually lost in the end, he had still forced to use his true abilities.


    But now it seemed that he was really arrogant. When the other party fought with him, they were clearly holding back. However, he never would have thought that he would have such a powerful Dragon Transformation skill.


    The next confrontation wouldn''t be so easy. The Dragon Transformation skill could only be used after a tough battle, when all the functions of his body had been fully activated.


    But now, looking at this situation, if he didn''t understand that he had been completely active and was beaten to death by the other party, how could this have happened?

 C548 Plotted

    When Zhao Yiming threw this punch, it immediately locked down all the space, causing the other party to have nowhere to run other than resisting it.


    Everyone watched from below, there wasn''t anything interesting to talk about on the stage, Zhao Yiming had just punched out, and the old fellow didn''t seem to know how to dodge, he could only take it head on.


    It wasn''t even a good fight for the hooligans, it was like two farmers fighting each other in the form of crops.


    It was just as he had said himself, he was already old and weak, and his Qi and blood were no longer sufficient. At this time, facing the young and strong Zhao Yiming, resisting head on was definitely his choice.


    However, even now, he could not make a choice. It took him much effort to withstand the punch. The opponent sent another punch at him, but he was still unable to undo it.


    Finally, when it was his tenth punch, he really couldn''t take it anymore. His defense was broken by a punch, and he was sent flying with a heavy punch to his heart.


    Zhao Yiming reached out and grabbed him, and just happened to grab his ankle, immediately lifting him up and smashing him down onto the ground. This time, the sound was extremely loud, and caused a hole to appear in the Bluestone Stage.


    Li Zhongquan screamed as he spat out a mouthful of blood. This fall had broken his spine and he had become paralyzed.


    Zhao Yiming looked at him and said with a sneer, "An old trash like you should be living in the family for your old age. If you really want to avenge your disciple, I can still let you go. However, what I hate the most is people like you, who use an excuse as if it''s a public thing to do unscrupulous things, go and die! "


    As he spoke, he stomped his foot down, directly crushing the other party''s head. This time, it was a very violent and bloody blow that completely did not match his usual appearance.


    He wanted to use this kind of bloody method to let everyone know that if they want to deal with me, they can, but they have to see if you can bear the consequences.


    "Congratulations, you managed to kill the elder of the rogue cultivator Alliance, Li Zhongquan. Your evaluation of the process was good, because the other party is a quest character, your evaluation has been raised by one level, and you have obtained six Lottery draws and 30,000 Asura Value. Would you like to draw the lottery immediately? "


    He immediately decided whether he wanted to fight or not, and stood on the stage, scanning the crowd below with his eyes: "Is there anyone else who wants to seek revenge on me? If not, then let''s call it over today."


    The entire audience was in complete silence. Cui Yunfeng and the rest of the people all secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as they did not expect this kid to be so violent, to actually kill an expert at the peak of the Grand Master Stage.


    However, at this time, they were on the verge of being shot. Moreover, the two of them had a grudge of killing their sons. That was his only son, and with that, he was dead for sure.


    This was also a coincidence. No one knew if it was intentional or not, but when Zhao Yiming walked down the stage, it was the imperial family that walked down from the spectator stand.


    Both sides happened to be in the same direction, and these people were secretly holding onto their weapons, as they moved forward slowly. In their target direction, Zhao Yiming and Ying Tiansheng appeared at the same time.


    Initially, these people were still considering whether they should wait for the emperor to pass before making a move against Zhao Yiming. Moreover, they had already made the decision to immediately use the Great Art of Demonic Disintegration and unleash a ten times increase in power.


    Jin Wei secretly nodded to Gao Xiao Jun, who smiled at him, then shouted out loud: "Who are you people, to actually try to assassinate your majesty, come and capture them."


    Just as planned, the crowd surrounding Cui Yunfeng instantly dispersed, exposing more than a dozen of them.


    And at this time, they just so happened to pull out their weapons, which could not be more obvious. Immediately, over a thousand Forbidden Army surrounded them.


    Gao Xiaojun waved his hand, and sternly shouted: "These assassins still dare to put up a resistance, hack them to death!"


    These Forbidden Army experts were all chosen, although their cultivation could not compare to the dozen or so people, but they could not handle the number of people, and with a whoosh, they pounced, all of them being blade light and spear shadows.


    A good tiger can''t block a pack of wolves, two fists can''t fight four hands. Besides, these guys were facing thousands of well-trained soldiers. They couldn''t even be counted as a wave in the ocean. They were directly put out.


    Cui Yunfeng was at least a Grand Master Stage cultivator, he could barely hold on for a few breaths while dancing the Longsword. At this moment, he knew clearly that he had been tricked by Jin Wei.


    Ying Tiansheng''s eyes were filled with laughter. He had always disliked Confucianism and had no choice but to appoint Jin Wei as his Prime Minister. After all, his Confucianism was powerful, and could lead the world''s public opinion.


    He did not expect that just a few days ago, Jin Wei would suddenly visit him at the palace and place a new set of theory in front of him. When he finished reading the theory set, he immediately knew that it was the strongest help to his rule.


    And after going through the changes in this theory, the Confucianism is completely a tool in his hands. Not only is it not a threat to him, it is also an unparalleled support arm.


    It was especially so when the emperor had proposed to put down all the authority they had. That was simply too great.


    However, the two of them knew very well that they wanted to completely generalize this theory. That old fart, Ye Jingsheng, was standing right in front of them, blocking their way.


    That old fogey''s prestige was too high. If he objected, then this theory would become rootless and there would be no way to generalize it.


    The first thing they had to do was completely discredit that old fart''s prestige, making his image among the world''s Confucian Scholars collapse with a loud bang.


    Although his Stellar Empire were already being used, Zhou Huizhong did not care about it at all, and he did not receive the full support of the Emperor.


    But he had made a very good example, and that was Stellar Empire. He had already broken away from the Confucianism, and this was a completely self-made path.


    This was precisely the path that the Rising Sun Empire had to take. But they needed an excuse to keep the road open.


    At this time, Jin Wei had played a trick. He reported the assassin to Ying Tiansheng, and the latter immediately came up with this plan for him.


    righteously stood out and protected his entire Confucianism in an attempt to assassinate the Emperor of Rising Sun Empire and thereby implicate his entire Rising Sun Empire. This contribution was enough to make him into a new generation of scholars.


    Yet Ye Jingsheng actually sent people to assassinate the emperor. It was clearly because he wanted to frame the power of the Confucianism. How could such an ungrateful and unrighteous person become the leader of the Confucianism.


    The plans were flawless, and the facts were developing in this direction. With the current situation, the few assassins had no way of defending themselves.

 C549 Confucian division

    Cui Yunfeng was lucky enough to survive until now largely because these people did not kill him completely. They wanted to capture him alive.


    Right now, he was extremely anxious as well. These people were constantly shouting, saying that they wanted to assassinate the emperor of the Rising Sun Empire. He wanted to explain himself, but unfortunately, he could not.


    Jin Wei nodded towards Gao Xiao Jun, his meaning was very clear, in this kind of situation, he was like a dead person, his goal had already been achieved.


    Gao Xiao Jun''s figure flashed as he arrived in front of Cui Yunfeng in a single step. In this short battle, Cui Yunfeng was already wounded all over.


    He kicked forward, landing right on Cui Yunfeng''s wrist. With a cracking sound, the Longsword''s arm broke and it fell down.


    His left leg raised up again, landing right on the Longsword''s sword tip. The entire Longsword spun in the air, and the sword tip flew up again.


    He then raised his right leg, which was coiled around the Longsword''s sword hilt, using his legs to ride on the sword, directly attacking three times with the sword, straight towards the opponent''s three paths of upper, middle and lower.


    From start to finish, he had his hands behind his back. That was also to show that he was not taking advantage of his opponent. Although his opponent was injured, he could be considered even if he only moved his feet.


    The surrounding people cheered. They all thought that their Great General was fair and square, facing an unforgivable person like the assassin, they wouldn''t take advantage of him in the slightest.


    However, people like Guan Xing, who had good eyes, could only snort in disdain. This Gao Xiao Jun was simply a person who sought fame and reputation.


    Not to mention the injuries on his opponent''s body, even if he had lost all his courage, he wouldn''t be able to unleash thirty to twenty percent of his abilities. Adding to the fact that he had a few thousand Forbidden Army surrounding him, he wouldn''t be able to display any kind of strength.


    From the looks of it, this guy was not a fierce, courageous person. He did not have that kind of ruthlessness. If it were them, if Gao Xiao Jun dared to act this way, he would definitely pull him down with him.


    The reason why Gao Xiao Jun dared to do this was because he knew that the other party was from Confucianism. These Confucian Scholars could play tricks quite well, and if they were to talk about putting their lives on the line, they would be even worse than a local thug.


    If the ones being surrounded were bandits, he wouldn''t dare to do this even if you gave him two guts. Even if those people only have one breath left, you still have to be extremely careful to prevent them from dying together with you.


    Just as everyone had expected, Cui Yunfeng only lasted for a few moves before his opponent broke his hand and ankle tendons and captured him. He didn''t even have the courage to commit suicide.


    Speaking of which, the reason why these people from the Confucianism could muster up the courage to do such a vicious thing to Zhao Yiming, or even perish together with him, was entirely thanks to the system''s one hundred percent hatred.


    Facing these soldiers and generals, their nature would naturally break out, if not, they might not be able to kill their way out with just these dozen or so Master Stage cultivation levels.


    If he were to say that he was useless, then he would be a scholar. It was precisely because these fellows stood at the top of the moral hierarchy and could criticize others that they were the most shameless.


    Very soon, a soldier dragged him down, but purposely revealed his face. At this moment, someone from the crowd suddenly shouted, "Isn''t this the top teacher at the Flowerflower Institution, Cui Yunfeng?" How could he be an assassin? "


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar, all sorts of discussions sounded out, the people were most skilled at guessing, being able to come up with all sorts of guesses, and with someone leading the way, it was all up to the track that Jin Wei and the others were on.


    Ying Tiansheng intentionally acted like he was angry, he glared at Jin Wei fiercely, and then shouted: "When the head of the Ministry of Justice, Wang Qing Hun, is in court tomorrow, if I cannot hear the result of this, you can stay in the prison yourself!"


    Wang Qinghun quickly replied, "Your Majesty, please be at ease. Even if this fellow is an iron man, I will definitely make him speak today. Tomorrow, I will definitely give His Majesty an answer."


    After the people from the royal family left, the Forbidden Army also withdrew in an orderly manner. However, no one noticed that there were many people among the commoners who also quietly mixed in with the Forbidden Army.


    Zhao Yiming walked down from the stage, and from the start to the end, he had been watching coldly from the sidelines. This was a very interesting thing, it seems like the seed he bought had sprouted.


    Now that this matter had come to an end, he was naturally celebrating by going up to the Drunken Red Restaurant with his crappy friends. As for the other matters, they had nothing to do with him.


    However, in a short afternoon, the entire capital was in an uproar. The gatekeepers were looking for someone, and soon enough, all of the Confucian Scholars, who were on par with Jin Wei, were captured.


    When Jin Wei entered the Sky Prison at night, he started to chat with the Confucians in detail. The majority of them were brought out by him from the Sky Prison, but there was still a portion of stubborn people who were immediately taken away.


    The second day, he threw a heavy bomb at Wang Qing Hun early in the morning. This time, the assassin was actually sent by the great scholar Ye Jingsheng, in order to give the Emperor of Rising Sun Empire a warning, to let him know how powerful the Confucianism was.


    Soon after, another piece of heavyweight news came out. From the assassin''s mouth, he found out that Confucianism still had a series of plans, which included clearing out the King Huainan Liu Kebai, the Emperor of Stellar Empire Sun Xiong, completely leveling the Stellar Empire, and taking care of all the Confucian Scholars who were heading to Huai Nan to participate in the examinations.


    And Rising Sun Empire followed the principle of being friendly with the other two great empires, directly informing the two empires of this news, and promising to be responsible for the authenticity of the matter.


    In an instant, Ye Jingsheng had been pushed to the heart of the struggle. At this time, someone had once again exposed the matter of him betraying his words and framing Dong Daru.


    The entire Confucianism was a mess, and the first to panic was the Rising Sun Empire. The emperor''s rage would definitely result in a river of blood, and the dozen or so Confucian Scholars who were implicated would all be wiped out.


    Originally, this matter would have expanded even further, but Jin Wei had used his own life and life to protect his entire exit in the throne room. Even though he had not died, his injuries were extremely severe, and without three to five years, he simply could not completely recover.


    For a moment he was as powerful as the sun in the sky, and was soon honored as the third great scholar. Because he was currently heavily injured, and simply could not bother about the matter of Rising Sun Empire at all.


    After some discussion, the rest of the Confucians could not possibly help that old man Ye Jingsheng to lead the way. He made a decision in his heart. Confucianism, after Confucianism, he also announced a complete break with Confucianism.


    When the two of them joined forces and combined with Huai Nan and the other Imperial Scholars, they simply created a Neo-confucianism and made Jin Wei the leader of the Neo-confucianism.


    The Confucianism that used to be like that of a giant being was now officially split into two, and they were driven out of the divine altar that governed the world.

 C550 Return to ming city

    Although this period of time, the matter of the Confucianism had stirred up a huge commotion, it had nothing to do with Zhao Yiming. He was sitting leisurely on the mechanical car, and was heading back to the border.


    Walking with him was Xia Family. Although they were exiled, they had brought a lot of things with them, and their family had clearly increased by a lot as well. There were probably a few other bloodlines mixed in with them.


    Zhao Yiming did not mind this at all, even if all of his Xia Family had been moved away, he didn''t mind.


    The journey was peaceful and calm, his current momentum was extremely strong, and there was no one who dared to flatten his tiger beard without paying attention. He had earned quite a bit of limelight this time around with this trip to Rising Sun Empire.


    After entering the Fire Desert, the caravans obviously increased in number. The Ice-fire had done it his way twice, and the merchants automatically accepted their protection.


    All the protected caravans would place a flag above the group. If anyone dared to have any plans on this caravan, it was to declare war on the Ice-fire.


    However, there was nothing above their group. This made them particularly eye-catching within the caravan. Many of the caravans did not know who they were and planned to watch the show.


    The caravan suddenly stopped as a person walked over. It was the butler of Xia Manor, Niu Bo. He said very respectfully, "There''s someone blocking the way. Master wants Young Master to go over."


    Zhang Yiming was immediately overjoyed when he heard this. He never expected that someone would dare to obstruct his path in his own location. He would have to go and take a look at the situation.


    He quickly arrived at the front of the group, and from far away, he heard a guy shouting, "We are doing this for your own good. Fire Desert have always been unstable, and not only are there Bandit s, there are also all kinds of monsters.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and scolded: "The Ten Second Brother s have made a lot of progress. They speak smoothly and it must be memorized a lot!"


    Ren Hao turned his head to look and immediately said with a face full of surprise, "How could it be you? I heard that you''re coming back in the next few days. Everyone''s waiting for you."


    Zhao Yiming walked up to them and said smilingly: "I was also planning to go to camp to visit my brothers, this is my father-in-law, and that is my Big Uncle brother over there. This time, they are following me to Ming City."


    Ren Hao said with an embarrassed expression, "This is really like pouring water into the Dragon King''s Temple. I don''t know any of my family. I just offended a lot of them, so I hope uncle won''t mind."


    Xia Shijie quickly smiled and said, "As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty, how can I blame you? Besides, what you said is very reasonable, how could you offend us?"


    Ren Hao smilingly said, "Uncle is indeed magnanimous, causing this nephew to be filled with endless admiration. However, if we were to talk about this, we would have to blame Brother XIV for this. Wouldn''t it be better if you hung up the flag? "


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "This is what you call unreasonable. When I left, I didn''t even know what the flag looked like, what are you asking me to hang on it for.


    Now that everyone was together, they quickly made their way to the campsite. Those who wanted to watch the show were all silent at this moment. They did not expect the other party to be the boss.


    Ren Hao sat in the mechanical car and laughed: "Isn''t it just that subordinate of yours? It was only after seeing him that we realized how stupid we were in the past. Compared to him, we''re not even worth a fart.


    He gave us a detailed plan, including the area that his siblings gave us. Under his plans, we could be said to be making money every day.


    Ming City is our home, if any bastard ever dares to have any ideas about Ming City, we will fight him to the bloody end. "


    was secretly happy. Ice-fire was just a microcosm, the other clans must have the same idea. As expected, people''s hearts can be used, it was useless to ask for an army.


    Everyone quickly arrived at the campsite. Right now, the inside of the camp was completely different from before.


    They had already transformed this place into a very important transition station, where all the caravans would go through a transition station, and then go straight to Ming City.


    Now, this place was over a hundred times bigger than when he left. It had completely become a small town, and the name of this town was Rock Fire Town.


    Chief Lin Tianhua was the mayor of this place. It could be said that right now, he did not need to rely on Ming City, just the degree of prosperity of this small town was more than enough for his clansmen to eat.


    Everyone already knew that they were coming and had prepared all sorts of welcome arrangements.


    When they met, it was naturally reminiscent of old times.


    Lin Tianhua laughed and said: "Your name is really famous this time, the martial arts world has eliminated a young person from the younger generation, and you are now ranked third, you can truly be said to be limitless."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and shook his head: "It''s just some external things, this list is really not a good thing, since ancient texts do not have the number one warrior and number two, I am afraid there will be more incidents happening in the future."


    Among the thirteen clan leaders, besides the big clan leader, the other four had taken turns to take charge of the area. This time, it was the last four clan leaders.


    Mu Yunpeng chuckled. "What''s the big deal? If anyone dares to disobey, then we''ll beat them up." You probably don''t know yet, but Third Sister and Little Sister have also reached Ming City, your luck with women is truly great. "


    Zhao Yiming was suddenly stunned and hurriedly asked which three people had arrived. After hearing their names, he sighed emotionally in his heart. He could finally give these women a safe haven.


    Everyone held a grand dinner tonight. Xia Zi appeared very proper in every aspect, causing these people to be unable to help themselves from lamenting that every single one of Zhao Yiming''s wives were not simple.


    On the second day, they did not delay here, but set out on their journey to Ming City. These few clan leaders were all unwilling to stay there, it was great that Ming City was a playworld.


    It had to be said that a life of luxury was easy to corrupt. This is from frugality to luxury, from extravagance to frugality. Now, if anyone dared to tell them to go back and live such a miserable life, they would even dare to beat up their own father.


    After drawing lots, Ren Hao became the lucky one and accompanied Zhao Yiming and the rest back to the Ming City, in case any unnecessary troubles occurred on the way back.


    After a few days of travel, Ming City finally appeared in front of everyone.

 C551 Pentamethylpyrazine

    Zhao Yiming saw the Ming City from afar, and a feeling of going home suddenly rose. Counting the time he had spent in the Divine Martial Continent, it had already been more than two years.


    However, during this period of time, he had been running all over the place. Although the women beside him had never stopped, they never had a peaceful home nor did he give them a stable place to stay.


    The four women who had received the news in advance were waiting outside the city. When they saw the convoy return, they immediately rushed out.


    Zhao Yiming brought Xia Zi and quickly arrived in front of the four women. Looking at the four of them, who were looking forward to see what was going on, he felt extremely ashamed.


    He sighed lightly and said, "Brat, what virtue or ability do I have to have a few beloved wives waiting for me here? You are a gift from the heavens.


    I have already made a new decision. I want to break the rules of this continent and completely cripple my wife. You are all my wives, and each of you is of equal status. "


    A glint of light flashed past Tang Xiaoting''s eyes, but she quickly shook her head indifferently. Regardless of her identity or position, she did not care about such a small change.


    Xia Zi looked like she didn''t care at all. As long as she could stay by Zhao Yiming''s side, whatever status she had, it didn''t matter.


    The other three girls were very happy. After all, who would be willing to become a concubine if they could become a wife? Although status wasn''t important, it was still a knot in their hearts.


    Forget about that prodigal stepmother, even if it was the stubborn old man, he would definitely be in endless trouble when it came to her being his concubine. However, this was good, at least he knew how to proceed.


    Zhao Yiming continued to speak, "The seven of you will follow the chronological order of the elders and children. Tang Xiaoting is the eldest sister, Xia Zi is the second sister and so on."


    Of course, it''s not a problem for Sister Tang to be the big sister. Big Sister Zhou from Fallen City should be the second sister, Big Sister Sun from Stellar Empire should be the third sister, Big Sister Zou is ranked fourth, fifth to Big Sister, and sixth to Sister Li. I will be ranked last. "


    Her ranking was completely arranged according to her identity and position. Tang Xiaoting and Zhou Xiyao could definitely crush everyone, since Sun Xiuli was a Grand Princess of the empire, so being third place was also suitable.


    Zou Xiaoyun was the young miss of the Acacia Sect, Xiang Sibing had the Iron-blood Society in her hands, while Li Wenwen had the Myriad Treasures Pavilion behind her back, so these three people should be around the same.


    She then arranged herself in an orderly manner, and although she had already entered the Grand Master Stage with her cultivation, and had even acknowledged Shi Jinbei as her godfather, she did not know what kind of relationship she had with him.


    However, the Xia Family that she relied on instead came to her own Ming Cult, and relied on her husband to protect her. No matter what, she would be weaker than him, so she was naturally willing to stay in the last position.


    Li Wenwen was a very smart person. She immediately said: "I don''t have any objections to the top three big sisters'' rankings, but it''s obvious that big sister Xia also stepped into the Grand Master Stage.


    Then, if elder sister Zou is ranked fourth, elder sister Xia should be ranked fifth, while me and elder sister Xiang should each be ranked back one, this is only natural. "


    Xia Zi was about to continue speaking, but Tang Xiaoting said flatly: "Then let''s do as Sister Li has said. Everyone, don''t stand here and discuss this kind of matter, it''s better to quickly welcome our husband into the city. Also, Sister Xia''s family members naturally need to be properly arranged in the city. "


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Then let''s do as Xiao Ting says! Everyone, follow me into the city. "


    Now, the Ming City had changed once again. The earliest mechanism''s Holy City had already become an inner city, and was completely occupied by the people from the Ming Cult and their families.


    Outside the entire Holy City, an extremely large outer city had been built, and this outer city also had a wall separating it from the middle city.


    Currently, the Middle City was completely finished. The clans that had first sought after them, as well as the Ice-fire that had later been attached to them, occupied the east and west sides of the Middle City. The north and south sides were completely empty.


    Currently, the middle city was extremely popular, and there were all sorts of shops. However, all of these shops were basically under the jurisdiction of the Ming Cheng Merchant Guild, which was led by Myriad Treasures Pavilion.


    Now that the new city walls had been built outside, there was a distance of over a hundred miles between the two walls. The city walls were being built in secret.


    This was also the planned outer city. It would serve all the travelling caravans as well as the wandering soldiers that gathered here. It would be the largest retail market.


    However, if they wanted to conduct large-scale trade or have a fixed amount of shops, then the middle city was the best choice. And this division, gave the entire Ming City a huge depth, even if there were people attacking, it would be enough for them to get into trouble.


    Xia Shijie and his son looked at the huge city with shock in their hearts. They never thought that the city they were looking for would be so huge. It was as if they wanted to build a divine city that people would look up to.


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "This plan is not bad, but our steps are a bit big, with our current abilities, I''m afraid that we have to make do with it."


    Xia Zi smiled slightly and said: "I don''t need to worry about the wealth. Did you forget about the treasury my godfather left for me? Just with that money alone, even if we were to expand it by a hundred li, it would be as easy as flipping our hand. "


    Li Wenwen immediately laughed and said: "I never thought that elder sister would still be the God of Fortune''s grandmother, all the expenses for this period of time, are all provided by the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, I am truly a little short on money."


    Xia Zi smiled gently, took out the map of the treasury and handed it over to Li Wenwen: "Good steel should be used on the blade, I will give these to my sister now, you handle everything."


    It should be said that no matter if it was the ranking from before or the free and easy manner in which she displayed at this time, she deeply admired these women.


    Tang Xiaoting looked deeply at Xia Zi, and in her heart, she secretly gave this gentle girl a huge praise. The highest realm one could contend for was not to fight, and then, everything would come.


    She smiled and said, "Currently, both the north and south districts of Central City are empty. Uncle Xia, you can pick one of the districts to be your resting place."


    Xia Shijie was instantly overjoyed. If he could own a region, it would be much more powerful than when he was in the Rising Sun Empire.


    He wanted to agree, but Xia Fei interrupted him and said: "Thank you Madam for your kind intentions, but I feel that we should have half a district. Just a moment ago, it seems to be Ming City Chamber Of Commerce, and in the northern region, we should have only half of it."


    The smile on Tang Xiaoting''s face was extremely satisfied with Xia Fei''s reaction. Only a clan that knew when to advance and when to retreat would have the benefit of having Ming City.

 C552 New proposals

    Xia Shijie was surprised by Xia Fei''s words, but he quickly realised that he was just an outsider, so he relied on his own daughter.


    If he didn''t know when to advance and when to retreat, he would definitely make his daughter sad. Although his son had chosen the northern region for Ming City Chamber Of Commerce and evaluation, it was still a place with many opportunities.


    It seemed that he was really old, and that there was a great gap in every aspect. It was also the time to choose a time to truly hand over the position of Family Head to his son.


    Tang Xiaoting waved her hand and called Zheng Yongzhi over: "Steward Zheng, bring Uncle Xia and his group over to the north region, and say hello to Lai Letian while you''re at it.


    Although both sides are equally dividing the north region, if you encounter any major matters, Xia Family is still the main reason, so disputes cannot occur. "


    Zheng Yongzhi nodded and respectfully said to Xia Shijie, "Please follow me, Old Master Xia. The First Wife has already chosen a good house for you both in the north and south districts. I''ll go directly there."


    Zhao Yiming and his five wives quickly entered the inner city. Currently, the defenses of the inner city was extremely tight, if there was no pass through, even the City Lord''s Ba Hai would not be able to get in.


    Currently, Ba Hai''s City Lord Palace had moved to the west region and was mixed with the various races. At the same time, he was the one who had complete control of the west region.


    It should be said that other than the Ice-fire that Zhao Yiming had promised, there was not a single other region that was completely in the grasp of anyone else, and it was not as if they did not care about the Eastern Region.


    This time, Tang Xiaoting had given the order in advance to come welcome Zhao Yiming. Everyone would meet tomorrow morning, and it was the main internal core of the city where the meeting of organs was held.


    Zhao Yiming could understand her way of thinking. After all, after leaving for a few months this time, the overall situation had changed greatly, and he had to first understand it thoroughly before thinking of what to do.


    This was where Zhao Yiming lived. The entire house was composed of seven to four courtyards, which was perfect for a person to enter.


    Tang Xiaoting said with a smile, "These seven courtyards are all identical. All four of us have already chosen one, sister, choose one too!"


    Xia Zi slightly smiled, and gently said: "It doesn''t matter where I choose, I''ll just follow big sister''s arrangements."


    Tang Xiaoting smiled casually: "I have a total of four guards with me, I originally planned to give one each to my four concubines, but now that there''s a change, I''m prepared to give one to each of the four people, the three of them have already chosen one, I''ll hand over the demon fox tribe to you."


    Xia Zi shook her head and said: "I appreciate elder sister''s good intentions, but I have a shallow personality and am not suited to doing this kind of thing, it was just as we discussed previously, whoever I give it to can take it!"


    Tang Xiaoting''s eyes darkened, but she continued: "Then that''s fine, little sister will live in the courtyard right next to me, this way we can get closer and closer."


    Xia Zi always gave people the feeling that she was harmless, which naturally assimilated into the other few women, and in the future, she would always act as the mediator.


    Because of the entire design of the courtyard, Zhao Yiming did not have his own courtyard, but in every single courtyard, he had his own unique place.


    His study was in the courtyard Tang Xiaoting was assigned to. This was also a form of reward to Xia Zi for being sensible and also a form of acceptance towards her.


    Zhao Yiming stood by the window and said, "The change in Ming City is indeed outside of my expectations. I had originally planned to develop my foundation in the Long Mountain Range;


    Tang Xiaoting laughed and said, "I understand Hubby''s thoughts, but I feel that it''s not appropriate. After all, these two places are thousands of miles apart.


    The so-called cunning Three Hells was built on the basis of not having enough strength. For example, everyone knew that Upper Realm was on top of the holy mountain, and other than it, there was no other place.


    But no one dared to be disrespectful to Holy City in the slightest, nor did they dare to have even the slightest bit of intentions towards Holy City.


    If we reach the level of Holy City, then there will be no need for us to be so crafty. Everyone will have to look up to us, and their hearts will tremble whenever they mention us. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "What you say makes sense. With our current strength, we can indeed challenge any faction.


    Tang Xiaoting thought for a while and said: "Then we will have to see if we can share the benefits. In my opinion, our Ming City should be nine rings.


    However, we are currently facing a problem. To the east is Fire Desert, so it''s easy to say, but no one would care about us.


    Behind us is the Kunlun Mountains. As long as we can deal with the Demonic Beast inside, even if we include the entire mountain range, no one would object.


    To the south is the territory of the Half Beast Human Clan, but they are currently migrating, and are currently changing their focus towards the direction of the Scarlet Feather Pavilion.


    So right now, the most troublesome thing is going north. After all, that is the place to return to the border, so if we rush forward, it will definitely cause a misunderstanding. "


    Zou Xiaoyun continued, "So we have an idea, which is to return to the border and localize for over a thousand miles to the east. This way, not only can we complete the construction of the other rings, we can also create a isolation belt."


    Xia Zi said gently: "But to return to the border and establish a nation, how could they agree to us building a nation within a nation? If we were under their command, even in name, it would not do us any good. "


    Li Wenwen said while beaming: "The One Line Sky is just a thorn in the throat of those who return to the border. If we can give that place to those who return, they will definitely agree to give us the thousand li of barren land in the north side of our land."


    Xia Zi still asked, "Even though Hubby has a relationship with big sister Sun, the location there is too important. Even big sister can''t make the decision on her own!"


    Li Wenwen gently waved her hand and said: "What big sister said is indeed true. If it was in the past, we would truly be at a loss of what to do, but it''s different now, because we have enough chips.


    No matter what price the Stellar Empire has to pay, they must take the land back. After all, the defeat at Mount Changling back then was an eternal pain in their hearts. "


    Zhao Yiming and Xia Zi nodded at the same time. To Stellar Empire, there was nothing more important than that place.

 C553 First plenary meeting

    It could be said that tonight was a night of debauchery and debauchery. Zhao Yiming did his best to feed every single one of his wives, knowing that he had strong internal energy.


    However, there was one thing that made him speechless. Doing this sort of thing between husband and wife would actually increase his mastery of cultivation. He was already powerless to retort.


    After breakfast, Zheng Yongzhi came to report that all the leaders had gathered in the conference room, waiting for the meeting to start.


    Zhao Yiming walked in leisurely with his five wives. All five wives were radiant, but he seemed to be in low spirits.


    Everyone smiled in understanding. Since they were all men, they naturally knew what was going on. If all seven wives were here, wouldn''t they have to wait until midnight?


    This time, other than the old people, there were many new faces. They were mainly the clan leaders of various clans, as well as a few experts who later came over.


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said: "Let me introduce to everyone the few people that I have returned this time, they are the future Family Head Xia Fei of Xia Family. He is mainly responsible for the matters of Xia Family, but he will also participate in the management of famous cities.


    These two are Ma Guixian and Yu Rifu who were sent by Hero Tower to support me, and the other two are Yan Changkong and Xue Qian Mo.


    Ma Guixian, you will be a vice City Lord of the Ming City from now on, so please help Ba Hai to manage the Ming City, but you are mainly responsible for the management of the middle city, so don''t meddle in the outer city anymore.


    Yu Rifu and Yan Changkong would be taking over the Ming City soon, the two of them were at the seventh stage of the Grandmaster Realm, so they should be able to cope with any unexpected situations.


    Xue Qian Mo will be in charge of the entire Ming Cult and its logistics management. He has talent in numbers which none of you can compare to.


    Furthermore, I want to set up an execution squad to promote Tang Jie Feng, who came over from Hero Tower, as the leader. They will be responsible for the execution, so do not underestimate it.


    When everyone heard this, they sucked in a breath of cold air. Aside from praise, there were also a few flaws in Zhao Yiming''s trip to the Rising Sun Empire capital.


    Rumors had it that the punishment of being cut down grew bigger and bigger. The two of them had died from over ten thousand cuts, and the meat cut off from their bodies could be minced into minced meat.


    When they heard that the guy was the executioner, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Killing him would be easy, but it would only take one strike.


    However, this sort of slow torture was not only torture for the prisoners, it was also torture for the executioners. The only people who could finish such a punishment were the demons from hell.


    Tang Jie Feng himself didn''t know that at this moment, he had become a nightmare in everyone''s hearts, to the point that no one dared to offend him during the long run.


    Zhao Yiming then said: "I''ve finished introducing the people I brought back. Xiao Ting, tell me about the main characters that have just arrived!"


    Tang Xiaoting slightly smiled and said: "After you head towards the Rising Sun Empire, for your own reasons, I have already prepared the names of the various clan leaders who have come to seek refuge. I have also arranged for a position, so aside from the bear Human Clan clan leader who needs to be adjusted, there is no need for anyone else to move."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "Patriarch Xiong Human Clan is still staying in the Guard, at the same time he is promoted to the outer city''s Patrol Officer, specifically dealing with security issues in the outer city."


    Xiong Yang quickly stood up and said: "Thank you for your guidance Sect Leader, I will definitely fulfill my duty and not refuse to help even if I die."


    Zou Xiaoyun said from the side, "It''s the Acacia Sect experts I''ve brought. This time, I brought a total of thirty experts, and the person with the highest cultivation is outer sect elder Li Lu. He has the of a Grandmaster."


    A woman in her fifties stood up and said, "Subordinate Li Lu greets the Sect Leader."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Elder Li need not be so courteous, I plan to hand over the defense of my wives to you, I hope you will not disappoint me."


    Although he was only at the Grandmaster level of Double Stage, he had the power to kill many experts at the peak of the Grand Master Stage. There were many examples of him killing experts at the peak of the Grand Master Stage.


    Li Lu was quite respectful towards him because she was already old, which meant that there was no room for growth at this level. Yet, the other party''s future was limitless at such a young age.


    She quickly said, "I will definitely follow Sect Leader''s teachings to ensure the safety of the few ladies. Actually, it would be unnecessary as three of the ladies'' abilities are above mine."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Elder Li need not belittle yourself, after all, you cannot ask them to personally do anything, your martial arts experience is something they cannot compare to."


    Xiang Sibing chuckled and said, "Furthermore, they have the Iron-blood Society that I brought with them. Now, they have become the Iron Blood Hall.


    Now that Jiang Zu Ping has become the Hall Master, Liang Changjing has officially led the Iron-blood Society''s information system and merged it into our information system. We have yet to arrange a job for the time being. "


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table and said, "Grandpa Wang Li Jiu was promoted to the Ming Cult Elder while Liang Changjing was promoted to the leader of the information system. Chen Xiaodao summoned the leader of the monitoring team, who is in charge of supervising and monitoring the affairs of the world. "


    Liang Changjing was in charge of organizing and analyzing all the information, while Chen Xiaodao was in charge of collecting all the information, it was only in exchange for this title.


    It should be said that what he did was the best choice for both of them to fully display their strengths. The two of them felt very comfortable in their hearts and were very satisfied with this decision.


    He continued, "I know that the wife of the Jiang Hall Master, Liu Meihui, was previously in charge of internal affairs. This time, he will be assigned to the Internal Affairs Hall as a vice Hall Master and assist Cui Hong in managing internal affairs."


    Tang Xiaoting continued: "Other than them, there are also a few experts from the rogue cultivator s who have come to us. I have already conferred them the role of an elder."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "Madam, as long as you decide these things, I will make a new plan for the entire city. Anyone can live in the outer layer as long as they don''t break my rules.


    At the same time, I intend to move all the middle echelons of the inner city and their families to the southern sector of the Central City. In the entire inner city, only the core members of you are allowed to live here.


    As for the second circle, I will have a policy of restriction. I cannot have permanent residency there unless I have reached a certain standard.


    However, all the major caravans can spend money to buy their shops. As long as a certain amount of money is reached, and a sufficient amount of tax can be paid in the future every year, I will permit them to live there. "


    When the people below heard this, they were stunned. This was clearly a system of grading!

 C554 You have the talent and i dare to use it

    After everyone heard these words, their eyes widened. The ranking system also meant that everyone was going to have their own levels.


    In fact, there were many times when a hierarchical system was more conducive to the advancement of society. As long as the advancement of this system could be fair and equitable, everyone would naturally have the motivation to move forward.


    Without comparison, there would be no harm. It was the same starting line, yet the other party relied on his own hard work to rank him up. Don''t you feel ashamed?


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said, "Today, those who are able to come here are all our core members. Everyone here can have a house in the inner city, but if you guys only lie on this credit book, then there will be a day when others will replace you.


    I will establish a Tong Tian Pavilion in the Ming City. There will be a total of nine floors, and each floor will have a person in charge of guarding it. As for the others, they could choose to enter the pavilion. As long as they could defeat the person guarding the pavilion, they could become a new protector or continue to climb up.


    If you can pass the ninth floor, then you can join our Ming Cult and obtain a very high level position. If one could pass through the eighth floor, they would receive an intermediate position. Passing through the seventh floor would give them the position of Ming City manager. Passing the sixth floor would allow you to obtain a house in the middle city, and passing the fifth floor would give you permanent residence in the middle city.


    However, if a guardian was able to defeat fifty challengers, that was the same as passing the fifth floor. Each time ten were defeated, the treatment would be increased by one level.


    However, if the ones who defeated them chose to continue, then they could continue to stand guard. It''s just that the previous defeats were nil. "


    Chen Xiaodao hesitated for a moment before saying, "But if we do that, will there be spies from other powers who will infiltrate our ranks?"


    On the other hand, Liang Changjing said, "That''s the dereliction of duty on the part of our intelligence network. What we need to do is not only monitor the intelligence reports of the entire world, but capture those spies as well."


    Zhao Yiming gently waved his hand and said: "What you two have said makes sense, but I do not care about that. As long as you have talent, I will dare to use it.


    I believe spies are people, and they know how to choose. If they choose the wrong direction, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Can you forget about the Execution Squad?


    Actually, I do not care about being a spy or not. As long as it does not harm my core interests and is able to serve me wholeheartedly, I can accept the disclosure of some insignificant information. "


    He knew that there would definitely be all kinds of spies among the people present. If he were to say these words to them, they would probably know what to choose.


    Sure enough, a few of them had different expressions on their faces. Although their expressions were fleeting, they could not escape his eyes.


    He laughed and said, "You may have also heard that there is a Holy City in the Upper Realm, which is everyone''s holy land. My eldest wife is the Holy Maiden there.


    I want to make our Ming City an existence that surpasses our Holy City. I have this confidence that we can surpass all the strong people in history, because I have enough talent and I am young enough. "


    Everyone''s hearts turned cold. Only now did they remember that the Sect Leader in front of them, the person who had created countless miracles, was only 23 or 24 years old this year.


    In theory, Grand Master Stage Warriors could live for at least two hundred years, and at most five hundred years. However, many of the strong wouldn''t be able to live for that long.


    It was because when they entered the Grand Master Stage, they had already become very old, as if Li Lu was already in her fifties, and her body functions and blood had greatly declined. She simply could not support them, let alone take a step further when she reached that age.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yiming, on the other hand, had already reached the Grand Master Stage before his body had reached its peak in various aspects. In other words, within the next three to five hundred years, he would be completely at his peak condition.


    Furthermore, with his current speed of advancement, everyone believed that he would definitely be able to enter the Honorable Realm before the age of 30, and step into that Realm when his body would reach its peak. Not to mention that he could maintain that state for a thousand years, he had an eighty percent chance of breaking through to the Saint Realm.


    So as long as he was not beaten to death, he was destined to become one of the strongest people in this world.


    Ninety percent of the spies had already made up their minds. In the future, they would just casually report some information to their masters.


    Zhao Yiming could see the change in everyone''s hearts. He and Tang Xiaoting looked at each other, smiling happily.


    As the saying goes, one slap is equivalent to a sweet jujube. Now that he had already slapped her, the next step was to draw a big cake for everyone, so that everyone would have a run for their money.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Everyone should be clear that during my trip to the Rising Sun Empire, not only did I get back my wife, I also won a piece of land.


    However, this place is really too far away from us, so I plan to use it to trade for the lands on the north side of the city, and then expand the city. "


    Everyone''s eyes lit up once again. Every time the Ming City expanded, it would definitely bring about more power and status, so these people would naturally rise in status as well.


    Zhao Yiming smiled slightly and said, "Does anyone have anything else?


    After these people left, he said with a smile, "The meeting went smoothly this time. At least we gave them some encouragement, but we still need to put in a lot of effort."


    Xiang Sibing nodded and said, "I have already contacted my master. She wants to move her Lvxiang Sect over to our place.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Haven''t you heard, that no matter how powerful a son-in-law is, they would not dare to offend their mother-in-law? Since my mother-in-law is moving over, why would I say half a no?


    However, I just don''t understand one thing. You are also one of the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, why are you thinking of moving out of the Stellar Empire?


    Xiang Sibing sighed and said: "You might not know this, but in reality, we are just adding in numbers. Every time there is a great war between the good and evil, we will always be part of the pulling team.


    However, the situation is different these days. Xiao Moshi was quite radical when he came to power, it was completely against his usual style. Furthermore, he had recently proposed to promote Tuo Luo Temple to the tenth sect. "


    Zhao Yiming thoughtfully nodded his head. It seemed that a new storm was brewing.

 C555 One moment of inactivity

    Zhao Yiming thought that Yue Yang must have a grudge with the heavens. No matter what, he refused to let her rest for a while, and that kind of thing happened one after another, it simply didn''t end.


    Xiang Sibing continued to speak, "We have nine sects, this is a rule passed down from our ancestors. Back then, no one in the Blood Sea Sect knew what happened, and everyone in the sect died horribly.


    At that time, there were only eight sects left, and it was precisely to make up for the amount that our Lvxiang Sect was dragged in. And all these years we''ve been there.


    But now, you suddenly have to promote a tenth sect, this is against the rules, and there will definitely be people who will suffer, so my master clearly indicated that he is willing to withdraw from the Devil Sect, and give this position to the Tuo Luo Temple. "


    Zhao Yiming''s eyes congealed, and said: "I''m afraid this matter isn''t that simple. If you guys could leave so easily, then wouldn''t the face of the Devil Sect be gone without a trace?"


    Xiang Sibing nodded her head lightly, "My mother has the same concerns as you, she has already sent people to my father to ask for help, but unfortunately, the far water might not be enough to quench my thirst, so I place all my hopes on you."


    At this time, Tang Xiaoting spoke up from the side, "After we obtained this information, we also studied it seriously and thought that it would be feasible.


    The reason why I didn''t tell you yesterday is because I didn''t want to affect your mood when you return home, so you should pack up and leave with Sister Bing tomorrow! "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said: "This is indeed an urgent matter, but if I go like this, it will seem unreasonable, after all, this is our internal matter."


    Zou Xiaoyun grinned and said: "We have already thought about this, tomorrow I will go with you guys, at that time you can just say that you are proposing to Sect Master Xu, and at that time you can be considered to have met by chance.


    I also plan to return to the Acacia Sect to take a look. This time, the situation is a little too sudden, and I''m afraid that my brother will make the wrong choice.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "Then let''s do this! By going to the Stellar Empire along the way, and deciding on the location of the exchange. "


    Everyone spent the entire afternoon coquettishly there. This was yet another night of pleasure for them. They had almost squeezed out all the water from this brat''s body and were unable to get up the next morning.


    This time, everyone followed orders, and only the three of them headed there. They had already contacted Sun Xiuli, and the latter would be in the capital preparing a team for them.


    Carrying the mechanical car, the three of them moved forward as fast as lightning. They quickly arrived at the One Line Sky, but who would have thought that they would be stopped at the entrance of the valley.


    Zhao Yiming slowly walked down from the carriage, looked at Zhang Yanglian who was blocking his path and said: "I wonder what purpose Great Master Zhang has in blocking my path? "I only have three people in my business, and I don''t have any goods. You want to block the way and steal my goods, but you can''t get anything out of me."


    Zhang Yanglian laughed out loud: Cult Leader Zhao is joking, what virtue or ability do I have to steal from you, this time I am following the orders of my Family Head, and am sending you a letter.


    Zhao Yiming frowned, his face was full of shock: "Great Master Zhang is not joking right? You are the Bandit with the biggest Fire Desert, when did you get a master? "


    Zhang Yanglian said respectfully, "My ancestor was the army marshal of the Dugu Empire back then. Although I disdain it, I can''t display the same amount of dignity as his ancestor. My master is Prince Dugu."


    Zhao Yiming blurted out: "Are you talking about my Third Senior Brother?"


    Zhang Yanglian laughed and said: "Cult Leader Zhao is right. Our Prince has asked me to invite you.


    Zhao Yiming sighed and said: "Isn''t this group of people sick? If there''s anything, they can come and find me. Everyone can discuss about it.


    However, since Third Senior Brother has spoken, I must still give him face. If you reply to him, I will definitely go there on time, because he is happily chatting and drinking. "


    Zhang Yanglian smiled and nodded: "Then, I will not dare to delay Cult Leader Zhao''s trip, please!"


    After he finished speaking, he led his group to the side. However, Zhao Yiming''s figure suddenly moved, and arrived in front of Xia Fang in an instant.


    He did not even have the chance to draw his blade before he was hit on the forehead by the finger. However, it did not cause any damage, but instead, there was an additional blade technique in his brain.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Let Great Master Zhang deliver this letter to me. How can I not have a gift of thanks, I''ll just send it to your subordinates! This is the Heaven Grade Technique''s Broken Profound Saber Technique, quick blades are not always easy to use.


    I know you are also a member of the Xia Family, so no matter what grudges you have back then, it is time to let them go. Xia Family is now rooted in the Ming City, and you are welcome to return to your clan at any time. "


    Zhang Yanglian laughed heartily and said: "Young Master Zhao''s words are wrong, they should be acknowledged as having gone astray. It''s not because of me, but your wife''s faction. Back then, they were also important subjects of the Dugu Empire and were also a nail buried deep in the ground.


    Zhao Yiming looked at him with a playful expression and said: "Whether it is because you lost yourself or because you gave up, everyone has their own plans. Now that you have seen them, you want to contact them again!


    I don''t care, but you all better not think of any other means. If anyone dares to carelessly extend their claws, don''t say that I am not giving Third Senior Brother face. "


    Zhang Yanglian remained silent. Right now, his Hidden Immortal Valley did have such a thought, but Dugu Xu had rejected it. However, Dugu Xu had been practicing the sword since he returned, so his prestige was not high.


    Dugu Ting still held true power. Although she was a very shrewd woman, she was still a woman. Having the common ailment of all strong women meant that she held herself high and believed that she could play with everything she had.


    This kind of woman was actually the most terrifying. Basically, they would always set themselves on fire in the end. In the entire history, only one person had succeeded and that was the only female emperor.


    In terms of strength and boldness, there were many women who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the empress, but in the end, none of them didn''t end up miserably. It was precisely because they didn''t know how to control themselves and always wanted to provoke those they shouldn''t offend.


    Zhang Yanglian looked at Zhao Yiming. One year ago when he met, he was still a rising star.


    He believed that if the two of them were to make a move, he wouldn''t even be able to force out the opponent''s trump card. It seemed that he had to tell the higher-ups that he might be able to achieve better results without using any tricks.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that perhaps the prince was the most suitable candidate to be the leader, and the Holy Maiden should have abdicated long ago.


    Zhao Yiming, who was currently far away, did not know that the domineering aura he revealed had changed the structure of his Hidden Immortal Valley.

 C556 Return to stars

    Zhao Yiming pondered for a moment, but he did not immediately head to the location of the Lvxiang Sect sect, but instead went straight to the Stellar Empire capital.


    Firstly, when it came to the safety of the Lvxiang Sect, he was not too worried. With Xiao Moshi''s eyesight, she would definitely not do anything against the Lvxiang Sect before she came into contact with him.


    As for the other Devil Sect s, regardless of what the reason was, they would definitely stand on the side of the Lvxiang Sect s, because the backgrounds of the two parties would be the same. If the Lvxiang Sect s could be defeated right now, then there would naturally be people who could make a move against them.


    As for the other seven sects, all of the seven Sect Master s were old foxes, and belonged to the Lord who would not let go of an eagle if he did not see a rabbit.


    Furthermore, he was not clear about the current situation. Logically speaking, if the Tuo Luo Temple wanted to replace the position of Lvxiang Sect, they should have long ago done so.


    As for the Tuo Luo Temple, it was located in the outskirts of the capital, so he had to check it out first to see what the other party meant and why such a situation had suddenly occurred.


    In the younger generation, there were a lot of people who were stronger than him, but only the Evil Buddha was able to make him feel afraid. This monk was very mysterious, and it was impossible for him to guess what he was trying to do.


    At the same time, he also wanted to use this opportunity to probe out whether there was any possibility of the trade being conducted between the three sides, which was currently brewing in Stellar Empire.


    In the end, he had to help Sun Xiuli strengthen her momentum. Recently, First Prince had been jumping around happily and now he had nothing to do.


    All the pressure was on Sun Xiuli. If not for the sudden arrival of the to the capital a while ago, she would have been suppressed by the First Prince.


    Right now, the entire capital could be said to be extremely complicated. He had always suspected that this matter regarding Lvxiang Sect was related to the capital, so this trip was extremely necessary.


    Zou Xiaoyun had already contacted Zou Tao, and the latter had already led the Yin Yang Elders to bring the entire Yin Yang Squad to Hundred Flowers Valley, where the Lvxiang Sect was located.


    At the same time, the other seven sects'' younger generation also secretly contacted Zou Tao, indicating that they would do everything in their power to influence the decision of the entire sect.


    It should be said that this was the first time that the alliance that had been formed in the Acacia Valley had operated at high speed. If this operation succeeded, it would definitely become a new force.


    And Zhao Yiming''s display of strength during this period of time was seen as the flag of power, there were many people within that group who did not hold absolute superiority in their sects.


    In the past, although Zhao Yiming was strong, he didn''t have his own foundation. Now that their Ming Cult s had been established, these people all had a plan in their hearts, and there was an additional path to retreat to.


    Ye Yu sat in the pavilion alone, looked at the stars in the sky and leisurely let out a long sigh.


    Yao Ri slowly walked in front of him and said calmly: "It''s just as Da Shixiong had expected. Zhao Yiming has already passed through the One Line Sky and is currently rushing towards the capital."


    Ye Yu tapped the table with his hand and said: "He has always been a smart person. He knows that the reason I''m sending him this message is because I want to meet him and agree on something anew.


    Recently, the situation has changed too quickly. You didn''t even give us a chance to catch our breath. The people you brought back last time were our new chips.


    If we can get along well with Zhao Yiming, our future path would be much easier. If by any chance, we can''t get along well with each other, then we can only rely on ourselves. "


    Yao Ri frowned and said, "But would Big Senior feel disgusted with our pressuring Lvxiang Sect, which would be the exact opposite?"


    Ye Yu smiled leisurely: "Junior Brother''s words are not right. When did I suppress my Lvxiang Sect?


    It''s just that they''re wrong in their own understanding, so what does it have to do with me? Since there are nine sects in the Devil Sect, and it''s a rule passed down from our ancestors, then Lvxiang Sect is a great gift that I have bestowed to Zhao Yiming.


    We are both smart people, so we understand a lot of things. If we don''t help them in times of crisis, how can we subdue those women?


    I''ve done it. Don''t look at how anxious he is right now. In reality, his heart is as clear as a mirror. He even secretly thanked me. "


    Yao Ri''s eyes became serious, and he asked: "Eldest Brother, is it really worth it to put so much effort?"


    Ye Yu stood up and walked to the side of the pavilion, then said while touching the stone pillars: "All this while, Devil Sect has always been known as the Nine Sects, but in reality, every time a war has started, the Eight Sects would always be at the front fighting hard, followed by a pulling team.


    Tuo Luo Temple already had the power to replace the Lvxiang Sect, it was just that the evil Buddha had never been willing to do so. This time, I finally managed to spit it out. Of course, I had to hurry up and put it into effect, because only then would we have the true strength of the nine factions.


    As for Lvxiang Sect, it was a sect that he wanted to abandon anyway, so why couldn''t he use it as a bargaining chip? This is just like an investment. If I win, naturally, I will be overjoyed, and if I lose, it doesn''t matter to me. "


    Yao Ri had a new understanding of his senior brother. All this time, he had felt that there was only a difference in cultivation between his eldest senior brother and himself.


    Only now did he completely understand that not only were the two sides lacking in the slightest bit, they were lacking in insight and charisma. He was far from being a match for her. He was completely convinced.


    Just as Ye Yu had said, Zhao Yiming had guessed most of his thoughts, but he still had some reservations in his heart.


    He didn''t even want the image of him working hard to manage the place anymore. In that case, the thing he wanted to talk about must be very important, whether he was worth it or not.


    However, when he glanced at Xiang Sibing who was sleeping beside him, the first woman that he had ever gotten his hands on, he let out a long sigh. As long as she was happy, he would take on whatever it was.


    Even though Ye Yu and Zhao Yiming were thousands of kilometers apart, they were looking in the direction of the other party. Even though the cultivation of these two could not crush all of their peers.


    However, the courage and eyes of these two people when it came to big matters were definitely outstanding among their peers. Although there were also people who were skilled at dancing, they were still lacking in this aspect.


    The center of gravity of the world''s stage was shifting. However, it was a heavy responsibility for the younger generation to reach the core of the stage. As time went on, so did the ghosts, beasts, and gods.


    On the afternoon of the second day, the capital appeared before them. A new battle was also unfolding before their very eyes.

 C557 Situation analysis

    Sun Xiuli, who had received the news in advance, was currently waiting in front of the city gate. Seeing the mechanical car approach from afar, she was also extremely excited.


    However, she was different from the other women. Although her eyes were filled with anticipation, she still stood there steadily, waiting for the arrival of her beloved son.


    Zhao Yiming walked down from the mechanical car and looked at the jade person in front of his. He could tell the attachment in her eyes, but he still maintained his composure.


    The feeling Sun Xiuli gave others was always one of dignity and grandeur, always having a noble style of doing things. This was related to the education she had received since she was young, always paying attention to her own demeanor.


    However, this kind of woman was particularly easy to make men have the desire to conquer. Only by conquering this kind of noble woman would one have that sense of accomplishment and be satisfied.


    Zhao Yiming smiled leisurely: "You''ve suffered so much during this period of time. You''ve been bitterly holding on here all by yourself, so when it''s time to let go, just let go."


    A bitter and bitter smile hung on Sun Xiuli''s face as she said: "I also want to be that protected little girl in a man''s arms, but everything is not allowed, I still want to bring the empire forward.


    You should know the pain in my heart, but since you''ve come, I have a plan. With a man like you standing in front of me, I can finally take a breather. "


    A man dressed in black slowly walked over from the side. His every step was exactly the same as if it was measured by a ruler.


    Zhao Yiming and Ao Tianyun looked at each other and saw admiration in each other''s eyes. Only a man like the other was fit to be his friend.


    Ao Tianyun arrogantly smiled and said: "Sure enough, meeting again seems like you are famous. You are better than I thought. I can finally rest assured that I entrusted my sister to you."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You are truly arrogant, but only you deserve this kind of arrogance, and no one will be dissatisfied with you."


    Ao Tianyun leisurely said: "Since you have come, then I will leave the things here to you. I will travel the world to see who is worthy enough for me to use my blade.


    "In a few years time, the battle at the summit of Pine Mountain will be reinstated and placed on the fighting strength list of the entire world. I hope that at that time, you will not disappoint me and I will be waiting for you there."


    Zhao Yiming was startled, this was the first time he had heard of this kind of thing, and he did not know anything about the so-called fighting strength ranking.


    Ao Tianyun also didn''t have any intentions of explaining to him. He looked at Sun Xiuli and said, "Since your man is already here, then it''s time for me, the big brother, to leave.


    "Little scum in this world, you can take everything from your hands, but if you dare to harm your life, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    His words were extremely loud. In other words, he was giving them to those few people in the dark. This was the bottom line that he had set for them; anyone who crossed the line would die.


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said: "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will take care of my woman, unless she voluntarily gives up everything in her hands, no one can take her away."


    Ao Tian didn''t say another word. He turned around and walked into the distance. Each of his steps were still astonishingly consistent. Soon, he disappeared without a trace.


    For the first time, Zhao Yiming felt pressured. The feeling this person gave him was extremely pure, as if he was a blade.


    He knew very well in his heart that no matter what, he would never be able to reach the other party''s level. Although he might be able to surpass him in battle prowess, he would never be able to reach the other party''s level of purity.


    They quickly entered the city and headed straight to the Grand Princess Palace, but on the way there were many pairs of eyes staring at them.


    After everyone settled down, the four of them quickly gathered in the study room to discuss the situation in front of them in depth.


    Sun Xiuli said very seriously: "I have always been paying attention to the matter regarding Lvxiang Sect, but there are many things that are very strange about this matter, it seems like Xiao Moshi is only playing around.


    Aside from the Acacia Sect experts who had come out and stayed in Hundred Flowers Valley, the other seven sects were all spectating. Although they had some manpower, it was not obvious.


    However, what is surprising is that a new set of Devil Sect has appeared. This new set of Devil Sect is being used very frequently, and it has already surrounded Hundred Flowers Valley. "


    Zhao Yiming''s brows furrowed as he said, "Besides the nine sects, only the Devil Master Palace and the Demonic Buddha Hall remain in the Devil Sect. Since the Evil Buddha lineage has always been known as the Single, then where does this power come from?"


    Xiang Sibing immediately said: "I have heard of this from my master before. During the Great War of the Righteous and Evil, in order to coordinate and deploy the Devil Sect, they once sent out the elite disciples of the nine sects and set up a set of Demon Army. Their commander is known as the Demonic Commander."


    Zou Xiaoyun thought for a while, then said: "I have read about this in the ancient records, but after the great war of the Righteous and Evil, the Demon Army disappeared into thin air, no one knows where they went."


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table with his hand and said, "Could it be that the Demon Army has returned, but that shouldn''t be the case. Logically speaking, they are allied armies formed by the disciples of the nine great sects, how can they perfectly command them?


    "This Devil commander is quite a character. How much do you know about his information? I think it''s strange that such a large alliance would be handed over to a single person to command."


    The two women shook their heads. Xiang Sibing immediately said: "This is not something we know, after all, we are still too young. But I think that if we meet my Master, there should be an explanation."


    Sun Xiuli thought for a while and said, "Actually, he might not necessarily want to meet your master. Right now, Xiao Moshi is in my third brother''s residence, so everyone can just ask him."


    Zhao Yiming asked in an extremely curious manner, "How did Xiao Moshi live in the Third Prince''s mansion? Since when did their relationship become so good?"


    Sun Xiuli said with a smile: "Speaking of this third brother of mine, he truly is a lazy person. I don''t know where he is good, but he was actually taken by that Yao Yue and she insisted on being his wife.


    However, that was also a good thing. At least, after this event, there would finally be power behind the Third Emperor. In the future, it would be very helpful to him when he ascended the throne.


    Now that my royal brother has received the support of the rogue cultivator Alliance, the momentum has been building for me. Since my second brother came back, he has been messing with his hitman alliance.


    It was a good thing that Ol ''Three had gotten back on track recently. His relationship with Wei Yang was already close to begin with, but now that Wei Yang had risen up, after obtaining the million souls of the army, he was highly appreciated by the eighth uncle and stayed in the army camp. "


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head, the Third Prince had indeed not disappointed him, and gradually revealed himself, and before long, he would truly walk towards the front desk.

 C558 Ill help you

    After everything had been agreed upon, everyone naturally had to rest. Sun Xiuli''s face was flushed red from embarrassment, but her head was still lowered as she walked towards Zhao Yiming''s room.


    The following day was naturally a night of spring light. On the second day, after Zhao Yiming climbed back up, he felt refreshed, but he was completely speechless towards the system.


    It was one thing if he could increase his familiarity with this kind of thing, but on the first night with his new lover, he had actually increased the fastest. After a night of joy, he had actually reached the Triple Stage of a Grandmaster.


    He calculated in his mind. He could change the System into the Scoundrel System just like that. How could he do something like this? Wasn''t he trying to do something bad?


    "I hope that host doesn''t think wrongly of me. Only by being with your beloved woman can you increase your proficiency. This is also to promote the harmony of your relationship with each other. The System will strongly protest against your dirty thoughts."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips. "Do you think you''re some government from your previous life? If there''s something, you would protest. If this protest was useful, why would the army even bother to do so?"


    Sun Xiuli blinked her eyes at this time, and looked at Zhao Yiming bashfully. She had actually also made a great decision, and had even given everything she had to him.


    Zhao Yiming poured her a cup of Heavenly Fragrance Congealing Dew. After she drank it, the improvement in his cultivation was not very obvious, and he had only reached Master''s Quintuple Stage.


    But she did not care about that, after all, all of her ability was on the Mechanical Technique, as long as her cultivation was not too low, she did not need to fight with others.


    Zhao Yiming then exchanged the Mechanical Technique of the Mo family and the Mechanical Technique of the male loser for him. Both of these Mechanical Technique were biased towards each other, and the combined abilities of the Mechanical Technique of the Mo family was the strongest.


    After passing down the two Mechanical Technique s, Sun Xiuli''s overall strength had undergone a tremendous change. She had completely reached the level of a great master when combining her own Mechanical Technique s with these two types of Mechanical Technique.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the outside and the other two women were already waiting there. The three girls quickly gathered together, laughing and talking.


    Before Li Wenwen left, she gave her all of his battalion of Private. And since the situation in the capital wasn''t good, she transferred this battalion of Private to the Grand Princess''s Palace.


    Ma Ting stepped forward respectfully and said, "Greetings, Young Master. May I ask what Young Master has requested? Also, the marshal has sent a message to ask if Young Master is free to go to the barracks."


    Zhao Yiming nodded and said: "I know about this matter, but I have some matters to take care of today, so send someone to report to the Great Marshal. I will definitely rush to the army camp in the next few days.


    "I don''t have any orders for you guys, just follow what I should do before. Divide two other leaders to bring people to protect my other two wives."


    Ma Tingyuan had also rushed over and listened to his orders. Last time, he didn''t follow him to the Ming City, but stayed behind to serve there.


    Zhao Yiming said with a smile: "Come with me to Third Prince''s residence, while you''re at it, tell me about the recent Myriad Treasures Pavilion situation."


    After the two of them left Grand Princess Palace, Ma Tinyuan said while walking: "Ever since First Miss went to Ming City, the center of gravity of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion started to shift towards that direction.


    Thus, our trade has been greatly affected. From the scoldings of the headquarters, the head storekeeper Zhang received a second storekeeper who descended from the sky two days ago. "


    Zhao Yiming was startled, then said: "Isn''t Zhang Hongying one of the three old men? How could anyone dare to do that? "


    Ma Jingyuan shook his head and pointed to the distance, "That fat guy is the second storekeeper, Yang Xiang. He has been acting so domineering since he came. He doesn''t even put the head storekeeper in his eyes."


    Zhao Yiming glanced at him, then said: "We don''t have time to bother with this fat pig, let''s go to Third Prince first."


    Most of the time, even if you don''t cause trouble, it doesn''t mean that you won''t be found. Yang Xiang already knew of the news that Zhao Yiming had reported to him, but did not put him in his eyes.


    This fellow is one of Madam Ye''s trusted aides, someone who has always had a high opinion of him. Back at the headquarters, he often acted wildly, and now that he is here, he thinks that he is the censor''s messenger.


    From afar, he saw Ma Ting Yuan respectfully following beside a young man. Immediately, he guessed that this young man was Zhao Yiming and walked over with a brisk gait.


    He walked over and said loudly, "What''s the matter with you, running around while you''re working, are there any rules in your eyes?"


    Ma Jingyuan casually said, "I''m accompanying Young Master on some errands, Second Manager shouldn''t spout nonsense."


    Yang Xiang snorted and said, "How come I''ve never heard of this before? "Where did this kid come from? Is he trying to cheat us?"


    Ma Dingyuan immediately said: "Second Manager, what do you mean by that? The Young Master Zhao and Eldest Miss have the same feelings for each other. This is something the whole world knows."


    Yang Xiang curled his lips and said, "I''ve never seen such shamelessness. This order from father and mother, the words from the matchmaker, just which side are they standing on, and they''re still compatible with each other? Everyone knows, aren''t they just like a dog and dog?"


    "Second Manager, don''t speak nonsense here. Eldest Miss has a high status, how could a person like you comment on her. Furthermore, Young Master Zhao is the hero of the world, what kind of thing are you?"


    Yang Xiang used his fat hand and pointed at the two of them and said, "You bastard, you actually dare to talk to me like that, I already told you that they are a dog and a dog, who would dare to do anything to you?


    Right now, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion is under the Madame''s control. I am her person, so even if the First Miss sees me, she has to lower her head and lower her head to her ears.


    "What famous hero? He''s nothing more than a pretty boy, you want to follow the young miss and eat soft food? You''re wrong, why don''t you just be a dog for our young mistress?"


    Zhao Yiming looked at the fat pig coldly and said: "That bitch hasn''t been taught a lesson yet, and she still dares to bring out a pig like you. Since he wants you to die, then I''ll grant your wish."


    After saying that, he struck out with his palm, directly striking the guy''s head. That guy''s head exploded like a watermelon, and his brain matter was everywhere.


    He took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. He threw it on the corpse and said, "Send this corpse back to their headquarters. Also, tell that bitch that she has repeated the same thing again and again. If there''s a next time, I''ll take her life with my own hands."


    Yang Xiang''s lackeys hurriedly nodded their heads in agreement. They were afraid that if the other party wasn''t happy, they would kill them as well.


    Zhao Yiming simply did not care about these ants, and quickly arrived in front of the Third Prince''s manor.

 C559 Debate gains and losses

    After the servants went in to report the situation, the mansion door was quickly opened. Sun Yunli, Yao Ri and Magic Star came out as they welcomed them respectfully.


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "How dare I trouble Third Prince to come out and welcome me personally, wouldn''t that kill me?"


    Sun Yunli smiled merrily and said: "Young Master Zhao is joking with me again. Your prestige is like the sun in the sky right now, I am just a scarecrow prince.


    The few of them quickly entered the hall. After everyone sat down, Sun Yunli said with a face full of smiles, "Young Master Zhao stayed at my Great Royal Sister''s residence yesterday.


    Zhao Yiming smiled leisurely: "If you want to call me brother-in-law in advance, I''m not opposed to it."


    Sun Yunli immediately hit the snake with the rod, and said affectionately: "That''s really great, in the future, Brother-in-law and I will be family, if there''s anything you need help with, please help me out!"


    Zhao Yiming tapped the table lightly with his hand and said: "With your current momentum, do you still need me to help you? This throne will definitely be within your grasp. When the time comes, I''ll need your help.


    Since you are my brother-in-law, then I shall give you a huge gift. You should also know about the fight between Ying Mubai and I, right? Right now, the Scarlet Blood Forest and the Long Mountains are my territory.


    I plan to use this as a betrothal gift to tell your Royal Father to ask to marry your Royal Sister. She will be my Third Madam, and the women I am talking about will have equal status. "


    Yao Ri said from the side: "Young Master Zhao''s way of thinking is indeed different from others, to think that he could think of a few methods to equalize women''s status, but still, this is a good idea."


    Sun Yunli looked at Zhao Yiming with his bright eyes, he was more concerned with the land of the Great Mountain, it was like a thorn in everyone''s heart, whoever could pull out that thorn, they would become the hero of Stellar Empire.


    Zhao Yiming coughed lightly and said, "The Long Ridge City is a gift from me, but I am not giving it to you for nothing. I want to use that place to exchange for the One Line Sky Canyon and the hundred li of the valley entrance."


    Sun Yunli knew that Zhao Yiming had long seen through him, so he did not hide anything in front of him.


    Zhao Yiming said without concealing anything, "You are right. Originally, I wanted to set up two territories at Changling and Heading to the border.


    Firstly, my overall strength has increased very quickly, and secondly, by accident, my Ming City allowed me to build a level seven Mechanism Apparatus, becoming a true Holy City.


    Thirdly, I didn''t expect that the current situation would be so fierce, with all the races subordinate to me. Furthermore, regardless of whether it is the high-level military strength or the basic forces, it can be said to be unparalleled.


    So right now, I have the strength and the guts to directly challenge any kind of power. Even if I face a strong power like the Fallen City and the Guardian Alliance, I don''t care.


    As such, there''s no need to be so crafty. I just need to build a very powerful city out of Ming City, but the territory has restricted me.


    If I want to get enough territory from the border, I need to have a strong bargaining chip. Do you think One Line Sky is bad? "


    Magic Star interrupted and said, "But One Line Sky is a way to protect one''s throat when returning to the border. If we give it to them, then they can freely advance or retreat."


    Zhao Yiming waved his hand and said, "What you said was wrong. It is true that One Line Sky is a path to life, but it is not as important as what you said. Don''t forget that there are truly strong people in this world.


    I will tell you right here today. Based on my observations, the Emperor of the Realm of the Nine Prefectures, Bayi, is definitely not a simple character. I estimate that his abilities should have already reached the Saint Level.


    Even if it was Hong Zhihui and Ativan, they were not simple characters, even though they were hiding their cultivation, their Sovereign Stage should be sufficient.


    Do you think that if they really want to send out their troops, their One Line Sky can withstand it? It''s just a little more effort, but if we let them go, the benefits will not be small. "


    Yao Ri shook his head and said, "It''s an unwritten rule that the continent must not interfere in the competition for the Sage Stage Expert. Young Master Zhao should know about this, right?"


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Then tell me, after the defeat at Changling City, why did the old man from Devil Master make a move? He instantly killed the opponent''s chief commander, don''t tell me he felt that the enemy''s death was too heavy?


    As long as you want to make a move, you can definitely find all kinds of reasons, and if Sage Stage Expert is really acting shamelessly, what can you do about it?


    This is one of the reasons why I said there were so many benefits to having One Line Sky s out. With One Line Sky s in their hands, Sage Stage Expert s can no longer be used as an excuse to act like a scoundrel.


    And what kind of place is the One Line Sky? That''s where the Bandit lives. Once we return to that place, we definitely won''t be like us, where the Bandit lives.


    Otherwise, if they want anything, they would have to send troops to fight against those Bandit s. Those Bandit s are extremely strong, and if they want to destroy them completely, it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky. This will affect a large portion of their nation''s power. "


    Wu Chunming was listening in from the side hall. He walked over and said, "Young Master Zhao''s words are very reasonable, but I think Ativan will definitely see it too. Will he agree?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "It''s not a question of whether or not he will agree to it, it''s that he must agree to it. One Line Sky were thorns in their throats. Now that they had the chance to take them down, regardless of the circumstances, they could not afford to miss it.


    At the very least, he would have to hold the One Line Sky in his hands. In the future, no matter what he wanted to do, he would have to stand on the righteousness.


    Furthermore, I only want the place within a hundred miles of One Line Sky Valley. As long as you use it properly, this hundred kilometers will be the depth of the strategy.


    Sun Yunli said with a wry smile, "Actually, Brother-in-law didn''t want to say this much to me, so I had no choice but to exchange. Changling is too important to us.


    The last time we set up the memorial, our hearts and minds reached a climax. But why didn''t we hold the ceremony? It was because everyone was waiting for us to place this ceremony on the day that the Land of Changling returns.


    "I''ve agreed to that. I''m a playboy after all, so only I can exchange a strategic location for a place like the Land of Changling."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "At that time, my people''s hearts will reach a new height, and your overall image will also change. Wouldn''t this be the result of a win-win situation?"


    After which, he looked at Radiant Sun and said: "It''s time to talk about our matter. Where is Xiao Moshi?"

 C560 Possess and gain

    Ye Yu still sat in the pavilion, his eyes closed as if he was sensing the fragrance of flowers and birds. He always felt that his Cultivation Method was not very perfect, as if it was missing something.


    Zhao Yiming walked over from outside and looked at Ye Yu who was sitting by the stone table. The other side had changed a lot, and his aura was extremely ethereal.


    "Host, please take note, someone has been detected cultivating in the lost portion of Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed. Host, please complete the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed as the system reward is unknown."


    When he first obtained the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed, he had to know why the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed was damaged. Although the damage was only a small portion, it did not affect his grade at all.


    He walked to the opposite side of Ye Yu and saw that there were two cups of fragrant tea on the table. It seemed that the other party was already waiting for him, knowing that he would definitely come.


    After he sat down, he said, "Before we talk about anything, I''ve decided to do something. I''ve always believed that only those who are willing to part with something will be able to do so."


    As he spoke, he extended two fingers and pointed at the center between Ye Yu''s brows.


    Ye Yu was shocked. He knew that his Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed was an ancient inheritance, but no one had ever been able to reach the top, because his Cultivation Method was missing something.


    He never thought that even ninety percent of the Cultivation Method the other party passed on would be the same as his, only the first level would be different.


    Zhao Yiming took this as a coincidence, the system only said that Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed was complete, but in truth, there were two ways, one was to seize the opponent''s Great Techniques, and the other was to perfect himself. It was believed that 99% of the people would choose this method, but the difficulty was also the highest.


    The second was his method. Giving his own Great Techniques to the other party to help the latter perfect his own Cultivation Method. This was simply an idiot''s choice, and it would be extremely easy to achieve if he did not go over.


    "Congratulations, the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed has already been perfected. Because the host''s method cannot be used by humans, the evaluation is perfect.


    Zhao Yiming was overjoyed, this was indeed something to be proud of, he did not expect it to be the Cultivation Method s of the God Level, and furthermore it was the ''Forgetfulness Book''. The Mourning Heaven Book should be the top Cultivation Method of a Wise Master.


    The few people who had received the ''Forgotten Heavenly Book'', whether it was Yan Kuang, Li Chenzhou who had dabbled in it, or Xiao Qiushui who had succeeded, were all absolute tyrants in the martial arts world.


    The Forgotten Heaven Manual was not a set of Cultivation Method, but a series of Cultivation Method s. Or rather, a Superclass.


    If one were to say that his Thirty-six Fists of Heaven turned out to be extremely compatible with the Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed, then it was originally a part of the Forgotten Heavenly Tome Monolith, allowing it to perfectly unleash its power.


    After Ye Yu obtained the entire set of Great Mantra Of Dao-heart Seed, he became Spartan, because even though the Cultivation Method was completed, he still had to cultivate.


    He coughed lightly and said, "Young Master Zhao has indeed brought me different surprises every time. I feel that you are my nemesis and that all of my meticulous arrangements have been easily destroyed by you.


    You taught me such a set of Cultivation Method, and completely perfected it. How did you even let me take charge of the overall situation here, right now, you just want me to go back and obediently go into closed door cultivation, in order to reach a higher level. "


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "You rascal, don''t act so cheap and good here.


    I believe you are very clear about the rank of this complete set of Cultivation Method. Even if you were able to master it, you don''t need to tell me here that you are going to go back and seclude yourself in order to give this set of Cultivation Method to the Devil Master! "


    Ye Yu laughed leisurely: "Why are you so smart? Can''t you be a bit more stupid and give everyone a chance to live? Lvxiang Sect was originally a gift from me, but who would have thought that there was a slight deviation from the original plan, and instead, a large fish.


    However, I believe that with your ability, you should be able to perfectly handle it. There are all beauties there, this is truly a great advantage for a big pervert like you. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "You can eat whatever you want here, but you can''t say whatever you want. I do have seven wives, but I''m not really a big pervert, am I?


    I have already guessed your heart. Lvxiang Sect is not even considered weak in your eyes, at most, it''s just a broken bone. What exactly happened to that Demon Army? "


    Ye Yu changed into a comfortable position and said: "This is indeed outside of my expectations.


    And this time, for some reason, they suddenly appeared. Moreover, they were in their own systems and no longer belonged to any sect.


    Back then, Demon Marshal Bu Liuyun personally went to the Devil Master Palace to meet my master. After a series of negotiations, the two of them acknowledged their independent status.


    Which is to say, the entire Demon Army, as a separate force, becomes a part of the Devil Sect. Their strength is in no way inferior to the other eight Supreme Sects. "


    Zhao Yiming''s brows furrowed as he said, "Then that doesn''t make sense. According to what I heard, the Nine Great Sects'' elite disciples were called out to form this Demon Army.


    This means that the backbone of the nine great sects are also their backbone. Now that this Demon Army has appeared again, the nine great sects should have taken back their backbone, so how can they be allowed to be independent? "


    Ye Yu said softly, "Your words are correct, but this place is related to the secrets of our Devil Sect. It is said that there once existed a Demon Emperor in our Devil Sect.


    His strength was unparalleled, and he was everyone''s loyal target. Although the Demon Emperor had died in the end, this seat was still there. It was just that no one had taken this seat before.


    It was as if this time someone had obtained the Demon Emperor''s inheritance and become the new Demon Emperor. Moreover, for some reason, they had obtained the loyalty and loyalty of the entire Demon Army.


    You also know that right now, things are getting complicated, so it''s good to have one more power. Therefore, my master chose to compromise and incorporated them into the system.


    And this time, the Lvxiang Sect had mentioned that they wanted to withdraw from the Devil Sect and give their position to Tuo Luo Temple. The whole sect heading back to their territory could be said to be a huge provocation.


    However, the other sects did not want to offend them. Therefore, even though they were shouting and waving their flags, none of them were willing to take action.


    Demon Army themselves are not very strong, which is just nice for us to make an example out of them and let others know of their might. "


    Zhao Yiming looked at Ye Yu, and knew that it was not as simple as he sounded it to be.

 C561 A good knife

    Zhao Yiming looked at Ye Yu with a playful look, the latter''s face was not red nor white, and picked up the fragrant tea on the table, and naturally took a sip, revealing a smile.


    He leisurely smiled and said, "There aren''t many people in this world that can use me, and you are definitely one of them. It seems like your Devil Master Palace has quite a few ideas about this new Demon Emperor''s successor."


    Ye Yu put down the teacup, and laughed: "Back then, the Demon Emperor could be said to be arrogant and unparalleled under the heavens, using his tyrannical strength to suppress everyone.


    But his time has passed, and now it''s about freedom and equality, and since we all have the same idea, why do we have to make a man look up to his head?


    Unfortunately, after so many years, that position had not been destroyed. This was the result of those old fellows sticking to the rules, and now they were reaping the consequences for themselves! If that guy knew what was best for him, then it would be troublesome if he didn''t know what was good for him.


    Lvxiang Sect is a gift I gave you in the first place, so anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that it is true.


    It doesn''t matter to me if you don''t mind. It''s just a tug of war. This expert in the martial arts world might be hard to find, but he definitely doesn''t lack beauties.


    The outside world has always said that you are very fond of your own wife and did not hesitate to charge into the Rising Sun Empire for that Xia Zi.


    But your name is already out, I might as well tell you one more thing, I have already sent people out to spread the news, Xiang Sibing is actually the daughter of Sect Master Xu.


    You can''t be biased, it''s your wife, you can''t be brave enough to try and break into a tiger''s den just for one, can it be that for another, you''re not even willing to help.


    Moreover, it was not just one of them now. The Acacia Sect had already gathered all of its main fighting strength into the Blossom Valley, ready to fight with the Demon Army to the death.


    I only have two women involved. If you can just sit back and do nothing, then you can be considered to have the ability to do so.


    Zhao Yiming took a deep breath and said: "I really want to punch you in the face, I have never seen such a shameless fellow like you, but I still have some matters that I need to take care of, and might not be able to make it in a short time."


    Ye Yu chuckled and said: "Of course there''s no problem, if you don''t appear in a year, I will make sure to surround Hundred Flowers Valley for a year, and no one will ever take action.


    Even though Demon Army are strong, they aren''t excessively strong. I have already secretly contacted the other seven sects and set up a circle around them.


    If Demon Army dares to act rashly, I don''t mind giving him a lesson first. After all, Lvxiang Sect is currently one of the nine great sects, so we still need to have a connection with each other. "


    Zhao Yiming said very helplessly: "It''s only now that I realize you are a bastard, I will be taking this as a knife, but remember that you owe me two favors."


    Ye Yu laughed as he spread his hands out in front of him and said, "Then can''t I make up for a favor by giving you such a big gift?"


    Zhao Yiming pretended to be angry and said: "Have you ever seen a gift that you need to fetch yourself? Just tell me if you''ll be willing to do two favors! "


    Ye Yu wanted to catch his breath, he slapped the stone table and said: "I agree to this matter, but be careful, Bu Liuyun is not an ordinary person."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Did he think he wasn''t crying because of Bu Jingyun?! "What''s there to be afraid of? When I get old, I should be at home to take care of my family. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll just come out and jump around."


    Ye Yu said with a face of doubt, "Bu Jingyun, the God of Death, doesn''t cry ¡­ This name seems to be really cool, why have I never heard of it before?"


    Zhao Yiming slightly smiled and said: "This is a person recorded in the martial arts treasure that my master passed to me, together with a guy called Nie Feng, also known as Feng and Yun duo. It''s said that the two of them combined have the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth."


    Ye Yu nodded his head and said: "Then he should be a Top Expert of the Upper Realm. Just thinking about it makes people jealous.


    But this time, I don''t think he will make a move, the person leading the Demon Army there is a young man by the name of Chu Shuai, he is an expert that they have been cultivating and his cultivation is also in the Grand Master Stage. "


    Zhao Yiming chuckled and said: "I don''t know when Grand Master Stage began to become worthless, why do I often meet people like him, how do you think those old fellows have the face to be fooling around outside?"


    Ye Yu smiled gently and said, "There are many talents in the martial arts world. Every generation is stronger than the last. However, this is just what happened to us. In reality, this is just a small part of it.


    At the very least, within the Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect, there are only seven or eight youngsters who have stepped into the Grand Master Stage. How many young experts do you think we have?


    Zhao Yiming shrugged his shoulders and said: "I have heard from Ao Tian saying, there will be a new battle force ranking at the summit of Mount Song, it is because of the appearance of our generation, the last generation that made it is called the Golden Generation, then can our generation be called the Super Platinum Generation?"


    Ye Yu immediately laughed and said: "Your words are very interesting, they are worth propagating. The super platinum generation is a good name.


    "Those guys from the Heavenly Mystery Palace are willing to draw up various rankings when they''re bored. This time, they have something to do. It sounds like the super platinum generation rankings are going to be interesting."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly said sternly: "Let''s not talk nonsense here. I don''t believe you can''t tell that this is a matter of time and it seems like you have already chosen your supporters.


    Third Prince is indeed not bad, and now that he has started to reveal his fangs, I plan to support him, and maybe we can become partners.


    For the first time, Ye Yu revealed a look of shock, and looked at him in complete astonishment. "This choice of yours is truly beyond my expectations, from the looks of what you have done previously, you should be supporting Huai Nan."


    Zhao Yiming nodded his head and said, "I am a person of the Falling Moon Empire, and also sworn brothers with the King Huainan. He is indeed the first choice I made, but unfortunately, the Heartless Emperor''s Wang Family is my strongest choice.


    Moreover, we are only sworn brothers. If I hadn''t planned so much for him, perhaps he wouldn''t have thought of anything. Right now, my prestige in Huainan is slowly decreasing.


    He is indeed a natural talent. It''s a pity that he''s a little too impatient. Although he did it secretly, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know about it.


    I don''t have such a good habit, I can cut two ribs for my brother, but that depends on what my brother is like. I couldn''t stab myself twice, and then he could stab me twice, right? "

 C562 Arrogant first prince

    Zhao Yiming quickly left the Third Prince''s residence. He had finished discussing what he needed to talk about, so there was naturally no need for him to stay here. As for the matters regarding the Storms of the Storms, Drunken Red Restaurant was a very good choice.


    However, just as he left the Third Prince Palace, he was stopped by someone. Sun Yunsong rode on a big horse and looked down at him from above.


    Zhao Yiming''s brows slightly furrowed, he did not expect that this First Prince, not only had already stepped into the Grand Master Stage, he had even dissolved all of the different Genuine Qi in his body.


    Those Genuine Qi should have already been taken into his possession, and the true essence within his body was extremely profound. No wonder he had acted so high-profile recently, he did indeed have the qualifications to do so.


    Sun Yunsong was very satisfied with his surprise and laughed: "Don''t you think it''s strange? I can actually refine those Genuine Qi, don''t think that there are many things in this world that only you know.


    I had the fortuitous encounter with a noble. It was he who passed down a new Cultivation Method to me, allowing me to use it together with the Star Sucking Great Art.


    Zhao Yiming hesitated for a moment before saying: "Being able to dissolve the different kind of Genuine Qi is only after a few days of training. Even though your different kind of True Essence has already been dissolved, it hasn''t yet been converted into the same kind of skill.


    Although your body looks much stronger than before, it hasn''t reached the level of perfection. It seems like that true essence hasn''t fused into your body.


    This means that the other party should have passed on the Purple Clouds Divine Art to you. Although the power of this set of Cultivation Method is not strong, it has the ability to dissolve another kind of True Essence.


    Sun Yunsong was startled for a moment, but then he laughed and said: "You are truly knowledgeable, it is indeed the Purple Clouds Divine Art, but what can you do about it?"


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said, "If I can see it, then I can see it, what else can I do? The Purple Clouds Divine Art may be powerful, but it doesn''t have a strong attacking power. It needs to be resolved slowly. That means when we fight again, those hidden dangers of yours are still there. What are you pretending for?


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me here. Since ancient times, good dogs don''t block the way. What do you mean by standing in my way? If you want to fight, then I will accompany you."


    Sun Yunsong laughed and said: "You don''t have to hold on here, I have seen many people like you, then let''s go straight to the point and hand over the land of the Long Mountains."


    Zhao Yiming curled his lips and said: "Drink it when you were about to leave the house! The moment I touch your lips, you want me to hand over this place to you? What right do you have to do that? "


    Sun Yunsong said in an extremely arrogant manner: "Based on the fact that I am the successor of the entire empire and my Stellar Empire, if you dare not hand it over, then I will dispatch troops to fight you directly."


    Zhao Yiming scratched his ear and said, "I was just saying that I won''t be able to eat beef in the next few days. Why would an ox fly in the sky? It was because the First Prince was blowing underground.


    "Who said that you were the successor? Since the emperor is still here and the crown prince hasn''t been set up yet, how did you become the successor? Then why don''t you send a soldier for me to see?"


    Sun Yunsong said arrogantly: "You don''t need to force yourself on me here, other than me, does Royal Father have any other choice? The Second Emperor''s younger brother was a cripple, and the three emperors were idiots. As for that Royal Sister, he is already yours. Sooner or later, she will have to marry out, so how can he inherit the throne. "


    Zhao Yiming spread out his hands and said: "I don''t care if you can inherit the throne, but the Long Ridge Land is my spoils of war, without my permission, you can only watch from there, do you think the troops of Rising Sun Empire will give you the place?"


    Sun Yunsong said impatiently: "I don''t have time to waste here with you, you better not give me face and quickly hand over the place, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhao Yiming rubbed his nose and laughed: "You''re really an idiot, I really don''t know where you got your confidence from. If you want the Long Ridge Land then that''s fine, but let''s exchange my One Line Sky for it."


    Sun Yunsong flatly snorted, then arrogantly said: "What the hell do you think you are, to actually dare to negotiate with me. You don''t even need to think about One Line Sky, you must also spit out the entire place.


    Otherwise, when I become the emperor, I will marry that Great Royal Sister of mine into the barbarian territory, and after I''m done accompanying my son, I will become the plaything of this family. "


    Zhao Yiming''s face turned cold, then snorted coldly: "I don''t know who the person behind you is, but you have already touched my bottom line, if not you should scram to the side, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Sun Yunsong laughed arrogantly: "How much ability do you think you have? You''ve only just defeated a few trash, I''ll tell you this, it''s not only my Royal Sister, if you anger me, then we can sell the rest of your wives to the Drunken Red Restaurant for everyone to play with."


    Zhao Yiming''s face turned cold as he said: "You have successfully infuriated me, I want you to pay the price for your arrogance. There is no one in this world that you can afford to offend."


    Sun Yunsong had a complacent smile on his face. His goal this time was to anger Zhao Yiming, and after killing him, everything would naturally belong to him.


    In a restaurant not too far away, Sun Yungang, Li Wu and Leng Wuqing were watching from the sidelines. The First Prince was like a pathfinder''s stone, they could test out what everyone wanted.


    Sun Yungang had become more and more feminine, his clothes making his look like a lady from a noble family. The mysterious person''s instructions not only came from the First Prince, but also from him.


    The one that gave him was the Lotus Grimoire, which was even more abnormal. It was able to forcefully turn a man into a woman after castrating him, and in terms of Cultivation Method, compared to the speed of the Sunflower Grimoire, the Lotus Grimoire was even stranger.


    With a smile, he said, "I''m really stupid. It''s such a pity that I''m not being used by others. I hope he can endure it a little longer. At least I can test his abilities."


    Li Wu lowered his head and replied: "Didn''t you think too highly of Zhao Yiming? Although his abilities are not bad, but he isn''t strong to the point of being abnormal, and isn''t unstoppable."


    Leng Wuqing said coldly: "I have seen the Blood Maidservant once, although their martial arts are inferior to mine, they would not be killed in one move, thus Zhao Yiming''s martial arts is even stronger than what we imagined."


    Sun Yungang smiled sweetly and said, "Even though I don''t really care about the position of emperor right now, I can''t allow myself to fall into the hands of this idiot. Let''s see how great his Purple Dawn Divine Art is."


    Li Wu''s eyes flashed with emotion. Ever since Leng Wuqing had arrived, his position had been constantly challenged, and her heart had undergone a change as well.

 C563 You are nothing

    Zhao Yiming looked at Sun Yunsong coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man. This caused the latter to feel that he was being looked down upon, and he could not help but feel infuriated.


    Sun Yunsong leapt up from the horse, pouncing down from the sky, his palms striking towards Zhao Yiming, the biting cold wind blowing all the hair on the people around.


    Zhao Yiming was simply not moved, he casually threw a fist out, this fist looked extremely ordinary, but it directly landed on his opponent''s two palms.


    He did not move at all, but Sun Yunsong did a somersault in the air, with his foot on the horse''s head, he landed on the ground.


    The stallion let out a miserable howl, and its four limbs went limp on the ground. Its brain had turned into paste, and it had completely ended its life.


    Sun Yunsong was secretly shocked, he never thought that his dense True Essence, mixed with the momentum of his descent, would actually be thrown back by the other party''s fist.


    Zhao Yiming snorted in disdain, "Although you have a lot of primeval essence, it''s still miscellaneous and not refined. Only a very small amount of it can be converted into a purple cloud Genuine Qi, and the remaining parts conflict with each other.


    The person that gave him martial arts obviously didn''t think much of it. He could pass on the Body Metamorphose Scripture to you to use your extra true essence to temper your body. At that time, your body would be like steel and every fist would have a crushing power.


    If he thinks well of you, he can teach you the Art of Deep North, which is one of the martial arts that absorbs other people''s power. The existence of the Art of King can turn the absorbed power into the true essence of Darknorth.


    For people like you, it''s only a matter of time. If you can bear it and find a place like this and train in peace for forty to fifty years, purifying all the mixed true essence in your life into a Purple Dawn Genuine Qi, that would be quite interesting.


    However, based on the characteristics of the Purple Clouds Divine Art, being able to use 1/10 of your power should be considered a blessing to the heavens.


    "Only you think of yourself as someone important, in my eyes, you''re not even a fart, you can''t make your Royal Father believe you, and you can''t make any achievements in martial arts cultivation, you can just make a fuss yourself and die."


    The face Sun Yunsong had when he said this, alternated between red and white. He shouted angrily, "Stop being so arrogant. Today, I will let you experience the power of the Star Attraction Art."


    As he spoke, he waved his hands and a huge suction force appeared out of nowhere. The items on the main road were rolling around non-stop, as if they were under his control.


    He quickly rushed to Zhao Yiming''s side and fiercely grabbed towards the other party''s shoulders with both hands. Zhao Yiming did not dodge nor evade, and he allowed the other party to grab onto his shoulders.


    Sun Yunsong activated his Star Sucking Great Art frantically, but he felt that the True Essence in his opponent''s body was like a piece of diamond that could not be absorbed at all.


    Zhao Yiming laughed coldly and said, "Let me tell you, besides the fact that this Star Sucking Great Art has many other flaws, it is also a remnant of the Art of Transformation. As for those people with deep insights in cultivation, you simply cannot absorb them.


    "In addition, I will teach you a lesson, you must be careful in doing so. If the opponent''s true essence is much deeper than yours, then by forcibly pouring true essence into your body, you will be able to forcibly explode, just like this."


    As he said that, the True Essence in his body circulated crazily, and flew towards''s body, Sun Yunsong''s figure was like a balloon, quickly expanding.


    He wanted to cut off the connection, but there was nothing he could do. His hands felt like they were glued to the other''s shoulders, and nothing could go wrong.


    Just when he felt that his body was about to reach its limit and could explode at any time, the true essence in his body once again surged like a tide towards his opponent.


    At this time, Zhao Yiming was using the Nine Revolutions Reincarnation from the Book of Forgetfulness. With every reincarnation, he brought the other party''s purest purple cloud Genuine Qi back here by one point. After that purple cloud Genuine Qi entered his body, it was quickly assimilated by the nine cycles of reincarnation and eventually became his own true essence.


    Furthermore, everyone in the Divine Martial Continent had exactly nine springs, and the Nine Revolutions Reincarnation just so happened to match them. This kind of flawless display of Divine Martial Continent could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Sun Yunsong''s body would seem like a balloon at one moment, and it would look like he would be drained of all his energy at the next moment. After going back and forth nine times, he finally collapsed to the ground, dripping with sweat.


    Actually, if he had not practiced the Great Star Sucking Art, the Nine Revolutions Reincarnation would not have any effect, because the Nine Revolutions Reincarnation was aimed at this type of Cultivation Method.


    The Forgotten Heavenly Book was extremely terrifying, because it contained everything. It could be said to be an encyclopedia of everything that could happen.


    This time, it''s Zhao Yiming''s turn. He looked down at Sun Yunsong from above and said with a face full of disdain: "Now you know how strong you are.


    Furthermore, let me tell you one more thing. With your current abilities, you can''t even beat a few of my wives. Even Xia Zi''s Clear Jade Art is far more powerful than the Star Sucking Great Art.


    Calling you a frog in the well is an insult to the frog, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t always be like a fool, and be thrown out to be used as a pathfinder, doesn''t Second Prince plan to come down here to chat? "


    Sun Yungang never thought that he would be able to hide it from the other party. He used his hand to lightly pat the railings as if he was weightless, and lightly patted on the ground as he arrived beside the other party.


    He could not help but smile and said, "Big Brother, don''t lie down on the ground. How cold must it be? You blind people, why aren''t you helping First Prince back to his residence? "


    Only then did the guards dare to come forward, and helped First Prince up quickly. Hatred filled Sun Yunsong''s eyes. 90% of the purple cloud Genuine Qi that he painstakingly cultivated with had been taken away by someone this time.


    Although he could still master these Genuine Qi by relying on the Star Sucking Great Art, he would have to spend a lot of time to master them.


    Zhao Yiming slanted his eyes and looked at Sun Yungang: "You seem to have changed a lot too, do you think that your Divine Martial Continent can be used for sex change surgery? Why do I feel like you are becoming more and more like a woman? "


    Sun Yungang laughed tenderly as he said, "I was just lucky to have obtained a new set of Secret Book s by chance. Its name is the Lotus Grimoire, and it suits my Sunflower Grimoire really well."


    Zhao Yiming thought for a while, it seemed like ancient element martial arts were starting to appear, the entire continent was getting more and more interesting, he did not know when the Liang and Huang elements would appear, furthermore there was the even more abnormal Wind and Cloud elements.


    The two of them exchanged a few more pleasantries before walking towards the restaurant. There were still a lot of things that needed to be discussed.

 C564 Restaurant strategy

    Zhao Yiming and Sun Gang quickly arrived at the room that he had just entered. After entering, the other two people immediately stood up to greet him.


    Li Wu immediately laughed and said: "Let me introduce to Young Master Zhao, this is my junior brother Lin Zhannan, he recently mastered some martial arts, so he specifically came to me."


    Zhao Yiming frowned, then laughed: "Didn''t you say you are the descendant of the Three Blood God? Why is there another junior brother now?"


    Li Wu chuckled as he replied, "It is true that I am the descendant of the Three-Blood God, but I have never said that I don''t have a sect. The Three-Blood God is the senior of our sect."


    Zhao Yiming suddenly thought of something Xiang Sibing had said before and said with shock: "Could it be that your sect is the Blood River Sect that was accidentally annihilated back then?"


    Lin Zhengnan laughed and said, "Young Master Zhao is indeed knowledgeable. Even our Blood River Sect knows about it."


    Li Wu said from the side: "Young Master Zhao has two wives, both of them are part of our Devil Sect, especially since Lvxiang Sect has always viewed information as the core, so it isn''t strange for me to know about them. However, I think the Young Master Zhao must not know how our Blood River Sect was destroyed back then. "


    Zhao Yiming could tell that there was something more to the story, so he smiled and said: "If Brother Li is willing to tell me, then I am listening."


    Li Wu sighed and said, "Our Blood River Sect is just like how we are now. Under the Palace''s advocacy, we were annihilated by the combined forces of the other eight sects.


    It was because of us that we did not obey the management of the Devil Master Palace and insisted on finding the successor of the Demon Emperor.


    However, our Blood River Sect was the most powerful sect in the entire Devil Sect and even though the sky and earth were darkened by the battle, there was still a portion of us who managed to escape that calamity because of the preparations made by the Sect Master.


    We have secretly set up the Blood River Sect and have been waiting for the opportunity to take revenge. Now that the Demon Emperor''s descendant is here, we can naturally reappear. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said, "Then I must congratulate you all. However, your Demon Emperor''s bloodline wanted to touch my mother-in-law the moment they appeared, so we must have some fun here."


    Lin Zhengnan immediately laughed and said, "I think Young Master Zhao has misunderstood, we are acting in accordance to the Devil Master Palace''s demands, and we are really forced to do so."


    Zhao Yiming snorted from his nose and said: "I have already met Ye Yu just now, and this brat has already agreed. He will no longer bother with this matter, then you all can leave."


    Lin Zhengnan was also an arrogant master. He disdainfully said, "I did not receive the Demon Emperor''s order, so I am unable to agree to Young Master Zhao''s request.


    Furthermore, we have already given Hundred Flowers Valley an ultimatum. If they insist on withdrawing their Devil Sect, then they can only choose to be strangled to death. If they truly admit their mistakes, then they must swear their loyalty to the Demon Emperor. "


    Zhao Yiming''s face changed, but he continued to speak: "Aren''t you being a little unreasonable, saying that you don''t want to do anything, don''t do it, do you want to repeat that year''s tragedy on someone else?"


    Lin Zhengnan immediately said, "I don''t care about that. It just depends on whether they understand the situation." If they don''t understand the situation, I don''t mind the Longsword drinking blood. "


    Zhao Yiming turned to look at Li Wu and said: "Just now you said that your junior brother is coming down the mountain to seek you. I think he is here to give me an ultimatum!"


    Li Wu immediately said with a smile: "Young Master Zhao really misunderstood me. He really came down the mountain to look for me.


    This matter regarding Lvxiang Sect has absolutely nothing to do with our Blood River Sect. Everything is done by Demon Army, and we can''t do anything about it.


    However, let me remind Young Master Zhao that this matter is definitely not as simple as you think. I should have heard of the composition of Demon Army as well.


    Some of them even went as far as to say that they were the heirs to the Sect Master if they didn''t go missing. And this time, among the people who surrounded the Lvxiang Sect, there were some who were like this.


    "Many times, if you talk about something, it''s easy to speak about it. If you want to speak about it, it''s not difficult to speak about it."


    Zhao Yiming immediately understood what he meant, he cupped his hands and said: "Thank you brother Li, I know what to do, but I have some matters to settle here, in half a month I will be at the Hundred Flowers Valley, and then I will have my answer."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked outside. When he reached the entrance, he suddenly stopped and said, "I do not wish to lose a friend.


    Right after he left, Lin Zhengnan looked at Li Wu with a puzzled expression and said, "Why does Senior Brother have to tell him our plan? Isn''t this messing up Senior Brother Chu''s plans?"


    Li Wu laughed and said: "What did I tell him? As for Senior Chu''s arrangement, it has nothing to do with me. Junior Brother, do not forget that you are a Young Lord of our Blood River Sect.


    "Since His Majesty the Demon Emperor only has us two forces under his command, it is only natural that we would eliminate them. Why do we need to let them earn merits? They are truly glorious. How are we to lead our lives in the future?"


    Leng Wuqing said coldly: "No wonder your Devil Sect s always fail every time a great battle between the Righteous and Evil races. Just this kind of ability at destroying each other''s reputation is indeed inferior."


    Li Wu acted as if he did not care, and said: "People shouldn''t die by themselves, so what if we do this? So what if we destroy each other?


    To be able to succeed in this kind of environment, that is what a true hero is. Count all the outstanding people that have appeared in our Devil Sect over the years.


    "Whether we can defeat the upright is not important. The important thing is that the development of the martial arts world has always been beneficial to us. So what if we fail? We will instead obtain even more benefits."


    Leng Wuqing was completely speechless. After carefully thinking about it, throughout all of these years, Devil Sect had always been an existence that was comparable to a giant giant. Although it fought back and forth with the righteous side, there had never been a true crisis.


    And it was this kind of internal conflict that caused all the top powers, including Fallen City, to never view them as their main opponents.


    At the same time, because of the gathering of their experts, these peak powers did not dare to pressure them too much in order to prevent forcing them into a corner. If they were to really form a circle, it would be troublesome.


    Just like that, they became a very strange existence. They had always been thriving and growing.

 C565 Understand variability

    After Zhao Yiming left the restaurant, as long as he had a lot of ideas, if it was according to what Li Wu had said, the other party''s scheme was not small, but there was still a loophole.


    When he returned to the Grand Princess Palace again, those three women were already waiting for him there. They had already received their report that he had defeated the First Prince today.


    Sun Xiuli smiled sweetly, then kissed him on the face and said: "This is a reward for you, this time you did well, after this failure, the eldest royal brother should be able to rest for a while."


    Zhao Yiming laughed and said: "Not only will he be quiet for a period of time, there will also be a period of time. Speaking of which, it can be considered his bad luck.


    I took away 90% of the Purple Dawn Genuine Qi that he painstakingly cultivated with this time. If he wants to completely recover, no matter what, he will need a year or two.


    I believe that he is currently in discussion with your Royal Father. Furthermore, with your royal brother''s failure this time around, he should be able to completely get out of the trap. I wonder which of your prefectures will become his fiefdom. "


    Sun Xiuli frowned slightly, then said: "You said that the Three Emperor Brothers would discuss with my Royal Father, could it be that he has been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?"


    Zhao Yiming casually shrugged his shoulders and said: "Don''t tell me that you think he is just some idiot? Even though he looked like a playboy, you gave his three legions to him.


    The only grandson of the Wei family, why did he always stay by Third Prince''s side? Could it be that a military family would allow to be a playboy for their only grandson?


    Your eighth uncle has a firm grasp of the military power, so no one can interfere. However, he has never made a move against Private, so why is this so?


    Don''t think that your Royal Father is too weak, he has always been showing weakness to the enemy. After all, your country is the weakest, if you try to forcefully develop it, it will cause the other two countries to worry.


    The reason why he has yet to establish the crown prince and has instead allowed you to manage the imperial government is because he knows that his daughter will marry sooner or later.


    Sun Xiuli was completely dumbfounded, her tears slowly flowed down. Her mind went through the things that happened in the past, and she knew that her husband was right.


    Zhao Yiming held her in his arms, used the tip of his tongue to wipe her tears away, and then said lovingly: "The reason I''m saying all these to you today is because I want you to know that you don''t have to shoulder the entire empire on your shoulders. There is a stronger person standing behind you.


    You''ve been tired for so many years, it''s time you took a break. Your royal brother has already been beaten to a pulp by me, the second royal brother can''t even inherit the throne, the Third Prince should also be out of it by now, why don''t you come with me! "


    Sun Xiuli lightly nodded her head and said: "However, I still want to see my Royal Father one more time. There are many things that have to be clarified, so you should go with me!"


    Zhao Yiming acknowledged and said: "Then tomorrow morning, I will enter the palace with you and ask for your Royal Father''s hand in marriage to marry you, this Grand Princess, back home."


    Sun Xiuli shook her head and said: "I do not wish to ascend to that imperial court. We will go now, maybe we can even meet Third Emperor."


    Zhao Yiming looked at the stubborn girl in his arms and knew that she was still unwilling in her heart. Since this was the first time she had been so willful and crazy.


    It was just as Zhao Yiming had expected. Sun Xiong and Sun Yunli were currently discussing things and determining their future route in the written room of the imperial palace.


    Sun Xiong said towards the sky: "How is boss''s situation?"


    Ye Hai''s figure appeared, and he replied respectfully: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Zhao Yiming was infuriated this time, and attacked very ruthlessly. I don''t know what method he used, but First Prince seems to have suffered a great deal of damage, and his entire strength has declined greatly."


    Sun Xiong sighed and said: "Boss really disappoints me, he is simply a failure. There is no need for him to stay in the capital anymore, Eunuch Li will find a place for him and send him out!"


    The Eunuch Li quickly replied, then said: "The bandits in the Heavenly Sea Region have been causing a huge ruckus, and First Prince is a vicious and merciless person, how about we let him go there and become a prince? What does Your Majesty think?"


    Sun Xiong nodded his head, but then said: "Second brother has been going too far these few days, throwing the entire imperial family''s face away. Anyway, Hundred Flowers Valley has been a mess lately, so I will send him to the Sky Bamboo Region to be a king!"


    Eunuch Li hurriedly replied before he left to prepare the imperial edict. He knew that there were some things that should be listened to less.


    Sun Xiong looked at Sun Yunli and said, "Regarding you saying earlier that we would use One Line Sky to exchange for going to the Eastern Divine Region, we simply have no choice but to agree.


    Take this as an opportunity and grandly show yourself in front of everyone! Now that we have a million military souls, coupled with your eighth uncle''s powerful army, we no longer need to fear anyone. "


    Sun Yunli hesitated for a moment before saying: "Then what about the Great Royal Sister? She has been doing his best all these years after all.


    Sun Xiong said calmly: "She''s just a daughter, what''s wrong with that. Even though she''s been doing her best all these years, it can be considered as her limitless glory, so she should be satisfied."


    Sun Yunli wanted to ask: "But I feel that we can''t just send the Great Royal Sister away like this. After all, with Zhao Yiming standing behind her, there''s no need to make their relationship so stiff.


    Furthermore, with Zhao Yiming''s intelligence, I think that he will most likely cut through this mess quickly and tell the entire story to the Great Royal Sister and then take her away. "


    Sun Xiong tapped the table and said: "Then I''ll give her a generous dowry, and can be considered as worthy of her years of contribution, so I''ll give her the God Arena as her Private!"


    At this time, Eunuch Li walked in quickly from outside, and said respectfully: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Grand Princess and Sir Zhao Yiming are outside the hall requesting an audience."


    Sun Xiong and his son looked at each other, then he nodded and said, "Let the two of them in!"


    Zhao Yiming and the other woman quickly walked in. This was the first time he had seen Sun Xiong, and he felt that the other party should be a fickle person.


    As Sun Xiuli looked at the shrewd face of his third brother, who acted as if they were two completely different people, he immediately knew that everything had been said by Zhao Yiming.


    However, she was also a very shrewd woman, so she quickly calmed down. There were some things that needed to be discussed.

 C566 Pallid heart

    Sun Xiuli looked at her Royal Father and third brother. Nothing made sense, but she had already regained her calm at this time.


    She spoke in a dignified and generous manner: "Shouldn''t Third Imperial Brother usually stay at the Drunken Red Restaurant at this time? When did you become so hardworking, and come to the palace to visit Royal Father? "


    Sun Yunli smiled, a shrewd look could be seen in his eyes, and he said calmly: "Big Sis doesn''t want to see me like this, you and I are like one another, back then mother entrusted me to you.


    "I know that I was too muddied to support the wall, which made my sister very sad, so I thought about it and decided to change my life so that my sister wouldn''t be too tired in the future."


    Sun Xiuli lightly nodded her head, and said with a face full of smiles: "Younger brother, since it''s like this, big sister will naturally be happy, this way I can also explain to mother, how about you bring your brother-in-law out for a stroll in the imperial garden? The night here is also not bad. "


    Sun Yunli had a smile on his face as he said: "I knew big sister would like me like that, then I will obey. Let''s go, brother-in-law."


    After the two of them left, Sun Xiong waved his hands at the Eunuch Li and said, "You two can leave as well. From now on, until the end of our conversation, kill anyone close to you."


    Eunuch Li respectfully said, "I will follow your orders, Your Majesty. I will take my leave first."


    Sun Xiong looked at Sun Xiuli with an imposing manner and said: "Now there''s only us father and daughter here, speak whatever you have to say!"


    Sun Xiuli exhaled lightly, then said: "I wonder when will the Third Emperor''s disciples become the focus of father''s nurturing."


    Sun Xiong said with a somber face, "From the moment he was born, I washed his bones and cut his marrow every night. What he cultivated were our royal family''s secret scriptures, the Almighty Sad Potion of Destruction.


    Furthermore, he did not disappoint my expectations. He has already reached the Initial Stage. Even if your husband fights with him, the outcome will be uncertain.


    Not only is he proficient in kung fu, but he also works well in all aspects. At present, in the entire military, except for your stubborn eighth uncle who remained neutral, everyone else has already fallen to him.


    Come to think of it, you two siblings are indeed born of my most beloved concubine in the past. Everyone has extraordinary talent, but unfortunately, you are a woman, otherwise, it would have been a good choice. "


    Sun Xiuli''s expression was calm as she said, "He indeed gave me a pleasant surprise. After so many years of being a popinjay, she has indeed bewitched everyone, including my own sister.


    To think that I was thinking of increasing his strength in the future so that he could have the qualifications to challenge my royal brother so that I could help him ascend to the throne in the future. Looks like I am just a joke now. "


    Sun Xiong shook his head and said: "Originally, in our minds, we wanted you to become the empress, but after the situation changed, we decided to make you the Regent Queen.


    It''s a pity that things have changed so much. Your little brother had recently broken through again, and that man of yours crippled your eldest son today, so there''s no need for him to stay in the dark anymore. "


    Sun Xiuli suddenly said: "If I become the empress, I''m afraid that in the end, little brother will use the female chicken Si Chen as an excuse to execute me! Afterwards, he wanted me to become the Regent Queen. This meant that he would spare my life, but he would definitely be imprisoned for the rest of his life.


    "I''m afraid that the reason he''s at the front desk this time is because of my man. Right now, his strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and in the future, he might even be able to attain Deity Stage, let alone the Saint Realm. You must be afraid!"


    Sun Xiong silently sighed and said, "Don''t blame us for this. You were the one who wanted to fight for the throne in the beginning, so naturally you have a path to death.


    Later on, you intended to hand over the throne to your younger brother, but you didn''t want to give up the power in your hands.


    And this is a win-win situation. Don''t you think it''s very good? You can continue to have a deep relationship with each other, and your man won''t give you any more power than he would have if he were a Regent Queen. "


    Sun Xiuli suddenly laughed out loud. Her laughter was filled with misery, as she burst into tears while laughing.


    She stopped crying and said, "Thank you Royal Father for telling me this clearly. I was just a clown, thinking that I had done my best for this country.


    If I hadn''t been lucky enough to find such a good man, it would have been a joke in the future, and history would have recorded a self-righteous woman who ended up kicking herself in the foot.


    I don''t have any more thoughts now. I can finally let go of the big rock in my heart. All these years I''ve been living for the Empire. From today onwards, I can live the life I''ve wanted.


    However, I have worked hard for the empire for so many years, and even if I didn''t have any merits, I still have to work hard. After all, I have been in the vanguard for so many years.


    Sun Xiong lightly nodded his head and said: "All these years, I have seen how you have done things for the Empire, and there are many times when there is nothing I can do about it. You are all my children, and the back of your hands are all flesh, don''t tell me that I don''t feel sorry for you?"


    Sun Xiuli coldly snorted and said, "There''s no need to talk about that now. After the defeat of Changling City, the Royal Father had changed and everyone thought that you had become despondent.


    In the eyes of the Royal Father, as long as the Empire can flourish, let alone gouging out a piece of your palm, even if I have to chop off the whole hand, I would not hesitate! "


    Sun Xiong''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, but he immediately suppressed it and said unhappily: "I''m your father after all, how can you talk to me like this?


    They are all very good artificer, so it just so happens that they can be used on the Ming City. What do you think? "


    Sun Xiuli smiled and said: "This is what I deserve. Don''t tell me that Grand Princess doesn''t plan to give me some dowry when I get married? I don''t want the land, I want the Flying Tiger Army. "


    seemed to have predicted this request. Stellar Empire had a total of three main fighting legions, which were Kuang Long, Lions and Flying Tiger.


    It could be said that other than the''s army of one hundred thousand, these three great legions were the backbone of the army. However, the Flying Tiger Corps was always in Sun Xiuli''s hands.


    Sun Xiong hesitated and said, "The Flying Tiger Army''s matter is extremely important. If we leave everything to you, then wouldn''t that mean we have cut off one of the arms of the Empire and change it?"


    Sun Xiuli laughed out loud again. She was trying to test Yun Che once more, wanting to find out the place she had in her father''s heart.


    At this moment, her heart felt as if it had died. She casually took out half a Tiger Tally and threw it on the table in front of her father. This was the insignia of the Flying Tiger Army.

 C567 Mens conversation

    Sun Yunli and Zhao Yiming found a pavilion in the imperial garden and had the eunuchs bring the dishes over. The two of them faced the bright moon in the sky and started to eat and drink.


    Sun Yunli poured a cup of wine for Zhao Yiming and chuckled: "When I first saw brother-in-law, I knew that you weren''t a simple character. Even though your name had already shook the world at that time, I knew that you hadn''t used your full strength yet.


    When I found out that you had captured my sister''s heart, I felt a sense of relief. After all, we are one and the same.


    Zhao Yiming very casually smiled and said: "When I first saw you, I also knew that you were definitely not as simple as you look.


    But many of the things you do, if you really look at them closely, are still traceable. You keep on trying to rope in everyone you can get on with.


    Furthermore, you clearly understand the relationship behind everyone. Just from how you treated Ma Tingyuan, I knew that you were plotting something big. It seems like you were the one who threw him into the prison, but in reality, you were protecting him.


    He has thus become your bargaining chip. You must have known since a long time ago that he was the blood brother of Red Powder Camp Commander Ma Ting, so you should be able to use him in the future. "


    Sun Yunli said while beaming: "This brat was my chess piece in the first place. I never thought that he would actually play a big role in catching big fish like brother-in-law, this is truly being cared for by the heavens."


    Zhao Yiming played with the Night Light Cup in his hand, and said with a smile: "Later on, when I was dating you, I felt even more that you weren''t simple.


    Especially after that banquet, when the three legions were handed over to you, you appeared to be too calm. You must know that you are a playboy; don''t you worry about not being able to control the legion?


    From this, I deduced that it wasn''t just you. Those popinjays who were with you weren''t as bad as I thought. They must be your background. None of them are simple.


    Originally, I didn''t care much about this matter, but a change happened later on. Your elder sister fell in love with me, and facing such a noble woman, how could I not be tempted?


    I am not interested in your Stellar Empire at all, but don''t even think about trying to harm me. My woman will absolutely not allow you to do so.


    Sun Yunli smiled and said: "Of course I understand brother-in-law''s words. Moreover, I have never thought about getting anything from brother-in-law, I am different from those foolish people.


    I know that as long as you are able to stay standing, everyone will be cautious when dealing with me. After all, they have to consider how you will feel and what you will do.


    Speaking of which, brother-in-law may not know, but I have always disliked my Royal Father''s way of doing things. Back then, he was afraid of the beating, so he wanted to take everything into his own hands.


    If he was able to hand over all of the military affairs of the empire to his eighth uncle after the defeat at the Long Mountains, and had our brothers and sisters unite as one, it would definitely be a different situation now.


    Big sister and Royal Father have been chatting for a long time, I believe that my sister''s heart is already as dead as death. I understand Royal Father very well, for him to take out a Mysterious God camp, is already extremely painful.


    And elder sister will definitely open her mouth wide to test Royal Father. Royal Father would definitely reject him flatly, causing Big Sister''s heart to turn cold. She felt that all that she had done for the past few years was too foolish for her.


    At the very least, in the future, big sister can put down some of the worries in her heart and happily live with you. With her ability, she will be able to take care of a set of Ming City, which is more than enough. "


    Zhao Yiming laughed and bought a Psychology Encyclopedia from the commercial city. He threw it at him casually and said: "You really are a genius at psychology.


    But I have a lot of things to do. If you are able to stand on your feet after I have dealt with everything, then I will openly support you. "


    Sun Yunli''s eyes immediately lit up, but after that he said hesitantly, "Then what about your fourth brother? Huai Nan is one of your foundations after all.


    Zhao Yiming laughed, and said haughtily: "With my current strength, do you think there''s any need to be so crafty in this area of Divine Martial Continent?


    I''m right here, and who dares to do anything to me. If anyone disagrees or disagrees, then I''ll just beat them up.


    Furthermore, if I publicly support you, I can also publicly support Huai Nan at the same time. Whoever says that one person can only support one force, I like to support two.


    Just as Sun Yunli was about to continue speaking, a young eunuch walked over quickly and said, "His Majesty has an order.


    When the two of them returned to the royal study, Sun Xiuli and her father''s expressions were extremely calm, but the atmosphere between them was extremely awkward, as if they were passersby.


    Sun Xiuli lightly coughed and said, "I''ve already explained it clearly to Royal Father just now. This time, I will return to the Ming City together with you.


    Zhao Yiming immediately laughed and said: "Thank you for your consent Your Majesty, I am willing to use the Scarlet Blood Forest as my betrothal gift and request for Your Majesty to marry the Grand Princess."


    Sun Xiong said with a face full of smiles: "I only have this one daughter, you have to take good care of her. I have decided to gather all of the army''s Shen Ji Camp together into the Shen Ji Army, and this army is my daughter''s dowry."


    This was the result of their negotiation. When Sun Xiuli gave up the Tiger Talisman of the Flying Tiger Army, she felt very embarrassed. In the end, she decided to give all of the Mysterious God Camp to her daughter.


    He continued, "Regarding the matter of exchanging for One Line Sky with the Land of Changling, I have also agreed. Tomorrow morning, the imperial court will issue an official announcement and then, someone will be sent to take over the Land of Changling."


    Zhao Yiming laughed as he took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over to Third Prince. "This is the letter for the transfer of authority, take this and you can take over that piece of land."


    Sun Yunli bowed towards Sun Xiuli and said: "All these years I have thanked big sister for her care. If not for big sister, I wouldn''t have been able to walk this step today.


    Sun Xiuli also sighed softly and said, "You and I were born a mother after all, so we can rest assured when we leave the Empire to you. I hope you won''t disappoint me and Mother."


    After she finished speaking, she bowed to Sun Xiong and quickly left this sorrowful place with her, wanting to start a new chapter.

 C568 Re-entry camp

    The morning assembly on the second day would definitely be filled with thunderstorms, and one by one, all sorts of heavyweight news were released. First, the First Prince was released, then the Grand Princess lost all of his authority.


    And after the Third Prince obtained all the authority, the first thing he did was to announce to the outside world that he was using the most strategic worth of his One Line Sky to exchange for the land of Chang Ling.


    After that, he gave all of the military power to the War God''s Sun Zhihao. Not only his own War God''s army, but even the three great Legions, Kuang Long, Lions, and Flying Tiger had all been sent to him to command.


    His two decisions had the support of all the people. They had never placed returning to the border on themselves. To be able to take back the land of the mountain, they were simply overjoyed.


    And by concentrating all the military power in the hands of the eighth prince, the military strength of the entire army had at least doubled, reaching the peak of history.


    After that, there was another piece of news that spread out. Mentor Of The Ming Religion Zhao Yiming used the Scarlet Blooded Forest as a betrothal gift and swapped it with the Grand Princess.


    Afterwards, the Emperor personally ordered for the Mysterious God camp of all legions to be allocated to form the Mysterious God army, and the army to become the Grand Princess''s dowry. It became a joke in a short period of time.


    Sun Xiuli had already issued an order, requesting all the army''s Shen Ji Camp to gather in the capital city within three months. At the same time, she had appointed the commander of the War God Army''s Shen Ji Army, Ding Gong Teng, as their commander.


    Then, the Shen Ji Army and Red Powder Camp were officially withdrawn from the fighting sequence of Stellar Empire. From today onwards, everything that happened in the Stellar Empire would have nothing to do with them.


    This order of hers could be said to be quite decisive. The commoners immediately came up with a lot of guesses, because during her reign, she had done a lot of important things, including building monuments and the Cloud Mist Pavilion.


    Originally, the morale of the troops had fluctuated, especially the Flying Tiger Army which she had always been in charge of. Now that the eighth prince stood up, all the voices were immediately suppressed.


    Zhao Yiming did not care about all this. Right now, he was at the entrance of the War God army camp, planning to finish the last bit of things before officially heading to the Hundred Flowers Valley.


    Fang Tao stood beside him with a smile on his face. This old man had a very good impression of him.


    Cao Feiying, on behalf of Sun Zhihao, came out to receive him. From afar, he said with a smile, "I have long been looking forward to the arrival of Young Master Zhao. Today, I will definitely get drunk."


    Zhao Yiming smiled and said, "Vice Marshal Cao is too courteous, how can I trouble you to come out and welcome me?"


    Cao Feiying laughed heartily and said, "You are being too polite. The marshal is currently selecting the general platform. Come with me!"


    Zhao Yiming followed Cao Feiying and quickly arrived at the general''s platform. He saw Sun Zhihao sitting on top of the Four Symbols Eight Trigrams cart, looking at him with a smile on the stage.


    All the warriors gathered below the stage were looking at him with great respect. This respect was filled with gratitude.


    He quickly walked up to the podium, but Cao Feiying stayed down below. Sun Zhihao waved his hand at him, telling him to face all the soldiers.


    Cao Feiying loudly said, "Today, I am representing the millions of soldiers here on behalf of the Stellar Empire. Thank you Young Master Zhao for proposing to build this monument. The completion of this memorial was the best reward to all the soldiers.


    Young Master Zhao is our best friend from now on. We will hide this gratitude in our hearts, and regardless of when or where, we will never forget.


    When he finished speaking, it was as if a gold mountain had fallen over his head as he flipped over and knelt on the ground. The soldiers behind him also kneeled on the ground, all of them with expressions of gratitude.


    Zhao Yiming was startled, and just as he was about to move to the side, Sun Zhihao said in a deep voice: "They aren''t representing themselves, they are the souls of soldiers from all over the Stellar Empire, even if you can take them, you have to accept it."


    When he finished speaking, he turned the carriage around and bowed in respect. This was all the warriors below him, all they could do was kowtow and pay their respects, and at the same time, shout out: "Thank you Young Master Zhao for your kindness, we will never forget this."


    After these soldiers stood up again, Zhao Yiming bowed and said, "I am only doing what a man should be doing. Those soldiers died on the battlefield during the war for the Empire, no matter what, we should not forget.


    Sun Zhihao smiled slightly and said: "The reason why I called you over is to express my gratitude. The rest of you may disperse, and the memorial will stand in the city, and I hope you will not disgrace it in the future. "


    Since the completion of the memorial, the morale of both the army and the citizens had reached its peak. All the soldiers felt that they had someone to rely on, and they were not afraid even when they died in battle.


    Once again, the group entered the tent. Sun Zhihao only left a few people for the others to continue training.


    He sighed lightly and said, "I know that Grand Princess is definitely disheartened. Otherwise, she would not have given up all of her authority.


    Since he was born in a royal family, he had no other choice in many matters. Although my royal brother did many things wrongly, it was all for the sake of the empire.


    I know the reason why you want the One Line Sky. To be honest, I don''t care much about that place, it''s just a canyon. If I want, I can teleport my Meteor Battleship over there at any time.


    However, I hope you can understand that the Grand Princess is after all, a member of our Stellar Empire. "


    Zhao Yiming knew what he meant by that. He shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "Uncle, there''s no need to be so serious. I do want to use One Line Sky to do business with the border.


    I should also thank the Imperial Family. If Xiu-li hadn''t been discouraged, we might have been separated. After all, she couldn''t let the whole empire go.


    Now that she and I have returned to the Ming City, we can always be together. Anyway, I live in a remote corner of the continent, so what does the affairs of the continent have to do with me.


    I came here today to visit Uncle. After I go back this time, I don''t know when I''ll be back next time. I''ve prepared a thousand year ginseng and a thousand year aconite root for Uncle, I hope they can cure your injuries. "


    Sun Zhihao sighed lightly and said: "Then I have really troubled you. If you have the time, you should go and settle the matter of Myriad Treasures Pavilion!"

 C569 The vest of the valley of hundred flowers

    At the southwest of Stellar Empire, there was a mountain peak that had flowers blooming all year round. At the bottom of the mountain was a canyon, and because of special weather conditions, there were all kinds of flowers blooming all year round.


    The Lvxiang Sect was located in this Hundred Flowers Valley. The Valley of Hundred Flowers was originally a place where flowers were beautiful, but the Lvxiang Sect''s female disciples were more charming than flowers.


    These cute girls used to be naive and had smiles on their faces. Due to the special policies of the sect, they didn''t have any worries.


    However, the faces of these disciples were now full of grief. It was unknown when a group of fiendish looking people came out of the valley and surrounded the entire Blossom Valley.


    These people called themselves Demon Army, claiming that they were Devil Sect''s own troops, accusing the sect master of wanting to betray the Devil Sect, and said that they had to give an explanation.


    Fortunately, Acacia Sect had come. Their youngest Sect Master had brought the strongest battle force with him, joining together with Lvxiang Sect to fight against the evil people outside.


    Now, in the great hall of Lvxiang Sect, Xu Baixian sat upright and without restraint. Looking at Zou Tao in front of him, she felt a sense of serenity.


    Her eldest disciple, Wang Bihui, said with a serious expression, "According to our intelligence, Young Master Zhao has already set out from the capital. It is estimated that she will arrive here with her junior sister and Miss Acacia Sect in three days."


    Zou Tao laughed and said: "My sister and brother-in-law are rushing over, then all of the problems will be solved easily. It''s just that we have to be careful, so that Demon Army and those other fellows won''t take the risk and attack us in advance.


    In this place, I have a presumptuous request, our Acacia Sect is still considered an outsider after all, so there are many things that shouldn''t be interfered with. Therefore, I want to propose marriage to Sect Master and marry Wang Bihui as my wife. "


    Both Xu Baixian and Wang Bihui were stunned, they did not expect the other party to suddenly make such a request. However, thinking about it, this could also be used to make the two sides more intimate.


    Marriage with the various sects had always been the purpose of the existence of Lvxiang Sect, so there wasn''t really any rejection in this area. The only thing that remained was to see what disciple thought.


    Wang Bihui''s face was flushed red. She knew that she wasn''t as lucky as the junior sister and couldn''t find an exceptional expert like Zhao Yiming, but this Acacia Sect Master was definitely the best choice.


    Zou Tao''s conditions were not bad, he was already a sect master at such a young age, and his cultivation was also in the capital city, so he could definitely be called the fifth brother of the diamond king.


    Xu Baixian looked at the eldest disciple whose face was flushed red and said, "I wonder what you think?"


    Wang Bihui immediately replied as loud as a mosquito: "I will leave everything to Master, I have no objections."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately ran out of the room, but as she was running away, she glanced at Zou Tao bashfully.


    Zou Tao immediately laughed and said: "Then thank you Sect Master for agreeing. When my big sister comes, I will have her propose for me. After all, my parents are not here, she is my last family member.


    I also have a few words to say, that Demon Army is tyrannical and experts are as common as the clouds, even if my brother-in-law came, he would have to be extremely loud in order to be able to intimidate them.


    I have quite a good relationship with the young core disciples of the other sects. I think that all the female disciples of your sect are as beautiful as flowers.


    Xu Baixian said with a dignified face: "As long as my disciples are truly willing to marry them, of course I have no objections? Your sister even hopes for Nephew''s good offices. "


    Very soon, it was night. Zou Tao quietly arrived in front of Wang Bihui''s embroidery room and knocked on the door, saying, "I wonder if my wife has rested yet, I want to talk to you for a while."


    Wang Bihui quickly opened the door and let him into her room.


    Zou Tao sized up the room. It was arranged in a very peaceful manner and there were many orchids on the window sill.


    He sat at the table and said with a smile, "This time, I am indebted to your teacher for agreeing to betroth you to me. Truly, this is the fortune that I have accumulated over the past few lifetimes."


    Wang Bihui smiled sweetly and said: "Young Master, this is really killing me. I am just a willow leaf in a garden. to be able to marry Young Master, it should be my fortune."


    Zou Tao extended his hand and grabbed her hand, and said with a smile: "Why are you still being so formal with me, in the future, do not call me Young Noble, and call me Master."


    Wang Bihui said bashfully: "How can you bully others like that, then I will ignore you."


    As she spoke, she was about to withdraw her hand. She didn''t expect the other party to pull her into his embrace with such force. Those two hands seemed to be possessed by a devil as they moved around her body.


    She felt weak all over and her nostrils were filled with the aura of a man. Her eyes became blurry and she said coquettishly, "You only know how to bully me. You must cherish me."


    Zou Tao was an expert in this area, so he kissed him on the lips and then said: "My wife, don''t worry, I will definitely love you well in the future."


    As he said this, he carried her by the waist and quickly walked to the embroidered bed. He casually waved his hand towards the candlestick, and the entire room sunk into darkness.


    On the morning of the second day, Wang Bihui lightly tapped her chest with her fist and said: "You, this nemesis, only knows how to bully me. In the future, you cannot let me down."


    Zou Tao slightly smiled and said with a face full of love, "Do you really not believe Hubby? When my big sister comes, we''ll settle things here and then. In the future, you will be the Sect Leader''s wife. "


    Zou Tao did this because he had his own plans. The idea of letting him get married was already in the minds of the few clan elders. Since they couldn''t change it, then they had to find someone that they liked.


    To find a wife, not having a sect was more suitable than Lvxiang Sect. If he, who was close to the water, could not get the best out, it would be too embarrassing.


    When the two of them came to the great hall, Xu Baixian naturally saw the change in her disciple, but she did not mind it at all.


    Very quickly, disciples reported that there were many youngsters at the entrance of the valley who had a conflict with the people from Demon Army.


    Zou Tao laughed and said: "These are the brothers that I spoke of yesterday, their intelligence skills are not weak. Since my brother-in-law will be here the day after tomorrow, they must have come earlier to get to the front."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, lightly patted Wang Bihui''s jade hands and said: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see these friends of mine, and also let them be envious of me for having such a good wife."

 C570 The crisis of blossom valley

    Zou Tao and the other two walked towards the entrance of the valley. There, they saw two groups of people facing each other, the two sides were already at loggerheads, and could fight at any time.


    Yan Feiyu squinted his eyes, and said with a face full of disdain, "Who do you think you are, to actually dare block our way. We want to head towards the Lvxiang Sect, what rights do you have to disagree?"


    The group of Demon Army cultivators that were in confrontation with them was led by a burly man with a tiger''s head stuck in his neck. It was one of the experts that Demon Army had cultivated, the great tiger Hu Luo.


    Luo Da Hu snorted coldly and said, "We are following the Young Marshal''s orders. No one is allowed to enter Hundred Flowers Valley unless you have the Young Marshal''s orders."


    Hou Chao Bai waved the fan in his hand lightly and said, "Who gave you all such authority? Our Nine Sects Of The Demonic Sect have always been linked by one, so why can''t we pay a visit to the Lvxiang Sect?


    If your Demon Army sounds good, it''s the armed forces of the Devil Sect. Or, it might sound like a group of dogs, for them to dare to bark at their masters, do you really think that we wouldn''t dare to touch you? "


    Cao Hui casually said, "Why are you wasting time talking to them? We need to walk over now. If you have the ability, you can touch us. Let''s see if we, the nine sects, can defeat you beasts when we join forces."


    Zhou Yuanliang also revealed a cold smile, "I think it''s true that they''re afraid. They know that the Young Master Zhao is about to arrive, so they were scared to death. Yao Ri has already spread the word.


    Xiao Moshi and the Young Master Zhao had reached an agreement. Although he did not know what the contents of the agreement were, Xiao Moshi had already returned to the Devil Master Palace to undergo closed-door training.


    In other words, it was still an unknown which direction the matter would turn out to be in. You guys dare to be so arrogant at this time? You really want to force us into a fight? "


    Wan Jian said in a cold voice, "Why are you talking so much nonsense with them, we can just directly fight your way over there. Do you really think that in the era of the Demon Emperor, he could cover the sky with one hand?"


    Zou Tao laughed and said: "You fellows are too useless, to have been surrounded by people. Don''t mention that you guys didn''t bring anyone, why don''t we attack from the inside and cripple this group of bastards as a gift for my brother-in-law?"


    "Zou Sect Master doesn''t need to say those words, we were only following orders, and the Little Demon Emperor did not inform us to remove the encirclement."


    Chu Shuai walked over with big strides. His steps were like flowing water, and the aura around him was also very strong. Obviously, he was an expert.


    Two women followed from his left and right. The one on his left looked extremely cold, and his body also seemed extremely soft. She was the snake of the Twelve Zodiac, Tang Lan.


    The woman on the right, on the other hand, was petite and lovely, and could arouse everyone''s desire to protect her. She wanted to hold her in her arms and take care of her, to be the rabbit in the zodiac.


    Chu Shuai smiled and bowed to everyone as he said, "I sincerely apologize to everyone here. We really don''t have any intentions of making things difficult for you all, we are only following orders this time.


    The Little Demon Emperor had already sent a message. Since Xiao Moshi did not plan to bother himself with this matter, then let him bear the burden of it. No matter what, the dignity of his Devil Sect was not one that could be infringed upon. If Lvxiang Sect insists on being stubborn, then we won''t have any other choice but to destroy them ruthlessly. "


    Zou Tao laughed coldly and said: "That will depend on whether or not you have the ability. Although Lvxiang Sect are not strong, they are not something that can be easily bullied if you want to.


    Now that my wife is here and is talking about destroying her sect right in front of her, how can a man like me stand on ceremony? I know you want to kill a chicken to set an example, but this chicken was chosen wrongly.


    For every sect to be able to survive, they naturally have their own ways of survival. My brother-in-law is already on his way here, speak to him! "


    A trace of coldness flashed through Chu Shuai''s eyes, but he quickly laughed and said, "What a coincidence, the Little Demon Emperor is also on the road here, maybe the king is more interested in the king."


    Zhao Feng had a deadpan expression on his face as he said, "Are you done talking yet? I still want to go in and take a hot bath. If a good dog doesn''t block my way, then get out of my way."


    Marshal Chu waved his hand at Luo Da Hu, then smiled and said: "This dog will be split among everyone. Actually, everyone is so much better than everyone else, there''s no need to laugh so much."


    Song Wufu smirked: "I don''t know how much effort you have as a Young Marshal, but your skin is indeed thick enough. Hurry up and fight me."


    Chu Shuai squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Thank you for your praise, then I won''t hold you up, please!"


    After watching them leave, he slapped Luo Da Hu''s face and said, "Can you do something using your brain? These guys are all core disciples of various sects.


    Furthermore, half of them are fated to be Sect Masters of the various great sects in the future. If you offend them all today, wouldn''t that affect Little Demon Emperor''s plans? "


    Luo Da Hu immediately lowered his head without saying a word, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Tang Lan twisted her waist and leaned on Chu Shuai like a snake and said: "Alright, Young Marshal, why do you have to lower yourself to such a level? But do we really have to wait for Zhao Yiming to come? "Why not make the first move first?"


    Chu Shuai sighed and said, "This is indeed no longer the era of the Demon Emperor. The position of the Devil Master Palace is now unshakable.


    Evil Buddha Hall has always been unwilling to express their stance, but this generation''s evil Buddha seems to have a good relationship with Zhao Yiming, so we cannot create unnecessary problems.


    The best way is to subdue Zhao Yiming. If it really doesn''t work, we still have other methods, so this time, Tuo Luo Temple replacing Lvxiang Sect is a very good opportunity.


    So whether or not we can destroy Lvxiang Sect is not our goal at all. Let''s test everyone''s reactions and see if they can still be our final target. "


    Those people also quickly entered the Hundred Flowers Valley. Yan Feiyu laughed and said, "You brat, you are not that particular. You actually managed to get your hands on Junior Sister Wang when you were close."


    Zou Tao said with a complacent smile: "This is called waking up early in the morning and having bugs to eat. However, I have already agreed with Sect Master Xu that as long as you guys have the ability, you can find your own partner."


    Wang Bihui also smiled and said: "There are a lot of Junior Sisters who are better than me. As long as all of you senior brothers are sincere, I can build a bridge for you, but you cannot be a ungrateful man."


    Zhao Feng Nan said with a serious expression, "Men like me are very responsible at first glance, they won''t be able to say anything. Let me do it first!"


    The others immediately laughed back. Everyone was laughing and laughing as if they didn''t care about the danger.